《Missing You Deeply》


 Chapter 1

    The Most Humiliating Reunion (1)


    When Su Wanwan woke up, the sky was already filled with light. Sunlight filtered through the window and rays of light shone through, bringing warmth to the room. Her eyes fluttered open and she shifted slightly. An aching soreness spread throughout her body and the difort caused her to frown.


    Hugging the quilt, she pulled herself up into a seated position. As she nced at the different colored marks on her fair skin, images of her sleeping with Pei Munian the night before inadvertently popped up in her mind. Her grip on the quilt tightened as she bit down on her lips hard, her face turning slightly pale.


    Pei Munian and I¡­ slept together?


    Yesterday, she and Pei Munian officially became a couple, but at the peak of her happiness, a bombshell was dropped on her. After that, she consumed a lot of alcohol and under the influence, she went to find him. And then¡­


    What happened after that?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind was in utter chaos right now and her memories were fragmented and hazy. She only remembered that one of them embraced and kissed the other first, but she wasn¡¯t sure who took the initiative. Then she and Pei Munian slept together just like that.


    Filled with frustration, Su Wanwan¡¯s brows knitted together even more tightly and her hands unconsciously grabbed her hair hard.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open and the sound of footsteps approached. Su Wanwan was startled. Before she had time to overthink, her expression swiftly changed and she sat up straight.


    The man ambled in with an upright and refined posture. Even though he was only wearing a simple shirt and trousers, he still appeared cool and dignified. Although the sunlight outside the window was dazzling, it was nowhere near as breathtaking as him.


    He came to a standstill in front of her. His ck eyes fell on her beautiful face and they gleamed with an imperceptible tenderness. With his eyes half-closed, his lips pressed together slightly for a while before they slowly parted. ¡°Last night, we¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡±


    Before he could finish what he was saying, Su Wanwan abruptly interrupted with this sentence.


    The rest of his sentence was lodged in his throat. Pei Munian¡¯s brows furrowed as if he couldn¡¯t understand.


    She threw herself at me so passionatelyst night, yet now she wants to break up after one night of lovemaking?


    Standing there, the expression on his handsome face remained unchanged, and even his voice remained indifferent as he uttered, ¡°Why?¡±


    Although his voice sounded indifferent, it seemed to strike Su Wanwan with an oppressive force. A wave of panic and fear crept up her heart and she even had the slightest inclination to back down.


    However, when she recalled yesterday¡¯s incident, fury bubbled up in her in an instant. Her grasp on the quilt tightened till her fingertips were practically white. Her lips curled up in a sneer.


    She looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Pei, everyone says that you won¡¯t spare a single nce for women and that it¡¯s very difficult to woo you. I refused to believe that. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to get with you so easily, and I even slept with you.¡±


    After she said that, she clearly saw Pei Munian¡¯s handsome face darkening and a dangerous fury gradually gathered in his eyes.


    Unconsciously, Su Wanwan¡¯s body trembled and even her voice quivered. However, she continued to brace herself as she enunciated each word in her next sentence: ¡°Pei Munian, so many women have their eyes on you, but after sleeping with you, I think there isn¡¯t much to you!¡±


    As soon as the words left her lips, Pei Munian leaned forward and aggressively grabbed her neck with his huge palm. The force he used felt like he might break her neck in the next second.


    While Su Wanwan thought she was definitely about to die, Pei Munian¡¯s hand suddenly loosened and he hurled her back onto the bed. Looking down at her arrogantly, his ck eyes were as cold as ice and he looked ruthless and harsh as he said, ¡°Su Wanwan, don¡¯t ever let me see you again!¡±


    With a bang of the door, the door mmed behind Pei Munian as he stormed away.

 Chapter 2

    The Most Humiliating Reunion (2)


    Three yearster.


    ¨C


    A business dinner banquet was being held in the most upscale clubhouse in L city.


    A magnificent crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling exuded a dazzling brilliance and the entire venue was decorated such that it radiated opulence and brightness. As far as the eye could see, the ce was filled with the wealthy and nobles decked out in gorgeous outfits, holding wine sses and cheerfully chatting away.


    After making half a round around the ce with his Big Boss, Assistant Wu noticed the tinge of exhaustion on his boss¡¯ face. He hurriedly stopped the bosses of otherpanies who were about to approach his boss and asked thoughtfully, ¡°President Pei, do you want to leave?¡±


    Big Boss had never enjoyed these events. Assistant Wu wouldn¡¯t have expected him to have stayed for so long today.


    Pei Munian¡¯s expression was indifferent and his gaze was calm. He didn¡¯t reply to his assistant. His ck eyes seemed to be casually ncing in a particr direction and he appeared slightly absent-minded.


    Unconsciously following his gaze, Assistant Wu¡¯s heart thudded all of a sudden.


    Having been with Big Boss for the past three years, he knew Big Boss had always been cold and distant. This was particrly the case for women, and his gaze almost never fell on any woman for more than half a second. Yet tonight, he kept staring at Su Wanwan¡ªthe notorious social butterfly in this circle.


    As far as he knew, Big Boss had never crossed paths with Miss Su¡­


    Assistant Wu hesitated for a moment but eventually, he couldn¡¯t curb his curiosity and cautiously asked, ¡°President Pei, do you¡­ know Miss Su?¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the man¡¯s cold voice resounded in his ears. His response was crisp and sharp with a hint of harshness: ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±


    Pei Munian looked at Assistant Wu, his dark and deep eyes bearing an intimidating sternness as if the absent-mindedness earlier was but an illusion.


    A chill ran down Assistant Wu¡¯s spine and he fell silent immediately, not daring to ask any more questions.


    Before Assistant Wu snapped out of it, Pei Munian had already started walking towards a booth in the corner. Assistant Wu was momentarily stunned but swiftly followed him.


    Compared to the rest of the room, the corner was rtively quiet and the lights were dimmer. Seated on the sofa, Pei Munian¡¯s handsome face was hidden in the dark as if he was in another world separate from the hustle and bustle of the banquet.


    Nonchntly looking up, his gazended exactly in front of him, on Su Wanwan. Then his gaze drifted to her slender waist where a pair of fat arms were wrapped around her and the rotund body was even rubbing against her.


    He caught a glimpse of the repulsion and disgust that shed across Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Yet she still maintained a believable and charming smile on her beautiful face; however she evaded President Liu¡¯s grasp without a trace.


    As if he didn¡¯t detect it, President Liu pressed against her even more. He even took out a room card and stuffed it directly into Su Wanwan¡¯s hand.


    Pei Munian¡¯s gaze darkened and a tinge of a storm seemed to be brewing.


    Seemingly taken aback by President Liu¡¯s behavior, Su Wanwan froze for a moment and her hand gripped the room card tightly. She opened her red lips and said something before hurling the room card back at President Liu without any hesitation.


    President Liu¡¯s expression changed as if he hadn¡¯t expected Su Wanwan to be so impertinent to put on airs. He instantly felt like he had lost face and flew into a rage from the humiliation.


    A waiter who was carrying a tray happened to walk by. President Liu snagged a ss of red wine from the tray and sshed it onto Su Wanwan.


    The next moment, Su Wanwan¡¯s white gown was sttered red from the red wine President Liu sshed on her. Like a blood-stained white flower blooming on her chest, it was a ghastly sight.


    Everyone at the banquet was startled by this scene and cast sidelong nces in her direction.


    Only Pei Munian abruptly got up from the sofa!

 Chapter 3

    The Most Humiliating Reunion (3)


    He had subconsciously lifted his foot and wanted to walk over. However, he had just taken a step when his assistant beside him asked in bewilderment, ¡°President Pei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    His voice pulled Pei Munian back to reality and Pei Munian abruptly halted in his tracks. His eyebrows knitted together tightly and an imperceptible annoyance shed across his eyes.


    Three years have already passed. Am I still so easily affected by this woman?


    A ripple of self-deprecation appeared in his eyes and his fists hanging by his sides clenched tightly little by little.


    On the other side, President Liu threw down the wine ss. His gaze was fierce and aggressive and his words were like needles as he said: ¡°Behave myself? Su Wanwan, who in this circle doesn¡¯t know about your background? Pretending to be a woman of morals now? Do you think you have the right?¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, do you think you¡¯re still that same eldest daughter of the Su family who can do as she pleases? The current you isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying my shoes! I showed you face but you¡¯re an ungrateful b*tch!¡±


    President Liu¡¯s voice was loud and he wasn¡¯t sparing her feelings at all. His words were like a sharp, cold wind, harshly pping Su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan stood in ce with her fists clenched and her body trembling. Had this been in the past, she would¡¯ve sshed a ss of red wine back at him without any hesitation or even paid him back twofold.


    Yet now¡­ she couldn¡¯t even afford to offend President Liu.


    Su Wanwan forced herself to hold back the tears that were welling up in her eyes and resignedly released her clenched fists. Even in such a humiliating situation, her back remained ramrod straight from beginning to end as if she was defending herst little morsel of pride in refusing to yield.


    After everyone recovered from their initial shock, they couldn¡¯t help but point at Su Wanwan and start whispering.


    Not far from the sofa, wealthy yboys were gathered around a round high table. They were all holding wine sses and chatting while drinking.


    ¡°Mr. Liu¡¯s behavior isn¡¯t gentlemanly at all. He actually poured wine on her!¡±


    Another yboy scoffed. ¡°What about her background? Why bother being a gentleman towards a social butterfly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I, for one, can¡¯t stand Su Wanwan¡¯s haughtiness. In the past, she looked down on everyone and paid no attention to anybody. But now, the price has been clearly set. Whoever can afford that price can sleep with her.¡±


    ¡°Though to be honest, Su Wanwan is indeed beautiful. If it weren¡¯t for my tiger wife controlling me so strictly, I would really like to have a taste of her.¡±


    ¡°Heh, with your tiny bit of wealth, how could you fill the Su family¡¯s bottomless pit?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my worth? Mr. Liu is even worse off than me, but after he sshed her with red wine, she didn¡¯t even dare to let out a peep right?¡±


    Su Wanwan was once the girl who had everything, whom everyone respected and acquiesced to. Ever since Su Wanwan¡¯s parents died in a car ident a year ago, the internal conflict in the Su Corporation caused upheaval and it fell apart. After that, due to a failed investment, thepany was practically emptied out. Since then, the Su family had suffered a devastating decline.


    High society was very cutthroat. ¡°tter those with status and trample on the people beneath.¡± Considering how cold and arrogant Su Wanwan was in the past, everyone was itching to trample all over her now.


    The voices of the yboys filtered through Su Wanwan¡¯s ears. She gulped hard, trying her best to swallow the bitterness lodged in her throat. Then her stiff body stepped out to leave.


    When she raised her head, her ck eyes inadvertently looked forward. Suddenly, she met a pair of deep eyes that were familiar yet unfamiliar.


    Su Wanwan abruptly stopped in her tracks. In that instant, it was as if she had stopped breathing and her heart skipped a beat.


    He¡­ Why is he here?


    Pei Mu-nian stared at her with eyes that were deep and unfathomable. He stared at her for a few seconds before his lips suddenly curled up. A smile slowly spread across his handsome face, just as it did in the past.


    After that, Pei Munian slowly took long strides towards her.

 Chapter 4

    The Most Humiliating Reunion (4)


    The crystal chandelier above his head spun slowly as he walked with his back to the light like a knight in shining armor.


    Su Wanwan stood rooted to the floor, staring at him in a daze. Perhaps it was because his smile was too gentle that it sucked her back into her memories. Unconsciously, some glimmer of hope arose in her heart.


    Will hee to save me?


    He came closer step by step. The people who had been chatting away spiritedly subconsciously quieted down, and their gazes followed Pei Munian.


    Bit by bit, his face grewrger in Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Her heart was in her throat, her body was trembling slightly, and her palms were sweating.


    As Pei Munian got closer and closer, you could¡¯ve heard a pin drop in the entire banquet hall. Su Wanwan could hear the sound of her heart thumping. Looking at him, a glimmer of hope shed in her eyes. Unable to restrain her feelings, her red lips parted to call his name: ¡°Pei¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish uttering that word, Pei Munian was already in front of her. Without stopping at all, he brushed past her as if he hadn¡¯t seen her at all.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, and at that moment, all the blood was drained from her body. Like something sharp had ruthlessly stabbed her heart, it was so painful that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Ever since that day, she hadn¡¯t seen him again. However, L City was only so big and there were only so many people. She knew that she would definitely run into Pei Munian again one day and she had envisioned them meeting again. She had wondered about it time and again but never had she expected that she would run into him again under such humiliating circumstances. What was even more humiliating was that she actually hoped that he, who hated her so much, would lend her a helping hand¡­


    When Mr. Liu poured the red wine on her and everyone ridiculed her, she was still able to stand up straight so no one would be able to make a fool out of her. However, at this very moment, she was so ashamed that she had made a fool out of herself.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to look at the expression on Pei Munian¡¯s face. Perhaps it was one of mockery or maybe indifference. She could only muster all her strength to straighten up and plod out of the banquet hall with much difficulty. As soon as she walked out the door, it was as if all her strength had been sucked out of her body and she went limp.


    ¨C


    When Assistant Wu came over, Pei Munian was standing by the round table. His ck eyes were staring in the direction of the door and he actually seemed slightly lost in thought. His thin lips were tightly pressed together and his jaw was slightly taut, indicating that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    Warily, Assistant Wu studied Pei Munian¡¯s expression. Although he was full of questions about Big Boss¡¯ abnormal behavior tonight, he didn¡¯t have the courage to stick his nose in Pei Munian¡¯s affairs. After a moment of silence, he was about to ask Pei Munian if he wanted to leave when President Liu walked over with a smile on his face, holding a ss of wine.


    ¡°President Pei, what a coincidence. You¡¯re also here?¡± When Liu Hui saw Pei Munian, his eyes suddenly lit up and his face was full of smiles as he hurried forward to greet Pei Munian.


    Pei Munian looked up nonchntly.


    Liu Hui swiftly strode up to him. Raising the ss of red wine in his hand, he said respectfully in a brown nosing manner, ¡°President Pei, I didn¡¯t know that you were here. I would¡¯vee over much earlier. President Pei, here¡¯s a toast to you.¡±


    Pei Munian¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Stretching out his hand, he picked up the ss of red wine from the table and moved to clink his ss against Liu Hui¡¯s. However, just when the sses were about to touch, he tilted his hand to the side and the red wine was poured directly onto Liu Hui. Caught by surprise, Liu Hui ended up getting sshed.


    Liu Hui was frozen to the spot.


    The corners of Pei Munian¡¯s lips didn¡¯t change as he said indifferently, ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped.¡±


    Although he said ¡°sorry¡±, there was no hint of an apology in his voice at all.


    He handed the wine ss in his hand to a waiter who was passing by. Taking out his handkerchief, he then slowly wiped off the wine on his long fingers and sneered before striding away.

 Chapter 5

    The Most Humiliating Reunion (5)


    Su Wanwan braced herself against the basin with both hands and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was pale, her hair was dishevelled and her dress was a mess. As she stared at her reflection, self-deprecation shed in her eyes.


    Seeing me in this state, Pei Munian should be very happy, right?


    Yup, he definitely must be overjoyed.


    After all, he hates me so much!


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but recall his sneer earlier. There was a dull ache in her heart as if it was being prodded by something sharp.


    The more painful it was, the more clearly she realized that deep down beneath this dull pain, she had carefully buried the words ¡°Pei Munian¡±.


    Over the past three years, she had never forgotten about him.


    All of a sudden, her phone rang. Su Wanwan fished out her phone from her handbag. ncing at the caller ID, she hesitated for a moment before answering it.


    ¨C


    Pei Munian didn¡¯t even think about chasing after Su Wanwan, but after walking out of the banquet hall, his ck eyes unconsciously searched for that slender figure.


    He walked around the banquet hall once then he headed towards the bathroom. After taking a few steps in that direction, he caught sight of Su Wanwaning out of the bathroom.


    His footsteps faltered slightly.


    After sorting herself out, Su Wanwan had regained her beauty and grace. Only her slightly red eyes revealed her true emotions.


    So weird¡­


    Seeing the insufferably arrogant Su Wanwan falling from grace, bing so lowly and treated so coldly and humiliated by others, he should be overjoyed. But why was he not the least bit happy? Even the most tender parts of him felt stabs of pain.


    As Su Wan left the clubhouse and crossed the road, Pei Munian¡¯s feet involuntarily followed her.


    Su Wanwan approached a ck sports car that was parked across the road. A man got out of the car and walked around to the front passenger seat to open the door for her. Then, like a gentleman, he helped her into the car.


    Pei Munian stood rooted to the spot, the corners of his lips twitching as his gaze filled with contempt.


    After losing President Liu, there¡¯s yet another knight in shining armour, hurr¡­


    As they were some distance away, he didn¡¯t manage to get a good look at the man¡¯s face. He only saw the man¡¯s back which seemed familiar.


    Pei Munian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. However, before he could figure out who it was, the man had already gotten back in the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, and sped off.


    ¨C


    As the car moved along, Su Wanwan wound down the window. The cool night breeze came in, gradually clearing up her chaotic mind.


    Su Wanwan turned and looked at the man beside her. He was Gong Lingyu, the young master of the Gong Family Corporation. Six months ago, they met through a blind date and started dating. A week ago, he had proposed to her.


    The Su Corporation had nowe to the end of the road. If it still didn¡¯t secure any investments, it would be faced with bankruptcy and liquidation. Once she married Gong Lingyu, all those problems would be solved. However, at that time, she had hesitated.


    Tonight, after the unexpected reunion between her and Pei Munian, it made her understand that her rtionship with Pei Munian was already over. No, from his perspective, they had never even initiated a rtionship. Finally¡­ she could let go of the ridiculous and lowly obsession in her heart.


    When the car arrived at the Su Family Residence, Su Wanwan didn¡¯t get out of the car. She sat still and unconsciously clutched the bag in her hand tightly. Taking a deep breath, she raised her eyes and looked at Gong Lingyu. Her red lips parted as she uttered hesitantly, ¡°Ling Yu, you proposed to me earlier. Let me give you a reply now. My answer is¡­ okay, let¡¯s get married.¡±

 Chapter 6

    The Most Humiliating Reunion (6)


    Three dayster.


    When Su Wanwan got off work, she received a call from Gong Lingyu saying that he was driving over to pick her up for dinner. Su Wanwan smiled and agreed.


    It happened to be May 20. Although it wasn¡¯t Valentine¡¯s Day, it was a special day for lovers because 520 signified ¡°I love you¡± in Chinese.


    Gong Lingyu took Su Wanwan to a restaurant, ordered a couple¡¯s set meal, and opened a bottle of red wine. While the two were enjoying dinner, Su Wanwan happened to look up and see a tall, lean figure ambling through the entrance.


    Her grip on her knife and fork suddenly tightened and her eyebrows knitted together unconsciously.


    Why¡­ have I run into him again?


    As if he sensed her gaze, Pei Munian¡¯s coal-ck eyes turned towards Su Wanwan. Her heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly hung her head as her body involuntarily hunched forward.


    Although she knew that he would probably treat her like a stranger even if he noticed her, she still didn¡¯t want him to spot her for some reason.


    Unfortunately, things usually don¡¯t go ording to people¡¯s wishes.


    From the corner of her eye, she saw Pei Munian taking long strides towards her, one step at a time. With each step he took, Su Wanwan felt as though he was stepping on her heart. Finally, he came to a halt next to her table.


    Her breathing seemed to have stopped in that instant. Su Wanwan stared at Pei Munian¡¯s bright leather shoes in a daze.


    What¡­ is he doing?


    Before Su Wanwan could figure it out, Gong Lingyu¡¯s deeply surprised voice suddenly rang out in her ear: ¡°Brother? Why are you here? When did you return to China?¡±


    Brother?


    Instantly, Su Wanwan¡¯s ck pupils dted and her head jerked up. Staring in shock at the man standing beside her, her mind went nk.


    Pei Munian is Gong Lingyu¡¯s brother?


    How did that happen¡­?


    Su Wanwan sat there in a daze, unable to digest this fact.


    ¡°I came back a few days ago,¡± Pei Munian replied nonchntly. His voice was low with a charming maism about it as if it could bewitch people¡¯s hearts.


    After a momentary pause, Pei Munian lowered his eyes and cast a fleeting nce at Su Wanwan. Seeing the shock and rm in her eyes, the corners of his lips curled up slightly and his thin lips parted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce her?¡±


    ¡°Look at me¡ªI¡¯m so happy that I forgot to make introductions.¡±


    Gong Lingyu smiled and smacked his head. Then he looked at Su Wanwan and was about to introduce her when he saw the dazed look on her face. It was only after he called her several times that she absent-mindedly snapped out of it and replied with ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Wanwan, why are you in a daze? Although my brother is really handsome, I¡¯ll get jealous if you keep ogling at him like that without even blinking!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly and she looked down while forcing a smile on her face.


    Gong Lingyu pulled Su Wanwan to her feet and his arms naturally wrapped around her waist as he said with a smile, ¡°Wanwan, let me formally introduce to you. This is my cousin, Pei Munian, the crown prince of the Pei family. You must¡¯ve heard of him before, right?¡±


    Heard of him? It¡¯s far more than that¡­


    ¡°Brother, this is Wanwan, the second daughter of the Su Family Corporation and also the love of my life whom I¡¯ve been telling you about.¡±


    Pei Munian¡¯s gaze darkened and he turned his deep and dark eyes towards Su Wanwan. The moment their eyes met, Su Wanwan felt a strong oppressiveness washing over her, causing her body to tremble uncontrobly.


    As much as she tried her best to look calm on the outside, her tightly clenched fists revealed her true feelings.

 Chapter 7

    The Most Humiliating Reunion (7)


    Pei Munian didn¡¯t say anything. He simply looked at her, his thin lips pressed together tightly. Although his face looked indifferent, his entire body exuded an iciness.


    Involuntarily, Su Wanwan¡¯s palms began to sweat.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she was always so timid and cowardly in front of him when it was obviously him who had done her wrong back then¡­


    When she thought about this, Su Wanwan forced herself to straighten up.


    Pei Munian was silent for about ten seconds before saying in a voice that was as rich and mellow as wine, ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s an honor to meet you at longst.¡±


    Su Wanwan gulped hard and responded softly, ¡°Pe- Mr. Pei, hello.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, there¡¯s no need to treat him like a stranger. You can just call him ¡®brother¡¯ like I do. We¡¯ll be family soon enough anyway.¡± Gong Lingyu hugged Su Wanwan even more tightly and his words were full of happiness as he said, ¡°Brother, Wanwan has epted my proposal.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Pei Munian¡¯s tone was indifferent with almost no emotion as he said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s clenched her fists tighter and tighter. Her throat was dry and her voice could hardlye out. Her sharp nails dug into her palms, she quietly took a deep breath, and she finally forced a few words out of her mouth: ¡°Thank you, Brother Pei.¡±


    Her voice was gentle and touching. It was indescribably sweet-sounding but also indescribably sarcastic.


    Pei Munian¡¯s lips twitched and he smiled thoughtfully.


    Pei Munian originally had an appointment with someone but unexpectedly, that person had to cancel. Hence, Gong Lingyu invited Pei Munian to join them for dinner.


    Su Wanwan was fidgety the entire meal like a cat on a hot tin roof. She felt like she was chewing wax as she ate her food without tasting it. When the dinner finally ended and Su Wanwan was about to heave a sigh of relief, Gong Lingyu answered a call saying that there was a work emergency that he needed to handle immediately, so he couldn¡¯t take her home.


    Su Wanwan wanted to tell him that she could head back by herself, but Gong Lingyu was faster and said to Pei Munian, ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re free, can you help me take Wanwan home?¡±


    Su Wanwan could only gulp back the words on the tip of her tongue while wringing her hands under the table. She thought to herself,


    Don¡¯t panic. Pei Munian hates me so much that he definitely won¡¯t give me a ride.


    She waited for Pei Munian to refuse, but unexpectedly, Pei Munian¡¯s lips curled up and he replied with a smile, ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    ¨C


    Although the inside of the car was spacious andfortable, Su Wanwan still felt ustrophobic; it was a little hard for her to breathe. Straightening up, she sat upright with her head lowered. However, even though she was almost pressed up against the window, the man¡¯s strange yet familiar scent still kept wafting up her nose.


    Su Wanwan became increasingly ufortable and she waited nervously, desperately wishing that she could reach her ce soon.


    Fortunately, Pei Munian didn¡¯t pay her any attention nor did he utter a single word from beginning till end. He didn¡¯t even nce at her as though she was just an insignificant stranger.


    About thirty minutester, the car arrived at the Su Family residence. Su Wanwan secretly heaved a sigh of relief before politely thanking Pei Munian. Just when she was about to push the door open and get out of the car, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Pei Munian¡¯s voicenguidly rang out from behind her. His voice sounded aloof and extremely cold and distant as he said, ¡°Break up with Lingyu tomorrow!¡±


    Su Wanwan froze. Turning back in shock, she asked in disbelief, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Seeing the shock, panic, bewilderment, and uncertainty in her eyes, the corners of Pei Munian¡¯s lips curled up wickedly and he utterednguidly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly let my younger brother pick up my used goods.¡±

 Chapter 8

    The Most Humiliating Reunion (8)


    Su Wanyan stood rooted to the ground and watched the ck car drive away until it disappeared into the night. Clenching her fists that were hanging by her side, her eyes gradually turned red.


    She didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong for Pei Munian to treat her like this. He was the one who was in the wrong back then. What right did he have to utter such vicious words to her now and demand that she break up with Lingyu?


    Recalling the past, the wounds buried deep in her heart seemed to be torn apart again, making her face turn pale from the pain.


    However, his harsh words kept ringing in her ears: ¡°Remember, you only have one day. Otherwise¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue after that, but even though he didn¡¯t verbalize it, she could still guess what he meant to say. The Pei family was well-known in L City and their history could be traced back to the Qing Dynasty when the ancestors of the Pei family were high-ranking officials at that time. Although times were constantly changing, the Pei family had stood firm and held their ground with their exceptional abilities and unique method of survival to this day.


    The wealth and connections they had umted over the years were enough to influence the world. Pei Munian, who was the only male descendent of the Pei Family of his generation, was a tyrant spoiled by everybody and could do anything he pleased.


    So if he wanted to give her a hard time, it was just a matter of snapping his fingers.


    As Su Wanwan mulled over this, a chill ran down her spine and she bit down hard on her lower lip. Although indignance zed in her heart, she was helpless to do anything about it. Back then, she knew very well that Pei Munian was a man of status and his words were like an imperial decree which nobody could refuse.


    So do I really have to break up with Ling Yu?


    ¨C


    As the car gradually drove away, the figure in the car¡¯s rearview mirror shrank bit by bit till it was finally out of sight¡­


    Pei Munian¡¯s gaze never left the mirror. Instead, he was in a daze. After spacing out for a long while, his hand inadvertently caressed a ring hanging on his chest. An inconspicuous streak of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    From the moment he decided to return to China, he knew they would meet again but he didn¡¯t think they would meet in that capacity.


    So she¡¯s the true love whom Lingyu has constantly been talking about in the past six months.


    True love?


    As Pei Munian muttered these two words under his breath, his aura turned ice-cold and solemn in a sh.


    ¨C


    Su Wan picked up the phone and put it down for the umpteenth time. After repeating this for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to make the call.


    She and Gong Lingyu had been dating for half a year and their rtionship had been very stable. Furthermore, she just epted his proposal a few days ago. How could she talk to Ling Yu about breaking up without rhyme or reason? Moreover, what right did Pei Munian have to demand this of her?


    More importantly¡­ She couldn¡¯t renege on this proposal. If she didn¡¯t marry Ling Yu, the Su Corporation would be ruined in her hands. She couldn¡¯t possibly let that happen.


    Maybe Pei Munian was just trying to scare her? After all, Lingyu was his younger cousin and from the looks of it today, their rtionship was pretty good. Out of respect for Lingyu, surely he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her, right?


    A day slowly passed amidst her internal struggle and uneasiness. By the time Su Wanwan woke up, it was already past twelve.


    Su Wanwan gasped suddenly and her heart was in her mouth. She didn¡¯t do as Pei Munian said. How would he¡­ deal with her?


    As shey in bed, such terrifying thoughts kept popping up in her mind involuntarily and she waited in fear and trepidation for daybreak.

 Chapter 9

    The Most Humiliating Reunion (9)


    Su Wanwan had originally thought that with Pei Munian¡¯s swift and ruthless approach in the business field in recent years, she might read about bad news in the newspaper such as the Pei Corporation taking over the Su Corporation in the morning. Or perhaps she would read about the Su Corporation being unable to draw in investments because they had offended the Pei Corporation and would eventually be forced to dere bankruptcy. Or even worse, she might be abducted in secret andpletely disappear without a trace.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Munian didn¡¯t make any moves at all on the second day, or the third day, or even the fourth day¡­ A week had passed, but there was still no news.


    Those words he said that night seemed to be a figment of Su Wanwan¡¯s imagination.


    Su Wanwan was still perplexed after thinking about it over and over again.


    What exactly did Pei Munian mean? Did he really just scare me on purpose? Or did he decide not to make things difficult for me out of respect for Lingyu? Or perhaps¡­ he was suddenly struck by his conscience?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Wanwan still couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she simply gave up thinking about it.


    It would be best if Pei Munian didn¡¯t cause her any trouble so she wouldn¡¯t have to be on edge every day.


    She should feel relieved, but strangely, Su Wanwan felt an ache in her heart that wouldn¡¯t go away.


    ¨C


    Pei Munian had been on an urgent business trip the past week. After wrapping up work there, he didn¡¯t linger and instead got his assistant to book the earliest flight back to China.


    Assistant Wu was already waiting at the exit. When he saw Pei Munianing out, he hurried over to Pei Munian and took his suitcase from him.


    After a more than ten-hour long-distance flight, Pei Munian appeared slightly exhausted. Rubbing his temples, he strode towards the airport exit while asking lightly, ¡°Did anything happen this week?¡±


    Assistant Wu thought he was asking about thepany and immediately reported to him in an orderly manner.


    Pei Munian nodded, ¡°What else?¡±


    Assistant Wu pondered for a moment. Thinking that he was asking about the household, he hurriedly reported the Pei family¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Ok, what else?¡±


    What else¡­?


    Assistant Wu¡¯s footsteps faltered slightly and his eyebrows knitted together in confusion. He couldn¡¯t help but frown in doubt.


    I already gave an ount of thepany¡¯s and household¡¯s situations; what else could there be?


    At this moment, Pei Munian had already walked to the car. The chauffeur opened the car door. Pei Munian bent down and got in before taking out his phone and turning it on.


    Assistant Wu didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Pei Munian looked up and nonchntly nced at him. Assistant Wu involuntarily hung his head but still bit the bullet and asked, ¡°President Pei, may I know¡­ what you¡¯re referring to?¡±


    Pei Munian paused for a moment before slowly opening his mouth, ¡°More sensational news or juicy news.¡±


    Assistant Wu was stunned. He had been with President Pei for so many years. This was his first time seeing President Pei¡¯s gossipy side. Despite being curious, he quickly racked his brain for news in the past week. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything special, so he shook his head and responded, ¡°There¡¯s been nothing.¡±


    There¡¯s been nothing.


    When he heard Assistant Wu¡¯s words, Pei Munian¡¯s eyes darkened and his aura suddenly turned so chilly that even the temperature in the car dropped by several degrees.


    Assistant Wu looked at Pei Munian¡¯s expression. His handsome face was somber, his thin lips were tightly pressed together and there seemed to be an undercurrent brewing deep in his eyes.


    Assistant Wu¡¯s heart abruptly skipped a beat in fright at the sight of his expression. He quickly lowered his eyes and tried to breathe quietly.


    He thought back in detail,


    I don¡¯t think I said anything inappropriate just now. Why does President Pei seem to be in a bad mood all of a sudden?

 Chapter 10

    The Most Humiliating Reunion (10)


    Pei Munian headed back to the Pei Family residence. Mother Pei was ying mahjong with a few wealthy wives and they were chatting while ying. Suddenly, one of thedies turned to Mrs. Gong next to her and said, ¡°I heard your family¡¯s Lingyu is about to get married?¡±


    Mrs. Gong threw out a tile and replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s no longer a child. It¡¯s about time for him to settle down. Tomorrow, his dad and I are going to meet with the other party¡¯s parents and discuss the wedding ns.¡±


    ¡°A joyous asion ising up; no wonder you¡¯re so lucky today. Looks like your future daughter-inw is bringing you good luck.¡±


    Mrs. Gong¡¯s smile grew wider.


    Mother Pei nced at Mrs. Gong. She drew a card and casually threw out another one before saying, ¡°Is she Su Zhenhua¡¯s younger granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Although the Su Family is just a shadow of its former self now, Wanwan is a pretty good girl. She¡¯s beautiful and has a great personality. The main point is that that rascal of mine likes her. I introduced so many girls to him before but none of them worked out. He¡¯s only taken a liking to Wanwan. Before, it was us who were anxious about him getting married. Now he¡¯s the anxious one. His dad and I have no choice but to go along with him,¡± Mrs. Gong said with resignation although her expression reflected her love for her son.


    Mother Pei couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious. ¡°That¡¯s very good. My son Munian is the same. He hasn¡¯t taken a liking to any women that I¡¯ve introduced to him. He¡¯s made it so difficult for me that I don¡¯t even get upset anymore. As long as he¡¯s willing to get married, I¡¯ll ept it even if the girl doesn¡¯t have a great family background.¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯s Munian in a hurry? The line of girls dying to marry him could probably encircle all of L City several times.¡±


    ¡°So what? Just like Xiaoyu, none of thedies are to his taste.¡± Mother Pei couldn¡¯t help feeling a little depressed as she said this. ¡°At this rate, I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll live to see him get married.¡±


    ¡°Cousin Sister, hearing you say this, it does seem like something¡¯s wrong. All these years, I¡¯ve actually never seen Munian take a liking to any girl. Do you think that¡­ there might be a problem with him?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. My son Mu Nian is very normal. I know he liked a girl in university. I noticed that when he answered the phone, his expression turned very gentle. He even said he would bring her back to meet me. But I don¡¯t know what happened afterward; there was no news about it¡­ I should¡¯ve asked him who that girl was at the time¡­¡±


    As the wealthydies were chatting andughing away, none of them noticed Pei Munian standing there and eavesdropping. He was in a daze for a while before turning around to leave.


    ¨C


    Gong Lingyu booked a huge private room in the Dynasty Hotel Restaurant for eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    When Su Wanwan and Grandpa Su arrived, Gong Lingyu and his parents were already inside the private room After greeting each other, they all took a seat.


    After Su Wanwan sat down, she nced at the empty seat next to her and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Ling Yu, are we expecting someone else?¡±


    After Gong Lingyu poured tea for everyone, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Yup, one more person is joining us.¡±


    Su Wanyan¡¯s brows knitted together slightly as she asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    Aren¡¯t Father and Mother Gong the only elders in the Gong Family?


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Gong Lingyu was about to answer when the door of the room was suddenly pushed open and a man ambled in slowly with his long legs. He stood tall and straight and had an elegant gait.


    With a slightly apologetic smile on his handsome face, he said, ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Su Wanwan was sitting with her back to the door. She didn¡¯t see the face of the person approaching but just by hearing this voice, all the blood in her body ran cold.

 Chapter 11

    ?11 You can be Sincere? (1)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the past week, Pei Munian hadn¡¯t made any moves at all. It was as if he had disappeared from her world again. Su Wanwan genuinely thought the matter had blown over, but now it looked like... it had just begun.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands and feet turned cold and even her face turned as pale as a sheet.


    Father and Mother Gong didn¡¯t seem to be aware that Pei Munian was joining them as they looked at him in surprise. On the other hand, Pei Munian greeted them naturally: ¡°Auntie, Uncle.¡±


    After a moment of surprise, Mother Gong was the first to snap out of it. She said with a smile, ¡°Munian, why are you here today?¡±


    Pei Munian¡¯s dark eyes cast a fleeting nce at Su Wanwan who was sitting in her chair stiffly. A small smile crept up his face as he answered calmly, ¡°I heard that Ling Yu was bringing his fianc¨¦e to meet the parents today. I happened to be having a meal with a friend here, so I decided to stop by and take a look.¡±


    He paused slightly before continuing, ¡°I should be considered one of the elders too, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Take a seat; don¡¯t keep standing there.¡±


    Pei Munian nodded and strode over to the dining table. He then pulled out the chair beside Su Wanwan and sat down.


    The dining table was quite big so there was quite some distance between each seat. However, as soon as Pei Munian sat down, the entire space instantly felt cramped to Su Wanwan and even the air felt stagnant.


    After Pei Munian sat down, he exchanged greetings with Su Zhenhua who was seated diagonally across from him. Then he turned slightly and greeted Su Wanwan who was beside him, ¡°Miss Su, we meet again.¡±


    His voice was as deep and pleasant as ever, but Su Wanwan¡¯s heart shuddered.


    Clenching her fists, she forcibly suppressed her anxiety and fear and smiled as she replied to him in a soft voice, ¡°Hello, Mr. Pei.¡±


    As soon as Su Wanwan¡¯s words left her lips, Pei Munian suddenly smiled. His eyebrows were slightly raised and his tone sounded a little nonchnt and teasing as he said, ¡°Miss Su, why are you so courteous? Given our rtionship, shouldn¡¯t you call me...¡±


    Su Wanwan knew that Pei Munian¡¯s exnation for his sudden appearance definitely wasn¡¯t the truth, that he had just stopped by to take a look. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to make things difficult right off the bat.


    Although they had broken up after dating for less than 24 hours back then, they were still a couple once upon a time. Besides... they had even slept together. If he exposed their rtionship now, this wedding would definitely be called off.


    That wouldn¡¯t do!


    Clenching her hands tightly, Su Wanwan quickly interrupted Pei Munian: ¡°Yes, I almost forgot, I-I should call you... Brother Pei.¡±


    Su Wanwan gulped as she greeted him: ¡°Bro-Brother Pei.¡±


    Even though Pei Munian was interrupted, he didn¡¯t get annoyed. Instead, his lips curled up into a smile that didn¡¯t quite seem like a smile as he looked at her nonchntly.


    His expression was indifferent, but his chilly gaze was shooting daggers at her. When Su Wanwan met his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Afraid that the others would notice that something was amiss, she forced herself to calm down and mustered all her willpower to ster a smile on her face.


    Despite being acutely aware that it would be impossible for her to stop Pei Munian if he was really plotting something, she didn¡¯t want her wedding to fall through just because of a few words of his.


    Even if she might be attempting the impossible, she could only bite the bullet and face it head-on.


    Before Pei Munian could say anything, Gong Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right-we¡¯re a family. Of course you have to call him brother. Isn¡¯t that right, Elder Brother?¡±

 Chapter 12

    12 You can be Sincere? (2)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Pei Munian gave Gong Lingyu a sidelong nce. Gong Lingyu¡¯s ck eyes were lit up, his handsome, vibrant face was full of smiles and his entire body radiated joy and happiness. He turned back and gazed at Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful profile. Even though a smile was stered on her face, he could still easily tell that she was ill at ease.


    Lowering his eyes, Pei Munian tapped his long fingers on the table a few times but didn¡¯t respond to Gong Lingyu. Instead, he slowly shifted his gaze to Mrs. Gong and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve already taken a look at her. I still have something to get back to so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first. Let¡¯s eat together another time.¡±


    After saying that, he got up and bowed slightly to the group before turning around to leave.


    It had only been five minutes from the time Pei Munian entered to the time he left. However, Su Wanwan felt like she had suffered through an entire century. Only when he waspletely out of the private room did she heave a sigh of relief and her heart in her throat returned to its original location. She then realized that she had broken out in a cold sweat.


    Thankfully he left. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what else he would¡¯ve said or done if he stayed. When the timees, I don¡¯t know if I can remain calm and deal with it.


    It¡¯s just... Will he really let me off so easily?


    Su Wanwan lost her appetite and was afraid that the others would notice her forced smile. After pondering it for a while, she whispered to Gong Lingyu, ¡°Ling Yu, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Gong Lingyu nodded and said gently, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    ¨C


    Upon pushing the bathroom door open, Su Wanwan saw the woman standing in front of the sink and her footsteps faltered.


    City L seemed to be smaller than she remembered. No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to run into someone, it would still happen.


    Su Wanwan only paused for a few seconds before walking in as if nothing had happened. Standing on the other side of the sink, she turned on the faucet and washed her hands.


    The woman was standing in front of the mirror and using a powder puff to touch up her makeup. When the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of Su Wanwan, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes. After that, she calmly finished touching up her makeup before putting away herpact. She looked at Su Wanwan and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Wanwan, long time no see.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t pay her any attention as if she hadn¡¯t even heard her. Unhurriedly, she washed her hands and turned off the faucet before pulling out a piece of paper towel to wipe her hands.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s disregard pissed off the woman a little, but the woman still kept the smile on her face as she continued, ¡°Sister Wanwan, we haven¡¯t seen each other in... three years? Why are you still as rude as before?¡±


    Su Wanwan crumpled the paper towel and threw it in the trash can. She then spun around to face the woman and said with a smile, ¡°Xi Zhiwei, you¡¯re not too bad yourself. Your breath still stinks as much as before!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xi Zhiwei¡¯s fair face swiftly flushed red and her beautifulrge eyes widened and red as if she was about to eat Su Wanwan alive.


    Su Wanwan nced at her in disdain before picking up her feet and striding straight towards the door.


    Back then, Su Wanwan was the high and mighty daughter of a wealthy family. There was nothing I could say when Su Wanwan ignored and despised me. But now, the Su Family is already in dire straits. What right does she have to be so arrogant?


    Xi Zhiwei bit down hard on her lower lip. Suddenly, she spoke up. ¡°Su Wanwan, do you know that Brother Munian is back?¡±


    Su Wanwan unconsciously halted.


    Xi Zhiwei turned around to face her. ¡°Have you not given up on Brother Munian?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed a little. What on earth gave her the idea that I haven¡¯t given up on Pei Munian?

 Chapter 13

    13 You can be Sincere? (3)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Thinking that she had hit the nail on the head regarding what was on Su Wanwan¡¯s mind, Xi Zhiwei was immensely proud of herself. She took a small step forward towards Su Wanwan. Her red lips parted slightly as she enunciated every word: ¡°What a pity that he doesn¡¯t want you. Even if you¡¯re nning to make use of Gong Lingyu to chase after Brother Munian again, it¡¯spletely useless!¡±


    Making use of Gong Lingyu to chase after Pei Munian?


    Su Wanwan froze. She never expected Xi Zhiwei to say something like that.


    She and Gong Lingyu had gotten acquainted through a blind date. Although they had been dating for almost half a year, she knew very little about his friends and family and had never made it a point to ask him. Had they not run into Pei Munian by chance a few days ago, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Gong Lingyu and Pei Munian were cousins. But in the eyes of outsiders, did it look like she was actually scheming?


    So... Does Pei Munian think the same way too? He¡¯s scared that I¡¯ll chase after him again so that¡¯s why he threatened me to break up with Lingyu?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed even more deeply.


    Seeing Su Wanwan frozen to the spot as if she had been dealt a huge blow, Xi Zhiwei felt the tightness in her chest dissipating a little. She sized Su Wanwan up and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can y with men in the palms of your hands just because of your looks. Back then, Brother Munian still dumped you even after sleeping with you.¡±


    At first, Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with Xi Zhiwei. However, right from the beginning, Xi Zhiwei always liked to make trouble for her. It was impossible not to grant her wishes.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened and she slowly met Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes. The corners of her lips curled up into an insincere smile as she said, ¡°That¡¯s still better than you trying every possible means to climb into Pei Munian¡¯s bed, yet he doesn¡¯t even want to sleep with you!¡±


    The smile on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face instantly froze and her face turned ashen from the mortification. She opened her mouth but no words left her mouth. Su Wanwan seemed to always be able to put her down with just one sentence and render her powerless to retaliate.


    Admiring the expression on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face right now, Su Wanwan scoffed. With such lousy insults, she still wants to provoke me?


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t feel like continuing this interaction with Xi Zhiwei so she continued walking. When she reached the door, she appeared to have suddenly recalled something and stopped in her tracks again. Turning slightly, she said to Xi Zhiwei who was behind her, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Back then, I was the one who f*cked Pei Munian and dumped him afterward!¡±


    After saying that, Su Wanwan held her head high and calmly strode out in her high heels.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan walked out of the bathroom and was about to return to the room when all of a sudden, she abruptly halted in her tracks.


    Not far ahead of her, Pei Munian¡¯s tall body was leaning against the wall, his handsome face calm andposed. He held a thin cigarette with a flickering scarlet fire between his slender fingers.


    The wallmp above his head emitted a dim yellow light. It shone down diagonally, making his face look deeper and more exquisite.


    He slowly raised his gaze and his ck eyes looked straight at her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart mmed against her chest and she had a strong urge to turn around and escape.


    However, she knew in her heart that even if she could escape this time around, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the next time. The past between her and Pei Munian was always a ticking time bomb.


    It was only by confronting and settling the past that her mind could be at rest.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and cheered herself on internally. Since Pei Munian probably mistakenly thinks I¡¯m only with Lingyu to get involved with him again, he shouldn¡¯t oppose my rtionship with Lingyu anymore if I exin, right?


    Lifting her feet, Su Wanwan walked towards Pei Munian step by step.

 Chapter 14

    14 You can be Sincere? (4)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    She came to a stop two steps away from Pei Munian. She clenched her fists tightly then slowly opened them. Lifting her head, she met Pei Munian¡¯s gaze. She pressed her lips together for a moment before saying, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows slightly as if he hadn¡¯t expected her to have the audacity to stand in front of him as if nothing had happened. He stared at her fixedly for a long time before the corners of his lips turned upzily and he said indifferently, ¡°Talk.¡±


    Pei Munian kept staring at her with an unbridled gaze that was extremely oppressive and invasive. Su Wanwan already had her words prepared, but under his gaze, her mind went nk. She opened her mouth but only managed to squeeze out one sentence: ¡°I-I¡¯m sincere about Lingyu.¡±


    After uttering that sentence, Su Wanwan was a little stunned herself. However, on second thought, it was the most fitting thing to say.


    Doesn¡¯t Pei Munian think I want to use Gong Lingyu to approach him again? In that case, I¡¯ll let him know that I¡¯m serious about Lingyu and genuinely want to marry him. That should resolve the misunderstanding, shouldn¡¯t it?


    The woman standing in front of him was exquisite and beautiful. She had shed the childishness from three years ago and was more feminine now. She had also specifically dressed up for today¡¯s meeting and was even more beautiful.


    Pei Munian was staring at her in a daze when her words made him snap out of it.


    ¡°Sincere?¡±


    Pei Munian repeated the word in fascination as if he had heard a great joke and chuckled twice. After which, he said with a hint of mockery in his voice, ¡°Su Wanwan, we haven¡¯t met in three years. Your acting skills are getting better and better. You can tell such a huge lie without your face turning red or panting. You shouldn¡¯t have studied Business Administration back then-you should¡¯ve just joined the Beijing Film Academy. Who knows-maybe you would¡¯ve been famous by now.¡±


    Pei Munian¡¯s blunt words made Su Wanwan feel slightly awkward. She knew the words she had uttered were somewhat untrue. However, she wasn¡¯t lying either. At the very least she was sincere about marrying Lingyu.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip and continued: ¡°I¡¯m not acting nor am I lying. Ling Yu and I are really serious about each other, so I don¡¯t want to break up with him...¡±


    Upon hearing Su Wanwan¡¯s words, Pei Munian¡¯s gaze deepened bit by bit. Before she could finish talking, he interrupted her coldly, his eyes filled with contempt, ¡°Su Wanwan, a woman like you can also be sincere?¡±


    A woman like me?


    Naturally, Su Wanwan understood what kind of women he was talking about. He was simply referring to her doing her utmost to woo him back then, but after getting him and sleeping with him, she had said she was just fooling around. That was probably why he thought she was insincere.


    However, she really didn¡¯t understand why Pei Munian was ridiculing her as though he was the victim. She was clearly the victim, and he was clearly the insincere one!


    Su Wanwan wanted tough, but her eyes ached. When she blinked, tears welled up in her eyes. Taking a deep breath, she held back her tears and used all her willpower to remain calm as she said, ¡°If you¡¯re doing this because of the incident three years ago...¡±


    ¡°Three years ago? Su Wanwan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself?¡±


    Pei Munian turned and looked at her. His voice was calm but his words were extremely piercing. ¡°Su Wanwan, you¡¯re nothing to me. I want you to break up with Lingyu simply because a woman like you isn¡¯t worthy of him.¡±

 Chapter 15

    15 You can be Sincere? (5)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as a sheet. Perhaps it was because he said that she, Su Wanwan, was nothing to him or perhaps because he said that a woman like her wasn¡¯t worthy of Lingyu.


    Her sharp nails dug into her flesh but she didn¡¯t even feel a single thing. She stiffened and she mumbled in a daze, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Why?


    How can she ask this question as if she¡¯s in the right?


    But of course, since when does Su Wanwan not think she¡¯s in the right? She acted like it was only right for her to chase me and sleep with me. Even when she dumped me, she was simrly confident and felt like she was ¡®in the right¡¯.


    Amused by Su Wanwan¡¯s words, Pei Munian burst intoughter. In the end, he couldn¡¯t keep himself in check and blurted out in disdain, ¡°Su Wanwan, you¡¯ve been mixed up with wealthy men in the past year, trying to find somebody with more money than sense to fill up the financial hole in the Su Corporation. Unfortunately, no one took the bait and now the Su Corporation is in urgent need of funding. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be forced to dere bankruptcy. You epted Lingyu¡¯s proposal at a time like this, yet you tell me you¡¯re sincere? Su Wanwan, do you take me for a fool?¡±


    Everyone knew the Su Corporation was just a shadow of its former self and that it was in a slump. However, only she and Grandfather knew the extent of the Su Corporation¡¯s plight clearly. She hadn¡¯t expected Pei Munian to understand it so clearly as well...


    Having her secret exposed just like this, Su Wanwan felt like she had been pped in the face. She stood rooted to the spot, unable to even utter a word of rebuttal.


    Pei Munian paused for a while before taking a step closer to Su Wanwan all of a sudden. He bent slightly and his handsome face moved towards her.


    Startled, Su Wanwan subconsciously wanted to retreat, but a strong and powerful arm instantly wrapped around her waist, preventing her from moving.


    Su Wanwan was forced to lean towards him. His unfamiliar yet familiar masculine scent invaded her nostrils. Instinctively, she began to struggle, trying to push him away. He tilted his face to the side and his thin lips moved next to her ears. In a low voice and unquestionable tone, he demanded, ¡°Break up with Lingyu. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself a third time.¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡±


    Pei Munian paused for a moment and the corners of his lips curled up wickedly. Lifting his hand, his long fingers pinched Su Wanwan¡¯s chin, forcing her to raise her head. Meeting her panicked eyes, he said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell him, I don¡¯t mind doing it for you. I¡¯m sure Lingyu will be interested to know how his fianc¨¦e seduced his cousin in the past.¡±


    Su Wanwan thought she hadpletely let go of her ridiculous feelings the moment she epted Gong Lingyu¡¯s marriage proposal. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would still be so easily bruised and battered just by a few words from Pe Munian.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to let him see her weak side, but her eyes uncontrobly turned red.


    Pei Munian noticed Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were moist, and the blood was drained from her face. No matter how hard she tried to conceal it, he could still see her sadness and hurt.


    Pei Munian¡¯s heart suddenly shook as if something was pressing heavily on it.


    No, I can¡¯t be deceived by her behavior again. She¡¯s always been good at acting and toying with people. She doesn¡¯t even have a heart, so how can she be sad and hurt?


    Pei Munian¡¯s expression turned solemn and he mercilessly pushed her away as he said coldly, ¡°Before twelve o¡¯clock tomorrow, you either make a clean break with Lingyu or I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    After saying that, he spun around and strode off without even taking a second look at Su Wanwan.

 Chapter 16

    16 You can be Sincere? (6)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Wanwan stood outside the door of the private room for a long time. It was only after she hadpletely calmed down that she stretched out her hand to push the door open and walk in.


    When she returned to her seat, Gong Lingyu leaned over slightly and asked with concern, ¡°Wanwan, what took you so long? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly shook her head and responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just ran into a friend and chatted for a while.¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay? You look a bit pale.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Wanwan blinked herrge eyes and pretended to act casual as she said with a smile, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m meeting your parents today, so I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? Look at how much my parents like you.¡± Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t help butugh and didn¡¯t continue peppering her with questions.


    Su Wanwan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After Su Zhenhua and Mr. and Mrs. Gong chatted happily the entire night, the wedding was tentatively set.


    On the way back, Su Zhenhua was drowsily leaning against the back seat of the car and taking a nap as he had one too many sses while Su Wanwan was seated on the other side. Leaning against the window, she stared at the streets that were zooming past, her worries weighing heavily on her mind.


    She thought, I really can¡¯t escape this time; Pei Munian has given an ultimatum again. He¡¯s definitely not just trying to scare me.


    But if I really break up with Ling Yu, what will happen to the Su Corporation? What about Ling Yu?


    Although she had her selfish reasons for agreeing to marry Ling Yu, Lingyu genuinely liked her. He was different from other men. Other men just wanted to sleep with her and take advantage of her. Only Lingyu was sincere to her.


    It was precisely because he was sincere that she had hesitated when he first proposed to her, because she knew in her heart that at that time, she still couldn¡¯t forget the person buried deep down in her heart. However, the moment she epted his proposal, she had genuinely wanted to try to love him.


    ¨C


    The next day, Su Wanwan was extremely absent-minded and her thoughts kept wandering. During a regrpany meeting, her mind kept wandering time and again. Her secretary called her several times, but she still didn¡¯t respond. In the end, her secretary had to give her a gentle push. Only then did she snap out of it.


    The moment she looked up, she was met with Su Zhenhua¡¯s serious face. His brows were knitted together as he looked at her. Su Wanwan¡¯s mind was jolted awake and she swiftly straightened up.


    After the meeting, everyone packed up their things and left while Su Zhenhua called out to Su Wanwan.


    Although she was crying inwardly, Su Wanwan had no choice but to stop in her tracks and obediently stand before him while greeting him softly, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Su Zhenhua cast a nce at her. His deep eyes seemed so sharp that they could see through everything. ¡°Go ahead, tell me what¡¯s going on. You¡¯ve been like this sincest night.¡±


    Last night?


    Su Wanwan thought she had concealed her emotions well. She didn¡¯t realize they had already beenid bare long ago.


    She hesitated whether or not to tell her grandfather about her impending break up with Lingyu. If she told her grandfather, he definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it. After all... the Su Corporation was still banking on the Gong Corporation to invest in them.


    However, she was even more incapable of fighting against Pei Munian, and the consequences of offending Pei Munian would definitely be even worse than losing an investment.


    After pondering it for a while, Su Wanwan eventually tried to sound him out. ¡°Grandpa, if... If I don¡¯t marry Lingu...¡±


    Su Zhenhua wasn¡¯t as shocked and angry as Su Wanwan imagined. Instead, he appeared calm and indifferent. He finished her thought: ¡°You mean that you want to annul the engagement with Gong Lingyu?¡±


    Now it was Su Wanwan¡¯s turn to be shocked. Her eyes widened slightly and she asked in confusion, ¡°Grandpa, you... You¡¯re not angry?¡±

 Chapter 17

    17 No Matter who I Look for, it Won¡¯t be You (1)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Zhenhua had always strongly approved of the marriage between her and Gong Lingyu. Even before, he had urged them to get married early so that the Su Corporation could get through the crisis more quickly. Right now, she was saying that she didn¡¯t want to get married. Instead of being furious, he was actually very calm...


    As if he could read Su Wanwan¡¯s mind, Su Zhenhua smiled and pointed to the chair beside him and said, ¡°Wanwan, take a seat first.¡±


    Su Wanwan obediently sat down.


    Looking at his granddaughter, Su Zhenhua slowly leaned against the back of the chair. He was silent for a moment before opening his mouth, ¡°Wanwan, I know you don¡¯t love Gong Lingyu.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±


    Su Zhenhua raised his hand and signaled Su Wanwan not to talk. Then he continued, ¡°The only reason you epted his proposal was because of thepany. At first, I felt that this marriage was good because I thought Gong Lingyu was a fine-looking man who was gentle and considerate towards you and his parents were also fond of you. What¡¯s more-their family can help out our family. However, if you¡¯re not willing to marry him, Grandpa won¡¯t force you. After all, marriage is a lifelong thing. I couldn¡¯t possibly marry my granddaughter off to a man she doesn¡¯t love, could I?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but call out to him in a low voice as a warm current suddenly surged in her heart.


    All this time, Grandpa had always valued boys more than girls due to his strong traditional beliefs. All along, he had never been fond of her and her sister because they were both girls. After her parents passed away unexpectedly, Grandpa used her and her sister¡¯s marriages as bargaining chips to get the best benefits for the Su Corporation. Back then, her sister had been forced into a marriage with the son of a wealthy family. She had thought her own marriage would bergely the same. She didn¡¯t expect him to actually think of her.


    But...


    Su Wanwan frowned and said, ¡°Grandpa, but if I don¡¯t marry Ling Yu, what will happen to thepany?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I recently managed to contact an old friend and talked to him about ourpany¡¯s project. He thinks it¡¯s pretty good and has intentions to cooperate with us. It will most likely be sessful, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. Do as you please.¡±


    This new information was something Su Wanwan hadn¡¯t expected at all. She had never gotten wind about this previously and couldn¡¯t help but question him. ¡°Grandpa, which friend of yours is this?¡±


    After the Su Family fell into dire straits, people ceased to care about us. No matter how good their friendship was before, it¡¯s probably nothing in the face of personal interest. Where did this friend pop out from out of the blue?


    ¡°It¡¯s someone you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Su Zhenhua lightly brushed her off. Then he reached out and patted the back of her hand and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to get married, you should make it clear to him as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let it drag on, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    After Su Wanwan left, Secretary Su walked in. He looked at Su Zhenhua, who was sitting in a rxed position, and thought about it for a while before opening his mouth, ¡°Chairman, why did you lie to the Young Miss? Ourpany can¡¯t get any investments right now. If the Young Miss doesn¡¯t marry Gong Lingyu, won¡¯t thepany...¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s lips curled up and a streak of shrewdness shed across his eyes. He then replied with a smile, ¡°Thepany won¡¯t copse. In fact, it¡¯ll do even better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well... What do you mean?¡±


    Su Zhenhua smiled but said nothing.


    ¨C


    After speaking to Grandpa, all that was left was Lingyu.


    Su Wanwan fished out her mobile phone and found Gong Lingyu¡¯s phone number. After staring at it for a while, she finally pressed the dial button.

 Chapter 18

    18 No Matter who I Look for, it Won¡¯t be You (2)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Wanwan invited Gong Lingyu to the restaurant where they had first met.


    By the time she arrived, Gong Lingyu was already waiting for her in their usual ce. When he saw her, he raised his hand to signal to her, his handsome face full of smiles.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but halt in her tracks.


    He always arrived earlier than her on every date. Even when she arrived earlier than the arranged time, he would still arrive earlier than her.


    Pursing her red lips lightly, Su Wanwan suppressed her emotions and walked over to him.


    Gong Lingyu got up and pulled out her chair for her. After Su Wanwan sat down, she thanked him.


    ¡°Wanwan, we¡¯re already about to get married, yet you¡¯re still so polite. That¡¯s not food. You should just enjoy having your future husband wait on you.¡±


    As Gong Lingyu said this, he stretched out his hand and flicked his finger over Su Wanwan¡¯s nose. He pretended to be angry and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to punish you if you do this again next time.¡±


    Su Wanwan felt a lump in her throat and her nose was a little sore. She lowered her eyes, unable to look directly into his gentle eyes.


    To be honest, Gong Lingyu had been very nice to her during the six months that they were dating. Rather, he had been extremely, extremely nice. Although he was a wealthy Young Master, he didn¡¯t have the temper of one. Instead, he pampered and indulged her in all respects. There was absolutely nothing bad she could pick out about him.


    Although I haven¡¯t fallen in love with him yet, if I really married him, I would¡¯ve probably fallen in love with such a good man like him.


    It¡¯s just that... We were destined to meet but not fated to be together.


    Su Wanwan clenched her fists tightly and took a deep breath. Gulping, she looked up at Gong Lingyu and said, ¡°Ling Yu, let¡¯s... let¡¯s break up.¡±


    Gong Lingyu was looking at the menu when she suddenly blurted out this. He was stunned for a moment. Then, as if in disbelief, he involuntarily let out augh. ¡°Wanwan, what are you talking about? We¡¯re about to get married. Why do you want to break up when things are going great?¡±


    Su Wanwan bit down on her lower lip and her fists clenched even tighter. In the end, she uttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t marry you because... I don¡¯t love you.¡±


    I don¡¯t love you...


    Gong Lingyu froze and stared nkly at Su Wanwan, unable to react to this sudden turn of events.


    ¡°So... Our wedding ns... just treat it like they never happened. Let¡¯s also not see each other anymore.¡± After saying this, Su Wanwan quickly got up, grabbed her bag, and prepared to leave.


    Before she could even take a step, Gong Lingyu reached out and grabbed her wrist. He shook his head in disbelief and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to break up. Everything was still fine yesterday. Did something happen?¡±


    Gong Lingyu got up and grabbed Su Wanwan¡¯s shoulders with both hands. He used a bit more strength, fearing that she would disappear as soon as he let go.


    Staring fixedly at her, he asked in a voice filled with confusion and panic, ¡°Wanwan, is it that... is Grandpa dissatisfied with me? Does he oppose our marriage? Is that why you want to break up with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If it¡¯s Grandpa, I can go and talk to him. I will satisfy him and get him to agree to you marrying me.¡±


    Gong Lingyu was talking to himself. Seeing him in this state, Su Wanwan felt her heart aching.


    Although she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with him yet, she did like him. His love was so pure and sincere that she couldn¡¯t help but be moved. If she had a choice, she really wouldn¡¯t have hurt him.


    However, at this moment, if she wasn¡¯t harsh with her words, he wouldn¡¯t give up.

 Chapter 19

    19 No Matter who I Look for, it Won¡¯t be You (3)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her gaze was cold. She broke free of Gong Lingyu¡¯s grasp and took a step back. Her lips curled up into a cold smile as she said, ¡°No one objects to me marrying you. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want to marry you because I can¡¯t force myself to marry a man I don¡¯t love and even spend a lifetime with him.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was soft with its usual gentleness and demureness. However, the words that came out of her mouth were like a sharp arrow that ferociously stabbed his heart.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s face turned pale and his tall body faltered. He unconsciously took two steps back and said, ¡°In that case, why did you ept my proposal in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Because I wanted to save the Su Corporation. By marrying you, your parents would invest a huge sum of money in mypany. With that money, the Su Corporation could survive its crisis. That¡¯s the reason why I epted your proposal. But after thinking about it these past few days, I still think that I can¡¯t ept you. If I don¡¯t love you, I just don¡¯t love you. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of thepany, I can¡¯t bring myself to do it.¡±


    ¡°Ling Yu, I know you treat me really well, but... I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s fists were clenched tightly as they hung on both sides of her body, and her fingertips turned pale. Maintaining the smile on her face and holding her head high, she brushed past Gong Lingyu and headed towards the exit.


    Behind her, Gong Lingyu said slowly in a muffled voice, ¡°I know you don¡¯t love me.¡±


    Su Wanwan abruptly halted.


    Gong Lingyu turned around. Staring at Su Wanwan¡¯s slender back, his voice became lower and lower as he said, ¡°I also know that you epted my proposal because of the Su Corporation.¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s lips curled upwards and he let out a self-deprecatingugh. ¡°But I still stupidly held onto a glimmer of hope, hoping that you would truly love me. Even if not right now, it¡¯d be fine even if it was in the future. I thought that as long as I kept treating you well, you would be moved someday and fall in love with me. But you... aren¡¯t even willing to give me this opportunity...¡±


    Su Wanwan stood on the spot for more than ten seconds. Eventually, she left without saying anything.


    ¨C


    Pei Munian was attending a dinner party tonight. During the dinner, he drank one ss too many and his head was spinning a little. He instructed Assistant Wu to drive the car around slowly so that he could sober up.


    Leaning in the back seat, his dark eyes were half-closed as if he was asleep. The car window was wound down and the cool night breeze blew into the car. His tightly knitted eyebrows rxed a little.


    Suddenly, his assistant eximed in surprise and said, ¡°President Pei, take a look at that person... Isn¡¯t that Ms. Su?¡±


    Ms. Su?


    Pei Munian opened his eyes reflexively and looked in the direction his assistant was pointing in. Amidst the crowd, he immediately spotted the slender figure on the street with one nce. It was indeed Su Wanwan.


    She was dragging her feet slowly and her footsteps were a little unsteady. She appeared to be rather dejected and out of it.


    Pei Munian¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Strange. Why is Ms. Su walking alone on the streets sote at night? It¡¯s so dangerous,¡± Assistant Wumented. He hesitated for a moment before looking up. He looked at Pei Munian through the rearview mirror and said apprehensively, ¡°President Pei, I don¡¯t think Ms. Su is in a very good state. How about we give her a lift?¡±


    After all, Su Wanwan was Young Master Gong¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and Young Master Gong was President Pei¡¯s cousin. It would be bad if something were to happen to Ms. Su.


    Pei Munian didn¡¯t say anything.


    Assistant Wu observed his expression. Although he didn¡¯t agree, he didn¡¯t object either. Assistant Wu knew Pe Munian had tacitly consented, so he turned the steering wheel and drove toward the side of the road.

 Chapter 20

    20 No Matter who I Look for, It Won¡¯t be You (4)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Wanwan was walking along the road when a car suddenly drove up beside her. She casually nced at it and her ck pupils immediately constricted.


    This is Pei Munian¡¯s car.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. Must he really press me so hard? There¡¯s still a few hours till midnight yet he¡¯s already in such a hurry to see the oue?


    Previously, she had thought he was simply worried that she would pester him again which was why he forced her to break up with Lingyu. But now, it looked like he just didn¡¯t want to let her off easy. Wasn¡¯t this a repeat of three years ago?


    Assistant Wu stopped the car and rolled down the window. He was about to invite Su Wanwan into the car, but before he could say anything, Su Wanwan was already furiously storming towards them.


    She stormed straight to the backseat window. Her beautiful ck eyes were wide open as she stared at the man sitting inside. She bit down hard on her lower lip hard and took a deep breath, forcing herself to suppress her rage. She then told him, ¡°I broke up with Ling Yu as you requested. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Thest thing Su Wanwan wanted was to show her weakness in front of Pei Munian. More than that, she didn¡¯t want him to know that he still had a ce in her heart. However, when she said this, her eyes still reddened uncontrobly.


    After breaking up with Lingyu, the guilt she felt towards him surpassed her sadness because she had hurt such a good man. What saddened her was Pei Munian treating her like this. What made her even more depressed was that she still held onto a glimmer of hope despite him treating her this way.


    At that time, although she was the one who broke up with him, she still hoped he would try to get her to stay deep down in her heart. Even if he stayed with her because of that incident, she would still willingly ept it.


    But in the end, it was all just in her head.


    In love, the person who developed feelings and fell in love first would always be the loser. She was a loser through and through.


    When Pei Mu Nian looked out the window, he saw her standing there. Her slender frame was quivering slightly, her eyes were reddish, and her eyes were wet with tears.


    She cried.


    Does she feel sad?


    Does she feel sad because she broke up with Lingyu?


    Unconsciously, Pei Munian clenched his fists which were resting on his knees.


    If she had no feelings for Lingyu, she probably wouldn¡¯t be sad because they broke up, would she? When she broke up with me back then, she was so willful and confident. But now, she¡¯s so miserable...


    His heart felt like it had been stabbed by a sharp knife and his face turned pale. Immediately after, he felt that he was being especially ridiculous.


    Don¡¯t I already know that she doesn¡¯t love me? After so many years, have I still not epted that?


    Pei Munian lowered his eyes to conceal that ridiculous streak of weakness in his eyes. Afterward, he looked at Su Wanwan again. The corners of his lips were curled up and the words that left his mouth were cold and merciless,


    ¡°Su Wanwan, put away your crocodile tears. I¡¯m not Gong Lingyu. It¡¯s useless to put on a show in front of me. Since you¡¯ve broken up with Ling Yu, you better remember to stay away from him and stop harassing him. Otherwise, it won¡¯t just end here next time.¡±


    After tossing out his threat, Pei Munian wound up the window without hesitation. He thenmanded coldly, ¡°Drive off.¡±


    Assistant Wu hadn¡¯t expected this oue when his initial intentions were simply to give Su Wanwan a ride out of goodwill. A chill ran down his spine in fear and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He hurriedly stepped on the gas and drove away.


    Su Wanwan stood there for a long time in a daze, her tears coursing down her cheeks uncontrobly.


    Furiously wiping away her tears, she cussed in a hoarse voice, ¡°A*shole! Pei Munian, you¡¯re an ultra-big asshole!¡±


    ¨C


    After the car had driven a distance away, Pei Munian¡¯s deep voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Stop the car!¡±

 Chapter 21

    21 No Matter who I Look for, It Won¡¯t Be You (5)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Assistant Wu reacted quickly and mmed on the brakes. The tires screeched as they skidded against the ground.


    After the car came to a stop, there was a deafening silence in the car and the temperature seemed to drop to freezing point. Assistant Wu unconsciously held his breath.


    After a while, he cautiously looked up. Furtively ncing at Big Boss¡¯ expression through the rearview mirror, his heart skipped a beat.


    Big Boss had always been reserved and he rarely revealed his emotions. Nobody could tell what he was thinking, whether he was happy or angry. Yet right now, his handsome face was solemn, his lips were pressed into a cold hard line, and his entire body emitted an icy coldness. That was sufficient to see how enraged he was.


    This was the first time Assistant Wu saw Big Boss revealing his emotions with no holds barred, and... it was because of Ms. Su again.


    At the banquet before, he already felt that there was something amiss between Big Boss and Ms. Su. Based on today¡¯s events, that was indeed the case.


    So... How is this Ms. Su rted to Big Boss? How can she affect him like that?


    Assistant Wu pondered. All of a sudden, he recalled something and his expression turned to one of mild shock.


    He had been with Big Boss for many years, so naturally, he knew that Big Boss had always worn a ne with ady¡¯s ring. One time, when Big Boss had gotten drunk, he murmured softly that he had wanted to propose with this ring but hadn¡¯t managed to do it.


    Could Ms. Su be the owner of the ring and the woman whom Big Boss has been hiding in the depths of his heart?


    Assistant Wu was still wondering about this when Pei Munian pushed the door open and got out of the car. He then pulled the driver¡¯s door open and demanded, ¡°You! Get out of the car!¡±


    Assistant Wu immediately snapped out of it. He unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Pei Munian got into the car and fastened the seatbelt. After which, he said to Assistant Wu, ¡°Head back on your own.¡± Then he started the engine, turned the steering wheel, and stepped on the gas. The car then headed back towards the direction it hade from.


    Standing by the side of the road, Assistant Wu stared at the car going further and further. He shook his head slightly. Looks like my guess was right.


    ¨C


    When Pei Munian returned to the spot from earlier, Su Wanwan was no longer there. He slowed down and unconsciously looked around while driving. Finally, he spotted her at a traffic light junction down the street.


    He didn¡¯t drive forward. Instead, he drove slowly and trailed after her from far behind.


    She seemed to be crying as her shoulders were shaking, and she raised her hand to wipe away her tears from time to time.


    Pei Munian¡¯s hands clenched so tightly around the steering wheel that the veins on the back of his hands popped out slightly.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Su Wanwan had any sincerity, but Su Wanwan¡¯s sincerity... seemed to genuinely have been given to Gong Lingyu.


    Compared to finding out that Su Wanwan wanted to marry Lingyu for the sake of the Su Corporation, finding out this actually made him more enraged and... downcast.


    She could love Gong Lingyu, so why couldn¡¯t she love me back then?


    ¨C


    By the time Su Wanwan returned to the Su Family residence, it was already quitete and Su Zhenhua was already asleep.


    She tiptoed back to her room. Feeling physically and mentally exhausted, she simply copsed onto her bed. However, even though she was clearly very tired, she kept tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    Her chest felt stuffed as if something was pressing on it. Feeling like she couldn¡¯t breathe, Su Wanwan turned over and got up. Then she walked over to the window and opened it.


    When she opened the window, she saw a car downstairs that was right in the middle of the street which looked kind of familiar...


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly opened her eyes wide, trying to get a clearer look. However, the night was too dark and the car was very fast. Before she could take a good look at it, the car had left. She hadn¡¯t been able to see it clearly, and the car already disappeared into the darkness of twilight.


    She stood rooted to the spot for a few seconds and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. What am I thinking? How could that possibly have been Pei Munian¡¯s car? Am I still holding on to the hope that he was worried about me and followed me back the entire way?

 Chapter 22

    22 No Matter who I Look for, It Won¡¯t be You (6)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Wan let out a self-deprecatingugh. As sheughed, tears gradually welled up in her eyes.


    She and Pei Munian weren¡¯t originally like this. Originally... They had also gotten along extremely well.


    She remembered the first time she met Pei Munian was at the freshmen opening ceremony. At that time, Pei Munian took the stage to give a speech as the freshman representative.


    A handsome boy dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers stood there looking dignified. Facing everyone, his lips opened and closed. His low, maic voice touched everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Su Wanwan had never believed in love at first sight and felt that it was nothing but nonsense. Who could be so sure that they liked someone at first nce?


    However, the moment she saw Pei Munian, her heart thumped loudly and soared. Everybody else in the room faded into nothingness and the entire world was only left with her and him on the stage.


    It turned out that there really was such a thing as love at first sight in this world.


    It turned out that idol drama plots could really happen in reality.


    Just like how Xiangqin met her true love, Jiang Zhishu, at her school¡¯s opening ceremony, she, Su Wanwan, met her true love, Pei Munian, at her school opening ceremony.


    She fell in love with him at first sight, and her heart pounded in excitement.


    Su Wanwan had always been beautiful since she was a child. She had a slender, delicate figure, her skin was as bright as white porcin, and herrge eyes were jet-ck and full of life. Hence, she was nevercking in suitors. However, she had never fallen for anyone except him.


    Su Wanwan had always been a woman of action. Once she set a target, she would actively take action.


    At that time, Pei Munian had many suitors. After all, he was handsome and had a good family background. Although he was rather aloof, he appeared dignified and unobtainable which increased people¡¯s desire to pounce on him.


    Su Wanwan could be considered his most enthusiastic and persistent suitor. Despite all the trials and hardships, she persevered relentlessly. While trying to curry Prince Charming¡¯s favor on one end, she also got rid of all his suitors.


    Amongst them, Xi Zhiwei was her number one rival and a formidable one at that.


    Xi Zhiwei was different from Pei Munian¡¯s other suitors. She was the daughter of the Pei Family¡¯s butler and grew up with Pei Munian as his childhood friend. As the saying went, ¡°She who is in a favorable position gets to enjoy special benefits¡±. Xi Zhiwei had time and geographical and social conditions all on her side. On the other hand, Su Wanwan had absolutely nothing.


    But who was Su Wanwan? Even without the right time, ce, or conditions, she could create the perfect opportunity. So what if she was one step behind? Pei Munian was still hers!


    She created many opportunities to run into him, looked into his ss schedule, and followed him to ss every day. She even asked about his circle of friends in an attempt to win him over indirectly


    She didn¡¯t expect that after working so hard for a month, Pei Munian would only know of her existence but not her name.


    Su Wanwan was extremely frustrated, but her courage grew along with her frustration.


    As the saying went, ¡°When a man chases after a woman, it¡¯s like there¡¯s a mountain between them. When a woman chases after a man, there¡¯s nothing but cloth between them.¡± If Xiangqin could win Zhishu over, she, Su Wanwan, could definitely win Pei Munian over!


    In the end, she really managed to get with Pei Munian. She thought she had triumphed. She didn¡¯t expect that right from the start, her love was just a joke.


    ¨C


    The next day.


    When Su Wanwan came downstairs, Su Zhenhua was sitting at the dining table and reading the newspaper. She walked over and greeted him before pulling out a chair and sitting down.


    The maid served her breakfast.


    Su Wanyan picked up her knife and fork and ate leisurely.


    Su Zhenhua looked up from the newspaper. He nced over at Su Wanwan and said, ¡°Wanwan, free up your schedule today and apany Grandpa to meet someone.¡±

 Chapter 23

    23 No Matter who I Look for, It Won¡¯t Be You (7)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Zhenhua often brought Su Wanwan along to attend various business events to meet people and expand her connections. Hence, she was ustomed to these kinds of events and didn¡¯t even ask who it was. She simply gave a brief nod and said, ¡°Is it a formal asion?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s informal. It¡¯s just a private gathering, but you should still dress up nicely.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¨C


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, a car arrived at ckpool. Su Wanwan held onto Su Zhenhua¡¯s arm and they walked in slowly.


    It was indeed a private gathering, and there weren¡¯t many attendees. Even in High Society, there were different strata. When Su Wanwan subtly swept her eyes over the ce, she realized that the attendees tonight were some of the top figures in the upper strata of L City. Not only were they wealthy and powerful, but more importantly, they had a high status.


    Once upon a time, the Su family belonged in this circle. The current Su family was worlds apart from the circle now.


    Su Wanwan followed Su Zhenhua around the venue, stopping to greet and chat with the other attendees from time to time. Su Wanwan kept a smile on her face, cooperating with her grandfather in socializing with people. Afterpleting one round, a trace of fatigue had crept on her face. She whispered to Su Zhenhua, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m a bit thirsty. Can I go get a drink?¡±


    ¡°Okay, go on but don¡¯t go too far. There¡¯s still someone that I want to introduce you to.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t get something to drink. Instead, she walked straight to the balcony outside. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t a fan of such events at all. Everyone seemed to be wearing exquisite yet hypocritical masks on their faces, making her feel suffocated.


    She had nned to go to the balcony to get some air, but just as she was about to push open the door of the balcony, she caught a glimpse of a tall figure standing outside.


    The night sky was a bit hazy and there was only a dim light shining out from the conference hall onto the man¡¯s profile. The other half of his face was hidden in the darkness. Thus, his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    Even so, Su Wanwan could still tell who this man was at a nce.


    Su Wanwan abruptly stopped in her tracks and suddenly found it kind of funny.


    In the past three years, she kept wanting to see him but never got a chance to see him. Now, she didn¡¯t want to see him anymore, but she kept running into him everywhere she went.


    Su Wanwan withdrew her hand that was about to push the door open, intending to leave quietly. The moment she turned around, Su Zhenhua had already led a middle-aged man over, forcing Su Wanwan toe to a stop again.


    Su Zhenhua said to the middle-aged man first, ¡°President Chen, let me introduce you-this is my youngest granddaughter, Su Wanwan.¡±


    Then he turned to Su Wanwan and said, ¡°Wanwan, this is President Chen. He¡¯s the old friend that I was telling you about.¡±


    In other words, this President Chen was the one who intended to invest in the Su Corporation.


    Grasping what her grandfather meant, Su Wanwan hurriedly smiled and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Hello, President Chen, I¡¯m Su Wanwan.¡±


    When President Chen saw how gentle and beautiful Su Wanwan was, with both the charm of a dainty girl peppered with a tinge of mischief, his eyes immediately lit up and he didn¡¯t hesitate topliment her. ¡°President Su, your granddaughter is truly beautiful. You¡¯re very blessed.¡±


    Su Zhenhua beamed with pride, but he was modest in his reply: ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±


    After saying this, he turned to Su Wanwan and said, ¡°Later tonight, let¡¯s have a drink with President Chen.¡±


    Su Wanwan kept smiling and obediently agreed.


    The voices at the door seemed to disrupt the peace on the balcony outside. The man moved slightly. The moment he tilted his face, he saw the familiar figure standing by the door.

 Chapter 24

    24 No Matter who I Look for, it Won¡¯t be You (8)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Pei Munian¡¯s gaze froze. Su Wanwan was dressed up gorgeously today, wearing a knee-length light blue tube top gown which outlined her hourss figure andplemented her snow-white skin. Under the light, she was extremely eye-catching. What drew his attention even more was the faint smile dancing on her lips, like a smile that could have people falling at her feet.


    He stared fixedly at Su Wanwan for about five seconds before his gaze shifted to the person beside her. Standing on her left was her grandfather, Su Zhenhua, while the person standing on her right was the General Manager of Huamao Industry, Chen Wei. They were having a chat.


    He couldn¡¯t hear their conversation very clearly through the door and only managed to pick up a few words intermittently, but it was enough.


    They clearly wanted Chen Wei to invest in the Su Corporation.


    Su Zhenhua suddenly walked away, leaving only Su Wanwan and Chen Wei behind. As they chatted, Chen Wei moved closer and closer to her. Although Su Wanwan evaded him a little, she didn¡¯t make any huge movements, making it seem like she was ying hard to get.


    At that moment, Pei Munian¡¯s body was all tense for some reason. A ball of fire was raging in his chest and swiftly ignited. Moreover, it seemed like the ze was growing bigger. He unconsciously tightened his grip on the wine ss, about to lose control of his strength.


    Yesterday, she was so sad from breaking up with Ling Yu, but only ten hourster, she was able to dress to the nines and seduce her next target. She truly lived up to her reputation as a social butterfly.


    Chen Wei is also famous for being a scumbag in this circle. She actually took a fancy to someone like that? Or is it that as long as a man is willing to invest, she¡¯d be willing to sh them a ttering smile, drink with them, or even have sex with them?


    Pei Munian knew that whatever Su Wanwan did no longer had anything to do with him, but he still couldn¡¯t suppress the raging fury in his heart. With a solemn expression on his face, he suddenly walked towards the door. Then he pushed the door open without any hesitation.


    President Chen was chatting with Su Wanwan, and he found her both physically and mentally pleasing. The beauty¡¯s cheeks were flushed pink and her red lips were alluring, making him itch to get a taste. He instinctively got closer and closer to her till he could practically smell her faint fragrance. Just when he was about to close in on her, something hit his back hard, causing him to grimace in pain.


    Mr. Chen looked fierce and malicious and swore while turning around. ¡°Which b*stard isn¡¯t watching where he¡¯s going and dared to bang into m...¡± The word ¡°me¡± instantly vanished when he saw the person behind him.


    He was stunned for a second. He could no longer care about the pain and his expression immediately changed, shing a respectful smile as he said, ¡°It¡¯s you, President Pei. What an honor to meet you.¡±


    Pei Munian stood there with his lips curled up as though he were smiling. His gaze swept over Su Wanwan nonchntly beforending on President Chen. He said lightly, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see you standing here just now.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mouth twitched inwardly. The balcony door is a ss door and one can clearly see what¡¯s inside. He ims he didn¡¯t notice President Chen-isn¡¯t that just lying through his teeth?


    President Chen was aware of that as well, but so what? Although they were in the upper stratum of high society, the Pei family was at the very top. He promptly waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I should be the one to apologize for blocking your way.¡±


    ¡°How can that be right? I was the one who pushed the door open and hit you. It was indeed my fault. I think you got hit quite badly just now. How about this-let my assistant take you to the hospital to get checked?¡±


    ¡°President Pei, there¡¯s no need...¡±


    As if he didn¡¯t hear his refusal, Pei Munian whipped out his mobile phone and dialed Assistant Wu¡¯s number.

 Chapter 25

    25 No Matter who I Look for, It Won¡¯t be You (9)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Assistant Wu led President Chen away, only Su Wanwan and Pei Munian were left in the corner. Both of them didn¡¯t say anything and there was a moment of silence.


    Su Wanwan had nothing to say to Pei Munian and didn¡¯t want to be alone with him, but it wasn¡¯t nice of her to just turn around and leave. She pursed her lips for a moment before being the first to open her mouth. ¡°President Pei, if there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll also...¡±


    Perhaps it was because of Su Wanwan¡¯s excessive eagerness to stay far away from him that Pei Munian couldn¡¯t contain his frustration and anger. His thin lips parted and he blurted out, ¡°Su Wanwan, do you seriously like to seduce men this much?¡±


    Pei Munian¡¯s harsh words full of sarcasm and contempt suddenly rang out, interrupting Su Wanwan¡¯s words of goodbye. Her eyes widened in shock and her pupils constricted.


    What does he mean by ¡°like to seduce men¡±? Since when did I seduce men?


    Su Wanwan looked at him incredulously and her voice quavered uncontrobly as she questioned him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Pei Munian stared back at Su Wanwan with ck eyes. Looking at her acting bright and innocent, all he felt was a sense of irony.


    At that time, he had also been bewitched by her eyes, hadn¡¯t he? He couldn¡¯t help but develop feelings for her. For the first time in his life, he fell in love with a girl. Yet, he had be one of her trophies in her seductive quest.


    As scenes of the past rushed into his mind, fury rose and raged in his body. He desperately needed an outlet for his anger. All of a sudden, he took a step forward and violently pressed Su Wanwan up against the wall.


    He was fast and he used a good deal of strength. Su Wanwan felt her back mming against the wall and pain shot up. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, before she could react, Pei Munian¡¯s icy-cold voice already came crashing down from above her, ¡°Su Wanwan, why are you acting innocent? A few days ago, you told me you were serious about Ling Yu. When you broke up with him yesterday, you were so sad that I almost believed you. But here you are today, seducing another man again. Su Wanwan, would you die if you went without a man for a day?¡±


    Su Wanwan had always known that Pei Munian¡¯s words were sharp and venomous and he had always been merciless towards people whom he didn¡¯t like. When she courted him back then, she already got a taste of his piercing, ruthless words. However, she couldn¡¯t have expected that his words now would be a world of differencepared to the words she had heard at that time.


    He can actually utter such hurtful words so easily and pin them on me?


    Instantly, Su Wanwan¡¯s face turned. She blinked and tears welled up in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and controlled herself, forcing her tears back. Then she lifted her eyes, squeezed out a smile on her lips, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I just love to seduce men. Didn¡¯t you also get seduced by me back then?¡±


    Pei Munian fixed his gaze on her. Then an immense wave of fury surged in his eyes as if it were threatening to ferociously engulf Su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan smiled even more gleefully. Raising her head, she moved her red lips closer to him and continued, ¡°Previously when I seduced Gong Lingyu, you warned me to stay away from him because he¡¯s your brother. That I could understand. But today... President Chen probably has nothing to do with you. The reason you¡¯re so angry, can¡¯t possibly be because... You still miss me, right?¡±


    Pei Munian was taken aback. Something shed across his eyes very quickly, but it was gone in the blink of an eye. The next second, his lips curled up as if he heard something extremely ridiculous. Staring at her, he enunciated each word.

 Chapter 26

    26 No Matter who I Look for, It Won¡¯t be You (10)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    His voice was light and brisk, brushing across her ears like a feather, yet it made her feel like she was in an extremely cold ice cer in an instant.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    Just three simple words... Yet when they werebined, they turned into a sharp de, viciously stabbing her heart and her breathing seemed to have stopped at that moment.


    Even though she knew he hated her, her heart still ached uncontrobly. The pain was so sharp that her heart felt like it was being squeezed.


    Although she was in extreme pain, the smile on Su Wanwan¡¯s face didn¡¯t vanish. She stiffly kept the smile on her face as she said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not good enough for you, Young Master Pei. So you can rest at ease. No matter who I look for, it won¡¯t be you!¡±


    ¡°I, Su Wanwan, will never repeat the past!¡±


    As soon as Su Wanwan¡¯s words came out of her mouth, Pei Munian¡¯s pupils constricted quickly and he looked as if he was trying to suppress a monstrous rage. He stared at her and chuckled twice. His gaze looked as if it was practically ripping her to shreds. His mouth moved as if to say something, but in the end, nothing came out. He simply flung her away with force and stomped off!


    Although Pei Munian didn¡¯t say anything, the extreme loathing and detest in his gaze when he left made Su Wanwan¡¯s long eyshes quiver slightly and her face turned ashen.


    She honestly didn¡¯t know why it still bothered her. He already hated me, and he just loathes me even more now. What¡¯s the difference? What¡¯s there... to be sad about?


    Su Wanwan leaned against the wall motionlessly as if her soul had been sucked out of her. It was only when Su Zhenhua walked over and called her a few times that she snapped out of her trance.


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t seem to notice anything was amiss and simply said, ¡°Wanwan,e with me to meet a few more people.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to be there any longer. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the same ce as Pei Munian. She really wanted to tell her grandfather that she wanted to go home, but the words were lodged in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t go against her grandfather; otherwise, he would be upset.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Wanwan forcibly suppressed her sadness and dejection. Mustering all her willpower, she forced herself to lift her spirits and ster a smile on her face as she nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, Grandpa.¡±


    Generally, at such business functions, Su Wanwan would limit her alcohol intake severely and wouldn¡¯t let herself get drunk to avoid any incidents. However, Pei Munian¡¯s words just now kept ringing in her ears and she couldn¡¯t get rid of them. As a result, she didn¡¯t realize how much wine she was drinking. After making her way around the room, she was a little light-headed and she felt like she was floating.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s brows furrowed and his tone sounded somewhat reproachful as he said, ¡°Wanwan, why did you drink so much alcohol?¡±


    Su Wanwan felt a little guilty and scared. She hung her head and mumbled weakly, ¡°Sorry, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Looking at your current state, there¡¯s no way you can keep going. I still have to meet a few friends, so I can¡¯t leave for the time being. I will ask Secretary Su to get a room for you upstairs. Go on up and get some rest first to sober up. We¡¯ll head home when the function is over.¡±


    Su Zhenhua called Secretary Su over and handed Su Wanwan to him. He gave Secretary Su some instructions and Secretary Su nodded in response before helping Su Wanwan upstairs.


    The alcohol had gotten to her head and everything was a blur to her. After walking for God-knew-how-long, she felt Secretary Suying her down on a soft bed. Then Secretary Su walked to the small bar in the room and poured a ss of warm water for her. After giving her the warm water, he told her to get some rest before leaving the room.

 Chapter 27

    27 No Matter who I Look for, It Won¡¯t be You (11)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Pei Munian had also drunk a lot of alcohol that night. Every one of Su Wanwan¡¯s words viciously pierced his heart like fine, sharp needles. The more he tried to convince himself that he didn¡¯t care, the more pain and dejection he felt.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes something like, ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to face your true feelings, the pain will give you the answer¡±?


    But so what if I know the real answer? She¡¯s never loved me.


    Pei Munian had drunk that night so he couldn¡¯t drive a car on his own and Assistant Wu hadn¡¯t returned yet. After pondering it for a moment, he headed upstairs.


    He had a long-term room booked here for him to rest.


    Pei Munian asked someone to fetch the room card. Then he walked into the elevator and directly pressed the elevator button for the highest floor. The elevator arrived on that level in no time. He walked out, headed to the room, swiped the card, and entered.


    The room was dark inside. Pei Munian casually flicked on the light switch. Then he started taking off his clothes while walking towards the bathroom. After that, the sound of water sshing could be heard as he took a shower.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s sleep was very disrupted. Her mind was already fuzzy at first, but the dizziness got even worse after resting for a while. Moreover, she felt a rush of heat surging up in her body. The heat was rapidly spreading throughout her entire body, making her extremely ufortable.


    She couldn¡¯t help but throw the quilt off her, but it was pointless. As it got unbearable, she couldn¡¯t help but tug her dress off. When her naked skin pressed against the slightly cool silk quilt, she got some relief. However, after just one minute, it lost its effect.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows knitted together tightly. Her body heat was unbearable. She tossed and turned but couldn¡¯t sleep, so she had no choice but to get up and fumble her way to the bathroom so that she could take a shower to cool herself down.


    ¨C


    The moment the bathroom door was opened, Pei Munian was taken aback. Never had he expected anybody to have the audacity to break into his room.


    In a swift move, he grabbed the towel at the side and wrapped it around his waist. He thenmanded sternly without even looking up, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Just as he finished uttering these words, a soft body suddenly came crashing into his arms. It was a woman!


    Pei Munian instantly understood. He had encountered incidences like this many times. When people who wanted to cooperate with him or ask him for a favor had no other solution, they would send him women. It was just that up till now, nobody had dared to send a woman directly to his room.


    A strong murderous intent suddenly appeared in Pei Munian¡¯s eyes and he was about to push the d*mn woman away with all his strength when she suddenly murmured softly.


    Pei Munian¡¯s body stiffened when that murmur entered his ears. This voice... it was so familiar... it was so familiar that... He didn¡¯t even need to look at her to know who she was!


    Su Wanwan!


    Looking down at the person in his arms, Pei Munian¡¯s expression turned ghastly.


    Why is she here? And even... Butt naked.


    Pei Munian was about to question her when Su Wanwan suddenly stretched out her hands and wrapped them around his sturdy waist. Her entire body was tightly pressed against his body and her lips nted a kiss on his chest.


    Her soft movements took Pei Munian by surprise and he looked at her in shock. However, in the next second, a realization seemed to dawn upon him. His handsome face clouded and his gaze as he looked at her was bone-chilling.


    He grabbed her shoulders with his hands and shoved her away forcefully.


    Caught off guard, Su Wanwan was pushed back a couple of steps. However, before she even secured a firm foothold, she quickly dashed back over to Pei Munian and hugged him tightly.


    Pei Munian didn¡¯t think she would dare to rush forward again. He shoved her once again, but somehow, he couldn¡¯t push her away no matter how he tried. At the peak of his fury, he actually startedughing. He simply yanked her hair and tried to drag her away from him.

 Chapter 28

    28 No Matter who I Look for, It Won¡¯t be You (12)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As pain seared through her head, her grip on him loosened a little, but it also roused her anger.


    I was just too hot and wanted to hug something to dissipate the heat. Why¡¯s this thing so annoying? I¡¯m about to die from pain!


    Disregarding everything, Su Wanwan grabbed Pei Munian¡¯s arm and bit down hard on it. She used a lot of strength and showed him no mercy. Pei Munian¡¯s brows furrowed and he unconsciously released his hand.


    Su Wanwan took the opportunity to stick to him again and even nted kisses all over his chest with her red lips.


    Both of them weren¡¯t wearing any clothes. After their entanglement just now, their skin was rubbing against each other. Pei Munian¡¯s body had already reacted uncontrobly, and now, his body was even terrifyingly hot.


    Pei Munian had already drunk a lot of wine to start with. The aftereffects of the alcohol were surging forth at the moment, and coupled with the fire zing in his chest, he gradually lost his sanity.


    He stretched out his hand to encircle Su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist. Then he used his strength to carry her to the washstand. The next second, he propped up the back of her neck and kissed her hard.


    The tip of his tongue forcefully pried her teeth open and rushed in, stirring up a storm in her mouth.


    The sudden invasion made Su Wanwan frown due to the difort and she began to struggle subconsciously. However, her body was being held down firmly and she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    His kiss grew more and more wild and intense, while hisrge palms wandered all over her body without any restraint.


    The heat in her body seemed to have been alleviated by his touch and Su Wanwan gradually stopped struggling. In the end, she even took the initiative to wrap her hands around his neck and kiss him back.


    Pei Munian was stunned by Su Wanwan kissing him back for a second, but very quickly, iciness clouded his eyes. He yanked Su Wanwan¡¯s hands away, barring her from hugging and kissing him. Then he restrained her waist and ruthlessly thrust himself into her.


    Sharp pain assailed her and Su Wanwan¡¯s consciousness was jolted awake for a moment. She opened her eyes and stared in a daze at the man in front of her as if she had fallen into dreand.


    Why is Pei Munian right before my eyes? Am I dreaming again? Am I dreaming about him again?


    But why¡¯s he still looking at me with such cold eyes in my dreams? Does he still hate me that much?


    While she was still in a trance, Pei Munian had already lifted her feet and the entire course of events that followed was wild and unrestrained.


    The moans and grunts of a man and woman reverberated throughout the bathroom for a very long time.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan had a dream. She couldn¡¯t figure out if it was sweet or bitter.


    She dreamt of Pei Munian and also dreamt that they were... doing that kind of thing. However, even though his body was passionately entwined with hers, his gaze was cold and detached and filled with extreme loathing.


    Taken aback by the look in his eyes, Su Wanwan jerked and her eyes flew open.


    Her surroundings were dark and the light was very dim. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes took a while to adjust. It was only then that she could slowly see everything around her.


    This seems to be... A hotel room?


    Why am I here?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed and she tried to remember. She remembered getting drunk at the functionst night. After that, Grandpa asked Secretary Su to take her to the room to get some rest, and then...


    All the memories gushed in ferociously like a river with open floodgates. Su Wanwan¡¯s face turned pale and as a realization dawned upon her, she turned to look at the space next to her.


    That handsome face so familiar to her that it was ingrained in her bones snuck into her line of sight. The blood in Su Wanwan¡¯s body instantly ran cold.

 Chapter 29

    29 No Matter who I Look for, It Won¡¯t Be You (13)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Everything that happenedst night wasn¡¯t a dream... it actually happened?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and her mind went nk. She stood rooted to the spot, unable toe to terms with it.


    After a long while, she finally understood the situation she was currently in. A deep fear surged up in her heart.


    Although her memories ofst night were a bit vague, she still remembered that it was her who had broken into the bathroom, her who pestered Pei Munian, and it was also her who took the initiative to hug and kiss him.


    She knew very well how much Pei Munian hated her, yetst night she still...


    Su Wanwan shuddered. She had zero courage to linger in Pei Munian¡¯s embrace. Suppressing the trembling in her hands, she gently moved away from his arm that was wrapped around her waist. Then she gently lifted the quilt off and got out of bed, trembling.


    Their clothes were scattered all over the floor and mixed up with each other. Su Wanwan squatted and rummaged through the clothes, but she only managed to find her bra and panties. Her dress was nowhere to be found. She looked up and scanned her surroundings. In the end, she realized her dress was pinned under Pei Munian¡¯s body.


    Su Wanwan quickly put on her bra and panties. Then she tried to pull her dress out from under him but was worried about waking Pei Munian up. She tried tugging on it a few times but still couldn¡¯t get it out. After thinking about it, she decided to just put on the bathrobe lying on the sofa and call someone to send her clothes after she got out.


    After Su Wanwan was neatly dressed, she picked up her bag and tiptoed to the door. However, she had just taken a few steps when a sneer suddenly rang out from behind her, ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s back stiffened. Before she could respond, the man behind her had already taken a huge stride forward. The next moment, he grabbed her shoulders and forcefully turned her body around, after which he ruthlessly flung her back onto the bed.


    When her back hit the soft mattress, Su Wanwan instinctively wanted to get up. However, his tall and sturdy body was already hovering over her, and his hands were propped up next to both sides of her face, practically trapping her beneath him.


    His dark eyes stared at her fixedly and his lips were curled up slightly but there was no humor in the depths of his eyes. There was only an endless callosity and coldness.


    ¡°I wonder who it wasst night who said that ¡®no matter who I look for, it won¡¯t be you¡¯? But what happened in the end? Not only did she sneak into my room, but she even shamelessly stripped naked and seduced me. Su Wanwan, why are you so cheap?¡±


    His voice sounded gentle with the lethargy of a person who had just woken up. Yet his words were so cruel. They were so ruthless that it felt as if countless sharp knives were shing her in an instant.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Fortunately, the lighting in the room wasn¡¯t great, so he couldn¡¯t see how hurt and vulnerable she was.


    She bit down on her lower lip hard. Su Wanwan really wanted to defend herself and exin that she didn¡¯t sneak into his room. She remembered she hadid down in her own room, so she didn¡¯t know how this suddenly became his room. She wanted to exin that she hadn¡¯t intended to seduce him. She simply wanted to take a bath because she was just too hot. She didn¡¯t know that he would be in the bathroom. However, she also knew that Pei Munian wouldn¡¯t believe such an exnation. Even she thought that her exnation was feeble.


    Su Wanwan lowered her gaze slightly to prevent him from seeing the sadness in her eyes. Swallowing, she tried her best to keep her voice calm as she muttered in a low voice, ¡°Believe it or not, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. What happenedst night... you can just take it that nothing happened.¡±

 Chapter 30

    30 No Matter who I Look for, It Won¡¯t Be You (14)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Take it that nothing happened?


    Pei Munian didn¡¯t expect Su Wanwan to say something like this. She snuck into his room and even took the initiative to throw herself at him. Her objective was so obvious that it was a no-brainer to him.


    The Su Corporation was facing a crisis. She initially wanted to marry Gong Lingyu to resolve their financial issues, but now, she and Gong Lingyu had broken up. The Gong family definitely wouldn¡¯t help her and it would be impossible for others to take on this huge problem out of their initiative. Hence, she began to target him and wanted to get him to invest in the Su Corporation by sleeping with him.


    I thought she would take the opportunity to make a request after we woke up. However, not only did she not make any request, but she even said something like this. Could it be that... what happenedst night was really not what I thought it was? Or is she... ying hard to get?


    Pei Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and his scorching gaze fell on her face. His gaze was deep and unfathomable.


    Under Pei Munian¡¯s gaze, a chill ran down Su Wanwan¡¯s spine and she trembled uncontrobly. Her hands unconsciously clutched the sheet under her body.


    After a few seconds, Pei Munianughed. His voice grew even colder as he said, ¡°Su Wanwan, you¡¯re still trying to act chaste after bing a whore?¡±


    Su Wanwan clenched her fists tightly. As expected, he doesn¡¯t believe me.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she felt that if he didn¡¯t believe her, all her exnations would just be in vain. Weakly, she let out a bitterugh and said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe anything I say, but everything I said was true. If you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll make demands because of what happenedst night, you can rest assured that no one will find out about this incident. You asked me to stop showing up in front of you before. In the future, I... won¡¯t appear in front of you again... never again...¡±


    As Su Wanwan said this, her voice couldn¡¯t help but choke up and her eyes turned slightly red. She took a deep breath and forced away the ache in her eyes. Then she stretched out her hand to push Pei Munian away, got up, and hurriedly ran towards the door.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Pei Munian¡¯s ck eyes stared at her back until she ran out of the room and closed the door gently, blocking his view. Only then did he get lost in his own thoughts.


    He saw that her eyes were red and the corners of her eyes seemed to have shimmered with moisture. Did I really make the wrong assumption? Wasst night really just an ident?


    ¨C


    Dashing out of the room in one breath, she rushed into the elevator and pressed the close button. When the elevator door closed, her back slid down the metal wall of the elevator and she fell to the ground in a slump as if all her strength had been drained from her body.


    Things between me and Pei Munian have been impossible for a while, but when I said we should never see each other again, it actually still feels so depressing...


    Su Wanwan buried her face in her hands, but the tears still slowly flowed from between her fingers and came trickling down.


    After a long time, she stopped crying and regained herposure. She then took her bag, fished out her mobile phone, and dialed the number of her secretary, Xiao Mei. She asked Xiao Mei toe over to pick her up and bring her a set of clothes.


    Xiao Mei came very quickly. When she saw that Su Wanwan was only wearing only a bathrobe, her hair was disheveled, her eyes were red and swollen, and there were suspicious red marks on her fair neck, she was taken aback. Her eyes filled with concern and she said, ¡± Sister Wanwan, what happened to you? Could it be...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Su Wanwan knew what she was trying to say and immediately cut her off. After pondering it for a short while, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything about what happened today especially to my grandpa, understand?¡±

 Chapter 31

    31 Forced to Marry him (1)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although she didn¡¯t know why the room Secretary Su had brought her to had be Pei Munian¡¯s room, she would let this incident rot in her stomach and not let anybody, especially her Grandpa, find out about this.


    If Grandpa knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t let the matter drop so easily because of who Pei Munian is and his background. He might even use this incident to obtain some benefit for thepany. I could never ever let him do that.


    As she thought about this, Su Wanwan¡¯s face grew solemn. Her gaze as she looked at Xiao Mei was extremely stern and her tone became a little harsher as she said, ¡°If anything about today¡¯s affair reaches Grandpa¡¯s ears, then you can hand in your resignation letter.¡±


    Shuddering uncontrobly, Xiao Mei hurriedly answered, ¡°I understand, Sister Wanwan!¡±


    There was no way Su Wanwan could go to the office looking like this, so she asked Xiao Mei to take her back to the Su Family residence. After changing her shoes at the entrance, she wanted to go straight to her room, but when she passed by the living room, Su Zhenhua called out to her.


    Su Wanwan was startled. She didn¡¯t expect Grandpa to be at home.


    She stood rooted to the spot for a few seconds before quickly fiddling with her hair so that her long and straight hair fell in front of her, covering the questionable marks on her neck. She then turned around slowly, shed a small smile, and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, you didn¡¯t go to the office today?¡±


    Su Zhenhua was sitting on the sofa and leisurely sipping his tea. After taking a sip of tea, he put the teacup down but didn¡¯t answer Su Wanwan¡¯s question. Instead, he looked her up and down.


    Did he notice something?


    Panic and anxiety crept up her heart, but Su Wanwan tried her best to remain calm on the surface.


    Fortunately, Su Zhenhua simply looked at her for a moment before saying, ¡°It was already quitete when the function ended yesterday, so I didn¡¯t call you and went back on my own first.¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She then realized that Grandpa was exining to her what happenedst night. Looks like he didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. Su Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.


    Su Zhenhua continued, ¡°Why are your eyes so red? You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±


    Subconsciously, Su Wanwan touched her eyes and let out a forcedugh to cover up as she replied, ¡°I was feeling a bit sick from drinking too muchst night, so... Sorry Grandpa, I forgot my manners.¡±


    She hung her head and stood there, waiting for a reprimand from Su Zhenhua. However, Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t reprimand her this time. He simply told her to be careful next time before asking her to return to her room.


    Averting the crisis just like that, Su Wanwan rejoiced inwardly and also felt a littleforted. Looks like Grandpa actually loves me very much...


    Su Wanwan returned to her room andy on herrge bed. She was physically exhausted but even more so mentally.


    When she turned over on her bed, her hand identally knocked over the wooden box on the nightstand. The wooden box fell to the ground with a crash. The lid of the wooden box opened up and the papers inside spilled out and scattered all over the floor.


    Su Wanwan looked over. Her gaze fell on the sheets of paper, and she stared at them in a daze.


    They were newspaper clippings. In the past three years that Pei Munian told her not to appear in front of him, she relied on collecting newspaper clippings of him to satisfy her deep longing for him.


    In the past three years, whenever there were news articles or interviews about him in newspapers or magazines, she would buy the newspaper or magazine then cut out that page and store it carefully.


    However, it waspletely meaningless.


    Scoffing at herself, she got up, picked up the pieces of paper, and threw them back into the box. After that, she threw the box into the trash can.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan thought things between her and Pei Munian were definitely over. However, she didn¡¯t expect that... three dayster, a huge piece of news about both of them would make the headlines and cause an uproar in the city!

 Chapter 32

    32 Forced to Marry him (2)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Wanwan thought things between her and Pei Munian were definitely over. However, she didn¡¯t expect that... three dayster, a huge piece of news about both of them would make the headlines and cause an uproar in the city!


    Three dayster, it was a weekend. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have to go to work and her grandfather had gone out for tea with his friends. It was a rare asion for her to have no early morningmitments so she was nning to sleep in, but her phone started ringing out of the blue.


    Her brows knitted together. Groggily, she stretched out her hand and fumbled around to hang up the phone. However, within a few seconds, the phone began ringing again and it seemed like it wasn¡¯t going to stop till she picked up the call.


    The ringing kept disturbing Su Wanwan till she couldn¡¯t sleep. Reluctantly, she opened her eyes, picked up her mobile phone, and answered the call. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Sister Wanwan, there¡¯s trouble!¡±


    Xiao Mei¡¯s anxious voice came through the phone. ¡°The incident of you and President Pei being in the hotel that day has been exposed!¡±


    The incident of me and President Pei...?


    Su Wanwan was befuddled by her abrupt sentence and couldn¡¯t react immediately. But after just a second, she realized what Xiao Mei was saying. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Clutching the phone tightly, her voice quavered uncontrobly as she said, ¡°What do you mean... exposed?¡±


    ¡°All the headlines today are about both of you, saying that you approached President Pei¡¯s room in the middle of the night and spent the night with him then came out of the room looking disheveled the next day...¡±


    Before she finished listening to what Xiao Mei was saying, Su Wanwan had already lost the strength to hold onto her phone. The phone slipped out of her hand and crashed onto the ground.


    ¡°Hello? Sister Wanwan? Are you still there? Hello?¡±


    Su Wanwan sat stiffly on the bed for a while, shaking her head in disbelief. Then she suddenly thought of something. She hurriedly flung the quilt off and got out of bed. Without wearing any slippers, she rushed out of the room barefooted.


    While running down the stairs, she shouted, ¡°Nanny Li, Nanny Li!¡±


    The maid, Nanny Li, hastily came out of the kitchen. When she saw how panicked Su Wanwan looked, she was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°Young Miss, what¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t you wearing any shoes?¡±


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t concerned about answering her. She simply barked out an order, ¡°Bring me today¡¯s newspaper, hurry!¡±


    Although Nanny Li didn¡¯t understand what was going on, she still nodded immediately and said, ¡°Yes, Young Miss. I¡¯ll go and fetch it now.¡±


    Su Wanwan spread out the newspaper. True enough, the headline was about her and Pei Munian spending the night at the hotel. The article took up a whole two pages. The headline was even more shocking. Printed in arge red font, it wrote, ¡°The Pei Corporation¡¯s Crown Prince has finally been taken. One night of romantic passion with the youngdy of Su Corporation.¡±


    There was a photo of her looking like aplete mess as she walked out of the hotel room. There was also a photo of her and Pei Munian making out passionately on the bed, taken through a small gap in the curtains. Although the picture was slightly blurry, the photos of her entering and exiting the room were extremely clear.


    Su Wanwan slumped weakly on the sofa. She stared at the newspaper nkly, unable to believe everything before her eyes.


    How could the events of that day have been photographed? How?


    Su Wanwan was still in a daze when Nanny Li walked over with her mobile phone and said to her, ¡°Young Miss, your phone keeps ringing. Do you want to take the call?¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked. She took the phone from her distractedly and nced at her phone screen. Her hands trembled uncontrobly and she nearly lost her grip on the phone.


    The call was from Pei Munian...


    He must¡¯ve seen today¡¯s news. What must he think now? Will he think that I¡¯m the one who exposed this piece of news? Is he calling to condemn me?

 Chapter 33

    33 Forced to Marry him (3)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Wanwan was flustered and at a loss. She stared at the name that had been jumping on the screen for a while before pressing the answer button with trembling fingers.


    The man¡¯s voice came through from the other end of the phone. It was low and devoid of any warmth. ¡°Su Wanwan, I thought you were reallypletely desireless, but it turns out you have a huge appetite.¡±


    He seemed to snicker coldly. His voice seemed to be filled with ice as he enunciated every word: ¡°Since you like to y so much, I¡¯ll apany you and have some fun!¡±


    After saying that, he directly hung up the phone without waiting for Su Wanwan¡¯s response.


    He really misunderstood...


    Upon hearing the cold beeping, Su Wanwan¡¯s heart sank and her body gradually turned cold.


    ¨C


    When Nanny Li pushed open the door of Su Wanwan¡¯s room, Su Wanwan was curled up on the sofa in a daze and hugging her knees.


    Nanny Li went over to her and put a ss of warm milk in front of Su Wanwan. She said with concern, ¡°Young Miss, you didn¡¯t eat anything in the morning. Drink a ss of milk first to warm your stomach.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t respond.


    Nanny Li let out a soft sigh and continued, ¡°Young Miss, the Master is back. He demanded that you go to the study immediately.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long eyshes trembled lightly and the light in her eyes gradually dimmed. What was bound to happen finally came.


    The reason Grandpa was looking for her was definitely because of what happened between her and Pei Munian. She could practically see what he was thinking. However, she didn¡¯t want to do what Grandpa wanted at all...


    Standing at the entrance of the study, Su Wanwan took a few deep breaths and calmed herself down before stretching her hand out and gently knocking on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Grandpa¡¯s imposing voice came through from inside the room.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand was on the doorknob. After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally turned the doorknob, opened the door, and entered the room.


    Sitting behind arge desk, Su Zhenhua was looking through some documents. When he saw here in, he stopped what he was doing, got up, and walked towards the sofa.


    After sitting down, Su Zhenhua pointed at the sofa opposite him and said to Su Wanwan who was still rooted to the spot, ¡°Wanwan,e over here and take a seat.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands which were hanging on both sides of her body were slightly clenched. Then she nodded briefly before walking over and sitting down.


    As he looked at Su Wanwan who was sitting there restlessly, a streak of light shed across his turbid eyes and was gone in the blink of an eye. He then smiled and said, ¡°I saw today¡¯s news.¡±


    Sure enough...


    Su Wanwan¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment and she opened her mouth to exin. However, before she could even utter a word, Su Zhenhua continued, ¡°When are you and Pei Munian going to get married?¡±


    All of her exnations were forcibly lodged in her throat. Her eyes widened in shock and she stared at Su Zhenhua. ¡°Wh-what? Married?¡±


    Su Zhenhua responded as if it were only right. ¡°You and Pei Munian are already like this, so of course he has to take responsibility for you!¡±


    Su Wanwan was so shocked by Su Zhenhua¡¯s words that she couldn¡¯t utter a single word. She could only shake her head furiously.


    That night, she slept with Pei Munian... it was just an ident. She had never wanted to get anything out of it, let alone hold him responsible!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s reaction caused Su Zhenhua¡¯s expression to turn solemn. ¡°What? Pei Munian isn¡¯t willing to take responsibility? He wants to sleep with my granddaughter for free?¡±


    After a pause, Su Zhenhua grew even more furious and said, ¡°Although our Su family is a shadow of its former self now, Grandpa won¡¯t let him bully you like this. Don¡¯t worry-if he¡¯s not willing to marry you, Grandpa will go to the Pei family to demand an exnation!¡±

 Chapter 34

    34 Forced to Marry him (4)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Wanwan knew her grandfather wouldn¡¯t let this matter go so easily, but she didn¡¯t expect her grandfather would demand that Pei Munian marry her right off the bat!


    When Su Wanwan finally regained her voice after much difficulty, she quickly exined, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not like that. That night was just an ident!¡±


    Su Zhenhua was silent for a while. Then his expression turned even more ominous. ¡°ident? You already slept together, yet you still im it was an ident?!¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Su Wanwan wanted to exin what happened that day but didn¡¯t know where to start. As a result, she could only exin that she was drunk and unknowingly fell asleep in Pei Munian¡¯s room some way or another. They then slept together by ident.


    As she described the series of events, she tried her best to take the me as much as possible. In that case, grandfather couldn¡¯t force Pei Munian to take responsibility for her.


    After hearing what she had to say, Su Zhenhua was extremely disappointed. He said angrily, ¡°No matter the reason, the fact remains that both of you slept together. Girls are always at a disadvantage under these circumstances. Now that it¡¯s already out in the news and everyone knows, if Pei Munian didn¡¯t take responsibility for you, how could you face other people in the future? Which man would marry you?¡±


    ¡°But Grandpa...¡±


    ¡°Enough said. I won¡¯t allow something like this to happen. I¡¯ll talk to Pei Munian personally.¡±


    Talk to Pei Munian?


    No way!


    The things Pei Munian said to her this morning were still vivid in her mind. He already hates me so much; how could he possibly be willing to marry me? If Grandpa talks to him, he¡¯ll just be bringing humiliation upon himself. It¡¯s enough that I was humiliated-I can¡¯t let Grandpa be humiliated too.


    ¡°Do-don¡¯t talk to him!¡±


    Su Wanwan grabbed Su Zhenhua¡¯s hand abruptly and held it with a death grip out of fear that he would go straight to Pei Munian as soon as she let go. Looking at him, she said pleadingly, ¡°Grandpa, I beg you-please don¡¯t talk to him and don¡¯t get him to marry me because of this incident. Can we just treat it like nothing happened, please?¡±


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t expect Su Wanwan to utter such defeated words. He was so furious that his breathing quickened and his chest rose and fell rapidly. His voice was filled with rage: ¡°Su Wanwan, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    If this were in the past, Su Wanwan would never have dared to make her grandfather angry, but today, she had to persevere till the end.


    Although she knew that even if she didn¡¯t let her grandfather go to Pei Munian, it wouldn¡¯t change Pei Munian¡¯s perception of her as her image in his heart had already hit rock bottom, she still wanted him to know that she would fulfill her promise.


    In any case, she had to make Grandpa dispel the idea of ??looking for Pei Munian.


    ¡°Grandpa, I know I disgraced the Su family by doing this. But Grandpa, Pei Munian doesn¡¯t love me, and I... don¡¯t love him. How could we get married?¡±


    Su Wanwan paused for a moment and her white teeth bit down on her lower lip hard. Then her lips parted again as she continued, ¡°Plus, Pei Munian and I... some unpleasant stuff happened between us in the past. He... hates me very much. He will never marry me. So...¡±


    Before Su Wanwan could finish talking, there was a sudden knock on the door of the study. Thereafter, Nanny Li¡¯s voice came through from the other side: ¡°Master, there¡¯s a call for you from Mrs. Pei. Do you want me to transfer the call to the study?¡±


    Mrs. Pei? Isn¡¯t that... Pei Munian¡¯s mother?


    Su Wanwan froze for a moment and forgot what she was going to say. She simply stared at Su Zhenhua nkly.


    A hint of surprise shed across Su Zhenhua¡¯s eyes, but he reacted quickly and responded, ¡°Okay, transfer it over.¡± Then he picked up the phone on the side table.

 Chapter 35

    35 Forced to Marry him (5)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The call came in quickly. It was unclear what Mrs. Pei said on the other end of the line, but Su Zhenhua¡¯s expression instantly went from gloomy to clear skies and he evenughed.


    Watching him, an ominous premonition rose in Su Wanwan¡¯s heart and she couldn¡¯t suppress that feeling no matter how she tried.


    ¨C


    When he learned about this piece of news, Pei Munian was having breakfast with his parents at the Pei Family Residence. Xi Zhiwei also happened to have returned to the Pei Family Residence to visit her parents. As Mrs. Pei adored Xi Zhiwei very much and practically regarded her as her half daughter, she invited Xi Zhiwei to join them for breakfast.


    Pei Munian rarely returned to the Pei Family Residence, so Mrs. Pei couldn¡¯t help but nag at him a little. As she nagged, the topic of conversation suddenly changed to his marriage.


    ¡°Munian, how have you beentely? Are there any girls you like? You¡¯re not getting any younger, so don¡¯t set your expectations so high. If someone is suitable, hurry up and settle down.¡±


    Pei Munian was silent as always, eating his breakfast elegantly as if hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Seeing this behaviour, Mother Pei was infuriated and couldn¡¯t help but grumble to her husband beside her: ¡°Take a look at this ¡®good¡¯ son of yours. Every time I talk to him about this, he ys deaf and acts dumb!¡±


    Father Pei had long gotten used to the ways of this mother-and-son pair, so he simply smiled and reached out to pat the back of his wife¡¯s hand as heforted her: ¡°Munian has his own ns. You don¡¯t have to worry too much; just let nature take its course.¡±


    Upon hearing her husband speaking up for their son, Mother Pei grew even more infuriated. Furiously, she flung Father Pei¡¯s hand away and said angrily: ¡°Both father and son are singing the same tune. I¡¯m the only one feeling anxious, right?¡±


    Suddenly, she turned. As if looking for an ally, she said to Xi Zhiwei, ¡°Weiwei, do you think what Auntie said was right? Your Brother Munian is already at this age-shouldn¡¯t he find a woman as soon as possible to get married, have children and start a family?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei furtively nced at the expressionless Pei Munian. She thought about it for a moment before replying to Mother Pei, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sure Brother Munian knows what to do, so don¡¯t feel so anxious.¡±


    ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re also defending him!¡± Mother Pei couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Xi Zhiwei quickly shook her head and exined: ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was that Brother Mu Nian is outstanding so of course he should find the most outstanding woman. You should take it easy; there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Outstanding?¡± Mother Pei repeated her words and rolled her eyes. The next moment, her eyes lit up and her face split into a smile as she said, ¡°Weiwei, I think you¡¯re pretty outstanding.¡± Then, she looked towards Pei Munian and said, ¡°Munian, what do you think of Weiwei? She¡¯s beautiful, well-educated, and sensible, and you two grew up together too. Why don¡¯t you consider...¡±


    Before Mother Pei could finish speaking, Pei Munian mmed his knife and fork down on the table. Then he picked up the napkin at the side and wiped his lips before uttering, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Without any hesitation, he got up and left.


    The smile on Mother Pei¡¯s face froze and she let out a cuss while Xi Zhiwei hung her head and her eyes turned red involuntarily.


    After Pei Munian stepped out of the dining hall, a maid happened to walk past him while holding today¡¯s paper. When he casually nced at it, his gaze turned to ice rapidly and he immediately called out to the servant, ¡°Hand me the newspaper.¡±


    Three days ago, after Su Wanwan left the room, there were no other signs of activity. It was as if they were really treating it like nothing had happened that night, just like she promised.


    Turns out she lied to me again...


    She lied to me time after time!

 Chapter 36

    36 Forced to Marry him (6)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Three years ago, she lied to me. Now, three yearster, her tricks are still exactly the same. To think that I actually haven¡¯t learned my lesson and nearly believed her again.


    He just didn¡¯t expect Su Wanwan to actually dare to provoke him again. She tantly plotted against me. Does she really think I¡¯ll let her off so easily as I did in the past?


    Pei Munian¡¯s hands tightened around the paper and the paper crinkled up. His lips were pressed together tightly and his handsome face was stormy.


    Then he turned around, returned to the dining room, and reached the dining table in a few long strides. He threw the newspaper in his hand onto the dining table and his ck eyes looked at Mother Pei. His lips curled up and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you want me to find a woman to marry?¡±


    He paused for a moment. His slender fingers tapped on the spread-out newspaper lightly and he enunciated every word as he said, ¡°Let it be her then.¡±


    ¨C


    Su Zhenhua talked to Mrs. Pei for about five minutes before hanging up the phone. Although Su Wanwan didn¡¯t hear what Mrs. Pei had said on the phone, she felt extremely uneasy from the bits and pieces of Su Zhenhua¡¯s replies that she had heard...


    Sure enough, Su Zhenhua said to her with a smile on his face, ¡°Mrs. Pei invited us to meet the evening after tomorrow to discuss your and Pei Munian¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Upon hearing Su Zhenhua¡¯s words, Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened bit by bit and her mind wentpletely nk.


    ¡°Mine and... Pei Munian¡¯s... Wedding? H-he wants to marry me?¡± Su Wanwan murmured in disbelief, her mind in utter chaos.


    Pei Munian wants to marry me? How could that be...?


    Su Zhenhua nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, Pei Munian said he would take responsibility for you and marry you.¡±


    He¡¯s going to take responsibility for me and marry me. If it were three years ago, she would¡¯ve been wild with joy and agreed without the slightest hesitation, but now, there was only endless fear and confusion in her heart.


    He clearly misunderstood me and obviously hates me. Yet, he still wants to marry me?


    Why?


    But... no matter what his reason is, it certainly isn¡¯t because of love.


    Su Wanwan lowered her gaze and she bit down on her lower lip hard. Then she mumbled, ¡°Grandpa... I-I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡±


    Su Zhenhua was still in an ecstatic mood when Su Wanwan¡¯s words unexpectedly rang out all of a sudden. He was stunned for a moment. After which, his eyes narrowed and his voice turned solemn again. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was extremely imposing.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart shook involuntarily and her fists clenched tightly. She paused for a few seconds. Then her red lips parted and she repeated herself: ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to marry Pei Munian. There are no feelings between us at all...¡±


    Su Zhenhua scoffed as if he had heard something ridiculous. ¡°Feelings? Wanwan, after guiding you for so many years, are these useless things the only thoughts in your mind? You very well know what kind of situation thepany is in now. The main thing you should be thinking about now is how to save thepany instead of these ridiculous feelings of romance. As long as you marry Pei Munian, thepany can survive. Do you understand that?¡±


    ¡°But Grandpa, didn¡¯t you say before that if I didn¡¯t want it, you¡¯d respect my decision...¡±


    ¡°That was one situation and this is another!¡±


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t hesitate to interrupt Su Wanwan. He said sternly, ¡°The Gong Family is nothingpared to the Pei Family. The Gong Family could only help us out temporarily, but the Pei Family can help our family stand up again and be even stronger than before.¡±


    Of course Su Wanwan understood what Su Zhenhua meant and she wasn¡¯t against making sacrifices for thepany. After all, she had promised her parents to protect the Su Corporation and the Su Family, even if that meant sacrificing her marriage. She could marry anybody-just not Pei Munian!

 Chapter 37

    37 Forced to Marry him (7)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Grandpa, regardingpany matters, I¡¯ll find a way. I promise you that no matter what method I use, I¡¯ll definitely get funding for thepany and I won¡¯t let thepany copse, so...¡±


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth. Although her voice was low, she still finished herst sentence: ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t force me to marry Pei Munian. Please respect my decision!¡±


    This was the first time Su Wanwan had gone against him so unyieldingly after all this time. Su Zhenhua¡¯s blood surged up and his face flushed red. He opened his mouth to reprimand her, but before he could say anything, his hand suddenly clutched at his chest and his expression instantly turned to one of pain.


    Su Wanwan was taken aback and hurriedly rushed forward to support him. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Zhenhua could no longer speak. The blood on his face drained quickly and he copsed onto the sofa.


    ¡°Grandpa! Somebody help! Hurry over!¡±


    ¨C


    After the doctor examined Su Zhenhua thoroughly, he raised his eyes and looked at Su Wanwan, who was extremely tense. He said, ¡°Ms. Su, don¡¯t worry too much. The old master only fainted because he flew into a rage. I¡¯ve injected him with some glucose and he¡¯ll be fine after he gets some rest.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart, which was in her throat, gradually rested at ease when she heard that. ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±


    The doctor smiled and said he was just doing his duty. Right after that, he advised her, ¡°Ms. Su, the old master is getting on in years after all. His blood sugar level is high and his heart isn¡¯t in good condition, so he has to maintain a good mood and be entirely free of worries. If he flies into a rage again and faints again next time, that would be problematic.¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded furiously and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    After the doctor left, Su Wanwan continued to sit by the bedside and apany Su Zhenhua, holding his hand firmly in both of hers.


    Even now, the fear still lingered in her.


    When she saw him copsing earlier, in that instant, she felt as if her nightmare was reying. The nightmare of her parents lying on the ground with their eyes closed, unable to wake up again.


    Her parents had passed away abruptly and her elder sister had gotten married overseas. Her grandfather was the only family member who remained by her side. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her grandfather again.


    When Su Zhenhua woke up, night had fallen.


    His hands twitched and he felt as if something was pressing on it. He turned and saw Su Wanwan resting her head on the bed and sleeping with her hands holding his.


    Su Zhenhua stared at her for a few seconds. A scheming gleam shed across his eyes and his lips curled up into a smile. However, it was only for a second. After that, he stopped smiling and opened his mouth to call out to Su Wanwan,


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t in a deep sleep. The moment he called her name, she immediately sat up straight. Seeing that Su Zhenhua was awake, her eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re awake. Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± Su Zhenhua replied weakly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±


    Looking at Su Zhenhua¡¯s ashen face, a wave of guilt washed over Su Wanwan. Her voice involuntarily choked up a little as she apologized. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa should be the one apologizing.¡±


    Su Zhenhua stretched out his hand and gently patted Su Wanwan¡¯s hand. Then he continued weakly, ¡°You¡¯re right. Grandpa shouldn¡¯t force you to do things you don¡¯t want to do. If you don¡¯t want to marry Pei Munian, then don¡¯t marry him. As for thepany, I¡¯ll find another solution. If there¡¯s really no other way, we can just dere bankruptcy. I¡¯m sure your parents in heaven won¡¯t me us...¡±

 Chapter 38

    38 Forced to Marry him (8)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Before passing away, Father and Mother Su had held onto Su Wanwan¡¯s hand and repeatedly reminded her that she and her elder sister must protect the Su Corporation and the Su Family and that they must not let the Su Family copse just so easily.


    Now, Su Zhenhua¡¯s words were like a huge mountain, heavily weighing on Su Wanwan¡¯s heart, making her feel out of breath.


    In actuality, she knew very well in her heart that the Su Corporation was indeed at the end of its rope. If there was even the slightest way out, she wouldn¡¯t have epted Lingyu¡¯s proposal so easily back then. Just now, although she promised to try her best to think of other solutions, she feltpletely unsure deep down.


    The only path in front of me really seems to be... marrying Pei Munian.


    Do I really want to marry Pei Munian?


    Knowing full well that he hates me so much, do I still intend to marry him?


    Su Wanwan suddenly felt that she was quiteughable. In my current situation, do I still have a choice? This question clearly only has one answer.


    If I marry Pei Munian, the Su Corporation will be saved, Grandpa will be happy, the Su family will flourish once again, and Mom and Dad in heaven will be pleased... There¡¯re so many benefits to this, so what¡¯s there for me to hesitate and feel uncertain about?


    That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no reason to hesitate...


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows knitted together and her eyes flickered with uncertainty. After a long while, she closed her eyes as if she had epted her fate. She slowly said, ¡°Grandpa, I agree, I agree... to marry Pei Munian.¡±


    ¨C


    After Pei Munian left the Pei Family Residence, he fished out his phone. He called his good friend, Lu Sheng, and asked him out for a drink.


    It so happened that Lu Sheng was having a gathering and was at ckpool. After hanging up the phone, Pei Munian opened his car door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, and stepped on the elerator. The car dashed out at the speed of light.


    After Pei Munian arrived, he sat down and started drinking without a word.


    Sitting beside him, Lu Sheng watched as he downed three bottles of alcohol in one breath without flushing or getting out of breath. Only then did Lu Sheng hurriedly stop him. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Young Master Pei-are you here to get drunk or to kill yourself? If you¡¯re trying to kill yourself, forgive me for not apanying you. I don¡¯t have a son who¡¯s your age topensate your parents.¡±


    Pei Munian lifted his gaze and nced at him lightly. His gaze was calm but streaked with a tinge of chilliness.


    Lu Sheng felt a chill run down his spine. Immediately, he raised both his hands in surrender. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll shut up. You can drink if you like. Anyway, you won¡¯t die from drinking. At worst, it¡¯ll be the same as three years ago when you drank till your stomach perforated and you justy half-dead in the hospital for a few months. You¡¯ll be fine after that.¡±


    Pei Munian paused for a moment. Then he tilted his head back and took another huge gulp of alcohol as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Having known each other for many years, he and Pei Munian knew each other inside out. Naturally, he knew why Pei Munian was acting so weird. Every time he behaved oddly, it was always because of a certain someone. Someone whom he couldn¡¯t forget and still constantly thought about all these years.


    Lu Sheng recalled the news he kept seeing on his WeChat Moments feed the entire day. He held it in for a moment but eventually couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He rapped on the table and said, ¡°How do you intend to handle the news that broke out today? Do you want me to get my subordinates to push down the news?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Pei Munian put down the bottle of alcohol. His lips curled up, but his smile was chillingly cold as he said, ¡°I n to marry her.¡±


    Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t surprised by this oue. However, he was particrly curious about one thing. ¡°Are you marrying her because you still love her?¡±

 Chapter 39

    39 Forced to Marry him (9)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as Lu Sheng¡¯s words fell, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly cut in: ¡°Lu Sheng, what rubbish are you spouting?! How could Brother Munian possibly still love Su Wanwan?!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei appeared out of the blue and swiftly strode towards them while saying this. Then she stood in front of Lu Sheng and chided loudly and sternly, ¡°You should know full well that Brother Munian has never loved Su Wanwan. Getting together with Su Wanwan that time was just...¡±


    Before Xi Zhiwei could finish saying her piece, Lu Sheng sneered, ¡°Xi Zhiwei, do you have to repeat this over and over again every day to deceive others and yourself?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Lu Sheng¡¯s rebuttal infuriated her. She couldn¡¯t stomach his insult but also couldn¡¯t refute him. Her cheeks flushed red but she still held her ground. ¡°I was just stating the facts.¡±


    Lu Sheng scoffed, toozy to argue with her.


    Xi Zhiwei also wasn¡¯t willing to talk to Lu Sheng. She spun around, looked at Pei Munian, and said, ¡°Brother Munian, I have something to tell you. This is a recording of a phone call between me and a reporter I know. He told me that someone had anonymously sent in the photos of you and Su Wanwan that night to the media for publication.¡±


    As she talked, Xi Zhiwei took out her phone from her bag, pulled up the recording, and ced it in front of Pei Munian. She then continued: ¡°I asked someone to follow this clue to find the source and found out that that person is Su Zhenhua¡¯s secretary!¡±


    ¡°In other words, from beginning till end, this entire incident involved Su Wanwan scheming against you. She deliberately seduced you and got someone to take the pictures. Then she exposed this incident and forced you to take responsibility for her so that she could marry into the Pei family and save her family!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei originally thought Pei Munian would be furious and resent Su Wanwan even more after she said this. She thought he might even call the Su Family immediately to renege on his decision to marry Su Wanwan. However, to her surprise, he didn¡¯t have any reaction at all. His expression remained indifferent without even the slightest fluctuation in his gaze.


    Xi Zhiwei couldn¡¯t tell what Pei Munian was thinking at all. Even as someone not personally involved in this incident, she was already enraged. How can he, who was schemed against, be so calm?


    ¡°Brother Mu Nian, are you not the least bit mad? Su Wanwan did this to you...¡±


    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Pei Munian finally spoke but he simply sidestepped her question. ¡°Head back if you¡¯re done talking. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Unwilling to retreat just like this, Xi Zhiwei asked persistently, ¡°Brother Munian, after knowing all this, you¡¯re still going to marry Su Wanwan?¡±


    A streak of impatience shed across Pei Munian¡¯s eyes, but he suppressed it. He raised his brows and nced at Xi Zhiwei. Then his gaze turned to Lu Sheng, who was enjoying the show, and he said, ¡°You-take Zhiwei back.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why me?¡± Lu Sheng was extremely reluctant. He didn¡¯t want to take this bitter woman back in the least bit.


    Pei Munian didn¡¯t say anything in reply. He simply stared at Lu Sheng for a few seconds.


    Lu Sheng resigned himself to his fate and nodded. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll take her, I¡¯ll take her!¡±


    Lu Sheng grabbed the car keys lying on the table. After that, he got up, grabbed Xi Zhiwei who was struggling with all her might, and forcefully dragged her away.


    Instantly, the ce quieted down. Pei Munian¡¯s ck eyes inadvertently fell on the table, where Xi Zhiwei¡¯s mobile phone had been left behind.


    He stared at the phone for a while and a streak of self-deprecation gradually crept into his eyes.


    Of course he knew that everything was orchestrated by Su Wanwan. Of course he knew that Su Wanwan had schemed against him for the sake of her family. He clearly had many solutions to resolve this, yet he stubbornly chose to marry her!

 Chapter 40

    40 Forced to Marry him (10)


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He was clearly extremely furious and itching to strangle that woman, yet he still felt a tinge of inconceivable joy in his heart.


    At the very least, Su Wanwan took the initiative to approach him when she needed something from him.


    Despite hating that she had approached him with an ulterior motive, he still couldn¡¯t help but crave her advances.


    ¨C


    On the day of the meeting with Mrs. Pei, Pei Munian didn¡¯t show up. Although Mrs. Pei exined that it was because something hade up at thest minute at Pei Munian¡¯spany, Su Wanwan knew he simply didn¡¯t want toe.


    He may have promised to marry me, but he probably feels reluctant about doing it...


    Maybe it¡¯s because the incident between us was reported in the newspapers, so he was forced to take responsibility for me to prevent any negative consequences.


    This is good as well. In this way... at least I won¡¯t hold onto any false hopes anymore.


    All night, Su Wanwan was like amodity for sale-she allowed Su Zhenhua to market her and let Mrs. Pei size her up. The only things she could do were to keep smiling and sit there quietly.


    Mrs. Pei never understood why her son, whom she couldn¡¯t persuade or coax to find a woman to settle down with all these years, would change his mind all of a sudden. However, the moment she saw Su Wanwan, shepletely understood.


    It wasn¡¯t that her son wasn¡¯t willing to find a woman. It was just that... The other women probably weren¡¯t what he was looking for.


    She knew Pei Munian had liked a girl when he was in university. Although she didn¡¯t know who that girl was, she had seen a picture of her but it was a little blurry, and only her profile was visible. Hence, she had never associated that image with Su Wanwan. However, when she met Su Wanwan tonight, she was certain that Su Wanwan was the girl whom her son once liked.


    She really longed for her son to get married and have children. She had even lowered her expectations to the level where as long as it was a woman that he was willing to marry, she would approve.


    Naturally, there was nothing wrong with Su Wanwan. She had already heard much praise for Su Wanwan from her cousin, but at the same time, she was also extremely puzzled. Why is it Su Wanwan? She almost became my cousin¡¯s daughter-inw! How could I face my cousin in the future?


    Mrs. Pei kept sighing as she thought to herself.


    Upon seeing this, Su Zhenhua hurriedly asked, ¡°Mrs. Pei, is something wrong?¡±


    Mrs. Pei shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, but...¡±


    She paused for a moment. After thinking about it, she continued, ¡°Regarding the marriage between Munian and Wanwan, I think they should get their marriage license first. As for the wedding ceremony, let¡¯s wait till this matter has blown over to hold the ceremony, okay?¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s face fell slightly. The reason he wanted Su Wanwan to marry Pei Munian was precisely so that he could make use of the Pei family¡¯s prestige to make aeback. But if there was no wedding, who would know that the Su family and Pei family were connected by marriage?


    ¡°This...¡±


    Mrs. Pei also knew her request was a bit too much, but she had no choice but to consider the reputation of the Pei family. After all, Su Wanwan had still been the Gong Family¡¯s future daughter-inw just a few days ago.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Su. Once this matter blows over, I¡¯ll immediately arrange the wedding ceremony for them.¡±


    Su Zhenhua was still hesitating when Su Wanwan suddenly blurted out, ¡°I agree to that!¡±


    Mrs. Pei reflexively looked at Su Wanwan, overjoyed at the turn of events. ¡°Wanwan, do you really agree?¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s gaze turned solemn and he wanted to quickly jump in, but Su Wanwan nodded without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Yes, I agree to not having the wedding ceremony for now.¡±

 Chapter 41

    41 I won¡¯t disturb you I


    that¡¯s great. It¡¯s rare for you to be so understanding. Mrs. PEIughed. The big stone that was pressing on her heart slowly dissipated and she couldn¡¯t help but be a little satisfied with su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan was the first to say such words, so Su Zhenhua couldn¡¯t say anything, but his face was particrly ugly.


    Mrs. PEI naturally saw Su Zhenhua¡¯s dissatisfaction. Since su Wanwan was so sensible, she certainly wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her. She thought about it, smiled, and said, ¡± old Mr. Su, I heard that yourpany has encountered some problems recently. I think that we will be a family in the future, so we naturally won¡¯t sit by and do nothing.


    Although Madam PEI¡¯s words were vague, her sincerity was already disyed.


    No matter how dissatisfied Su Zhenhua was, he had to give Mrs. PEI face at this moment. Besides, Mrs. PEI¡¯s words were exactly what he wanted. He smiled and rxed his tone. Mrs. PEI, you¡¯re too kind. I just don¡¯t want Wanwan to suffer any grievances.


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡±


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan¡¯s marriage was decided by Su Zhenhua and Mrs. PEI.


    ¨C


    It was night.


    Su Wanwany on the bed. Her head was muddled and she still couldn¡¯t react.


    A few days ago, she had thought that she and PEI Munian would never cross paths again in this life. They would be like two parallel lines, you walk your own path, I walk my own. And now, she was actually going to marry PEI Munian!


    However, she didn¡¯t have the joy of bing a bride at all. Instead, she felt extremely depressed and heavy.


    Every girl would yearn for a happy and perfect marriage, and she was no exception. However, her marriage was already destined to be a Path of Blood and tears. Not only would she not be happy, but she might not be able to have any happiness in this life. She had no way out.


    Su Wanwan stared at the ceiling in a daze and felt that it was good. It was good that she had already given up. If she had given up, she wouldn¡¯t be sad and wouldn¡¯t be hurt.


    The phone suddenly rang in her ear. Su Wanwan subconsciously reached out to take the phone. She nced at the caller ID and her thoughts were suddenly pulled back.


    She quickly sat up and stared at the name jumping on the screen. She took a light breath, moved her finger, and pressed the answer button. She said hello softly.


    The man¡¯s voice was as cold as ever, and his words were extremely concise and clear. He went straight to the point. tomorrow morning at nine O ¡®clock, at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. Only then did she realize that PEI Munian was informing her to get married tomorrow.


    She did not expect PEI Munian to register with her so soon. She had thought that it would take a while. As she was too surprised, she blurted out without thinking, ¡± so soon? ¡±


    The other end of the phone fell silent. If not for the fact that she could still hear the faint breathing on the other end, she would have thought that PEI Munian had already hung up.


    This kind of silence made su Wanwan inexplicably feel guilty and ayer of coldness slowly climbed up her back.


    About a minuteter, PEI Munian¡¯s voice rang out without warning. It was calm, cold, and full of sarcasm. quickly? You shamelessly seduced me to bed and even exposed your dirty behavior to everyone. Didn¡¯t you want to marry me quickly and protect your su family¡¯s wealth and prosperity?¡±

 Chapter 42

    42 I won¡¯t disturb you (2)


    From the moment su Wanwan helplessly agreed to grandpa¡¯s marriage to PEI Munian, she was mentally prepared. In PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, this marriage was her unscrupulous scheme. He was forced to marry her and must hate her to the core, so she could only bear all his anger and hatred.


    She was really mentally prepared, but Huahua was still hurt by his words.


    It was so piercing and merciless.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand clenched her phone tightly, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but it was as if something was stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    The two of them were silent on the phone. After a while, su Wanwan heard a click sound from the other side and the phone was hung up.


    Su Wanwan maintained her posture of answering the phone and sat in a daze. Then, she slowly closed her eyes and a touch of crystal tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    ¨C


    Although PEI Munian and su Wanwan said that they had an appointment at nine in the morning, su Wanwan tossed and turned in bed after receiving the callst night and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When she fell asleep, it was almost three or four o ¡®clock. However, when the sky was still slightly bright, she automatically opened her eyes.


    She knew that this marriage registration was just a formality and did not have any real meaning. However, she still picked out the dress style and color that PEI Munian liked from the closet and sat in front of the dressing table, carefully putting on a beautiful makeup for herself.


    After all, Yingluo is still married, Yingluo.


    When she went downstairs, nanny li looked at su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful and moving appearance and couldn¡¯t help but praise her, ¡± miss, you¡¯re really beautiful today. Are you going to attend some banquet? ¡±


    Su Wanwan subconsciously lowered her head and sized herself up. The corners of her lips gently rose, ¡± thank you.


    After all, she was a girl, and it was impossible for her not to like being praised for her beauty. However, she wasn¡¯t going to attend a banquet, but rather, she was going to Hanhan.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and said softly, ¡± I¡¯m getting married today.


    Nanny li was bewildered for a moment, but she quickly reacted and smiled. congrattions, miss. I wish you and Sir a happy and blissful life.


    Happy and blissful for a hundred years?


    Such beautiful words probably didn¡¯t need to be used on her.


    When su Wanwan arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was only 8:30 pm. There was still half an hour before the agreed time. She walked into the waiting room, sat on the bench in the corner, and waited quietly.


    Although it was Monday, there were still many people who came to register their marriage. The huge waiting room was almost full of people. Most of them were sweet couples, snuggling up to each other and flirting with each other. She sat there alone, looking out of ce.


    Su Wanwan looked on and couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of envy in her heart.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime marriage. Who wouldn¡¯t want to spend the rest of their lives with the person they loved? and she, that man, was indeed the man she loved deeply, but he didn¡¯t love her. In fact, he even hated her.


    Half an hour passed by in a sh. Su Wanwan looked up at the door and did not see PEI Munian¡¯s figure.


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Nine O ¡®clock was the time for work, and the traffic in L city was terrible. She might have been stuck on the road, so she sat down and continued to wait.


    Time ticked by. Half an hour passed, an hour passed, two hours passed, and PEI Munian still had not appeared.

 Chapter 43

    43 I won¡¯t disturb you III


    Su Wanwan raised her head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall of the waiting room. The hour hand was already pointing to eleven o ¡®clock, but PEI Munian still hadn¡¯te.


    It took a full two hours. Even if there was a traffic jam, they should have arrived by now.


    Then, did he have something else to do at thest minute, or did he go back on his word?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t say what she was feeling at the moment. It¡¯s good that she wanted him to go back on his word. She actually didn¡¯t want to force him to marry her like this, but she was also afraid that he would go back on his word. After all, it was urgent to look down on Madam su.


    Su Wanwan took out her phone and hesitated about whether to call him to ask, but the words he said to herst night floated up in her ears involuntarily and her fingers froze again.


    If she were to call him, he would definitely say some extremely unpleasant things, right?


    Su Wanwan was really a little afraid of the words he said now because every word he said was like a bone-piercing sharp knife, stabbing people too painfully.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian could not sleep for the entire night. He sat on the bed and watched as the dark screen gradually turned white and the sun rose. The sun was shining brightly.


    Today was a good day for marriage.


    It wasn¡¯t the day his mother had chosen for him, but the day he had found on the calendar. It was the nearest good day.


    No matter how many times he denied it, he could not fool his own heart. Regarding the question Lu Sheng asked him before, his answer was yes.


    He married her because he still loved her, and because he still loved her, he hated her schemes even more. He hated her for not loving him.


    He watched the clock tick away as time passed. Suddenly, he had the urge to retreat. Was he really going to force a woman who didn¡¯t love him to stay by his side in this way?


    He thought about it for a long time, but there was no answer.


    He only knew that if he didn¡¯t force her to stay, he would never be able to get su Wanwan in this life.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the words she had said to him in the hotel that day. you said that I wouldn¡¯t appear in front of you again. I won¡¯t appear in front of you again, Hanhan. Never again, Hanhan.


    Just like three years ago, when he told her not to let him see her again, she really did not let him see her for three years.


    As PEI Munian thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of panic.


    He didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of his life in that kind of pain three years ago and the heart-wrenching three years. He might as well tie her to his side, even if they had to torture each other.


    PEI Munian immediately got out of bed, quickly washed up and got dressed. Then, she grabbed her wallet and car keys and quickly went out.


    PEI Munian stepped on the elerator and sped all the way. In less than twenty minutes, she arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. It was already 11:55 A. M. There were only five minutes left before work ended in the morning.


    He got out of the car, closed the door, and strode into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan raised her head to look at the time for the nth time and then nced around. The seats were originally full of people, but now she was the only one left.


    Su Wanwan knew that she probably didn¡¯t have to wait anymore. PEI Munian might be unwilling to marry her.


    Although she felt that this was quite good, she couldn¡¯t suppress the inexplicable disappointment in her heart. She curled her lips andughed at herself. Then, she stood up, picked up her bag, and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a tall figure walked into the waiting room. Su Wanwan looked over and was stunned for a moment. Then, in her beautiful big eyes, a trace of light shed uncontrobly. Her voice was a little light. PEI Munian, you¡¯re here, Yingluo.

 Chapter 44

    44 I won¡¯t disturb you IV


    PEI Munian looked over and was shocked by the excitement in her eyes.


    Even though he knew in his heart that she was only marrying him for the SU family, she was so obvious and so eager that he couldn¡¯t help but feel anger rising from the bottom of his heart and quickly flowing to his limbs and bones.


    PEI Munian walked over. The sun was shining behind him and it was unusually bright. His body seemed to be surrounded by a circle of light. He was as beautiful as a fairy. However, his handsome face was cold and indifferent.


    He looked at her coldly, and his voice was as cold as ice. what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re afraid that if I don¡¯te, you and your su family¡¯s wealth will vanish into thin air, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. She quickly shut her mouth and stood there with her eyebrows drooped.


    Seeing her like this, PEI Munian became angrier. How he wished she could refute him, refute him that she did not marry him purely for glory and wealth. Even if it was a lie, even if it was perfunctory, this was all his wishful thinking.


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart was filled with anger. The way he looked at su Wanwan was as cold as a knife. His lips moved. He wanted to continue to say something, but in the end, he only snorted coldly, turned around, and walked straight to the registration area.


    Su Wanwan stood still for a few seconds, then raised her feet and slowly followed him.


    The staff handed the two of them a form each. PEI Munian sat at the side and filled it out with a tense face. There was no joy in her at all. In fact, there was even a hint of coldness exuding from her.


    Su Wanwan sat on the other side, silently filling in the information. Simrly, there was no excitement and happiness of getting married.


    The staff member looked to the left and then to the right. He was a little suspicious. Did these two people go to the wrong area? they were not here to register their marriage, but to register their divorce?


    After su Wanwan finished filling in all the information, when she was signing for confirmation, the tip of her pen paused slightly. Did she really want to marry PEI Munian like this?


    PEI Munian happened to see this scene when she subconsciously nced over from the corner of her eye.


    His heart couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    Su Wanwan was hesitating. Was it because she didn¡¯t want to marry him in such a calctive way? Would she have even the slightest bit of feelings for him?


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t notice that PEI Munian was looking at her. She was immersed in her own thoughts and the hand holding the pen didn¡¯t put it down.


    Thissted for so long that it seemed like she would never write again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart trembled violently. The usual cold light in his eyes slowly warmed up following her hesitation, and even the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    The surroundings suddenly became very quiet and everything became illusory. In PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, only su Wanwan, who was close at hand, was left.


    He looked at her beautiful and delicate face, and for some reason, he was a little lost in thought.


    Back then, so many people had pursued him and used all sorts of methods to attract his attention. How could he have fallen for her in the chaotic crowd?


    Perhaps it was because on the day of the opening ceremony, he stood on stage and gave a speech. He looked down and saw a girl in a light green dress sitting there, chatting andughing with the students around her. When she smiled, her eyes curved, and two faint dimples appeared at the corners of her lips. She was so bright and beautiful.


    That night when he returned home, he could not get the girl¡¯s smile out of his mind in his sleep. He could not forget her.

 Chapter 45

    45 I won¡¯t disturb you v


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart struggled and hesitated, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist the reality, the reality of the SU family, the reality of the SU family. Since she had already promised Grandpa, she couldn¡¯t go back on her word.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand slightly clenched, then she held the pen, slowly put it down, and signed her name, one stroke at a time.


    Su Wanwan¡¯S Pen fell and instantly broke PEI Munian¡¯s memories, mercilessly pulling him from the beautiful good of the past to the cruel reality.


    He watched su Wan write her name. With every stroke she wrote, his body became colder. When she finished writing, he felt as if he had been thrown into ice water, so cold that it seeped into his bones.


    After su Wanwan finished filling out the form, she handed it to the staff. She turned her face and met PEI Munian¡¯s extremely cold eyes. Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She hurriedly lowered her eyes and avoided his gaze.


    He knew that he shouldn¡¯t be looking forward to it, but he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. It turned out that he was just overthinking it. PEI Munian closed her eyes. Her heart was filled with anger, but she felt even more helpless.


    The staff was extremely efficient and quickly prepared their marriage certificate. When they handed it over, PEI Munian stood up and left without even looking at it.


    Su Wanwan quickly picked up the two red booklets and followed behind him.


    After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, PEI Munian walked straight to his car. Su Wanwan stood there and didn¡¯t know whether to follow her or walk by herself.


    After all, she was now PEI Munian¡¯s wife and should leave with him. However, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of giving her a ride.


    Su Wanwan thought for a while and slowly stepped forward. Before PEI Munian opened the car door and sat in, she said in a low voice, ¡± PEI, PEI Munian, are you going home now? ¡±


    PEI Munian paused for a moment and looked up at her. He sneered and did not hide his raging anger. what? ¡± Do you think that you can ask all sorts of questions and order me around just because you¡¯re married to me?¡±


    Su Wanwan swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue back down.


    She had only wanted to ask him if he was going home and if he was, if he was going home, would he be able to drag her along? it was not that she could not walk on her own, but she did not know where his house was.


    However, it seemed that she didn¡¯t need to know where his house was because he might not let her live there.


    Su Wanwan lowered her head. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.


    PEI Munian knew that she was using this as an excuse to make a big fuss. However, she still felt ufortable when he was angry at her. The anger in her heart was still very stifled. He gripped the door handle tightly and took a deep breath. Mingdu District, No. 1888 baise road, courtyard 32 of Jinxiu city.


    After throwing these words, PEI Munian forcefully opened the door, sat in, and then closed the door heavily. Then, she started the engine and stepped on the elerator. The car quickly merged into the traffic and disappeared in front of su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. What PEI Munian said just now was the address of his house.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan took a taxi home. Su Zhenhua was wearing his reading sses and reading the newspaper on the sofa in the living room. When he saw her return, he put down the newspaper and said, ¡± ¡°Done with the registration?¡±


    Su Wanwan walked over, sat on the sofa opposite Su Zhenhua, and nodded gently. yes, I came back to pack some luggage. I¡¯ll move over to live thereter.


    Su Zhenhua nodded and subconsciously looked outside. did mu Niane back with you? ¡±

 Chapter 46

    46 I won¡¯t disturb you vi


    Su Zhenhua looked outside and did not see PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face was a little bitter. She lowered her eyes and lowered her voice, ¡± he ran ran was a little busy, so I came back by myself.


    Su Zhenhua looked at su Wanwan¡¯s expression and understood what was going on. He frowned and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his voice. busy? How busy can he be that he doesn¡¯t even have the time to send his new wife home?¡±


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°So, he won¡¯t being to pick you upter?¡±


    Su Wanwan still didn¡¯t speak.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s expression became uglier. PEI Munian didn¡¯t appear at the meet-and-greet before. Today, they registered their marriage. He didn¡¯t send su Wanwan home or pick her up. This attitude clearly showed that su Wanwan wasn¡¯t important in his heart at all!


    He wasn¡¯t angry for su Wanwan, but PEI Munian didn¡¯t take su Wanwan¡¯s words seriously. In the future, if the SU family needs something, if he needs something, he might not be willing to help. In this case, wouldn¡¯t su Wanwan marry in vain?


    No, no matter what, he wanted su Wanwan to capture PEI Munian and cultivate their rtionship in case of emergency.


    Su Zhenhua thought about it and said earnestly, ¡± Wanwan, mu Nian¡¯s way of doing things is indeed a little inappropriate, but you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. It¡¯s understandable that men put their career first. Since he¡¯s willing to marry you, it means that you¡¯re definitely in his heart. Even if he doesn¡¯t care about you now, as long as you treat him well, coax him, and go along with him, he¡¯ll naturally like you. Then, you can help our family more, understand? ¡±


    He was willing to marry her because he had her in his heart.


    But, he clearly didn¡¯t want to, Yingluo.


    Even if she treated him well, coaxed him, and gave in to him, he would still not like her.


    Even if su Wanwan¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror, she still followed Su Zhenhua¡¯s words and hummed. No matter what, she had already married over, so she couldn¡¯t let Grandpa worry about her again.


    Su Wan went upstairs and packed some clothes into a box. Then, when she went to the bedside table to pack up some of her identification documents, she saw the wooden box that she had thrown away before butter couldn¡¯t bear to part with it and picked it up. Her eyes were slightly dazed.


    This wooden box had been in her mind for three years. Initially, she had thought that if she had the chance, she would tell PEI Munian her true feelings for him. All the words she had said back then were lies.


    However, it was probably impossible for her to say those words to PEI Munian in this lifetime, right?


    Su Wanwan packed the suitcase and carried it downstairs. Nanny li quickly greeted her and took the suitcase. Seeing that the suitcase was so small, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°Miss, you¡¯re only bringing so few things? Since you¡¯re married, that¡¯s your home. Why do I feel like you¡¯re only going there for a short period of time?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t seem to hear nanny Li¡¯s words and only said lightly, ¡± nanny li, help me take my luggage out first. I¡¯ll go and tell Grandpa that I¡¯m leaving.


    Although nanny li was full of curiosity, she didn¡¯t dare to ask more. She quickly replied, ¡± yes, miss.


    After su Wanwan said goodbye to Su Zhenhua, she got into the car and the car slowly drove away. Su Wanwan looked at the SU residence reluctantly. She looked at her grandfather and nanny li standing at the door. Her nose was sour and her eyes slowly became moist.


    When she could no longer see him, she retracted her gaze and took out the two red booklets from her bag.

 Chapter 47

    47 I won¡¯t disturb you VII


    As the car drove at a steady speed, the sunlight from the window shone on the red booklet. The words ¡± marriage certificate ¡± glittered.


    Su Wanwan slowly opened it. The photo of her and PEI Munian entered her eyes.


    In the photo, PEI Munian was expressionless and her lips were tightly pursed, showing his anger and unwillingness. As for her, she sat carefully beside him, even her smile was stiff.


    The two of them sat side by side, but their hearts were far apart.


    Nanny Li said that once you married over, that ce would be your home. But she knew that Hanhan would never be her home.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan followed the address and found PEI Munian¡¯s Vi. She stood in front of therge iron gate and looked inside. She didn¡¯t see anyone. She couldn¡¯t help but go forward and press the doorbell.


    However, no one came out even after she pressed for a long time. She frowned slightly. Was no one home?


    What should he do? She didn¡¯t have the key, so how was she going to get in?


    Su Wanwan hesitated whether she should give PEI Munian a call. But very quickly, she shook her head and denied this idea.


    PEI Munian would definitely not be happy that she had called him.


    She still remembered what he had said to her at the Civil Affairs Bureau in the morning. She decided not to embarrass herself. At most, she would just wait.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would wait untilte at night.


    Su Wanwan was woken up by the car lights that were suddenly projected over. She had waited for too long. She was just pretending to sleep while leaning against the suitcase, but she didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep just like that.


    The car lights were too ring. She quickly covered her eyes with her hands and narrowed her eyes.


    After a while, her eyes got used to it and she slowly opened them. She saw PEI Munian getting out of the car and walking towards her.


    When PEI Munian walked over, su Wanwan was standing up from the ground. However, she had squatted for too long and her legs were already numb. She lost her bnce and fell straight forward, pouncing on PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian subconsciously reached out and wanted to support SU Wanwan. However, su Wanwan fell into PEI Munian¡¯s arms. The moment she touched his body, she seemed to be burned by something and suddenly retreated from his arms.


    Because she had retreated too quickly, her steps were unstable and she swayed twice before she managed to stand firmly.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand stiffened, and her handsome face darkened.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t notice his expression. She only secretly rejoiced that she didn¡¯t fall on PEI Munian. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know what ugly words he would say to mock her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands clenched and she took a deep breath to suppress the anger in her heart. She asked coldly, ¡± why are you here? ¡±


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva, deliberated over her words, and replied in a low voice, ¡± I rang the doorbell. It seemed that no one was home. I didn¡¯t have the key, so I hesitated.


    ¡°So, you¡¯reining that I didn¡¯t give you the key?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice was getting colder.


    Su Wanwan immediately shut her mouth and no longer spoke. No matter how careful she was, he was still not satisfied because the person he was not satisfied with was her, ah Huahua.


    Her silence made PEI Munian feel as if she had punched cotton. She could not exert any strength and felt even more ufortable. He was the one who was angry and angered every time!


    PEI Munian¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently for a while. She retracted her gaze and entered the password to open the door. Then, she ignored her and strode inside.

 Chapter 48

    48 I won¡¯t disturb you (8)


    Su Wanwan gently inhaled and suppressed the sourness in her nose. She told herself that it didn¡¯t matter. No matter how much embarrassment he gave her, she would endure it and it would be over. In the future, she would be more careful, but maybe Wanwan and the others might not have a future. He was only forced to marry her. After a while, when the scandal has stopped, maybe there would be no need to continue their marriage. At that time, she would be free, Yingluo.


    After su Wanwan adjusted her mood a little, she curved her lips, then picked up her luggage and walked into the vi.


    The vi was magnificent and extremely luxurious. Even a simple decoration revealed a low-key elegance. Although su Wanwan was also born into a rich family, she was still a little speechless. No wonder Grandpa valued the PEI family so much. The wealth of the PEI family was indeed very amazing.


    There were no women¡¯s slippers at the entrance, so su Wanwan had to change into men¡¯s slippers. The slippers were big and wide, so when she walked, it was inevitable that they were a little slow. In this quiet vi, there was a slight sound and su Wanwan subconsciously lightened her steps.


    PEI Munian came out of the kitchen with a ss of water in his hand. He raised his head and drank it all in one gulp. Then, he casually put the ss down and continued to ignore her as he went upstairs.


    Su Wanwan had been waiting at the door for so long. Now, she was hungry, thirsty, and tired. However, PEI Munian was so cold and she didn¡¯t dare to speak to him about this. She could only carry her luggage and follow PEI Munian upstairs.


    The two of them walked one after the other. Su Wanwan tried to keep a certain distance from him.


    PEI Munian went up to the second floor and went straight to the bedroom. Su Wanwan stopped at the door of the bedroom. Her marriage with PEI Munian was different from the marriage of an ordinary couple. He didn¡¯t love her, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be willing to sleep in the same bedroom as her, right?


    Su Wanwan thought about it and put down the suitcase. Then she raised her hand and gently knocked on the door.


    PEI Munian took off her suit jacket and threw it on the bed. She was tugging at her tie when she heard a knock on the door. His hands did not stop and he only turned his head to look at the door.


    When PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes looked over, su Wanwan subconsciously felt a little nervous. She swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°May I ask which room I¡¯m staying in?¡±


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t seem to expect su Wanwan to ask such a question. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Then, he smiled in disbelief.


    He and su Wanwan were married, but su Wanwan asked her which room she was staying in on their first night of marriage?


    In her heart, as long as she married him, as long as she held the title of the PEI family¡¯s young mistress, as long as she could keep the SU family¡¯s wealth, her mission would be consideredplete? Did this marriage mean nothing to her?


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He yanked off his tie and walked to the door in two or three steps. He reached out and grabbed the back of her neck, forcing her to look up. He looked at her and his voice was fierce and fierce. ha, su Wanwan, you didn¡¯t hesitate to strip naked to seduce me to bed and use this kind of dirty method to marry me. Now, you¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t know which room you¡¯re staying in? Why are you pretending to be innocent?¡±


    His hand was very strong and su Wanwan¡¯s neck was in pain. She frowned but didn¡¯t dare to struggle. She only tried to exin clearly, ¡± I know you hate me very much and hate me very much. I also know that you married me because you had no choice, Hanhan. So, I won¡¯t disturb you and I won¡¯t disturb your life. You can, Hanhan, treat me as non-existent.

 Chapter 49

    49 I won¡¯t disturb you (9)


    She paused for a moment, pursed her lips, and continued, ¡± or, after this matter calms down, we can get a divorce.


    When Mrs. PEI had suggested not holding the wedding for the time being, she had agreed because of this concern. She knew that her marriage with PEI Munian would notst long. PEI Munian hated her so much, so how could she possibly keep her by her side? so, it was good that they did not hold a wedding. At least, she would not be too embarrassed when they got divorced.


    Treat her as non-existent divorce


    She had just registered their marriage in the morning, and now she was divorcing him in the evening.


    Even though he knew that she married him because she had ulterior motives, she had revealed her true colors a little too quickly. She had abandoned the bridge after crossing it.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan saying these words as if it was a matter of course and the anger in her heart rose. He was so angry that heughed, and his eyes were cold.¡±Su Wanwan, you¡¯re really good!¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know what she said wrong again. PEI Munian suddenly flew into a rage. The coldness in his eyes made her shiver.


    PEI Munian curled her lips and her voice seemed to be hiding ice. su Wan, after getting benefits, you want a divorce, right? I¡¯ve spent so much money to marry you. Do you think I married you just for decoration? Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss for me?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s blunt words made su Wanwan¡¯s face turn white in an instant. She didn¡¯t mean it that way at all, Yingluo.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying.¡±


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and wanted to exin to him. However, PEI Munian didn¡¯t want to hear any words that he didn¡¯t want to hear from her. When she said the first word, he suddenly pulled su Wanwan into the room and strode towards the big bed.


    Su Wanwan was caught off guard and staggered to follow him. His steps were big and hurried and she almost fell. Then, she was thrown heavily into the soft bed.


    When her back touched the mattress, su Wanwan immediately realized what PEI Munian wanted to do. Her ck pupils suddenly shrank and she subconsciously wanted to get up. However, PEI Munian was one step ahead of her. His tall body pressed down on her and his hands held her hands.


    PEI Munian looked down at her, a cold smile on her lips. Her voice lowered, but it carried a strong sense of danger. su Wanwan, whether the investment I gave you will be in your ount tomorrow will depend on your performance tonight!


    His performance tonight? What did he mean, Yingluo?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at PEI Munian nkly, as if she couldn¡¯t understand his meaning.


    PEI Munian looked at her and felt that she was being exceptionally sarcastic. She was clearly full of schemes, but she had to put on this innocent look every time.


    He would not be deceived by her again, never again!


    ¡°Since you like to use your body as a trade so much, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    He said thest few words through gritted teeth. As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed her heavily.


    His kiss was extremely rough, crushing her lips without mercy, as if he was venting something. It was more like a bite than a kiss, as if he wanted to tear her apart.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows were in pain and cold sweat seeped out on her forehead little by little.


    A kiss was supposed to be a sweet and moving thing, but at this moment, PEI Munian¡¯s kiss only contained surging anger and monstrous hatred. She really wanted to push PEI Munian away and stay far away from him. She did not want to do such things with him at all, but she was too embarrassed to do so.

 Chapter 50

    50 I won¡¯t disturb you (10)


    A kiss was supposed to be a sweet and moving thing, but at this moment, PEI Munian¡¯s kiss was only filled with surging anger and towering hatred. She really wanted to push PEI Munian away and stay far away from him. She did not want to do this kind of thing with him at all, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not lift her hand.


    They were already married, so it was only natural for him to do this to her. Besides, what right did Qianqian have to be unwilling?


    Didn¡¯t she marry him because of concubine su? She did marry him with such a dirty purpose. He spent money, so he wanted something in return from her. No matter how afraid she was, no matter how much she disliked him, she could only silently ept it.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body unconsciously tensed up and her hands clenched into fists. Then she closed her eyes, hoping that time would pass quickly.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s obedience was as if she had silently agreed to PEI Munian¡¯s words. It aroused his ruthlessness even more. She would always have a way to force him out of control!


    Since she was willing to sell him as amodity, since she was willing to demean herself, he didn¡¯t need to be so polite to her!


    PEI Munian propped up her body. He didn¡¯t even take off their clothes. He only lifted su Wanwan¡¯s skirt, pulled off her undergarments, and held su Wanwan¡¯s waist tightly with both hands. He barged in just like that.


    The pain surged and su Wanwan almost cried out in pain. But at thest moment, she gritted her teeth and swallowed it back. His actions hurt her and humiliated her, but she was unwilling to let PEI Munian see her pain and embarrassment.


    PEI Munian could feel su Wanwan¡¯s body trembling and a few inaudible groans. But after that, there was only calmness left, so calm that it was as if she didn¡¯t feel pain.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s appearance. The frustration and anger in her heart were like a ball, rolling bigger and bigger. He no longer had any scruples and let his temper control him, madly punishing her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand clenched tighter and tighter. Because she used too much force, her nails dug deep into her flesh, but this little pain couldn¡¯t bepared to the pain PEI Munian brought her.


    It wasn¡¯t her first time, but it was a hundred times, a thousand times more painful than the first time.


    Although she was drunk that night three years ago, she still had some memories of it. Even though PEI Munian hated her at that time, she could vaguely feel that Yueyue was gentle.


    Perhaps it was her imagination, or perhaps it was her own imagination, but that night was a beautiful memory that she had carefully cherished.


    It was just that between her and PEI Munian, there would never be such a beautiful rtionship again. From now on, he would only bring her endless pain and suffering.


    After an unknown amount of time, everything finally ended.


    Su Wanwany there stiffly. In a trance, she felt as if she had returned from the gates of hell.


    After PEI Munian got down from her body, hey beside her and calmed down his slightly rapid breathing. Then, he turned his face and looked at su Wanwan, who was quiet and numb from head to toe. He curled his lips andughed. His voice didn¡¯t have the slightest warmth as he said, ¡± su Wanwan, with your reaction like a dead fish, you still have the nerve to use your body as a trade. It seems that I have to reconsider whether to make this trade or not!


    After throwing this sentence, he didn¡¯t wait for su Wanwan to react. He got up, mmed the door and left!

 Chapter 51

    51 Payment in installments (1)


    PEI Munian stormed out of the door angrily.


    When she walked out of the door, she even tripped over the suitcase at the door and almost fell.


    He angrily kicked the suitcase, and it flew a few meters away. When it fell to the ground, the lid opened, and the clothes inside scattered out.


    PEI Munian nced at it and the anger in her heart became even more suffocating.


    Su Wanwan was already married to him. This would be her home in the future. However, there were only one or two pieces of clothes in her suitcase. It could be seen that she was always ready to leave.


    She wanted to kick him away after she had used him? Heh, how could there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    PEI Munian clenched her fists tightly and snorted coldly. Then, she took out her phone and made a call.


    ¨C


    After PEI Munian left, the bedroom was so quiet that only su Wanwan¡¯s light breathing could be heard. She opened her eyes wide and stared at the White ceiling, her eyes turning red little by little.


    If there had never been anything good between her and PEI Munian, would she not be so sad now? And if ran ran didn¡¯t love PEI Munian so much, would he not hurt her no matter what he said?


    However, the good times in the past had long disappeared after she found out about that matter, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t close her eyes for almost the entire night. It wasn¡¯t until the horizon started to turn white that she fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up again, it was already evening.


    She was a little dizzy from hunger and was about to get up to find something to eat when there was a knock on the door.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped and a trace of fear rose. PEI Munian couldn¡¯t havee back, right? But that¡¯s not right. If it was him, he would have pushed the door open ande in directly. Why would he knock on the door so politely?


    Su Wanwan was still thinking about it when a respectful female voice came from outside the door. young Madam, are you awake? ¡±


    Young Madam? Was it a servant?


    When she came yesterday, there were clearly no servants!


    Su Wanwan propped up her body, lifted the quilt and got off the bed. She walked to the door and opened it.


    There was indeed a middle-aged woman in a servant¡¯s uniform standing at the door. She saw su Wan and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly and she said softly, ¡± you¡¯re a servant here? ¡±


    yes, young Madam. After young master moved out, I¡¯ve been taking care of him. My father¡¯s family name is Wu, so you can call me Auntie Wu. Auntie Wu replied.


    ¡°Then you ran away yesterday.¡±


    Aunt Wu seemed to know what su Wanwan was going to say and went along with her words, ¡± I had something to do at home yesterday, so I took a leave of absence and went home.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Su Wanwan smiled and said, ¡± Hello aunt Wu, I¡¯m su Wanwan. In the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble you more.


    you¡¯re too kind, young Madam. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me do it.


    Su Wanwan originally wanted to make some small talk, but unexpectedly, her stomach started growling. Su Wanwan¡¯s face turned red and she was quite embarrassed.


    Auntie Wu acted as if she didn¡¯t hear anything and said without a change in her expression, ¡± young Madam, dinner is ready. Do you want to eat now? ¡±


    Su Wanwan wanted to nod her head directly, but she suddenly thought of something and shook her head. wait for PEI Munian toe back, then eat.


    young Madam, there¡¯s no need to wait for young master. He just called to say that he won¡¯t being back tonight.

 Chapter 52

    52 Payment in installments (2)


    Noting back?


    It was only the second day of their wedding and he was noting back?


    However, he didn¡¯t want this marriage in the first ce, so why would he care?


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and hid the imperceptible disappointment in her eyes. She curved her lips and said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start eating.¡±


    However, for the next three days, the fourth day, the fifth day, and even half a month after that, PEI Munian did not return at all. A few days ago, he would still call her every day to inform her of the situation, but after that, he did not even call her once.


    At first, su Wanwan still felt a little ufortable in her heart, but gradually, she felt that this was good. If he didn¡¯te home, she didn¡¯t have to worry about identally saying the wrong thing and angering him. She also didn¡¯t have to be so careful, trembling in fear, and even more didn¡¯t have to see his disgust and hatred for her.


    However, staying alone in this big and empty house, it was easy for her to let her thoughts run wild. The more she thought about it, the sadder she would feel. She might as well go back to thepany to work.


    Previously, because of their marriage, her grandfather had asked her to rest for a month and cultivate her rtionship with PEI Munian. Unfortunately, she could not even see PEI Munian in person.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and decided to call her grandfather and tell him that she wanted to go back to thepany to work.


    Su Wanwan picked up her phone and was about to dial when her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and it happened to be her grandfather.


    Su Wanwan quickly answered the call, put the phone to her ear, and said softly, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, I was just about to call you. How have you been?¡±


    Su Zhenhua wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat with su Wanwan. He didn¡¯t answer her question but went straight to the point. Wanwan, when will the second investment fund be transferred over? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was confused by Su Zhenhua¡¯s sudden words and her mind was in a daze. Grandpa, what second sum of money? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this?¡± Su Zhenhua was a little surprised, but he exined to her simply, ¡± we had initially agreed with Mrs. PEI that after you and PEI Munian got married, the PEI family would send us the investment funds in one go. However, mu Nian¡¯s assistant calledter to say that there are some problems on their side and they can¡¯t transfer so much money in one go, so they¡¯ll send it over in installments.


    After a pause, Su Zhenhua continued, ¡± they sent a portion of the money over, but you know that this amount of money can onlyst for a short time. If the second sum of money doesn¡¯te, thepany won¡¯t be able to survive.


    Wanwan, can you ask mu Nian when she¡¯ll transfer the second sum of money? ¡±


    That day, after PEI Munian left in a Huff, su Wanwan was indeed worried that he would be dissatisfied with her performance and not transfer the money to the SU group. However, when she called Secretary su the next day, Secretary su said that the PEI group had already transferred the money over. She thought that everything was fine, so she didn¡¯t ask further. She didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to actually pay in installments.


    In that case, he was still not satisfied with her. Now that he hadn¡¯t transferred the second sum of money, could it be that he was unwilling to give Hanhan the rest?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand clenched her phone tightly. Her thoughts were a little chaotic and she didn¡¯t speak for a while.


    On the other end of the line, Su Zhenhua seemed to have sensed something. His voice was questioning and reproachful. Wanwan, did you make Munian unhappy again? ¡± That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t send the funds?¡±

 Chapter 53

    53 Payment in installments (3)


    Su Zhenhua questioned and reproached her without asking for the reason. It wasn¡¯t that su Wanwan didn¡¯t feel wronged!


    Before her parents passed away, she was also pampered and raised by her parents. After the SU family fell from grace, she learned to control her temper, to bow and scrape, topromise, and to bow her head when she was under someone else¡¯s roof.


    For the SU group and the SU family, she did not hesitate to sacrifice her marriage. She did not hesitate to let the person she loved misunderstand that she was unscrupulous, sinister, and despicable. She even humbly tried to please PEI Munian. However, her grandfather did not say a word of concern for her. He was only worried that she had made PEI Munian unhappy again.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips gently wriggled, wanting to say something, but the words the doctor said to her before involuntarily shed in her mind. The grievances in her heart instantly disappeared.


    She was the one who wanted to get married, and she had chosen her own path. What grievances did she have toin about?


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and adjusted her emotions. Then, she pretended to be rxed and replied, ¡± Grandpa, it¡¯s nothing. Mu Nian and I are very good. He¡¯s probably been busy these few days, so he forgot about it. I¡¯ll tell him when hees back tonight.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words made Su Zhenhua¡¯s heart calm down. He smiled and said admiringly, ¡± very good, Wanwan. Grandpa will wait for your good news!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mouth had a trace of bitterness, and she swallowed hard.


    After hanging up the phone, su Wan btedly remembered that she forgot to tell her grandfather that she had to go back to thepany to work. However, Wanwan didn¡¯t have the mood to go back to work at the moment. She had to settle the matter of the investment funds first.


    However, what was she going to do with the payment?


    If it wasn¡¯t necessary, su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to call PEI Munian. After all, she knew her own limits. PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t want to pick up her call. So for the past half a month, he didn¡¯t go home and she didn¡¯t dare to call him. But now, she had no choice but to call. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to talk to him about the payment.


    Su Wanwan dawdled. After making countless mental preparations, she picked up her phone, found his number, and dialed it with trembling fingers.


    The beeping sound rang in her ear. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart beat faster and faster with the sound.


    After that, it rang for a while, but no one picked up. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. Just when she thought that PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t pick up her call, the phone suddenly connected. The next second, the man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came over, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    His tone was as cold as ever, without any warmth.


    Su Wanwan felt her heart skip a beat and even held her breath unconsciously. She had prepared a stomach full of words but didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth.


    She didn¡¯t speak for a long time. PEI Munian seemed to be impatient and her tone became a little bad. su Wan, are you mute? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was frightened by his words and swallowed the words that were at the tip of her tongue.


    With PEI Munian¡¯s current level of dissatisfaction with her, if she were to directly mention the payment, she would probably be rejected immediately and be scolded with harsh words. Hence, she could only be tactful.


    Su Wanwan thought for a while, organized her words, then cleared her voice and spoke in a soft voice, ¡± PEI, PEI Munian, are youing home tonight? ¡±

 Chapter 54

    54 Payment in installments (4)


    Su Wanwan was indeed a little afraid to see PEI Munian, but if he didn¡¯te home, she couldn¡¯t talk to him about the payment. She pursed her lips and added in a low voice, ¡± you haven¡¯te back for a few days.


    The other end of the phone was silent.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat along with his silence.


    After about two minutes, PEI Munian¡¯s low and cold voice came over, full of sarcasm and contempt. su Wanwan, if I remember correctly, that night, you were the one who virtuous and virtuous told me that you wouldn¡¯t disturb me and asked me to treat you as non-existent. Why, it¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯re alreadyining that I don¡¯t go home? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand suddenly clenched her phone.


    At that time, she only said those words because she felt that he was forced to marry her. She didn¡¯t want him to be unhappy, so she said those words. Now, it seemed like she had shot herself in the foot.


    Su Wanwan was at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    This time, PEI Munian was extremely patient. She did not hang up the phone and waited for her reply.


    Although he didn¡¯t speak, but listening to his subtle breathing over there, su Wan¡¯s heart was still extremely flustered and helpless. Her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip hard. Su Wan thought for a long time and couldn¡¯t think of what words to use to round up the words before. She frowned, her ck eyes turned left and right, and simply made ast resort as ast resort. She gritted her teeth and said: I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said those words before. I¡¯ve reflected on myself these few days. Since we¡¯re married, I should be a good wife, take good care of you, love you, and live a good life.


    Take good care of you, love you, and lead a good life. These were such wonderful words, but the more wonderful they were, the more PEI Munian felt it was ironic.


    PEI Munian was very clear about the purpose of su Wanwan¡¯s call today. In fact, it was equivalent to him using money to force her to make this call. But when she really made this call, not only was he not happy, but a wave of anger quickly rose.


    He sneered and his mocking words were even more merciless, ¡± su Wan, isn¡¯t it for the second sum of money? How can you say such hypocritical and disgusting words so sincerely? how can you be so thick-skinned?¡±


    Su Wanwan had heard so many of his cold words that she actually felt that she was gradually bing immune to it and was a little numb to the pain.


    Anyway, in his heart, her evil deeds could not be washed away even if she jumped into the Yellow River, so why would he mind having another one?


    Su Wanwan gently took a breath, swallowed her saliva, curved her lips, and tried to steady her voice. She said calmly, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that as long as I satisfied you, you would make a deal with me? I¡¯m doing my best to satisfy you.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words had just fallen when the breathing on the other side suddenly became heavier. Even through the phone, su Wanwan could feel his violent anger.


    PEI Munianughed. Herughter was short and filled with endless coldness. alright, I¡¯ll go back tonight. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll try to satisfy me!


    The phone hung up with a click. Su Wan listened to the cold Dudu sound in her ear and pulled the corners of her lips, but it was full of powerlessness.


    She didn¡¯t want things toe to this between her and PEI Munian. In this marriage, she only wanted to be silent and content with her lot. She would leave whenever he chased her away. But why did Wanwan and the rest still end up like this?

 Chapter 55

    55 Payment in installments (5)


    When PEI Munian returned, it was already past eleven o ¡®clock at night. As the vi was located in the suburbs, it was extremely quiet at this time. It was unlike in the city where there was still a mor at midnight.


    In order to wait for PEI Munian, su Wanwan leaned on the sofa in the bedroom and watched TV. She was a little drowsy.


    The sound of the car entering the main gate woke her up. She sat up straight and ran to the window in a few steps. She stuck her head out and looked out. Indeed, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s car slowly driving in.


    Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly started to beat wildly. She took a few deep breaths, trying to ease her heartbeat, but she heard the sound of a man¡¯s footsteps, walking in step by step. Not only did her heart not slow down, it beat even faster.


    The sound of footsteps came from far to near. Every step seemed to step on su Wan¡¯s heart. After that, she heard the door lock twist. The next second, the bedroom door was pushed open and PEI Munian walked in.


    This man was as graceful as ever. His every move was filled with extreme elegance and devastatingly beautiful posture.


    PEI Munian walked in and headed straight to the changing room without even looking at her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s breathing tightened slightly. Then she swallowed her saliva, forced herself to calm down, and followed him to the changing room.


    PEI Munian was taking off his suit jacket. Su Wanwan saw this and quickly went forward to help him take off his jacket and hang it up.


    When she turned around, PEI Munian had already pulled off her tie. Su Wanwan reached out to take it, but he didn¡¯t give it to her. Instead, he threw it on the ground.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand froze for a moment. She lowered her eyes, squatted down silently, and picked up the tie.


    PEI Munian looked down at su Wanwan, who was squatting in front of him. Her eyes turned cold and she snorted softly. Then she turned around and walked out.


    Su Wanwan ced the tie properly and followed him out.


    She was two steps behind him. Her hands that were hanging by her sides clenched tightly. She took a light breath and said softly, ¡± you, have you eaten? Do you want me to heat up the food?¡±


    It was as if PEI Munian did not hear her. She continued to ignore her and strode towards the bathroom.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip, mustered up her courage, and continued, ¡± then do you want to take a shower? I¡¯ll go get you some hot water.¡±


    PEI Munian suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly stop and directly hit his back. His body was hard and the impact made her feel pain, but she couldn¡¯t care about the pain at all. She took a few steps back and put some distance between her and PEI Munian.


    ¡°Yes, Yingluo.¡±


    Just as she was about to apologize, PEI Munian¡¯s mocking and sarcastic words were alreadying at her.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, did you forget what I meant by satisfaction? what kind of satisfaction is that? If you¡¯re so insincere as to ask me if I¡¯ve eaten or if I¡¯m going to take a shower, you might as well be more direct and use your body to please me. The second sum of money will be immediately transferred to your SU group¡¯s bank ount tomorrow!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body trembled slightly and her hands clenched even tighter.


    PEI Munian curled her lips, her eyes full of mockery. He took two steps forward and sat on the big bed. With his arms crossed, he said arrogantly, ¡± let¡¯s start. Anyway, you¡¯re so skilled at seducing men. You don¡¯t need me to teach you, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan froze in ce. She only felt as if she had been pushed into an ice cer, her whole body cold.

 Chapter 56

    56 Payment in installments (6)


    How much did PEI Munian hate her that every word and sentence hit her in her soft spot? it hurt like hell, but she could not even cry out in pain.


    Su Wanwan raised her head slightly, blinked a few times, and suppressed the desire to cry.


    PEI Munian kept looking at su Wanwan. Seeing that she was standing there in a daze and did not move for a long time, he sneered again and opened his thin lips. what? You don¡¯t want the money?¡±


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and then slowly opened them. All the emotions in her eyes were hidden by her.


    ¡°Yes, of course I want it.¡± Su Wanwan curved her lips and squeezed out a smile. it¡¯s rare for you toe back. I naturally have to serve you well.


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    Su Wanwan secretly gritted her teeth and walked to him. Then, she reached out and unbuttoned PEI Munian¡¯s shirt, one button at a time.


    However, her hands were trembling so badly that she could not unbutton a few buttons even after a long time.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes were filled with undisguisable coldness and mockery, as if to say that she could not even unbutton a button and she wanted him to be satisfied?


    Her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip hard, almost to the point of bleeding. Su Wanwan seemed to have gone all out. She controlled the trembling of her hands and quickly unbuttoned all the buttons. Then, she took off PEI Munian¡¯s shirt.


    The man¡¯s strong and firm chest was immediately presented in front of her.


    Although su Wanwan had intimate contact with PEI Munian three times, the first two times were after she was drunk and unconscious. The second time, she almost closed her eyes the entire time and silently endured it. So this was the first time she looked at a man¡¯s naked upper body at such a close distance.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a second and subconsciously looked away. Her cheeks were a little hot uncontrobly.


    Her top was easy to take off, but her lower body made su Wanwan pause for a moment. She was a little hesitant. She looked at the belt on PEI Munian¡¯s pants and couldn¡¯t reach out.


    PEI Munian¡¯s patience finally ran out when she saw her hesitating.


    What he hated the most was her putting on an act in front of him. She was clearly experienced in battle, but she still had to pretend to be pure and innocent. Every time she acted like this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of her in the past.


    The SU Wan of that year always chased after him, raising that pure and innocent face, saying that she liked him, saying that she fell in love with him at first sight, saying that she wanted to fall in love with him, saying that she wanted to be together with him for a lifetime, but in the end, everything was a lie, all lies!


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands suddenly clenched tightly, and her voice revealed extreme ruthlessness. su Wan, either you¡¯d better be straightforward, or get out of here immediately. You¡¯re making me lose my appetite!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands trembled from PEI Munian¡¯s words. She clenched her hands tightly and her sharp nails poked her palms, but she didn¡¯t feel it at all. The next second, she let go of her hands and suppressed all the shame and sadness in her heart. She reached out, quickly unbuckled his belt, and unzipped his pants without blinking.


    She didn¡¯t want to cry, but tears still floated up disobediently and swirled in her eyes. Su Wanwan lowered her head and suppressed her choking sobs. Then she suddenly straightened up and directly kissed PEI Munian¡¯s lips with her red lips.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck pupils suddenly contracted, and her whole body tensed up.

 Chapter 57

    57 Payment in installments (7)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have much experience in kissing. Although she had had a few boyfriends in the past three years, she didn¡¯t have any intimate behavior with them. Even Gong Lingyu, who she had dated for half a year, the most intimate step she took with him was only to kiss his cheek, so she only kissed him based on her instinct.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s kiss had no technique and was messy. Rather than a kiss, it was better to say that she was gnawing.


    However, her rusty kissing skills strangely pleased PEI Munian. He had checked on su Wanwan¡¯s Affairs for the past three years and knew that she had had one boyfriend after another in the past three years. Her kissing skills were so bad. It could be seen that Huahua had not kissed any other man.


    What a good-for-nothing, the anger in his chest dissipated a little.


    He unconsciously raised his hand and hugged su Wan. Then he put her on the bed, turned over and pressed her down, turning the guest into the master and kissed her back.


    PEI Munian¡¯s kiss was as rough as ever, as if it was carrying a storm and ruthlessly attacked su Wanwan. Su Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but she didn¡¯t say a word and silently endured it.


    Seeing her like this, the trace of joy in PEI Munian¡¯s heart disappeared in an instant. He had seen su Wanwan smile sweetly at Gong Lingyu and had seen su Wan shed tears of sadness for Gong Lingyu. But in front of him, no matter what he did or said, she seemed to be indifferent.


    Because she didn¡¯t love him, she ignored him. Because she didn¡¯t have feelings for him, she didn¡¯t care about what he did, right?


    PEI Munian¡¯s kiss that originallynded on su Wanwan¡¯s neck suddenly turned into a bite. He increased his strength and bit down heavily, as if he wanted to vent out all the pain and unwillingness in his heart and let her know how much pain he was in.


    Su Wanwan trembled in pain and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Her hands clenched the sheets under her body tightly. She gritted her teeth and forcefully suppressed the painful cry that had rushed to her throat.


    Until she tasted blood in her mouth, PEI Munian slowly let go of su Wan. He supported his body with his hands and his ck eyes looked at her calm and empty eyes. He pulled the corners of his lips and smiled.


    Heughed a few times and then, his smile disappeared. He stared at su Wan as if his eyes were mixed with ice. His five fingers pinched su Wan¡¯s chin hard and his voice was indifferent. remember, shout out loud. If you¡¯re like that dead fishst time, don¡¯t think of taking a single cent from me!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled her nightdress down with force. Because he used too much force, it made her tender and white skin red. PEI Munian¡¯s movements paused for a second, but su Wanwan only frowned and didn¡¯t have any other reaction. Heughed at himself. Regardless of whether she was ready or not, he lowered his waist and went straight to the point. Then, he seemed to be venting something, wanton and crazy.


    After a long time, PEI Munian finally ended his punishment. He leaned on su Wan¡¯s body and calmed his rapid breathing.


    Su Wany there in a daze. After a while, her muddled brain slowly recovered consciousness. She moved her stiff eyes and looked at the man on top of her.


    Even though she knew that he hated her so much, her gaze still fell on him involuntarily, just like the sunflower that circled around the sun. There was no reason for it, it was just an instinct.


    Su Wanwan looked at it and her eyes were slowly dyed with a trace of infatuation.

 Chapter 58

    58 Payment in installments (8)


    The bedroom gradually quieted down. The two bodies just leaned against each other. No one spoke first, no one moved first. Inexplicably, there was a kind of self-deception, a feeling of peace and quiet.


    PEI Munian seemed to have noticed it and suddenly looked at her with his ck eyes. He didn¡¯t expect su Wan to look at him so infatuatedly. His ck eyes narrowed and there was an extra sense of inquiry in the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart thumped. She was afraid that PEI Munian would see through her thoughts. Without thinking, she blurted out, ¡± are you satisfied with tonight? ¡±


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t have time to think about what su Wanwan¡¯s gaze meant when she was interrupted by su Wanwan¡¯s words.


    PEI Munian propped up her body and looked down at su Wanwan from top to bottom. Her ck eyes stared at her tightly. That gaze seemed to see through her body.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s scalp went numb from his stare. Her hands and feet were stiff and she didn¡¯t know how to ce them. When she was about to give up, he finally opened his mouth. su Wanwan, I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyshes trembled fiercely. Then, she curved her lips, as if she didn¡¯t hear what he said. Her red lips opened slightly, ¡± if you¡¯re satisfied, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to transfer the second sum of money to ourpany¡¯s ount tomorrow. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can continue.


    PEI Munian was so angry by her words that sheughed out loud instead. He stood up without hesitation, grabbed the phone on the bedside table, and quickly dialed assistant Wu¡¯s number. The moment the call connected, he said in a cold voice, ¡± transfer the second sum of money to the SU family¡¯spany ount. Immediately, immediately!


    After that, he hung up the phone and said to su Wanwan on the bed: ¡± ¡°Su Wanwan, with your rotten performance, you still have the nerve to ask me if I¡¯m satisfied? However, I¡¯ll still give you this sum of money. Just treat it as me doing a good deed every day!¡±


    Su Wanwan froze on the bed and didn¡¯t move until the deafening sound of the door being mmed rang out. She blinked. The corners of her lips still maintained the arc that was curved just now, but tears had already slid down the corners of her eyes.


    She raised her hand, wanting to wipe away her tears, but the more she wiped, the more tears she shed. In the end, even her palm was wet.


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. After this sum of money was transferred to her ount, the SU group would have nearly three months to deal with it. As long as she did a good job on this project, she would no longer need to rely on PEI Munian¡¯s money. By then, she would no longer need to make any deals with him and she would no longer need to listen to his hurtful words.


    It¡¯ll be fine then, it¡¯ll be fine, Yingluo.


    ¨C


    After the second sum of money was transferred, the project that was previously put on hold due to a shortage of funds could finally be restarted. Su Wanwan also used this as an excuse to tell Su Zhenhua that she wanted to go back to thepany to work.


    Su Wanwan settled the funds in one night. Su Zhenhua probably felt that there was no problem with her rtionship with PEI Munian, so he agreed to let here back to work.


    Su Wanwan was responsible for the publicity and advertising of this project. In order to obtain greater profits, su Wanwan nned to invite famous stars to be the product¡¯s spokesperson.


    ording to her request, Xiaomei selected the most suitable female star from many stars, then sorted out her information and sent it to su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan opened the document. Just by seeing the name of the female star, her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but furrow!

 Chapter 59

    59 She just doesn''t love me (1)


    Xi Zhiwei!


    Although su Wanwan didn''t pay attention to Xi Zhiwei in the past three years, she would asionally see her on TV. However, she didn''t find it strange that she became a star. Although she studied Business Administration with them, her results were always bad. Later, she changed her major, and she should have changed her major to acting.


    However, she did not expect that Xi Zhiwei would be so sessful after entering the entertainment industry. She was now one of the more popr young actresses in the new generation.


    Su Wanwan held the pen in her hand and gently pointed at her name. Her eyes were thoughtful. Then, she raised her eyes and looked at Xiaomei, saying, " "Is Xi Zhiwei the only suitable one?"


    Xiao Mei nodded. I''vepared the current popr young female celebrities andbined the various elements and budget of our products. Xi Zhiwei is the most suitable candidate. Most importantly, Xi Zhiwei has just signed a contract with the PEI family group''s Mall not long ago. She''s at the peak of her poprity right now. If she can endorse our products, we''ll definitely be able to achieve great results.


    After Xiaomei said this, she observed su Wanwan''s expression and couldn''t help but say: "Sister Wanwan, is there something wrong?"


    Su Wanwan shook her head.


    There was nothing wrong with it, but she had a conflict with Xi Zhiwei in the past. Based on the unpleasant encounterst time they met, she probably still hated her. If she was asked to be the spokesperson, it would probably be impossible.


    However, she had to admit that Xiaomei''s analysis was right. Since she had decided to spend a lot of money on this project, she had to do it to the best of her ability. Otherwise, her efforts would be in vain. Therefore, even if they had a grudge, she had to try.


    Su Wanwan restrained her expression, turned to thest page of the document, signed her name, closed the document, and handed it back to Xiaomei, saying, " "Then try to contact Xi Zhiwei''s manager and set a time to meet as soon as possible."


    "I know."


    "Sister Wanwan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave first." Xiao Mei took the document and said.


    Su Wanwan thought for a moment and added, " you can choose another suitable star as a backup n.


    Xiaomei was stunned for a moment before she replied, " okay.


    After Xiaomei went out, su Wanwan couldn''t help but lean back in her chair. She looked a little tired. She turned her face and looked at the sky outside the window. The sun had already set in the West and there was only residual light left on the horizon. It was time to get off work again.


    She was especially afraid of getting off work. She had to go home after work. Oh no, that ce could not even be called her home. She had to face PEI Munian, face his indifference and ridicule, and be careful not to let him see through her hidden thoughts. Every time she went back there, she would be physically and mentally exhausted. She might as well stay in thepany and work overtime.


    After a while, someone knocked on the office door.


    Su Wanwan quickly adjusted the expression on her face, sat up straight, and restored her dignified and elegant appearance. She said, " "Pleasee in."


    Su Zhenhua pushed the door open and entered.


    Su Wanwan quickly stood up and called out to her grandfather. Then, she walked around the desk and walked towards Su Zhenhua.


    Su Zhenhua responded with a smile and continued, " "I''m fine. I just passed by and came in to take a look at you. Why, are you still busy?"


    Su Wanwan helped Su Zhenhua to sit on the sofa and nodded lightly. well, I still have some work to do.


    Su Zhenhua furrowed his brows. it''s already time to get off work. Why are you still working? " Don''t you need to go home to keep your husbandpany?"

 Chapter 60

    60 She just doesn¡¯t love me (2)


    Su Wanwan secretlyined. She had forgotten that Grandpa was always concerned about her rtionship with PEI Munian.


    Her dark eyes quickly turned and su Wanwan squeezed out a smile. I saw that there was still a little bit left and wanted to finish it all at once so that I don¡¯t have to drag it to tomorrow.


    you¡¯ll never be able to finish your work. Go home after work. You¡¯ve just gotten married. You should spend more time with Munian so that you can cultivate your rtionship.


    As Su Zhenhua spoke, he stood up directly and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m about to leave too, so I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    Su Wanwan was a little unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t refute her grandfather. She pursed her lips and nodded helplessly. alright, I¡¯ll clean up.


    Su Zhenhua sent su Wanwan back to the entrance of the vi. After watching su Wanwan walk in, he asked someone to drive away.


    It wasn¡¯t until the car was far away that su Wanwan turned out from behind the door.


    She stood there for a long time. Instead of entering the vi, she walked out of the door and down the mountain.


    The vi was located halfway up the mountain. There was a coffee shop at the foot of the mountain. After su Wanwan walked down the mountain, she walked into the coffee shop, found a corner seat, sat down, ordered a cup of coffee, and killed time.


    ¨C


    In the vi.


    Auntie Wu knocked on the door of the study. When she heard someone say, ¡±e in, ¡± she pushed the door open and took a few steps in. Then, she asked respectfully, ¡± young master, it¡¯s already eight o ¡®clock. Would you like to have dinner? ¡±


    PEI Munian sat behind therge desk, her dark eyes looking at theputer. She was very focused, her long eyshes hanging down. From time to time, she would raise her hand and slide a few times on theputer¡¯s sensor area.


    It was as if he did not hear what Auntie Wu said. He only said indifferently, ¡± is the young Madam back? ¡±


    Auntie Wu shook her head. he¡¯s not back yet.


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows slightly.


    Auntie Wu looked at her young master¡¯s expression and seemed to understand. She thought about it and said tentatively, ¡± why don¡¯t I call and ask when young Madam will be back? ¡±


    PEI Munian did not say anything, but there seemed to be a ray of light in her eyes.


    Aunt Wu smiled and didn¡¯t avoid her. She directly took out her phone from her pocket and called su Wanwan. The phone rang a few times and the call connected. Aunt Wu quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s me, Auntie Wu.¡±


    When aunt Wu and su Wanwan were on the phone, PEI Munian¡¯s face was still expressionless, but aunt Wu could clearly see his body leaning in her direction without a trace.


    Aunt Wu couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh. However, she soon couldn¡¯tugh anymore because su Wanwan said that she was still busy at thepany and wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner.


    It had been nearly a week. Su Wanwan said she was busy with work and wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner.


    Every time she didn¡¯te back for dinner, the young master¡¯s expression would turn sour and he would be in a bad mood. How was she supposed to tell the young master now?


    Even if she didn¡¯t know what su Wanwan said over there, PEI Munian knew what was going on when she saw aunt Wu¡¯s hesitating expression. His face quickly sank and the next second, he stood up. With a straight face, he left the study without a word and returned to the bedroom. He changed his clothes, picked up his car keys, went downstairs, got into the car, and the car drove away quickly.


    Auntie Wu stood at the door and watched the car disappear. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    She had heard from her son that her young master liked young Madam, and from what she could see, young Madam didn¡¯t seem to have no feelings for young master. Why were the rtionship between these two people so tense?

 Chapter 61

    61 It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t love me III


    Previously, it was the young master who did not return home. Recently, it had be the young Madam who left early and returnedte. The two of them lived under the same roof. They were not like a married couple, but more like strangers.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian was driving extremely fast. The car window was rolled down, and the cold wind gushed in, stinging his face. However, he seemed to feel nothing and continued to step on the gas pedal.


    When the car reached the foot of the mountain, it happened to meet a red light. PEI Munian stopped the car. With his elbow on the window, his dark eyes inadvertently swept into the distance and his gaze froze instantly.


    In the caf¨¦ in front of him, there was a figure he was extremely familiar with. She had just said that she was working overtime in the office, but now, she was here.


    It turned out that the so-called overtime was just an excuse. She just didn¡¯t want to go home, or rather, she didn¡¯t want to see him.


    That¡¯s right. The second sum of money was in ce. This sum of money was enough for the SU group tost for three months. She naturally didn¡¯t want to entertain him anymore. Burning bridges after crossing the river had always been her, su Wanwan¡¯s, strength.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes. His entire body was cold, pouring out bit by bit. His ck eyes narrowed, then he picked up his phone and made a call.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan finished a cup of coffee and was about to ask someone to refill her cup when her phone rang.


    Su Wanwan picked up her phone and looked at it. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. Her hand touched her heart, she gently took a breath, and then pressed the answer button. Hello, Grandpa.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s voice was a little deep. Wanwan, where are you? ¡± he asked.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone suddenly tightened. Grandpa personally sent her back to the vi, why would he ask where she was? Could it be that he had realized that she had not returned to the vi? But that was impossible. She only came out after she saw his car leave.


    Su Wanwan thought that maybe Grandpa was deliberately testing her. She had to calm down and not panic.


    Su Wanwan curved her lips and coughed lightly. She tried to answer in a natural tone, ¡± Grandpa, why do you ask? ¡± Of course I¡¯m at home. Didn¡¯t you send me back?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± Su Zhenhua asked in return, then said, ¡± alright then. Mu Nian should be at home too, right? get her to answer the phone.


    Su Wanwan gently frowned. Grandpa really can¡¯t be perfunctory.


    She swallowed her saliva and lowered her voice. Grandpa, mu Nian is not home yet. If you have anything to say, I can help you pass the message.


    Su Zhenhua was silent for a moment.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but rise.


    In the next second, Su Zhenhua¡¯s angry voice suddenly rang out. Wanwan, are you going to start lying in front of Grandpa now? ¡±


    Lying, Wuwu


    Before su Wanwan could react, Su Zhenhua continued to berate her, ¡± mu Nian just called and asked if thepany has been very busy recently. You¡¯ve been leaving early and returningte for nearly a week. I remember that in order to take care of your newlywed wife, she only assigned you easy work recently. You can even skip work. Tell me, what are you busy with? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was shocked by Su Zhenhua¡¯s words, and her heart fell. She bit her lower lip and opened her mouth to say something, but Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t seem to want to listen to her and continued, ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t think that everything will be fine just because you married PEI Munian. You have to know that thepany¡¯s investment funds haven¡¯t been fully paid in. We still need to rely on the PEI family, and it¡¯s a waste.

 Chapter 62

    62 It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t love me IV


    don¡¯t forget that your wedding with PEI Munian hasn¡¯t been decided yet. No one knows that you two are married. We won¡¯t be able to get any benefits!


    so, the most important thing for you now is to coax PEI Munian and get him to transfer the remaining money over as soon as possible. You should also pick a time to hold the wedding as soon as possible. Don¡¯t use work as an excuse to not be home and make him unhappy!


    how about this?e to thepany tomorrow and hand over your work to Secretary su. He¡¯ll be in charge of the promotion and advertising of the project. You can stay at home and serve your husband well.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled.


    She wanted to return to thepany to work. Firstly, she did not want to stay in the vi all the time with nothing to do and let her thoughts run wild. At the same time, she could avoid PEI Munian. Secondly, she wanted to participate in the project andunch the product as soon as possible. She hoped that she would not have to rely on the PEI family¡¯s money after she made a profit.


    Now that her grandfather wanted her to put down her work with just a few words, how could she be willing?


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    With a click, the phone was hung up directly. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t say a word of what she was about to say.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She always knew that because she and her sister were both girls, no matter how hard they tried, Grandpa didn¡¯t like them. After her parents passed away, he was willing to take her and her sister back to the old house because he saw that her and her sister¡¯s marriage could bring benefits to the SU family. At that time, his sister Qianqian was forced by him to marry a rich child he didn¡¯t love.


    She originally thought that in the year that she and her grandfather had lived together, she had been obedient and sensible, and her grandfather had changed his opinion of her a lot. He even cared about her and thought for her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that ran ran would only talk about the SU family¡¯s interests and not her.


    Her nose was sour and the mist in front of her eyes rose. Su Wanwan raised her head, sniffed hard, and forcibly suppressed the desire to cry.


    Grievances and sadness were of no help to her now. No matter how bad it was, she could only endure it.


    She could only listen to her grandfather for the time being. As long as she did well in the project and made money, she would have the right to make decisions in front of her grandfather. She could not be like her sister, being controlled by her grandfather for the rest of her life.


    Su Wanwan sat there and took a few deep breaths. She adjusted her mood and asked someone to pay the bill. She took her bag and left the cafe, walking towards the vi.


    When su Wanwan returned to the vi, it was almost ten O ¡®clock. Aunt Wu saw hering in and quickly greeted her, ¡± young Madam, you¡¯re back. Have you eaten? ¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded perfunctorily and replied that she had eaten. Then, her line of sight nced at the second floor without a trace. She pursed her lips and asked in a low voice: ¡°Where¡¯s PEI Munian?¡±


    young master has returned long ago. He should be in the study now.


    Hearing aunt Wu¡¯s words, su Wanwan unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Auntie Wu, I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    Su Wan went upstairs and quietly walked around the study and went straight to the bedroom. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she closed the door, put her bag on the sofa, and then ran to the bathroom.


    She had been like this for the past few days. Once she returned home, she would return to the bedroom, take a shower, wash up, and do her skincare. Before PEI Munian returned to her room, she would crawl into bed and sleep. Then, she would get up early the next day to go to the office. This way, she could avoid meeting PEI Munian.

 Chapter 63

    63 She just doesn¡¯t love me v


    It was not that she did not want to see PEI Munian, but she really did not want to see the coldness in his eyes and hear his hurtful words.


    Unexpectedly, she was about to walk into the bathroom with her nightdress when PEI Munian suddenly pushed the door open and entered. Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    PEI Munian walked in. He raised his ck eyes and nced at her. Then, he walked straight to the sofa. Su Wanwan originally thought that he might have just returned to his room to get something. She didn¡¯t expect him to sit on the sofa, pick up the remote control, and turn on the TV.


    Su Wanwan was a little confused for a moment. Before this, PEI Munian basically only returned to her room around 12 o ¡®clock. Why did shee back now?


    Although the bedroom was quite big, su Wanwan inexplicably felt cramped with PEI Munian here. Even her breathing was a little irregr. Her hands and feet were almost stiff as she walked into the bathroom step by step.


    A few days ago, every time su Wanwan took a bath, it was like a battle, as fast as she could. But today, she suddenly became a turtle, as slow as she could.


    Su Wanwan took a bath for nearly an hour. Her skin was wrinkled from the washing. She listened to the sound of the television outside and finally resigned to her fate. It seemed that PEI Munian would stay in the bedroom tonight.


    She got out of the bathtub and reached for her nightgown. Just as she was about to put it on, she suddenly thought of something. Her hand paused for a moment, and then she went to take the nightgown hanging on the shelf.


    She took off her sleeping robe and draped it over her body. She wrapped herself up tightly and tied a dead knot around her waist.


    She knew very well that PEI Munian did not want to sleep with her. This was because they had been sharing the same bed for the past few days, but he had always kept his distance from her and did not even touch her. The previous few times, she had either seduced him unintentionally when she was drunk or he had humiliated her maliciously.


    However, it was better to be safe than sorry. After all, PEI Munian was a hot-blooded man and would always have desires. She was also wearing so little and sleeping next to him would make her embarrassed.


    She didn¡¯t want him to say that she was shamelessly seducing him.


    Su Wanwan opened the bathroom door and walked lightly to the dressing table.


    The bedroom was very quiet and only the noise from the phone could be heard. Su Wanwan sat in front of the dressing table and looked at the scene on the TV through the mirror. She was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that PEI Munian would like to watch variety shows. She thought that he would only watch those serious and rigid news.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze moved away from the TV and inadvertently fell on PEI Munian. He was sitting sideways facing the mirror. The mirror clearly reflected his side profile. It was deep, handsome, but also endlessly distant.


    Su Wanwan stared fixedly, the light at the bottom of her eyes flickered slightly, and wisps of emotions involuntarily floated up.


    She had told him so many times to give up, so many times, but he still couldn¡¯t control his heart.


    She didn¡¯t dare to get close to him. The only thing she dared to do was to peek at him carefully.


    PEI Munian seemed to feel that su Wanwan was looking at him, but when he looked over, su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were lowered and she was seriously applying skin care products. She didn¡¯t even look at him.


    PEI Munian stared at su Wanwan¡¯s back for a few seconds and suddenly felt that she was ridiculous. What was he looking forward to? Did su Wan, who had been ying with him, scheming against him, and treating him as a money tree, have any feelings for him?


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up in a self-deprecating manner. Then, he grabbed the remote control and turned off the phone. He got up and walked towards the bed.

 Chapter 64

    64 It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t love me vi


    When PEI Munian walked past su Wanwan, su Wanwan¡¯s nerves subconsciously tensed up and even her back straightened. However, he didn¡¯t stop at all. He went straight to the bed, lifted the quilt, andy down.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to look at him at all. She stared at her face in the mirror without turning away, applying skin care products.


    The bedroom waspletely quiet. Su Wanwan¡¯s movements slowed down and became gentler. Her breathing was extremely light and the movements of her hands also slowed down.


    After a while, su Wanwan secretly nced at the man on the bed from the corner of her eye. PEI Munian had one hand behind her head, her ck eyes closed slightly, as if she had fallen asleep. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After taking care of her skin, su Wanwan stood up. She first went to turn off the light in the bedroom, then gently walked to the other side of the bed, lifted the quilt, and was about to lie down when PEI Munian suddenly turned over. Su Wanwan¡¯s breathing stagnated and her movements couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.


    He¡¯s not asleep yet, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart, which had originally rxed, instantly tensed up again and her movements became more careful.


    After lying on the bed, su Wanwan was almost close to the edge of the bed. Her hands and feet were ced in an orderly manner and then she didn¡¯t move.


    Come to think of it, this was the first time she had slept with PEI Munian in a sober state. Before this, she would fall asleep before he came back, so su Wanwan inexplicably felt a trace of panic and a trace of throbbing deeply hidden in her heart.


    There was clearly a distance of nearly an arm¡¯s length between the two of them, but she could still faintly smell the light and pleasant smell on his body lingering around the tip of her nose. The air suddenly had a dry and hot feeling. Su Wanwan unconsciously pulled the nightgown on her body.


    Su Wan forced herself not to let her imagination run wild and wanted to go to sleep as soon as possible. But the more it was like this, the more awake her head was. Also, because it was dark, people¡¯s senses were infinitely magnified, and that feeling of dryness and heat was even more obvious. The nightgown wrapped too tightly, and she slept ufortably. Su Wan thought, anyway, the light has been turned off now, he won¡¯t see anything. She reached out, slightly pulled open her cor, and then gently breathed.


    After sleeping in the same position for a long time, su Wanwan felt a little ufortable. She wanted to turn over, but she was afraid of disturbing PEI Munian, so she turned very, very slightly. But she didn¡¯t expect that before she finished turning, PEI Munian also suddenly turned over. Su Wan¡¯s hands and feet didn¡¯t have time to withdraw, so they just bumped into each other.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly stopped for a moment and she felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, the next second, the man suddenly turned over and sat up, mming the bedsidemp hard. PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes stared at her coldly, the bottom of her eyes deep and dark. Her voice was cold and mocking, ¡± su Wanwan, the second sum of money has just been transferred and you want to seduce me to get the third sum of money so soon? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s usation made su Wan sit up in shock. In all honesty, she didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of seducing him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so careful. She shook her head hard and wanted to exin, but perhaps she sat up too quickly, the nightgown she pulled open just now actually slid down her shoulders and elbows, revealing arge part of her white skin.


    Su Wanwan was stunned and her whole person was immediately dumbfounded. It¡¯s over, Yingluo can¡¯t clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River now.


    Sure enough, PEI Munian¡¯s mocking smile deepened. su Wan, if you really want it that much, you might as well admit it openly. Pretending in front of me will only make people more disgusted!

 Chapter 65

    65 She just doesn¡¯t love me VII


    PEI Munian¡¯s words were really like a sharp de, stabbing at her again and again, as if she was dismembering her. Su Wanwan felt that her heart was flowing with bright red blood.


    Sadness welled up in that instant, and she couldn¡¯t stop it. She lowered her eyes and covered the tears in her eyes. Then, she grabbed the nightgown that had slipped down and pulled it up. Her fingers clenched the cor tightly. She sniffed hard and suppressed her sobs. She tried to speak as calmly as possible, ¡± I really didn¡¯t mean it that way today. I was just identally dazed just now.


    ¡°identally?¡±


    PEI Munian interrupted her rudely andughed sarcastically. Her handsome face sank and her eyebrows were cold. The words she said became more and more bitter. you identally sneaked into my room, identally seduced me, identally took our erotic photos, and then identally exposed them. Su Wanwan, which time have you not been careless? I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t even think about setting up a Memorial for yourself after bing a whore!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face turned green and white at PEI Munian¡¯s words. She was ashamed and embarrassed. Although what he said was really her carelessness, she didn¡¯t even have the right to exin. After all, Yingluo did marry him because of this matter and even used her body to exchange for his investment.


    However, she was simply too upset, and her emotions were brewing in her body. Then, they rampaged and rushed straight up to her. She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and blurted out in a somewhat sulky manner, ¡± anyway, I really didn¡¯t want to seduce you today!


    As su Wanwan spoke, she got up from the bed, picked up the quilt and pillow, and said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll sleep on the sofa tonight. good night.¡±


    After that, su Wanwan walked towards the sofa by herself.


    who knew that su wanwan hadn¡¯t even taken two steps when her wrist was suddenly sped by a force. then, she was pulled from behind. her footsteps were unstable and her whole person fell directly onto the bed.


    PEI Munian turned over and pressed down on her body. His hands sped her hands and pressed them to the side of his body. His eyes seemed to contain monstrous anger and heughed in anger. su Wan, are you ready to y hard to get with me now? ¡±


    ying hard to get?


    Su Wanwan blinked and clenched her hands tightly, forcing out a smile. PEI Munian, I think you¡¯ve really misunderstood. I didn¡¯t want to seduce you, and I¡¯m not ying hard to get. I just want to sleep now, please let me go!


    as she spoke, she struggled with all her might, trying to break free from pei munian¡¯s grip.


    But the more she struggled, the more PEI Munian suppressed it. Even from head to toe, a thick dangerous aura suddenly exuded. He curled his lips and his voice sounded low, as if it came from Asura hell. su Wanwan, the deal between us was started by you, but the one who has the final say is me!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brain had yet to react to what he meant when PEI Munian¡¯s kissnded heavily on her lips. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, her face turned to the side, and she subconsciously avoided him.


    Previously, he had hoped that she would resist and defend herself, but she was indifferent. Now that Madam su had some breathing space and she didn¡¯t need him anymore, she began to resist and didn¡¯t want him to touch her.


    Su Wan¡¯s action was like thest straw that crushed the tight string at the bottom of PEI Munian¡¯s heart. He sneered and sped her hands above her head with one hand. Then, he freed one hand and mped su Wan¡¯s jaw. He forced it to straighten and pressed his lips down again.

 Chapter 66

    66 It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t love me VIII


    The moment he kissed her, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but think of the unbearable pain from the previous few times. The strength of her struggle became stronger and stronger. Even when PEI Munian¡¯s tongue was forced into her mouth, she reflexively bit down hard.


    The smell of blood quickly spread between the two people¡¯s lips and teeth. PEI Munian groaned and his movements paused for a moment. Then, his ck eyes seemed to be dyed with a touch of blood-red hostility. He chuckled twice and his lips left su Wan¡¯s.


    It was just that su Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to breathe a sigh of relief when PEI Munian¡¯s hand had already directly grabbed the belt around her waist. With a strong tug, her nightgown spread open. Then, she pulled su Wanwan¡¯s legs apart and sank her body down mercilessly.


    If it was said that PEI Munian had been merciful thest few times, this time, he was like a madman,pletely out of control. With a violent murderous aura, he punished her ruthlessly.


    Su Wanwan was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Her hands unconsciously wanted to grab the bed sheet under her, but her hands were firmly held down by PEI Munian and she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    If it was in the past, no matter how painful or sad it was, she would only close her eyes, clench her teeth, and bear it silently. But today, she did not know where she found the strength to break free from PEI Munian¡¯s hand and push him away.


    The more su Wanwan resisted, the stronger PEI Munian¡¯s movements became. She couldn¡¯t push him away and was unwilling to give in. Her hands suddenly grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s shoulders, propped her up, opened her mouth, and bit his neck hard.


    He had made her feel so much pain, so she wanted to make him feel pain too!


    The love between the two people was more like a physical fight. They were entangled with each other, and no one gave in to the other.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t remember how many times PEI Munian pressed on her body and did it. She only felt like a fish on a hot pot, being tossed and turned countless times. When he finished, her whole body was limp on the bed, gasping for breath. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to move her fingers.


    PEI Munian jumped out of bed and strode into the bathroom. After a while, he came out and slowly put on his clothes. He looked down at su Wanwan. The anger in his heart didn¡¯t decrease but increased instead. It was still so exuberant and irritable. He took a few steps forward, picked up his phone, and dialed assistant Wu¡¯s number. In front of su Wanwan, he said word by word, ¡± now, transfer the third sum of money to the SU group¡¯s ount!


    After saying that, he seemed to sneer, but it also seemed like he didn¡¯t. He turned around and left!


    PEI Munian went downstairs in a rage. Auntie Wu thought that he had some instructions for her and was about to go up to ask him. However, when she saw PEI Munian¡¯s extremely dark expression, she immediately stopped and did not dare to go over.


    It was only when PEI Munian walked out of the house that Auntie Wu patted her heart, which still had lingering fear. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at the second floor. Why were the young master and young Madam fighting again?


    PEI Munian¡¯s car had driven far away, but she was still angry. He was angry that su Wanwan treated him as a money tree. He was even angrier that if he lost this role, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her.


    If that day, her su family rose again and her su family regained its glory, would she, su Wanwan, still look at him? It was just like that time when she had immediately turned against him after a night of intimacy!


    As she thought about it, the anger in PEI Munian¡¯s heart slowly turned into a deep panic. Her hands on the steering wheel trembled uncontrobly.

 Chapter 67

    67 She just doesn¡¯t love me (9)


    He married her only because he wanted to get close to her, but he always lost control and hurt her, then pushed her further and further away.


    PEI Munian mmed on the brakes and the car stopped by the side of the road. He leaned back, his eyes filled with powerlessness and defeat!


    In the past three years, he had been thinking from time to time that if only he didn¡¯t get close to su Wanwan at the beginning. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be foolishly trapped in her love scam despite knowing that matter. He wouldn¡¯t like her uncontrobly and even fall in love with her.


    At that time, he hoped that perhaps su Wanwan could have a part of her heart. As long as she treated him with a part of her heart, he could ignore everything. Even if she had done such a thing, even if he lost his conscience, he would still be firmly together with her.


    That night, she was drunk and ran over to look for him. She fell into his arms and opened her misty eyes. Her pink cheeks and long eyshes fluttered. They gently stirred his heart and he could not help but kiss her.


    Her lips were so sweet and soft. He hugged her and kissed her deeply. She didn¡¯t resist. She even stood on her tiptoes and wrapped her arms around his neck, responding to him passionately.


    Her response seemed to have ignited a fire in his body. His entire body suddenly heated up, and he couldn¡¯t help but pick her up and put her on the bed.


    For the first time, he knew how wonderful the love between a man and a woman could be. He kissed her, caressed her, and was extremely gentle and lingering. At The Last Kiss, he suppressed his impulse and propped himself up. He asked her if she was willing to give her to him.


    Even though he really wanted her at that time, perhaps he couldn¡¯t stop himself, he still wanted to respect her. If she didn¡¯t want to, he wouldn¡¯t force her.


    Then, he saw her gently nod her head.


    At that moment, it was as if beautiful flowers had bloomed in front of his eyes. His heart was filled with a deep sense of happiness.


    He thought that she loved him, that she was sincere, and that was why she was willing to give her body to him. She gave him her first time. When he entered her body, he was so careful and cherished it so much. After it ended, even though he was still not satisfied and his body was tempted to do it a second time, he saw her tightly furrowed brows and forced himself to hold it in. He only held her tightly until the first ray of light appeared in the sky. He gently put her down and covered her with the nket. He kissed her on the lips, put on his clothes haphazardly, and ran out.


    The moment he possessed her, he had already made up his mind. He wanted to be responsible for su Wanwan. He wanted to marry her. He wanted to be with her for the rest of his life.


    He was going to propose to her when she woke up!


    When he ran out, he forgot that it was still early and the shops were not open yet. He ran like a fool through the empty streets. He ran one street after another and finally saw a ring Shop that was open. He rushed in, bought the most expensive ring, and swiped his card without even blinking.


    Although he was the PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince, he could not use his family¡¯s money before he took over thepany. Therefore, the money he used to buy the ring was the money he had earned from his own investments over the years. This ring had cost him almost all of his savings, but he still swiped his card without even blinking.

 Chapter 68

    68 She just doesn¡¯t love me (10)


    He held the ring and was unwilling to rest for even a moment. He ran back in a hurry. When he ran back to the door of his apartment, he was panting heavily and sweating profusely, but he did not feel tired at all.


    He had always been a decisive person. Once he made a decision, he would do it. However, when he stood at the door, there was a trace of hesitation and fear.


    He was afraid that his proposal would be too abrupt and scare her. He was also afraid that if she didn¡¯t agree to it, what would he do?


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally mustered up the courage to push open the door. He had once thought that the door would lead to the road of happiness, but he did not expect that it would lead to an endless hell of darkness and pain.


    The day before, he got together with su Wanwan. The day after, they became strangers. Everyone found it strange and no one could understand. Lu Sheng even specially came to ask him why.


    Why?


    How did he answer back then?


    He said, ¡± I love her very much. It¡¯s just that Hanhan doesn¡¯t love me.


    It¡¯s that simple, it¡¯s just that simple.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes, and tears slowly seeped out from the corners of her eyes. He raised his hand and covered his face with his big palm, but his body still trembled unconsciously.


    ¨C


    The next day, su Wanwan forced herself to get out of bed. After washing up, she changed her clothes and went to thepany with her bag.


    She could listen to her grandfather on everything, but she couldn¡¯t be suspended at home and not participate in thepany¡¯s Affairs!


    No matter what, she had to fight for it. She had to stay in thepany and do a good job with the project at hand. Only then would she not need the PEI family¡¯s money and be looked down upon by PEI Munian!


    After su Wanwan arrived at thepany, she directly walked towards the chairman¡¯s office.


    When Secretary su saw her, she quickly reached out to stop su Wanwan and said in a business-like tone, ¡± manager su, the chairman doesn¡¯t want to see guests now. He asked you to directly connect the work at hand with me.


    Su Wanwan frowned. Grandpa doesn¡¯t see guests, but I don¡¯t see them either? ¡± Move aside!¡±


    Secretary SU¡¯s expression was a little awkward. manager su, this is the Chairman¡¯s order. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched hard. Her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip tightly. After taking a deep breath, she gently opened her red lips. okay, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I won¡¯t force my way in. I¡¯ll wait here, wait for when Grandpa is willing to see me and see me again. Is that okay? ¡±


    After saying that, she took a step back and stood there stiffly.


    Secretary su looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After thinking for a while, he turned around and knocked on the office door.


    After about five minutes, Secretary su came out of the office and said to su Wanwan, ¡± manager su, the chairman wants to see you.


    Su Wanwan curved her lips at him and said thank you. Then, she tidied her clothes and walked in.


    Su Zhenhua was sitting on the sofa and sipping tea. When he saw su Wanwane in, he smiled and said, ¡± Wanwan,e and have a seat. Have a cup of tea with Grandpa.


    Su Wanwan obediently walked over and sat down. She picked up the tea that Su Zhenhua handed over and took a sip. Then, she put down the teacup and wanted to speak, but Su Zhenhua spoke first. Wanwan, mu Nian transferred the third sum of money over yesterday. You know about it, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned, her long eyshes couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    How could she not know that she had used such a humiliating method to exchange for this sum of money?

 Chapter 69

    69 Why did you help her?(1)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to recallst night. She tried hard to remove those embarrassing images from her mind, gently pursed her lips and said, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Su Zhenhua raised his hand to signal her to keep quiet. Then, he continued, ¡± you see, all men need to be coaxed, right? You just need to put in a little effort and PEI Munian won¡¯t block our funds. Look, the third sum of money was transferred to you so easily. Therefore, the decision that his grandfather made yesterday was the right one. Your job is to serve your husband well and make him happy. Once he¡¯s satisfied, he¡¯ll transfer the money over, and ourpany will be able to rise again. You¡¯re also working for the SU group and the SU family.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t say that!¡± Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Su Zhenhua, ¡± we can¡¯t rely on the PEI family and PEI Munian for our entire lives. Now that we have a little more than enough funds on hand, we should put all our efforts into the project. As long as this project is developed, we may not need the PEI family¡¯s investment in the future.


    ¡°Wanwan, what nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean by we can¡¯t rely on the PEI family forever? Since you¡¯re married to PEI Munian, the PEI family will be our backing. Why don¡¯t you use such a strong backing? To develop on his own? If we only rely on our own development, when will we be able to rise again? Don¡¯t even mention surpassing the past!¡± Su Zhenhua chided her sternly. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his eyes darkened. Wanwan, have you always had such thoughts? is that why you¡¯re so uninterested in mu Nian? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was too excited just now and identally said all her thoughts. Now that she was questioned by Su Zhenhua, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down her spine.


    She unconsciously licked her dry lips and swallowed her saliva. Her voice lowered. grandfather, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m Hanhan.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t mean it that way!¡±


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t want to listen to su Wanwan¡¯s exnation at all. He continued, ¡± no matter what you think, I want you to remember that the only important thing for you now is to cultivate a good rtionship with PEI Munian and make him fall in love with you. Make him fall in love with you and be loyal to you!


    Let PEI Munian fall in love with her? To make PEI Munian fall head over heels for her?


    If Grandpa wasn¡¯t sitting in front of her, su Wanwan would definitelyugh out loud because this was really an extremely ridiculous thing.


    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t willing, but even if she spent her entire life working hard, PEI Munian would never fall in love with her. Grandpa was simply talking nonsense.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips gently wriggled. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she still gave up.


    She thought that no matter what she said to her grandfather, he would not care. All he wanted was to obey and carry out orders, not to refute.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched tightly. Then, she nodded slowly. okay, Grandpa, I¡¯ll agree to anything you say. I¡¯ll cultivate feelings with mu Nian well. I¡¯ll work hard to make him fall in love with me and make him fall in love with me. But Grandpa, you must also promise me that I won¡¯t be suspended. I¡¯ll still be responsible for the work on my hand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t neglect mu Nian because of work anymore. I¡¯lle home on time every day to apany him, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 70

    70 Why did you help her?(2)


    Su Zhenhua furrowed his eyebrows with a trace of displeasure. He didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to actually dare to bargain with him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s back stiffened, and her ck eyes stared at Su Zhenhua. Even if she was afraid, she was unwilling to back down. After all, if she backed down now, she would really be a tool for Grandpa to please PEI Munian.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to use such words to describe herself, it was the truth.


    The two of them were in a deadlock for a while. Su Zhenhua¡¯s brows furrowed even more. Although he was extremely displeased, he knew in his heart that this granddaughter of his could be persuaded by reason but not cowed by force. If he forced her, it would only have the opposite effect.


    Su Zhenhua carefully weighed the gains and losses, and his expression slowly eased.


    He tapped his finger on the armrest of the chair and said, ¡± grandfather can promise you, but you have to promise that you will do what you said today. Otherwise, you will be suspended immediately!


    Listening to Su Zhenhua¡¯s words, su Wanwan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it. She tensed her expression and whispered, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan walked into her office, closed the door, locked it, and leaned against the door. Only then did she dare to let out a big sigh of relief.


    For the past year, for thepany and for the SU family, she had practically followed her grandfather¡¯s orders. She would do whatever he told her to do. She was like a doll with no consciousness or soul of her own.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t care. Yingluo wouldn¡¯t be able to marry the man she loved in this life anyway.


    If her marriage could help the SU family, then what did it matter who she married?


    However, it was different now. She was married to PEI Munian. Even though he had treated her that way, even though he hated her so much, she still liked him and loved him without a backbone. Because of love, she couldn¡¯t stay by his side like this. Every time she saw his indifference, every time she saw his ridicule, every time she saw his humiliation, she felt as if a big piece of her heart had been cut away, and she was in so much pain that she wanted to die.


    She didn¡¯t dare to expect him to like her, but at least she didn¡¯t want to be the dirty woman who schemed against him and seduced him forever in his heart.


    Hence, she agreed to her grandfather¡¯s conditions to stabilize him for the time being. When the project developed well in the future, she would have the capital to speak up. By then, she would not be so passive and helpless.


    ¨C


    Xiaomei called Xi Zhiwei and asked her out nearly ten times before she managed to meet her. However, she named her and asked su Wanwan to talk to her in person.


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t surprised at all. When they were in school, Xi Zhiwei always liked to go against her. However, at that time, she was proud and arrogant. Besides PEI Munian, she didn¡¯t put anyone in her eyes. Even if Xi Zhiwei was her strong love rival, she still ignored her. Of course, asionally, when Xi Zhiwei said some stupid words to provoke her, she would still reply with a few words. In the end, Xi Zhiwei had a ss heart and cried in anger. From then on, she held a grudge against her. At that time, it was also because of her that she found out about the matter that had struck her like a bolt from the blue.


    Now, the tables had turned. It was her turn to ask for help. Xi Zhiwei would not let go of this opportunity easily.


    If it was possible, su Wanwan really didn¡¯t want to deal with Xi Zhiwei. It was just that at present, Xi Zhiwei was indeed the most suitable spokesperson, so even if there was a Tiger in the mountain, she could only force her way in!

 Chapter 71

    71 Why did you help her (3)


    Xiao Mei and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s manager had an appointment to meet at her managementpany at 9 am. Su Wanwan arrived 15 minutes earlier. She walked to the front desk and after exining her identity to the front deskdy, the front deskdy smiled and said, ¡± sister li has already informed us. She wants you to go directly to the 15th floor.


    Su Wan nodded her head. After saying thank you, she walked towards the elevator.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was unlucky today, but both elevators had malfunctioned and she couldn¡¯t take them for the time being. Su Wanwan pursed her lips, then turned around and walked towards the safe passage.


    Su Wanwan had a good habit of exercising on a daily basis, so climbing the stairs wasn¡¯t a problem for her. It was just that she happened to wear a new pair of high heels today and the heels rubbed against her feet a little, so after walking a few floors, her heels started to hurt a little. However, she gritted her teeth and insisted on going up.


    Su Wanwan spent almost ten minutes and finally walked up to the 15th floor. She looked at the time. There were still five minutes left. She stood in the same ce and slightly calmed her breathing. Then, she first turned to the bathroom, simply touched up her makeup, tidied up her slightly messy hair, and went out.


    She walked to the reception area on the 15th floor and said to the receptionist, ¡± ¡°Hello, I have an appointment with Miss Xi Zhiwei.¡±


    ¡°Sister Weiwei?¡± The receptionist was slightly surprised. she didn¡¯te to the office today.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te to thepany?¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. Are you sure? I did arrange to meet her here at 9 am this morning.¡±


    The waitress nodded without thinking. sister Weiwei can¡¯t be in thepany. She has to shoot amercial outside today.


    Shooting an advertisement outside, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. Then, as if she thought of something, she pointed to the elevator outside and said, ¡± ¡°When did the elevator break down?¡±


    The receptionist was even more confused. the elevator is not broken.


    As expected.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved, but the smile did not reach her eyes. She had already guessed that Xi Zhiwei would make things difficult for her, but she didn¡¯t expect that even now, her means were still so LOW.


    Su Wanwan gently took a breath, then took out her phone from her bag and called Xi Zhiwei¡¯s manager.


    The manager patted her head and said, ¡± Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, miss su. I forgot that our Weiwei has a job today. I don¡¯t think we can meet today. I¡¯m so sorry for making youe here for nothing.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change and her voice was gentle. it¡¯s okay. When are you free, Miss Xi? let¡¯s meet again? ¡±


    our Weiwei has a lot of work to do recently, and she¡¯s flying to Cannes for the film festival the day after tomorrow. I guess we¡¯ll have to wait for her toe back and see the time.


    The manager did not give her a specific time, which meant that there was an infinite dy, or that Xi Zhiwei did not intend to give her a second chance to meet.


    However, she had to do her best to win Xi Zhiwei over. She was not willing to be blocked just like that.


    Su Wanwan thought for a while and said, ¡± how about this? I have time today. I can wait for Miss Xi. We can talk again after she¡¯s done with her work.


    The manager didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to be so insistent. She hesitated for a moment, then su Wanwan heard the sound of a conversation on the other side. The next second, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 72

    72 Why did you help her? IV


    sister Wanwan, since you¡¯re so sincere, I have to meet you no matter what. How about this? I¡¯m at the film studio right now. If you can get there within 30 minutes, I¡¯ll talk to you.


    The film studio was located in the suburbs, and she was now in the city center. It was at least a 40-minute drive to the film studio, and it was under the condition that the roads were smooth. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words were clearly meant to make things difficult for her.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. She, su Wanwan, wasn¡¯t someone who would admit defeat so easily. Even if there was only a one in a million chance, she wouldn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan strode towards the elevator and went all the way to the parking lot. She walked towards her car, sat in it, started the engine, and then stepped on the elerator. The car flew out quickly.


    Fortunately, it was already past the time when there was a traffic jam. Su Wanwan¡¯s car drove smoothly. She stepped on the gas pedal until it was fully stepped on and even ran a few red lights on the road. Finally, she arrived at the film studio in twenty-five minutes. When the car stopped, she didn¡¯t even have time to catch her breath and ran. When she ran to Xi Zhiwei, it was exactly thirty minutes.


    Su Wanwan panted as she took out her phone and shook it at Xi Zhiwei, saying, ¡± thirty minutes. I¡¯ll be there in time. Can we talk now? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei looked at the panting su Wanwan in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. She really didn¡¯t expect that su Wan would be able to arrive here in 30 minutes. It seems that she still underestimated her.


    No, it should be said that her luck was good. Her luck had always been good. Whatever she wanted, she would always get it. Just like that time, when she wanted PEI Munian, she really managed to win her heart. And her? She had spent so much time and energy to get what she wanted, but she still couldn¡¯t get it!


    So, she really, really hated su Wan. Every time, she easily got what she couldn¡¯t get no matter how hard she worked, such as family background, identity, or PEI mu nianwan.


    When she thought of this, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes darkened. She smiled but pretended to be innocent and said, ¡± ¡°But what can we do? I¡¯m going to shoot thismercial soon, so I have to prepare now. Sister Wanwan, you don¡¯t mind waiting for me, right?¡±


    If Xi Zhiwei was really willing to talk to her so easily, she would find it strange. The smile on su Wanwan¡¯s face did not change and she said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡± As Xi Zhiwei spoke, she looked around and eximed, ¡± sister Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. I should have asked you to sit and wait, but there are no more chairs here.


    Su Wanwan still smiled. I can just stand.


    Xi Zhiwei smiled and did not say anything more.


    Su Wanwan looked around, found a corner, and stood there waiting.


    Xi Zhiwei just wanted to mess with her and this little trick was nothingpared to PEI Munian¡¯s ruthlessness.


    Time slowly passed. The afternoon sun burned the earth.


    This was just a temporary shed to shoot the advertisement. The shed was still very small. The ce where su Wanwan stood had no shelter. The sun made her cheeks red and her back couldn¡¯t help sweating. She just ran all the way in high heels and now her feet hurt to the bone.


    Su Wanwan switched her left and right feet from time to time, gritting her teeth and holding on.

 Chapter 73

    73 Why did you help her? v


    Xi Zhiwei said that the advertisement would be shot soon, but she didn¡¯t turn on her phone for a long time. Xi Zhiwei sat under the parasol and leisurely yed with her phone. From time to time, she raised her head to look at su Wanwan and smiled proudly.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s manager, sister li, looked at su Wanwan and then looked at Xi Zhiwei. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Weiwei, this su Wanwan is, after all, the daughter of the SU family. It¡¯s not very good for us to treat her like this, right? ¡±


    Although Xi Zhiwei was currently very popr, things in the entertainment industry were ever-changing. Now, people were begging her, but who knew if she would have to beg others in the future? it was better to leave some leeway in everything.


    Xi Zhiwei hated it the most when people talked about su Wanwan¡¯s family background. She and PEI Munian were childhood sweethearts and had always had a crush on PEI Munian. It was because she was the daughter of the Butler and did not have a good family background, so she could not like him openly. As for su Wanwan, just because she was a rich youngdy and had a good family background, she could pursue PEI Munian without any restraint! She could only hide in the dark and watch as she pursued her vigorously. She watched as PEI Munian noticed her bit by bit, fell in love with her, and even fell in love with her, Yingluo.


    what rich youngdy? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei red at sister li and sneered, ¡± su enterprise is about to fall. Su Wanwan is nothing now!


    However, sister li frowned. Weiwei, I heard that the PEI family has recently invested in the SU family¡¯spany. The endorsement she¡¯s looking for us for now is a project that the PEI family has invested in.


    with the PEI family corporation as our backing, the SU family will never fall. It might even be more glorious than before. So, Weiwei, let¡¯s not put on too much airs. Don¡¯t really offend them.


    Sister Li¡¯s every word stabbed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s expression suddenly turned extremely ugly and her voice could not help but raise. so what if I offended her? ¡± I¡¯ll have to offend her today! Let¡¯s see who can do anything to me!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei sneered and stood up. She walked in her high heels and walked in front of su Wan in two or three steps. Her beautiful big eyes nced at her and sheughed. sister Wanwan, my assistant suddenly felt unwell, so I asked her to see a doctor. But I need an assistant now. I wonder if you can help me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect Xi Zhiwei to say this to her. She was stunned for a moment and then nodded. okay.


    She would deal with whatever came her way. No matter how hard she tried to make things difficult for her, she would take it.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips curled up and there was a trace of hostility in her eyes that disappeared in a sh. thene with me.


    An assistant¡¯s job was to do some trivial things. Su Wanwan was no longer the pampered young miss of the past, so she could be considered to have done it with satisfaction.


    Xi Zhiwei was waiting to pick a bone with su Wanwan, but she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with her. She was so angry that she had no ce to vent her anger. Su Wanwan just happened to bring her a hot porridge. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes turned and a vicious thought suddenly appeared in her mind.


    When su Wanwan handed her the porridge, Xi Zhiwei took it and her hand inexplicably trembled. The hot porridge went straight towards su Wanwan. Su Wanwan was quick to react and dodged back. Her body avoided the hot porridge, but when it hit the ground, arge part of it still sshed on her leg. Suddenly, there was a heart-piercing pain.


    Xi Zhiwei blinked her big eyes as if she had been greatly frightened. sister Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. Does it hurt? ¡±


    However, as soon as her words fell, su Wan gave her a backhand p and directly pped her face!

 Chapter 74

    74 Why did you help her?(6)


    Xi Zhiwei was stunned by su Wanwan¡¯s sudden p. She covered her face and looked at su Wanwan in a daze, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Su Wanwan withdrew her hand and blinked her eyes. Her voice was soft and she said with an innocent look, ¡± Miss Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. Does it hurt? ¡±


    She was indeed seeking help from Xi Zhiwei, so she had tolerated all of her difficulties. However, she did not stop when she was ahead. Instead, she was insatiable. In the past year, she had restrained her temper a lot, but it did not mean that any random person could bully her.


    If the hot porridge had sshed on her, she would have been scalded. Xi Zhiwei was so vicious, she did not have to endure it anymore!


    Xi Zhiwei only reacted after a while. Su Wanwan actually hit her!


    In the past, su Wanwan relied on the SU family¡¯s wealth and power and looked down on everyone. But now that the SU family has declined, she actually still dared to be so arrogant?


    ¡°You dare to hit me? Su Wanwan, your su family has already declined, and you still dare to be so arrogant?¡± Xi Zhiwei screamed out of control.


    Su Wanwan retorted without blinking, ¡± Xi Zhiwei, even if the SU family is in dire straits now, we¡¯re still better than you, the daughter of the Butler.


    ¡°You,¡±


    Xi Zhiwei used the PEI family¡¯s background to step out of the way. In the name of Mrs. PEI¡¯s goddaughter, only a few people knew that she was only the daughter of a Butler. She didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to expose it in public like this. She was so angry that her whole body trembled and wanted to tear su Wanwan apart on the spot.


    She gritted her teeth and raised her hand.


    Su Wanwan stood there and didn¡¯t Dodge at all. She even raised her chin at her and a beautiful sneer bloomed on her lips. Xi Zhiwei, if you have the ability, hit me!


    Xi Zhiwei was extremely angry. The hand that she had raised was ready to fall but she restrained herself.


    Outsiders didn¡¯t know, but she knew very well that su Wanwan had already married PEI Munian and she was already the legitimate young Madam of the PEI family. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the SU family now, but she couldn¡¯t afford to offend the PEI family.


    Even if Mrs. PEI liked her, even if she and PEI Munian had been friends for so many years, none of them would stand on her side if she embarrassed the young Madam of the PEI family in public.


    The more Xi Zhiwei thought about it, the angrier she became. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. However, she was helpless. Her hands clenched tightly. In the end, she could only slowly put them down.


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t surprised at all by her appearance and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She originally nned to turn around and leave, but she paused, looked up, and looked at Xi Zhiwei. She opened her red lips slightly and said word by word, ¡± Xi Zhiwei, do you know why I¡¯ve always disdained to pay attention to you in the past? It¡¯s not because you¡¯re the housekeeper¡¯s daughter, but because you¡¯re not worthy to be my opponent!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face was already ugly. Su Wanwan¡¯s words added fuel to the fire. Xi Zhiwei looked at su Wanwan¡¯s eyes as if she wanted to swallow her.


    After su Wanwan finished speaking, she no longer looked at her. She turned around, stepped on her high heels, and left elegantly!


    If Xi Zhiwei had pped her just now, she might have looked at Xi Zhiwei in a different light. She didn¡¯t expect that she was still the same as before, only knowing how to bully the weak and fear the strong!


    Unfortunately, she, su Wanwan, wasn¡¯t a soft persimmon that she could pinch as she pleased.


    She didn¡¯t need a spokesperson like this. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t find someone better than Xi Zhiwei!

 Chapter 75

    75 Why did you help her (7)


    No one would have thought that Xi Zhiwei, who had always had the PEI family corporation as her backing and had been unscrupulous in the entertainment industry, would be pped so hard by a down-and-out heiress that she did not even dare to fight back. Everyone was stunned by this scene and stood there in a daze, unable to react.


    Xi Zhiwei had lost so much face in public that tears were already welling up in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and forced herself not to cry. Only then did her managere back to her senses and quickly helped her to the lounge.


    As soon as she entered the lounge, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s tears could not stop. They fell like a broken string of pearls.


    The manager¡¯s heart ached for her, but she was also a little reproachful. Weiwei, look at you. You clearly know what your status is. I told you not to mess with the heiress of a rich family, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now, everything has been revealed. You were even pped in public. Who knows what will be written in the newspapers tomorrow!


    I said she¡¯s not a rich youngdy. She¡¯s not even as good as me now! Xi Zhiwei growled in anger and her hands clenched into fists. if it wasn¡¯t Wanwan, if it wasn¡¯t Wanwan.


    If she had not married PEI Munian, how could she still have any scruples?


    Damn it, why was she always better than her? In the past, she had a good family background. Now, she had a good husband. She, Xi Zhiwei, had been working so hard, but she was still inferior to her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t just let it go like this, I definitely won¡¯t!¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan went to the bathroom and took out a wet tissue from her bag to wipe off the hot porridge on her calf. Her white skin was already red, and she frowned in pain.


    She turned on the tap and poured cold water on it for a while, but the pain did not lessen much.


    She couldn¡¯t drive anymore in this state. She took out her phone and called Xiaomei to ask her toe and pick her up.


    After Xiaomei came over, she first sent su Wanwan to the hospital, applied medicine, and then sent her back to the vi.


    Aunt Wu saw su Wanwan¡¯s appearance and was shocked. She quickly stepped forward and helped Xiaomei help su Wanwan in. Then, she helped her to the bedroom on the second floor. After putting her down, she asked with a worried face, ¡± young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± When I went out this morning, my leg was still fine!¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to say much about her and Xi Zhiwei. She shook her head and said lightly: I identally scalded myself. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.


    Aunt Wu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s foot. Although it was already bandaged, she could see that it was definitely not a minor injury. She frowned and couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± why are you so careless? if this young master sees this, he will be heartbroken to death.


    Unfortunately, her voice was a little soft and su Wanwan didn¡¯t hear it clearly. She originally wanted to ask, but the pain in her foot took away her attention.


    Aunt Wu saw that su Wanwan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and didn¡¯t continue to ask anything. She only said, ¡± young Madam, then you should rest first. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done cooking dinner.


    Su Wan nodded her head. okay.


    Auntie Wu turned around and left the bedroom. She closed the door gently and went downstairs. Just as she was about to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner, the phone rang. She quickly walked to the living room and picked up the phone.


    The call was from PEI Munian, who said that he would not being back tonight. With that, she was about to hang up.


    Aunt Wu hesitated for a moment, but before he hung up, she said, ¡± the young Madam is injured!

 Chapter 76

    76 Why did you help her (8)


    PEI Munian was about to hang up the phone when she heard aunt Wu¡¯s words. His hand froze and his brows furrowed. what happened? ¡±


    Auntie Wu briefly exined the situation, and then she heard the sound of chairs sliding, the sound of clothes being put on, and then the sound of hurried footsteps.


    Assistant Wu pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw PEI Munian, she said respectfully, ¡± boss PEI, all the directors are already in the meeting room. Should we start organizing the meeting now? ¡±


    But before he could finish his sentence, he felt a gust of wind blow past him, and then there was no one in the office.


    He was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly reacted and hurriedly turned to chase after him. boss PEI, where are you going? This meeting is very important, you can¡¯t be absent!¡±


    PEI Munian did not seem to hear her. She strode into the elevator and pressed the close button without hesitation.


    When assistant Wu rushed over, the elevator door had already closed. He hit the wall gloomily. What had happened to the big BOSS? How could he not attend such an important meeting?


    ¨C


    When PEI Munian returned to the vi, su Wanwan had already fallen asleep because she was too tired from running around the whole day.


    PEI Munian walked to the side of the bed and looked at su Wan, who was curled up and sleeping quietly. He stared at her face and stared for a while. Then, his gaze moved down and fell on her calf.


    Her right leg was wrapped in gauze and almost took up a third of it. His eyes sank slightly. How did su Wanwan scald herself like this?


    PEI Munian unconsciously squatted down, wanting to see the wound on su Wanwan¡¯s foot. When he got closer, he realized that not only her calf was injured, but her heels were also worn out and bleeding.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He knew that su Wanwan had already returned to SU group to work, but with su Wanwan¡¯s level, she only needed to sit in the office. And this heel, it¡¯s obvious that it can only be worn like this by walking. What exactly did she do today?


    As PEI Munian was thinking, her eyes inadvertently saw the documents on the bedside table. These documents did not belong to him. He reached out, randomly picked one, and flipped it open.


    This was a spokesperson contract, and the chosen spokesperson was Xi Zhiwei.


    So, she was trying to get Xi Zhiwei to be the spokesperson today, so she ran around and got hurt. Or did she want Xi Zhiwei to make things difficult for her?


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was holding the document suddenly tightened, and ayer of coldness appeared on her body unconsciously. He took out his phone and quickly made a call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he directly said, ¡± I want you to investigate everything that su Wanwan did today.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan was sleeping in a daze. She felt someone sitting on the edge of the bed and then felt her foot being gently lifted. The next second, a cool feeling covered her heel and the pain immediately dissipated a lot.


    Was someone helping her apply medicine? Who was helping her?


    Su Wanwan wanted to open her eyes to take a look, but her eyelids seemed to be pressed by something and she couldn¡¯t open them.


    Su Wanwan tried hard for a while, but she could only open a small gap. That person had already applied medicine, stood up, and walked towards the door. She could only vaguely see a tall back.

 Chapter 77

    77 Why did you help her?(9)


    This back view was so familiar, so familiar that it was as if it was the person she had been deeply engraved in her heart!


    Su Wanwan wanted to open her eyes wide and see clearly, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist the sleepiness. Her eyelids still closed little by little and she lost consciousness.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already bright.


    She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling, her mind still in a daze. She had only slept for a short while, so why was it already the next day?


    She grabbed her phone and looked at the time. It was already 10 O ¡®clock. Su Wanwan was so shocked that she immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed, but she forgot that her foot was injured. The moment her foot touched the ground, the pain hit her and she fell back down.


    Su Wanwan cried out in pain. She couldn¡¯t help but hug her leg and gently blew on it. Then she saw that there was a ster to stop the bleeding on her heel.


    Su Wanwan blinked, and the bottom of her eyes couldn¡¯t help but be stained with a trace of doubt.


    When she went to the hospital yesterday, she had only bandaged her calf. When she came back, she was in pain and tired. She fell asleep leaning on the bed and had no time to treat the wound on her heel.


    Could it be that the figure she vaguely saw yesterday wasn¡¯t an illusion but real?


    Did someone help her treat her wound?


    Who was it?


    Would ran ran be PEI Munian? That back was very simr to his.


    Even though she knew that it was impossible and PEI Munian hated her so much, how could she care about her and even treat her wound, her heart could not help but beat faster and she could not help but look forward to it.


    There was a sudden knock on the door, followed by Auntie Wu¡¯s voice. young Madam, are you awake? ¡±


    Su Wanwan returned to her senses and quickly responded, ¡± you¡¯re awake. Come in.


    Auntie Wu pushed the door open and walked in. She stood by the bed respectfully and nced at her calf.¡±Young Madam, do you feel better?¡±


    ¡°Much better,¡±


    Su Wanwan replied with a smile. Then, she gently bit her lower lip and struggled for a while. In the end, she still followed her heart and opened her mouth. aunt Wu, yesterday ran ran and yesterday PEI Munian, did theye back? ¡±


    Auntie Wu stood there and said without a change in her expression, ¡± no, young master didn¡¯te back yesterday.


    The light and hope at the bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were broken at once. Her expression seemed to be broken for a moment, but very quickly, she smiled as if nothing had happened. he didn¡¯te back, Yingluo.


    It turned out that such a beautiful scene was just her wishful thinking.


    Auntie Wu probably treated her foot, right? She hadughed so much that she had imagined it to be PEI Munian.


    Aunt Wu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s forced smile and couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh.


    Yesterday, when young master found out that young Madam was injured, he had rushed back in a hurry. Later, he had even gone downstairs to find a first aid kit and personally helped young Madam apply medicine.


    He clearly cared about young Madam, but he didn¡¯t want her to know.


    Just like before, she didn¡¯t stay here for long and only came over regrly. After young Madam moved in, young master allowed her to stay here for a long time to take care of her. However, in front of young Madam, he didn¡¯t allow her to tell the truth.


    As for the young Madam, she was obviously looking forward to it, but she always pretended to be indifferent.


    Why were two people who loved each other unwilling to be honest with each other?


    ¨C


    After aunt Wu left the bedroom, su Wan sat on the bed in a daze until her phone rang. She weakly picked it up, but the next second, she suddenly sat up straight and her eyes suddenly shone. are you telling the truth? ¡±

 Chapter 78

    78 Why did you help her (10)


    The matter of finding Xi Zhiwei to be the spokesperson yesterday had been messed up, and she had been worried about finding a new suitable candidate. She didn¡¯t expect the spokesperson of Qin Zhuan toe to her door on her own ord.


    Su Wanwan still couldn¡¯t believe it. She repeated her question word by word, ¡± Xiaomei, are you sure that Ji Xinxin took the initiative to contact you and said that she wanted to endorse our product? ¡±


    Ji Xinxin was a female star at the level of a Heavenly Queen. She was extremely popr and had a huge fanbase. All the products or advertisements that she endorsed were popr.


    It was not that she had not considered A-list big-shots at the start, but it was just that they had a hard time finding such a star. Furthermore, their family background was too high and thepany¡¯s budget was limited, so she had to settle for the second best. She did not expect Ji Xinxin to approach her of her own ord.


    Xiaomei was also very excited on the other end of the line. Her voice was full of excitement. that¡¯s right, sister Wanwan. When I received the call this morning, I was dumbfounded too. They also said that they would only give us whatever the budget and endorsement fees are. They won¡¯t raise the price.


    sister Wanwan, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise. Without Xi Zhiwei, there¡¯s a better one. Xi Zhiwei can¡¯t evenpare!


    Not only can¡¯t youpare, you¡¯re not even on the same level.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s head was dizzy from this pie that fell from the sky and only returned to her senses after a long time. She took a light breath and smiled, ¡± that¡¯s right. I really didn¡¯t expect Ji Xinxin to lower her standards to amodate us.


    sister Wanwan, you should stay at home and rest for the next few days. I¡¯ll set a time to meet with Ji Xinxin and discuss the details of the contract. Then, we can officially sign the contract.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set the time as soon as possible.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan still felt that it was a little unreal.


    Even during the SU corporation¡¯s Golden Age, it would have been difficult to get Ji Xinxin to be their spokesperson. Now that the SU Corporation was in dire straits and could go bankrupt at any moment, why would Ji Xinxin be interested in theirpany¡¯s endorsement? Su Wanwan frowned and thought for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¨C


    These few days, Xi Zhiwei had been waiting for su Wan to apologize to her, plead with her, and let her take on theirpany¡¯s endorsement because she had found someone to investigate. She was the most suitable spokesperson for SU group¡¯s product this time. If SU group wanted to make aeback in one go, it would depend on whether the product could be popr after it wasunched into the market, so they must use her poprity and appeal.


    She had already thought about it. When su Wanwan came to find her again, how would she take revenge for the public humiliation and the p? she must pay her back double, but she didn¡¯t expect that su Wanwan didn¡¯te to beg her. She only waited for the news that Ji Xinxin was going to endorse SU group¡¯s products. She was stunned and her ck pupils suddenly contracted. how is that possible? ¡± Why would Ji Xinxin endorse such a low-sspany?¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible? Since Ji Xinxin is willing to take on this endorsement, it means that there¡¯s someone supporting the SU group. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been telling you to always leave some leeway, but you just had to offend that miss su. Now, she¡¯s looking for Ji Xinxin. We¡¯re going to beughed at!¡±


    The more sister li spoke, the more depressed she became. How did she, a top manager, end up with such an insensible master? if it wasn¡¯t for her rtionship with the PEI family, she really wouldn¡¯t be willing to take her in.

 Chapter 79

    79 Why did you help her (11)


    He had someone backing him?


    All of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s attention was focused on these few words. Then, PEI Munian¡¯s face appeared in her mind uncontrobly.


    However, the next second, she shook her head violently.


    Impossible, brother mu Nian would never help su Wanwan. He hated her so much, how could he help her? he wouldn¡¯t!


    However, the more she denied it, the more uncertain she felt and the more flustered she became. She furrowed her brows and thought for a while, but she still picked up her phone and dialed PEI Munian¡¯s number.


    She didn¡¯t believe that brother mu Nian would help su Wanwan, never!


    ¨C


    The phone on the table suddenly vibrated. PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes nced at the screen, but there was no change in her expression. She shifted her gaze away and continued to read his report.


    The phone vibrated for a while before hanging up automatically. A few secondster, it vibrated again. PEI Munian continued to ignore it.


    It was only after Xi Zhiwei had made nearly twenty calls that PEI Munian put down her pen and picked up her phone. Her voice was calm and emotionless. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei had called so many times before PEI Munian finally picked up. She could not help but feel a little aggrieved. brother Munian, are you busy? Why did you take so long to answer the phone?¡±


    PEI Munian leaned back in her chair and smiled. She repliedzily, ¡± I¡¯m not busy. I just saw your call and didn¡¯t want to answer it.


    Xi Zhiwei was already aggrieved, and her tears almost fell when she heard PEI Munian¡¯s venomous words. She forced a smile and tried to find a way out of this situation. brother Munian, you always like to joke with me.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched and she exposed her without hesitation. you¡¯ve known me for so many years. Have I ever joked with you? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s tears rolled out of her eyes. She could not help but sob. brother mu Nian, how can you bully me like this? ¡±


    When PEI Munian heard Xi Zhiwei cry, she did not seem to be moved. Her voice became even morenguid and even carried a trace of nonchnce. did I bully you? Did I ask you to run around in high heels under the sun or did I pour the hot porridge on you?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s tears suddenly stopped.


    She had initially called to confirm if PEI Munian had helped with the endorsement deal. However, after hearing his words, she knew that she did not need to ask anymore. The answer was obvious.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s grievance instantly turned into sadness and unwillingness. She bit her lower lip and choked with sobs. brother mu Nian, I can¡¯t stand how su Wanwan treated you. She didn¡¯t love you but still used you and forced you to marry her. You¡¯re not angry. I feel that it¡¯s not worth it for you. But Qianqian, you still helped her find Ji Xinxin to be her spokesperson. Brother mu Nian, why did you help her? ¡±


    At the end of her sentence, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice became a little aggressive.


    PEI Munian listened to her expressionlessly and suddenlyughed.


    Xi Zhiwei was confused by hisughter. What was so funny about her words? She was still so sad. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Brother mu Nian, what are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Wei Wei, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Why did I only realize today that you¡¯re so funny? You¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m helping my wife. How can you ask this question in such a serious manner?¡±


    ¡°Brother mu Nian, but su Wanwan, she¡¯s a coward.¡±


    ¡°Wei Wei, for your brother¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let this matter go. But remember, don¡¯t provoke su Wan again. If you touch her even a finger, I¡¯ll let you pay it back double, hmm?¡±

 Chapter 80

    80 why did you help her (12)


    It was such a gentle and sweet voice, but it said such cold and heartless words. Xi Zhiwei was originally just sobbing softly, but now she burst into tears.


    PEI Munian did not seem to hear him and hung up the phone without hesitation.


    When Xi Zhiwei heard the beeping sound in her ear, she cried even louder. She even angrily threw her phone to the ground.


    That day, su Wan also pped her. He didn¡¯t mention it. Every word he said was to protect su Wan. Everything she did was for him, but he still said such terrible things to her in the end.


    From the moment he promised her brother that he would take good care of her in the future and not let her suffer grievances, he had always been very good to her. He had always been her alone, but since su Wanwan appeared, he changed. Everything changed.


    Su Wanwan shouldn¡¯t have appeared. As long as she wasn¡¯t around, brother mu Nian¡¯s heart would return to her and he would treat her as well as before. She must drive su Wan away, just like three years ago, drive her away from brother mu Nian!


    ¨C


    ¡°Yo, I¡¯m angry for a beauty ~¡±


    PEI Munian had just hung up the phone when Lu Sheng¡¯s voice came from the office door. He was leaning against the door with his arms crossed. His peach-shaped eyes were nted, and his gaze was full of teasing.


    PEI Munian ignored his words and threw her phone back on the table. She nced at him. why are you here? ¡±


    no, I was just passing by, so I came up to take a look. I thought that after you and su Wanwan got married, you would have a big fight. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re living quitefortably. You weren¡¯t tortured by her until you were on the verge of death. For her sake, you didn¡¯t hesitate to say harsh words to Xi Zhiwei. It¡¯s not easy.


    Lu Sheng said as he walked in. Then, he sat on the sofa and crossed his legs.


    ¡°But I say, you should have treated Xi Zhiwei like this a long time ago. You¡¯ve been spoiling her so much that she can¡¯t even distinguish reality from reality. She¡¯s doing whatever she wants just because her brother saved your life.¡±


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his nonsense. are you done? after you¡¯re done, you¡¯ll get lost.¡±


    lu sheng shook his head. ¡± i¡¯m so concerned about you. how could you be so heartless? i¡¯ve been working so hard to get ji xinxin toe out of retirement for you. you have no idea how hard it is to get her toe out! ¡±


    ¡°So, the limited edition sports car that you¡¯ve always wanted will be delivered to your house next month.¡± pei mu said without even raising her head.


    Lu Sheng immediately stoppedining and put on a ttering face. He pinched his neck and said, ¡± thank you for your kindness, my Lord.


    PEI Munianzily lifted her eyelids and gave him a sidelong nce.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Lu Sheng cleared his throat and put away his flirtatious expression. Then, his eyes turned serious, and his voice became serious. Munian, are you really going to bring the SU family back to life? ¡±


    pei munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and she did not say anything.


    Lu Sheng stared at PEI Munian for a few seconds and couldn¡¯t help but continue, ¡± you should be clear why Su Wanwan married you. This time, not only did you help her find an endorsement, but you also increased the investment. When SU group is back to life, will su Wan still be willing to be with you? ¡±


    How could he not know that if he spared no effort to help concubine su, he might lose his value to su Wanwan, but ran ran, he didn¡¯t want to see her get hurt and be bullied.


    Su Wanwan was still suitable, the proud su Wanwan.

 Chapter 81

    81 Who do you think I am (1)


    PEI Munian was silent for a long time before she slowly opened her mouth. we¡¯re already married.


    They were already married. No matter why she married him, since he couldn¡¯t let go of her and still loved her, he could only let go of the past and let go of his hatred. He didn¡¯t want to go further and further away from her. He just wanted to slowly walk into her heart.


    Lu Sheng naturally understood PEI Munian¡¯s meaning. He sighed softly. He hoped that su Wanwan could see his true heart.


    ¨C


    A weekter, su Wanwan and Ji Xinxin officially signed the contract. Ji Xinxin became the spokesperson of the new product. After both parties signed the contract, su Wanwan stood up and shook hands with Ji Xinxin.


    ¡°Miss Ji, thank you.¡±


    Ji Xinxin smiled elegantly. you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s just a win-win situation.


    Su Wanwan looked at Ji Xinxin. She wanted to say something but hesitated. She asked the question that had been bothering her for a long time, ¡± miss Ji, may I ask why you were willing to lower your requirements to endorse ourpany? ¡±


    Ji Xinxin did not seem surprised by her question. She raised her eyebrows and a smile bloomed on her beautiful face. She then shrugged and replied nonchntly, ¡± Oh, I¡¯ve been a little bored recently, so I¡¯m looking for something to do. Do you have to ask for something? ¡± I don¡¯tck money, why do I have such high requirements?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    this reason was really random. to think that she had racked her brain for so long.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Ji Xinxin took the sunsses from her assistant and put them on. Then, she strutted away gracefully in her high heels.


    Xiao Mei, who was standing at the side, stared at Ji Xinxin¡¯s back like a lovestruck girl. She could not help but exim, ¡± the Queen is indeed the Queen. Every move of hers is so moving. You can¡¯t tell that she¡¯s married at all. Her son is even three years old. How does she take care of herself?!


    Su Wanwan looked at Xiao Mei¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and chuckled. She tapped her forehead and said, ¡± stop gossiping and focus on your work. The contract has been signed, so write the report as soon as possible and hand it to the finance department. Ask them to allocate the funds and transfer the endorsement fees to Ji Xinxin¡¯s studio ount.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Xiaomei made a salute, then took the contract and walked out of the meeting room valiantly. Su Wanwan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise.


    With Ji Xinxin¡¯s endorsement, the project this time could very well be thepany¡¯seback. If they were lucky, thepany could rise again with this project.


    In that case, there was no need for her and PEI Munian to have such a beneficial rtionship. She did not have to be so humble and unable to lift her head in front of him.


    Su Wanwan slowly walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. She looked out of the window. The sun was shining brightly outside the window. The sky was clear and cloudless. It was blue. She gently closed her eyes, as if the road ahead was just like this, bright.


    However, she never expected that in just one day, all the light in front of her was shrouded in darkness, and it was still a lingering darkness.


    ¨C


    In the past month, the PEI family had sent three sums of money to the SU family. This money should have been enough tost three to four months, but when Xiaomei went to the finance department to pay for the endorsement fee, she was told that there was no more money in thepany¡¯s ount to pay for it.


    Xiaomei came back with a bitter face to report. Su Wanwan sat on the chair and almost thought she heard wrong.

 Chapter 82

    82 What do you take me for?(2)


    Su Wan¡¯s hand holding the pen suddenly clenched. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Then, she raised her eyes to look at Xiao Mei and softly said, ¡± What do you mean you don¡¯t have the money to pay the endorsement fee? Didn¡¯t the PEI family just transfer the second and third sum of money?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the money was transferred in, but the finance department said that Hanhan said Hanhan.¡± Xiaomei suddenly stammered, and her eyes began to flicker.


    Su Wanwan frowned impatiently. say what? Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    Xiaomei clenched her fists and replied helplessly, ¡± they said that the chairman has invested these two sums of money into a new project, so thepany is out of money now.


    New project?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s entire person suddenly froze. Why hadn¡¯t she heard of any new project? Wasn¡¯t thepany just a project now?


    Grandfather.


    Su Wanwan seemed to have suddenly realized something and her heart inexplicably panicked. Her hand trembled as she picked up the phone and pressed the internal telephone in the chairman¡¯s office. However, it rang for a long time and no one picked up. After she hung up, she called the Secretary¡¯s phone. Secretary su picked up the phone and she anxiously said, ¡± where¡¯s Grandpa? ¡± Is Grandpa in the office?¡±


    manager su, the chairman didn¡¯te to thepany today. He¡¯s in a daze.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t wait for Secretary su to finish speaking. She directly hung up the phone, got up, picked up her bag, and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Sister Wanwan, where are you going?¡± Xiaomei was shocked.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s feet didn¡¯t stop. As she walked, she said, ¡± help me cancel all the work in the afternoon. I have to go back to the old house.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan drove the car and almost sped all the way back to the SU residence.


    Nanny li was overjoyed to see her return. miss, why are you back? ¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back? I could¡¯ve made you your favorite dishes.¡±


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat with nanny li and went straight to the point. where¡¯s Grandpa? ¡±


    ¡°The old master is upstairs.¡±


    Su Wanwan lifted her feet and directly rushed upstairs. She first went to the study. There was no one in the study. She then turned to the bedroom and walked to the bedroom door. Su Wanwan closed her eyes and slightly suppressed the anger and excitement in her heart. Then she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Soon, footsteps could be heard from behind the door. Then, the door opened.


    Su Wanwan saw the person standing behind the door and a trace of doubt shed in her eyes. doctor, why are you here? ¡±


    The doctor in a white robe smiled at her gently and replied, ¡± the old man is not feeling well today, so I came to take a look at him.


    The doubt in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes quickly turned into worry. is Grandpa alright? ¡±


    it¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry. Just be careful not to have too big of a fluctuation in your emotions.


    As the two of them were talking, Su Zhenhua¡¯s weak voice came from inside. is it Wanwan? Come in.¡±


    The doctor turned to the side and said,¡±go in.¡±


    Su Wan nodded and slowly walked in. Su Zhenhua sat leaning against the head of the bed, his face a little pale and his whole person looked listless.


    Su Wanwan walked to the bedside, sat down, held his hand with both hands and said softly, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, where are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    ¡°When people get old, it¡¯s easy for them to feel ufortable here and there. It¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Su Zhenhua replied indifferently and then looked at su Wanwan, saying, ¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in the office at this time? Why did youe back?¡±

 Chapter 83

    83 Who do you think I am (3)


    Su Wanwan then remembered why she came back.


    However, when she looked at Su Zhenhua¡¯s sickly appearance, no matter how angry she was, it was as if a te of cold water had been poured on her, and all her anger was extinguished.


    Her lips quivered. She really wanted to ask her grandfather why he suddenly invested in a new project when thepany was clearly short of funds. At the moment, thepany was unable to develop two projects at the same time. If that happened, they might not be able to keep both projects in the end. By then, thepany would not be able to make aeback. It would only elerate the speed of bankruptcy.


    However, she knew very well why her grandfather had done that. It was because he was anxious to develop thepany and restore it to its former glory. Anyway, as long as she coaxed PEI Munian, the PEI family would invest in the SU family, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about funding problems.


    However, if that was the case, the SU family would have to rely on the PEI family¡¯s investments, and she would have to continue to make those dirty deals with PEI Munian, enduring his disgust, ridicule, and humiliation!


    For a moment, she really wanted to say all her unwillingness, unhappiness, and embarrassment, but when she opened her mouth, she found that she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Grandfather was sick, and whatever she said to him now would only agitate him. If anything happened to him, what would she do?


    She subconsciously clenched her fists and forced a smile, saying, ¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re not feeling well. That¡¯s why I came back to see you.¡±


    Su Zhenhua smiled and was very pleased. Grandpa is fine. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be able toe to thepany for a while, so you have to take good care of thepany, okay?¡±


    Su Wanwan tried her best to maintain a smile. I know, Grandpa. You can rest at ease. I will look after thepany.


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Su Zhenhua said ¡± good ¡± three times in a row, then raised his hand and patted su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder. Wanwan, you¡¯re different from your sister. You¡¯ve never let Grandpa down.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s hand on her shoulder actually didn¡¯t have much strength, but su Wanwan felt that the hand on her shoulder was like a huge rock, pressing on her until she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Grandpa always said that she had never disappointed him, but he never cared about whether she was willing or not.


    Su Wanwan stayed with Su Zhenhua for a while. Su Zhenhua urged her to go back, so su Wanwan had to get up and leave.


    After leaving the SU residence, su Wanwan drove the car around aimlessly on the street. She didn¡¯t know where to go or what to do.


    Previously, she had thought that she would never make a deal with PEI Munian again and would never use her body to pay back money from her. But now?


    One project wasn¡¯tpleted, and another one came. Thepany was out of money. Without money, it wouldn¡¯tst for a few days. Could it be that ran ran wanted to seduce PEI Munian and sleep with him in exchange for money?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but surface those painful and embarrassing scenes. Her feet suddenly stepped on the brakes and she closed her eyes in sadness.


    No, she didn¡¯t want to. She didn¡¯t want to. She didn¡¯t want to!


    No matter what, she never wanted to hear those vicious words from his mouth again. She also didn¡¯t want to experience those embarrassing things again. This was thest bit of pride she had left, even if it was a little ridiculous.


    As for the money ...


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand grabbed the steering wheel hard. She will think of a way, she will.

 Chapter 84

    84 What do you take me for?(4)


    Su Wanwan spent three nights doing a detailed data analysis of thepany¡¯s current situation and the two big projects she had invested in. Since the PEI family had invested three sums of money, thepany¡¯s operation had gradually returned to normal and thepany¡¯s project development situation was good. In addition, she had just signed an endorsement contract with Ji Xinxin. If there were no idents, the prospects would be very good after the product wasunched. With these analysis reports, she might be able to apply for a loan from the bank. This way, she would be able to solve her financial problem and no longer need to use her body to make a deal with PEI Munian.


    After staying up for three consecutive nights, once she rxed, su Wanwan only felt that all the strength in her body was about to be sucked away. Her whole body was paralyzed on the chair and she didn¡¯t want to move at all.


    She had wanted to rest on the sofa for a while, but she didn¡¯t expect to lose consciousness and fall into a deep sleep when she leaned back and tilted her head.


    PEI Munian pushed open the bedroom door and immediately saw su Wan curled up on the sofa sleeping. His footsteps slightly paused and then unconsciously lightened.


    He walked to the sofa and lowered his dark eyes, his gaze falling on her.


    In the bedroom, the light was dim and reflected on su Wanwan¡¯s clean and beautiful face, bringing a kind of quiet and tranquil beauty. PEI Munian stared at her, her eyes slightly dazed.


    How long had it been since Yingluo looked at her so seriously and carefully?


    Three years ago, she had said those words and ruthlessly trampled on his feelings. Since then, he had buried this love deep in the bottom of his heart.


    He thought that he would forget with time and heal with time. One day, he wouldpletely forget su Wanwan and forget this woman he loved deeply but also hated.


    Three yearster, he thought that he had really forgotten her and could really treat her as a stranger, so he returned to the country. However, the moment he met su Wanwan again at the banquet, he knew that his deep love for Huahua could not be forgotten.


    Even though he still hated her, the wound in his heart still hurt from time to time. He couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to her, want to be by her side, want to make her love him.


    PEI Munian slowly squatted down and his hand gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s face. His movements were very light, very gentle, with endless nostalgia. Even his eyebrows were unconsciously dyed with a touch of tenderness.


    Su Wanwan seemed to have felt something. Her face subconsciously rubbed against PEI Munian¡¯s palm, then the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She leaned against PEI Munian¡¯s palm and fell asleep again.


    The moment su Wanwan leaned over, PEI Munian felt an electric current spread from his palm all the way to his heart. He was suddenly shocked and his whole person was stunned.


    Even if su Wanwan¡¯s action was unconscious, even if su Wanwan¡¯s action had no meaning, PEI Munian¡¯s heart still trembled badly. A warm current surged up and flowed through her body, almost drowning him.


    He thought, just let it be.


    There was no way for a person to make life difficult for the person they truly loved.


    Because you can¡¯t really kill her, and also because when she¡¯s in pain, you¡¯ll be in even more pain.


    PEI Munian reached out and carried su Wanwan horizontally. He walked to the big bed and carefully put her down. He covered her with the nket and then leaned over, his thin lips gently kissing her forehead.


    Wanwan, good night.


    PEI Munian straightened her body. The wind from outside the window suddenly blew in, flipping the documents on the table to the ground.

 Chapter 85

    85 What do you take me for (5)


    One of the pieces of paper fell at PEI Munian¡¯s feet. He bent down and picked it up, his dark eyes subconsciously scanning the words on it-an analysis of the SU family¡¯s current situation and future development.


    It turned out that she had stayed up for a few nights just to make this report.


    PEI Munian walked over and picked up the pieces of paper on the ground. Then, he casually flipped through a few pages, and his eyes flickered.


    When she was in University, although su Wanwan studied Business Administration, in fact, she didn¡¯t like this major. It was only because the SU family didn¡¯t have a son that she had to shoulder this heavy responsibility.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have much talent in this area. Although she studied hard, her grades were only above average, and she couldn¡¯t be the best. For this reason, she always sighed andined to him.


    ¡°Why are your grades so good even though you don¡¯t study much?¡±


    that¡¯s so unfair. You can get an A+ without reading before the exam? ¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian, let¡¯s divide the work in the future. You¡¯ll be in charge of earning money to support the family, and I¡¯ll be in charge of being as pretty as a flower. It¡¯s awesome, right?¡±


    At that time, he looked at su Wanwan happily talking to herself. He only replied coldly, ¡± su Wanwan, who said I wanted to marry you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s big, beautiful eyes were wide open, sparkling with a bright light. She raised her small chin, confident and proud. you, PEI Munian, I¡¯m so beautiful, beautiful, generous, dignified, and elegant. Where are you going to find a wife as good as me? ¡±


    He was amused by su Wan¡¯s self-praise andughed. He held his chin, his ck eyes nced at her, his thin lips slightly opened, and said without any politeness: ¡°Su Wanwan, do you dare to be more shameless?¡±


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t hit by his words at all. Instead, she directly came over and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you even more shameless? Is it like this?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she stood on her tiptoes and nted a kiss on his lips with lightning speed.


    And then, Xuxu¡¯s first kiss was taken away.


    Then, at night, hey on the bed with his hands behind his head and looked at the White ceiling. He thought of what su Wanwan said and thought of his first kiss that was taken away. He couldn¡¯t help but touch his lips with his fingers and suddenly felt that su Wan¡¯s idea was quite good.


    In the future, he would be in charge of making money for the family, and she would be in charge of being beautiful.


    He was in charge of thepany, and she only needed to take care of him.


    But in the end, what happened to them turned out to be a ridiculous farce.


    PEI Munian gradually woke up from her memories. Looking at the well-written report in her hands, a trace of heartache shed across her eyes.


    She must have been exhausted this past year.


    The once proud su Wanwan, for the SU family, for the SU family, almost gave up everything. She also forced herself to do a lot of things that she didn¡¯t like and didn¡¯t want to do.


    PEI Munian stared at the report in her hands. After a long time, he stood up and walked to the study room. He made a copy of the report and faxed it out.


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan woke up, she found that she was sleeping on the bed. She was stunned for a moment and a trace of doubt shed in her eyes.


    Didn¡¯t she fall asleep on the sofast night? Why was she sleeping on the bed? Did someone carry Yingluo to the bed?


    Su Wanwan subconsciously looked at the other side of the bed.

 Chapter 86

    86 What do you take me for?(6)


    The other side was empty, and there was no one there. However, the bedsheets were slightly wrinkled, and there were signs that someone had slept on them. PEI Munian had returnedst night, so did he carry Yueyue to the bed to sleep?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. Although she didn¡¯t know why Pei Munian carried her to the bed to sleep, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of sweetness in her heart.


    Her body rolled to the side where PEI Munian was sleeping and buried her head in the pillow. His breath seemed to still be on it. Su Wanwan closed her eyes and reveled. The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open and PEI Munian walked in with long legs.


    In an instant, su Wanwan¡¯s entire mind went nk.


    Why hasn¡¯t PEI Munian left yet?


    But what was she doing?


    She was hugging his pillow, intoxicated. If he saw her, wouldn¡¯t heugh at her to death?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s whole body suddenly quivered and she immediately threw the pillow away. Then, she jumped up from the bed and staggered a few times before she barely stood firm.


    PEI Munian seemed to be shocked by her sudden movement. He stopped in his tracks and looked at her with his dark eyes.


    Su Wanwan lowered her head guiltily. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito and she squeezed out a sentence, ¡± morning, morning, Huahua.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t see what su Wanwan was doing just now, so she couldn¡¯t understand her panic at this moment. However, ever since they got married, she had always been very cautious in front of Wanwan, as if she was afraid of doing anything wrong. This was the first time she was so rash in front of him.


    It was just like before.


    PEI Munian looked at her and could not help but smile. Even the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She even opened her mouth and replied, ¡± morning.


    When PEI Munian¡¯s voice reached su Wanwan¡¯s ears, she thought there was something wrong with her ears. PEI Munian actually replied to her in a daze?


    She raised her eyes in a daze and looked at the man in front of her. She seemed to be able to see the smile on his lips.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Not only did she have problems with her ears, but now, even her eyes had problems?


    PEI Munian went back to her room because she had left a document behind. He walked over to the sofa and took the document. When he returned, he saw that su Wanwan was still standing in the same ce in a daze. Her eyes were in a daze, and he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and her gaze sank. Su Wanwan¡¯s condition didn¡¯t seem right. Could she be sick?


    As PEI Munian thought about it, she subconsciously walked towards her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face was red and her heart was beating fast from PEI Munian¡¯s smile. She was at a loss. Suddenly, PEI Munian came closer and closer. Her heart thumped, as if she was afraid that he would see through her. Her eyes flickered a few times and she quickly stammered, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll go wash up.¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, su Wan¡¯s figure had already disappeared in front of PEI Munian. PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps stopped there, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but be a little dejected, and a heavy sense of defeat floated in her heart.


    Even though he was trying his best to get closer to her, she probably still didn¡¯t like him getting close to her.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan hid in the bathroom and listened to the footsteps outside slowly go away. She then stroked her heart and calmed her wildly beating breathing.


    I was so close, so close to being discovered again.


    In the past, she could not wait for the whole world to know that she liked PEI Munian. However, after knowing that, she could only hide her feelings and not let anyone know.


    This was the only thing she could do to protect herself.


    If she were to lose even this, then she would really be a joke.

 Chapter 87

    87 What do you take me for


    When PEI Munian returned to thepany, assistant Wu had already ced therge-scale investment n for the SU family that he had rushed out overnight on the office table. PEI Munian picked up the n and flipped through it briefly before taking out a pen and signing her name at the final confirmation.


    Assistant Wu was watching from the side and couldn¡¯t help but secretly click her tongue.


    Their Big Boss didn¡¯t love her at all, but once he did, he would give his heart to her.


    With such arge sum of money invested without even blinking, this time, su enterprise couldpletely turn around. No, it should be said that the SU enterprise¡¯s Golden Age was about to arrive.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan made an appointment with several bankers today to promote the SU family to them, hoping to get a loan from their bank.


    Everyone in the industry was very clear about su corporation¡¯s current situation. Although su corporation¡¯s situation had improved in the recent one or two months, the prospects were still within expectations. No one could guarantee that there would be no idents in the future, so everyone was holding a wait-and-see attitude and politely refused su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan ran around for a day without any gains and her mood was depressed to the extreme.


    If she could not apply for a loan from the bank, the only way left for her was to make a deal with PEI Munian. This Wanwan was thest thing she wanted to face.


    She happened to pass by a bar. After thinking for a while, she stopped the car and walked in.


    This was because once she returned to the vi, she would have to put on that fake mask and face PEI Munian carefully. She could not reveal her true emotions at all.


    She had been suppressing it for a long time. Today, she felt that something was wrong. Just this one hour, let her indulge, drink a cup, and be the real su Wanwan, the SU Wanwan who didn¡¯t need to suppress herself and force herself. Then, she would go home and be the SU family¡¯s Su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan originally thought that she would only drink one ss and go back after drinking it. However, after drinking one ss, she couldn¡¯t control herself and drank another ss. After that, she drank the third ss, the fourth ss, and just like this, she drank it down one ss after another.


    By the time she realized what was going on, she had already lost count of the number of sses she had drunk. The sses in front of her were almost empty.


    She still wanted to continue drinking, but she couldn¡¯t drink anymore. The time was up. She had to return to the vi, go back to being the obedient su family¡¯s Su Wanwan, serve PEI Munian well, and coax PEI Munian well.


    There was drunkenness in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. She stood up with the help of the bar counter, took out her wallet from her bag, casually grabbed a stack of money from inside, put it on the bar counter, and then staggered out.


    The alcohol gushed up little by little. Su Wan¡¯s head gradually became muddled and she walked more and more unsteadily. As she walked, she suddenly bumped into a person who wasing head-on.


    She didn¡¯t stand firmly and fell to the side. Su Wanwan cried out in rm. When she thought she was about to fall heavily, a strong arm suddenly wrapped around her waist and stopped her from falling. Then, she was brought into the arms of that arm.


    This hug, it¡¯s so familiar, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan unconsciously raised her head and looked at the person in front of her. However, the lights in the hotel were too dim and she could only faintly see the outline of the man¡¯s face. She opened her eyes and wanted to see more clearly, but she was very drunk. In the end, she leaned in the man¡¯s arms. Her vision turned ck and she fainted.

 Chapter 88

    88 Who do you think I am (8)


    Gong Lingyu looked at the woman in his arms and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. Then, he was filled with longing, so much so that the hand he used to hold her body was trembling slightly.


    He did not expect to meet her here.


    That day, she had proposed to cancel their engagement and told him that she had never loved him and that she had only agreed to his proposal for the sake of the SU Corporation. After she left, he had been in so much pain that he had drunk a lot. When he finally woke up, many days had passed.


    His parents saw that he was so sad and in pain, so they booked a ne ticket for him to go abroad and rx.


    After he went abroad, he thought that he could forget su Wan, but during the time he was abroad, he was unable to forget her. Instead, her figure became clearer and clearer, and he was more and more reluctant.


    He was still unwilling to let go of the girl he loved. He wanted to find her and tell her that even if she didn¡¯t love him and was only using him, it didn¡¯t matter. It was enough as long as he loved her. Hence, he returned to China.


    However, he had never expected that so many things would happen while he was abroad. Before he could find her, everything had changed.


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian got married.


    One was the woman he loved, and the other was his respected cousin. What was even more ridiculous was that he was the one who introduced them to each other.


    His parents were all condemning su Wanwan, saying that they had misjudged her. They originally thought that su Wanwan was a good girl, but in the end, she was no different from other women. She climbed up to a higher branch when she saw one. No wonder she wanted to cancel the engagement with him. It turned out that she hooked up with a better one.


    Although these facts were right in front of him, he was still unwilling to believe that the woman he loved would be such a person. He believed that she might have some difficulties, and he wanted to find her and ask her.


    However, his parents didn¡¯t let him go to su Wan no matter what, so as not to make this farce big and let everyonee to see a joke.


    What¡¯s more, su Wanwan was already married to PEI Munian. What¡¯s done is done. She had already be his cousin-inw. No matter what happened between them, he shouldn¡¯t pursue it. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone.


    He didn¡¯t care about it, but he was afraid of hurting su Wanwan. After all, he and su Wanwan had a rtionship before. If he came into contact with her again, he would only bring her trouble.


    So he could only bear with it, bear with it and not look for her, bear with it and not pay attention to her.


    However, he would asionally hear news that the PEI family had invested in the SU family, and the SU family was doing well. They had even signed the Queen Ji Xinxin as their spokesperson, and their future was bright.


    She had left him and lived a better life. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only face reality.


    He originally thought that between him and su Wanwan, there was really no more, but she fell into his arms again.


    Gong Lingyu suppressed the urge to hug su Wanwan tightly and gently patted her cheek. Wanwan? Wanwan, wake up, Wanwan?¡±


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes as if she was drunk and didn¡¯t react at all.


    Gong Lingyu could only carry her horizontally and walk out of the bar.


    ¨C


    The sunlight passed through the floor-to-ceiling window and refracted into the room at an angle. A few rays of light fell on su Wanwan¡¯s eyelids. Her long and curly eyshes trembled slightly and slowly opened.


    Su Wanwan looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of her in a daze, her mind nk.

 Chapter 89

    89 Who do you think I am (9)


    What was this ce? What was she doing here? Shouldn¡¯t she be at the bar? No, wait, didn¡¯t she go back to the vi?


    Why?


    Su Wanwan had yet to recall when her head felt like it was being ruthlessly pricked by countless needles. She was so ufortable that she frowned and couldn¡¯t help but snorted.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and there was the sound of footsteps. The next second, a familiar voice sounded above her head. Wanwan, are you okay? ¡±


    The voice was as gentle as ever, filled with worry and concern.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She raised her eyes and looked at the person who hade. Her ck pupils contracted slightly and her eyes were full of surprise. Lingyu Qianqian, why are you here? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s ck eyes were fixed on her. He slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡± the person you bumped intost night was me.


    Hit?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. Some images suddenly shed in her mind. Last night at the bar, when she was leaving, it seemed that she did bump into someone. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that she would actually bump into Gong Lingyu.


    Ever since she had broken off her engagement with Gong Lingyu, they had not met each other again. To think that they would meet again under such circumstances. Furthermore, her identity was so awkward.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes unconsciously flickered. After a dozen seconds of silence, she seemed to find her voice. what a coincidence.


    She licked her dry lips and continued, ¡± ¡°Then, what is this ce?¡±


    ¡°This is a hotel.¡± Gong Lingyu replied. After some thought, he added, ¡± I wanted to send you home, but you didn¡¯t want to and told me not to, so I had no choice but to send you to the hotel.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her hands unconsciously clutched the quilt. did I say I didn¡¯t want to go home? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu nodded without hesitation. yes.


    Su Wanwan secretly cried out ¡°oh no¡± in her heart. She was drunkst night. She had no memory of what she said. As the saying goes,¡±a drunk speaks the truth.¡± She couldn¡¯t have said all the other secrets, right?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She swallowed her saliva heavily and her voice was a little unstable. then did I say anything else? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu looked at her and didn¡¯t reply for a moment.


    His silence made su Wanwan even more uncertain. If she really said something to Gong Lingyu, what should she do? What if Gong Lingyu knew what was on her mind and told PEI Munian? The more su Wanwan thought about it, the more uneasy and flustered she became.


    About ten secondster, Gong Lingyu finally spoke, ¡± no, you didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart that was hanging in her throat slowly fell down. Fortunately, fortunately, she didn¡¯t say anything, Huanhuan.


    her sigh of relief was too obvious. gong lingyu couldn¡¯t hold it in and said in a low voice, ¡± wanwan, you¡¯re so worried about what you¡¯re going to say. are you afraid that you¡¯ll say that you¡¯re not happy and unhappy that you married my brother? ¡±


    All this time, he thought she was doing well. After all, Wanwan¡¯s brother could give her more than he could. More importantly, she wasn¡¯t someone who could make do with things. If she wasn¡¯t willing, she wouldn¡¯t marry. Just like how she didn¡¯t want to marry him back then, she married his brother willingly.


    However, Yingluo didn¡¯t seem happy when he saw her drunkst night.

 Chapter 90

    90 What do you take me for (10)


    No matter what happened between her and PEI Munian, she did not want outsiders to know too much, especially Gong Lingyu. After all, she had once talked about marriage with him, and now she was PEI Munian¡¯s wife.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and restrained the emotions in her eyes. She then curved her lips and pretended to be rxed: ¡°No, I¡¯m fine with mu Nian.¡±


    ¡°Very good? Very good, you would get drunk in a bar? You don¡¯t want to go home? Very well, yourpany needs funds, but you didn¡¯t tell me? Very good. You didn¡¯t return homest night, and I didn¡¯t even call you? Wanwan, am I really that easy to fool?¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s series of questions made su Wanwan speechless.


    She was stunned for a moment and bit her lower lip subconsciously.


    She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. The longer she stayed, the more exposed she would be. She shouldn¡¯t have indulged herself in drinking yesterday. She had always been drinking and messing things up, but she had never learned her lesson.


    ¡°Lingyu, thank you for yesterday. I¡¯m going home now.¡±


    After saying that, su Wanwan hurriedly got up from the bed, tidied up her clothes and hair a little, and without waiting for Gong Lingyu to speak, she directly lifted her feet and walked towards the door.


    Gong Lingyu clenched his fists tightly, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. Then, he suppressed the anxiety in his heart, turned around, and gave chase.


    He chased after su Wanwan and said softly, ¡± I¡¯ll send you.


    ¡°No need, I can walk on my own.¡± Su Wanwan refused without hesitation.


    Gong Lingyu was silent for a second. don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask you again if you don¡¯t want to tell me.


    ¡°Lingyu, I really don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Su Wanwan still wanted to refuse, but Gong Lingyu changed the topic. I¡¯m sending you because I have something to tell you about yourpany¡¯s project investment.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words paused and she looked at Gong Lingyu in surprise.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s lips twitched and he smiled helplessly. if you don¡¯t want to talk about private matters, can¡¯t you talk about business? ¡±


    Su Wanwan hesitated for a moment, pursed her lips lightly, and opened her mouth. what do you want to talk about? ¡±


    The two of them found a coffee shop and sat down. Gong Lingyu habitually helped su Wan to order her favorite cabbinoter and added a bag and a half of sugar ording to her taste. After stirring it, he pushed it in front of her.


    Su Wanwan looked at the cup of coffee in front of her and her heart felt a little heavy. She didn¡¯t drink it but went straight to the point. I¡¯ll be going back to thepanyter. If you have anything to say, just say it.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s ck eyes fixed on su Wanwan and he said, ¡± I¡¯ve already read the report you madest night. I¡¯m very optimistic about the prospects of yourpany¡¯s project. I hope we can cooperate.


    Su Wanwan vaguely guessed what he might say, but she didn¡¯t expect him to say so straightforwardly that he wanted to invest in apany. This was a rtivelyrge sum of money.


    Moreover, although he said that they were cooperating, he actually wanted to help her, right?


    you¡¯re teasing Lingyu? stop joking.


    Previously, the gong family was willing to invest in the SU family because she was going to marry him, so the gong family was willing to help her tide over the difficulties. But now, she had nothing to do with him anymore. How could she ept such arge sum of money to help her?


    Gong Lingyu seemed to know what she was thinking and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Wanwan, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m a businessman too. I won¡¯t take out so much money to help you. I¡¯m just optimistic about your project, so I want to invest.

 Chapter 91

    91 What do you take me for (11)


    ¡°Lingyu Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, no matter what our rtionship was, you¡¯re already married to my brother. You¡¯re Wanwan, my sister-inw. It¡¯s impossible between you and me, Yingluo, so I¡¯m not investing in any personal feelings, only business.¡±


    Gong Lingyu simply interrupted su Wanwan¡¯s words and paused for a moment. He spoke in a teasing and probing manner, ¡± unless you still have any feelings for me, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows suddenly furrowed and she snorted. Lingyu, this joke isn¡¯t funny.


    She did have a good impression of Gong Lingyu and had indeed thought that if she married him, she would try her best to fall in love with him. However, the moment she proposed to break up with him, she had already sorted out her feelings. After that, she married PEI Munian, so it was even more impossible for her to have any feelings for Gong Lingyu.


    Although su Wanwan¡¯s reaction was within Gong Lingyu¡¯s expectations, his heart was still pierced by something and it hurt fiercely. However, it was not obvious on his face. There was still a frivolous smile on the corner of his lips. since there is nothing between us, then there is nothing to worry about, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°Besides, Wanwan, don¡¯t you need this investment now? I¡¯ll invest in you and you help me earn money. It¡¯s a win-win situation. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    He had to admit that su Wanwan¡¯s determined heart was wavering a little by Gong Lingyu¡¯s words.


    Indeed, she needed an investment. Without an investment, thepany would not be able to sustain itself. More importantly, she did not want to beg PEI Munian anymore. The more she loved him, the more she could not bear his mockery and humiliation. She wanted to get out of this situation as soon as possible.


    And what Ling Yu said was right, the matter between them was already in the past, it had already been turned over. They were now discussing business and cooperation seriously, not involving personal feelings.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if she talked to someone else or Ling Yu?


    The more su Wanwan thought about it, the more her heart wavered. However, she still retained a bit of sobriety and didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, she replied in a low voice, ¡± Lingyu, let me think about it, okay? ¡±


    of course, think about it. I¡¯ll wait for your call.


    After saying that, Gong Lingyu added, ¡± Wanwan, I really hope to work with you.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan still politely refused Gong Lingyu¡¯s offer to send her home. She hailed a taxi and originally nned to return to thepany directly, but she sniffed herself and realized that she reeked of alcohol. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to return to thepany like this. She thought about it and then said to the taxi driver, ¡± go to Jinxiu city.


    At this time, PEI Munian should not be in the vi anymore. She could go back to take a shower, change her clothes, and go to thepany.


    The car arrived at the entrance of the vi. Su Wanwan paid the fare, got out of the car, and stood at the entrance of the vi for a moment. Then, she pushed the door open and walked in. Su Wanwan was about to change her shoes when she suddenly saw PEI Munian¡¯s tall and straight figure standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped, and her whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    PEI Munian was still sobbing.


    What would he do if he saw here back with her clothes in a mess and reeking of alcohol?


    Su Wanwan almost didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences.


    Holding her breath, su Wanwan gently put on the shoes that she had just taken off and nned to sneak away. But just as she put on her shoes again, aunt Wu¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side, ¡± young Madam, you¡¯re back? ¡±

 Chapter 92

    92 Who do you think I am (12)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s entire person froze in ce for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Following aunt Wu¡¯s voice, PEI Munian slowly turned around. Her ck eyesnded on her, but there was an invisible sense of oppressioning towards su Wanwan. Su Wanwan¡¯s body trembled unconsciously.


    Her hands subconsciously clenched her bag, and her red lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Wu Min didn¡¯t seem to notice su Wanwan¡¯s nervousness and fear. He said to himself, ¡± young Madam, why didn¡¯t youe backst night? I couldn¡¯t get through to you, and when I called thepany, you said that you didn¡¯t go back at all. When I called the SU residence, you said that you didn¡¯t go back either. Where did you go? do you know that young master is in a daze?¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, do you know that you¡¯re already married?¡±


    Before Auntie Wu could finish her sentence, PEI Munian¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out. It was as if she was carrying a storm as she pounced on Auntie Wu. what do you take this ce for? Hotel or guesthouse? You cane back whenever you want and note back when you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to look into PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, word by word, ¡± yesterday, I drank some wine because Hanhan went to meet a client because of me. I¡¯m Hanhan.


    I¡¯m not interested in knowing why you¡¯re doing this, but let me tell you-su Wanwan. You¡¯re now the young Madam of the PEI family and my wife-PEI Munian. You have to protect the PEI family¡¯s reputation. Don¡¯t be like before and do anything shameful!


    Su Wanwan naturally knew what the embarrassing and embarrassing thing in his words was. Her face turned white in an instant and the rest of the words were stuck in her throat, unable toe out.


    PEI Munian seemed to still be unable to vent her anger. She strode forward with her long legs and walked in front of su Wanwan in two or three steps. Smelling the alcohol on her body, his eyes became colder and colder. He suddenly reached out and grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s wrist. Without a word, he went upstairs.


    His footsteps were fast and hurried. Su Wan stumbled as she followed and almost fell several times.


    PEI Munian dragged su Wanwan into the room and went straight to the bathroom. He held her tightly with one hand and took the shower head with the other. He turned on the switch and took the shower head and poured it directly on su Wanwan.


    The water flow was very strong and it hit her body with bursts of pain. Su Wan subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but she couldn¡¯t avoid it no matter what. In the end, she seemed to have epted her fate and just stood there, letting the water flow hit her body.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s numbed and unkind appearance again, and the anger in her heart grew stronger.


    Yesterday, after he came back, he had told her that he would fully invest in the SU group and let the SU group rise again. He had told her that she would no longer have to bow to anyone and suffer grievances for the SU group.


    He also wanted to tell her that he no longer hated her for what had happened in the past. He had decided to let it go. Since they were married, they would live well in the future.


    Because he loved her, he was willing to make the biggest concession.


    Because he loved her, even if she didn¡¯t love him, he would ept it.


    Yesterday, he had even gone home early and sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for her toe home.


    At that time, he felt like he had returned to his youth, like a teenager who had just experienced love, anxiously waiting for the return of the girl he loved.


    But instead of waiting for her return, he received a ridiculous text message.

 Chapter 93

    93 What do you take me for (13)


    There were no words in the message. There were only two pictures. One was a picture of su Wanwan and Gong Lingyu snuggling together in the bar, and the other was a picture of Gong Lingyu carrying su Wanwan to the car.


    He had never expected that she would run back to look for Gong Lingyu after being married for only a month. She even hugged her ex-boyfriend, not caring about her status as a married woman.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t want to wrong her and even found excuses for her.


    Perhaps she had just met Gong Lingyu by chance, or perhaps she had not stood firm and identally fell on Gong Lingyu. After all, from the photo, she seemed a little drunk.


    So, he still waited for her toe home. As long as she came home, he would believe her.


    However, he had given in again and again, but all he got was her staying out the entire night, reeking of alcohol, and even lying.


    Meeting a client?


    Was Gong Lingyu her client?


    She didn¡¯te back the whole night. Was she with Gong Lingyu the whole time? What had they done?


    He didn¡¯t want to think about such a thing, but his mind couldn¡¯t stop those terrible and dirty images from floating. He suddenly threw the shower head down, one hand pressed su Wan against the wall, and the other hand directly tore her clothes.


    If su Wanwan dared to do anything to let him down, he would definitely not let her off!


    Su Wanwan had already given up on resisting, but she didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to suddenly pull her clothes. She thought that PEI Munian was going to do those unbearable things to her again and use money to humiliate her wantonly. Her whole body suddenly quivered and she grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hands with both hands. She shook her head hard and blurted out, ¡± no, I don¡¯t want your money anymore. I don¡¯t want to make that kind of deal with you again!


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand movements suddenly paused, and her ck eyes looked at her coldly, as if there was a turbulent undercurrent in the bottom of her eyes.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled badly, but she still forced herself to remain calm. She organized her words a little, swallowed her saliva, and said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯ve already discussed cooperation with otherpanies to develop thepany¡¯s projects together, so I hesitated.


    Although she had yet to agree to work with Gong Lingyu, she would still think of other ways even if she did not work with the gong Corporation. No matter what, she would not make a deal with him again.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words paused for a moment, her hands clenched tightly and she continued to finish the rest of her words, ¡± so, so I don¡¯t need your money. Let¡¯s clear up the deal between us and end it here.


    I don¡¯t need your money.


    The deal was over!


    When PEI Munian heard su Wanwan¡¯s words, it was as if she had heard a big joke. He actuallyughed out loud.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already discussed cooperation with otherpanies? Whichpany? The gong family? Talk to Gong Lingyu? Are you using your body to talk to him again? Now that you have him, you¡¯re trying to get rid of me?¡±


    The bottom of PEI Munian¡¯s eyes was cold and her whole body was shrouded in a huge haze. The hand that grabbed her shoulder seemed to want to crush her bones. su Wan, what do you take me for? You¡¯ll use them when you can, and ignore them when you can¡¯t?¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned by PEI Munian¡¯s sudden words and anger.


    She did not expect PEI Munian to know that she was with Gong Lingyust night. She also did not expect that he would think of her in such a bad way.

 Chapter 94

    94 What do you take me for (14)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck pupils suddenly contracted. She unconsciously shook her head and opened her mouth to exin, but PEI Munian¡¯s five fingers suddenly strangled her neck.


    He looked as if he had just walked out of hell. His eyes were burning with anger, and his voice was deep and cold as he spoke into her ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, su Wanwan. You typed the wrong keyboard. Gong Lingyu has no money. All his money is with his parents. Even if you sleep with him a thousand or ten thousand times, he won¡¯t give you a single cent!¡±


    but maybe I misunderstood. You really love Gong Lingyu. You don¡¯t want money, but you can also pay for it. Su Wanwan, how can you be so cheap!!


    ¡°Pa-¡±


    A crisp sound rang out in the bathroom, and the entire space fellpletely silent.


    Su Wanwan looked at her hand that was frozen in mid-air and was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. She pped PEI Munian!


    Even if that so-called ¡®scheme¡¯ was just an ident, for the sake of the SU family and the SU family, she had indeed married PEI Munian through that ident, and PEI Munian had no choice but to marry her.


    She had always felt guilty and uneasy, so she tried her best in front of him. She didn¡¯t make a fuss and was quiet and humble. In order to change his opinion of her, she worked so hard, worked so hard to write reports, worked so hard to find otherpanies to work with, and tried so hard not to talk about money and benefits with him.


    However, everything she had done was bing more and more unbearable in his eyes.


    Yes, no matter what she did, it was impossible to change his opinion of her. It had been like this since three years ago. She had overestimated herself and was actually delusional!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She red at him and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡± PEI Munian, is this the first day you know me? ¡± Am I not such a person? I can use my body to make a deal with you, so why can¡¯t I use my body to make a deal with others? At the very least, Lingyu won¡¯t treat me like you!¡±


    Su Wanwan knew that her words at this moment were simply adding fuel to the fire, but she really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore. If she didn¡¯t vent it out, she would definitely go crazy.


    Tears flowed uncontrobly from the corners of her eyes. Fortunately, her whole body was wet, and it was hard to tell if they were tears or water droplets. She could not hide it at all. Her lips curved, and she forced a smile.


    Su Wanwan¡¯sst sentence was like a heavy hammer that hit PEI Munian¡¯s heart, breaking his heart into pieces.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the past between her and Gong Lingyu. She said that she was sincere towards Gong Lingyu and cried so sadly when she broke up with him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him back then, she and Gong Lingyu would have been married by now and even very much in love, right?


    What about him?


    Three years ago, she was the one who provoked him first. She was the one who made him fall in love with her, but she just said she didn¡¯t want him. What right did she have to y with other people¡¯s feelings so casually? What right did he have to order him around?


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was holding su Wanwan¡¯s neck trembled violently. If he didn¡¯t use all his strength to restrain himself, he would really strangle her to death. His chest heaved up and down violently. He stared at her with a gaze that was like a bone-piercing ice de. He suddenly let out an extremely shortugh, then he pulled her out of the bathroom with force and threw her onto the big bed.

 Chapter 95

    95 Deadlock (1)


    Without any exnation, PEI Munian moved forward and restrained her struggling body with both hands. She sneered. that¡¯s right. Gong Lingyu won¡¯t treat you the way I do because you can only lie under me.


    ¡°And su Wan, I said it before. Between us, it started with you, but it ended with me. The deal between us can¡¯t end just because you want it to end. What I want, you can¡¯t not want it! Otherwise, not to mention the SU n, I can even make your su n disappearpletely!¡±


    PEI Munian stared at su Wanwan¡¯s eyes and they unconsciously turned red. He was clearly saying such ruthless and cruel words to her, but his heart was in so much pain that it couldn¡¯t be any worse.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt her, and he didn¡¯t want to say those harsh words to her, but only by doing so could he keep her. Only by pretending not to love her would he not appear so pathetic and ridiculous.


    How despairing must he be to be reduced to dust like this!


    PEI Munian closed her eyes. When she opened them again, they were already dark. His hand pinched her chin hard, and then his lips pressed down hard, blocking her lips ruthlessly.


    That kiss, with a deep hostility, eroded su Wan unscrupulously. It was said to be a kiss, but it was more like a bite with all his strength. His other hand also used a lot of force and directly tore her clothes off and threw her under the bed.


    In the next second, he barged into her body without hesitation and started to run amok without stopping.


    Just like the previous few times, su Wanwan only felt a strong pain spreading in her body and spreading. What he brought her was always only pain, without a trace of gentleness. Perhaps that time three years ago was just her illusion.


    Tears kept flowing and soaked the sheets under her body. Su Wan¡¯s hand clenched tightly, her sharp nails ruthlessly digging into her flesh, but she actually didn¡¯t feel it.


    Compared to the pain that PEI Munian had added to her body, what was this?


    Once it was over, PEI Munian didn¡¯t stop for a second. She quickly got off su Wanwan and walked towards the bathroom.


    Su Wanwan endured the pain all over her body, sat up, and said to PEI Munian¡¯s back, ¡± young master PEI, if you¡¯re satisfied with my body, remember to pay!


    Su Wanwan knew that her counterattack was extremely ridiculous and it was impossible to have any effect at all. However, even if it was just to disgust him for a while, it would be good because he really made her feel too much pain. Her heart ached so much that Yingluo almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps paused for a second. He stood there, his hands hanging by his sides clenched tightly, as if he was trying to suppress something. Then, he continued to walk towards the bathroom and mmed the door.


    Su Wanwan fell back on the bed, opened her eyes, and stared at the ceiling nkly. Then she curled her lips and slowly smiled. As she smiled, her tears slowly overflowed.


    ¨C


    After that night, su Wanwan and PEI Munian hadpletely fallen into a deadlock.


    It was as if PEI Munian was deliberately humiliating su Wanwan. Every night when she came back, she would force herself on her without any exnation. Then, in front of her, she would call someone to send her money.


    He no longer gave herrge sums of money. Instead, it was like an equivalent deal. If she satisfied him, he would give more. If she didn¡¯t satisfy him, he would give less.


    Su Wanwan felt particrly sad at first, butter on, she gradually became numb. Sometimes, she would even smile at him on purpose after he was done with his phone call. ¡°Thank you for your generosity, young master PEI!¡±

 Chapter 96

    96 Deadlock (2)


    After that, PEI Munian¡¯s expression would turn extremely ugly, and he would m the door and leave.


    Su Wanwan curled up on the big bed. With scars all over her body, she shed tears unscrupulously.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan made an appointment to meet Gong Lingyu and tactfully rejected his proposal to cooperate.


    Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t seem to be too surprised by this oue, but he was still a little depressed. He tried his best to hide his emotions and pretended to be rxed as he said, ¡± what about yourpany if you refuse to work with me? Are you really preparing to go bankrupt?¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and her hand subconsciously stirred the coffee in front of her. She replied in a low voice, ¡± he helped me.


    Naturally, Gong Lingyu knew who this ¡®he¡¯ was. He furrowed his brows and his eyes darkened.


    He didn¡¯t deny that he proposed to cooperate with su Wan. First, it was indeed out of business considerations, but more importantly, he couldn¡¯t give up.


    If su Wanwan was living a happy life now, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts and would wish her well. But that night, su Wanwan didn¡¯t hide her sadness and he couldn¡¯t help but rekindle his hope.


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian suddenly exposed that kind of news. Everyone thought that the two of them had been in love for a long time, but as far as he knew, they had just met not long ago. If he wanted to talk about feelings, it was simply impossible.


    Therefore, their marriage was basically a marriage to save face for quanshuang, who was against the family.


    In that case, PEI Munian might not be willing to marry su Wanwan, and su Wan might not be willing as he thought, but for some other reason.


    Perhaps it was for concubine su, for the SU family, just like the reason she chose him in the first ce.


    If that was the case, he would fight for it.


    As long as su Wanwan and PEI Munian were not in love, he was not willing to give up like this!


    Gong Lingyu was silent for a while. He raised his eyes and looked at su Wanwan. His thin lips opened slightly and he said slowly, word by word, ¡± Wanwan, can you tell me why you chose to marry my brother at that time? ¡±


    A trace of surprise shed in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes, as if she didn¡¯t expect him to ask this question, but it disappeared in a sh. She curved the corners of her lips and pulled out a smile. Then, as if she didn¡¯t hear Gong Lingyu¡¯s words, she said softly, ¡± ¡°Lingyu, I still have things to doter, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Every time he mentioned her rtionship with PEI Munian, su Wanwan would deliberately avoid it. Gong Lingyu¡¯s hope couldn¡¯t help but expand. He reached out and grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s wrist, continuing to ask, ¡± Wanwan, I just don¡¯t want to see you unhappy. If you marry my brother just because of Madam su, I can help you. At least, I love you, Qianqian. I will treat you well and give you happiness.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t wait for Gong Lingyu to finish speaking. Her hand had already broken free without any exnation. Her face was slightly serious and her tone of voice also carried a trace of reproach and warning. Lingyu, I¡¯m already married. I hope you won¡¯t say such words again in the future!


    ¡°But you¡¯re not happy, are you? I know my brother. All these years, I¡¯ve never seen him interested in any woman. He only married you for the PEI family¡¯s reputation. He didn¡¯t marry you willingly, so he won¡¯t cherish you. Are you going to suffer for the rest of your life just for the SU group? Didn¡¯t you say before that you wouldn¡¯t do this?¡±

 Chapter 97

    97 Deadlock (3)


    Although su Wanwan was already very clear about every word Gong Lingyu said, it was still like a sharp arrow, stabbing straight into her heart. Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but be stained with a touch of paleness.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s ck eyes stared at su Wanwan and he didn¡¯t give up trying to persuade her. Wanwan, if you¡¯re not willing to marry me, you can try to persuade me.


    ¡°I am!¡± Su Wanwan suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted Gong Lingyu¡¯s words.


    Su Wanwan stood there, her dark eyes slowly turning and meeting Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes. She slowly spoke, pausing after each word, ¡± I married PEI Munian willingly. I didn¡¯t wrong myself. Is this answer enough? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu was stunned. His eyes widened in shock, and his voice seemed to have gone hoarse, unable to speak for a long time.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t stay for long. She picked up her bag and left for the coffee shop.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan got into the taxi. The driver asked her where she was going. Su Wanwan casually said ¡± go home ¡± and the driver asked again, ¡± miss, where is your home? ¡±


    Where is your home?


    Su Wanwan suddenly couldn¡¯t answer such a simple question.


    The SU residence was supposed to be her home, but after her parents passed away, she was more like a host there. Later, she married PEI Munian, and the vi in Jinxiu city should be her home. However, PEI Munian did not love her and did not treat her as his wife, so it was not her home either.


    The world was so big, but she didn¡¯t even have a home. She couldn¡¯t even find a ce to stay.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and leaned against the back of the chair tiredly. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡± master, you can drive around casually.


    The car made a turn around the entire L city. Su Wanwan rolled down the window and a breeze blew in, bringing a trace of coolness.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s question unconsciously rang in her ears. He asked, ¡± Why did she marry PEI Munian?


    For what?


    For concubine su, for the SU family, to live up to grandfather¡¯s expectations, Yingluo.


    She had many, many reasons, many, many reasons, but she still could not lie to herself. The real reason she married PEI Munian was because she loved him.


    Even though she had known from three years ago that PEI Munian did not love her and had hated her from the start, she was still silly and without a backbone. She could not help but love him.


    Therefore, she did not lie to Gong Lingyu. She was willing to marry him and did not suffer any grievances.


    Even though PEI Munian had given her so much pain and sadness, this was the only way she could get close to him and fulfill her love.


    Su Wanwan wandered around until seven o ¡®clock in the evening and returned home on time.


    Ever since that night when she didn¡¯t return home and PEI Munian said those unpleasant words to her, su Wanwan had be the obedient and well-behaved young Madam of the PEI family. She went out on time and returned home on time. She would never stay outside for a minute longer. Then, when she faced PEI Munian, this financial backer, she was also well-behaved and sensible, and served her well.


    When su Wanwan walked to the entrance, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s shoes and knew that he had returned. Her heart unconsciously hung up.


    He didn¡¯te back for a few days after she made him leave in anger. He¡¯s back today, Yingluo.


    If she could, she really wanted to turn around and leave. Right now, she really did not want to face PEI Munian.

 Chapter 98

    98 Deadlock (4)


    However, this thought only appeared in su Wan¡¯s mind for a moment and disappeared without a trace. Where did Qianqian have the right to make her own decisions?


    Su Wanwan resigned to her fate and changed her shoes before walking in.


    Aunt Wu came out of the kitchen and saw su Wanwan. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back. Dinner is ready, would you like to have it now?¡±


    Su Wanwan actually didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. It was just that when PEI Munian was at home, she always habitually hid her true self. She nodded her head lightly. okay.


    Su Wanwan returned to her room and changed into her home clothes. When she went downstairs, aunt Wu was setting up the bowls and chopsticks.


    Su Wanwan walked over, pulled out a chair and sat down.


    After aunt Wu ced thest set of dishes, she was about to go upstairs to call PEI Munian for dinner, but she inadvertently nced at su Wanwan and suddenly thought of something. She stopped and continued to say to su Wanwan, ¡± young Madam, I¡¯m still busy with something. Can you help me go upstairs and call young master for dinner? ¡±


    These days, the master and the young Madam had been cold to each other, and aunt Wu had been looking for an opportunity to improve their rtionship. After all, they were husband and wife, and they had to spend a lifetime together. They couldn¡¯t always be like this.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but furrow, and a trace of resistance slipped through the bottom of her eyes.


    She was trying to hide from PEI Munian now, so how could she appear in front of him of her own ord? otherwise, she might identally step on hisndmine again.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip and still refused, ¡± aunt Wu, it¡¯s better if you go and take a walk.


    Before she could finish, a cold voice came from the stairs. no need, I¡¯m going back to thepany.


    Su Wanwan was shocked and subconsciously raised her head. She didn¡¯t know when PEI Munian hade downstairs and was standing not far away. His handsome face was tense, his face was gloomy, and his whole body was shrouded in his usual coldness.


    Su Wanwan unconsciously lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at him.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes swept over su Wan without leaving a trace. Her face became more and more dark. His thin lips were tightly pursed and then he opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and left with big strides.


    Auntie Wu looked at her young master¡¯s angry back and then at young Madam, who was almost hanging her head on the table. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. young Madam, how long are you going to be angry with young master? ¡±


    Was he angry?


    How good would it be if she could get angry at PEI Munian? it would be like in the past when she did not have to hide her emotions in front of him. She could be happy or angry if she wanted to. If she liked it, she liked it. If she hated it, she hated it.


    At that time, no matter what she did, he would not be angry. Even if he called her shameless or shameless, it was a sweet reprimand.


    But now, he hated her from the bottom of his heart.


    No, how could she have forgotten? he didn¡¯t start to hate her now, but three years ago, or perhaps even longer. Before She Knew Him, he had already hated her.


    He hated her so much that he was willing to put down his status and act out that love scene with her.


    She was the one who was foolish and thought that she could really conquer this proud Son of Heaven. She was even smug and thought that he had really fallen in love with her.


    Little did he know that his gentleness was like poisonous arsenic, enough to kill.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian came out of the vi and got into the car. She stepped on the elerator and the car sped away.

 Chapter 99

    99 Deadlock (5)


    PEI Munian¡¯s car drove along the vi area. Every household had their lights on and everyone was happy and harmonious, except for him, who was all alone.


    Before he met su Wanwan, he never thought of getting married. After meeting su Wanwan, he only wanted to get married to her.


    So even though she had used such a despicable method to plot against him, he still married her without hesitation.


    He had thought that they would have a family once he married her, but now he understood that without love, they would never be a family.


    In this world, he could get anything at his fingertips, but su Wan¡¯s love, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get it.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan thought that after PEI Munian left, she wouldn¡¯te back tonight. She didn¡¯t expect that when she was sleeping in a daze, a heavy body suddenly pressed on her body.


    Before su Wanwan could react, PEI Munian had already spread her legs and barged in without warning.


    Su Wanwan groaned and her hands subconsciously clenched the bed sheet under her body, trying to alleviate the pain.


    PEI Munian seemed to hate her for keeping quiet. He deliberately tormented her, every action heavy and full of killing intent.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows were locked tightly, but she was never willing to show weakness in front of PEI Munian. No matter how painful it was, she didn¡¯t want him to know.


    However, perhaps Gong Lingyu¡¯s question today had touched her, or perhaps it was really too painful, but tears actually flowed out of her eyes identally.


    A crystal-clear tear flowed out from the corner of her eye, glistening and sliding down her cheek. It hit the back of PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was ced beside her cheek, and it actually had a burning temperature.


    It wasn¡¯t that PEI Munian had never seen su Wanwan cry before, but this was the first time she saw her cry because of him.


    Even in such a situation.


    PEI Munian suddenly stopped in her tracks. He stared at her tears in a daze, but his heart was inexplicably filled with joy.


    He used to think that no matter what he did or said, su Wanwan wouldn¡¯t feel anything. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t the case.


    It turned out that she also had feelings for him.


    Even if it was a sad rtionship, it was better than her being indifferent.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but fall on su Wanwan¡¯s face. Her fingertips gently wiped away her tears, and her action was unexpectedly gentle.


    Su Wanwan was still immersed in pain. When she suddenly felt PEI Munian¡¯s movements, she opened her eyes in shock.


    Su Wanwan suddenly looked at him. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh a trace of embarrassment. He quickly withdrew his hand, as if the action just now was just an illusion.


    Then, in the next second, PEI Munian suddenly bent down and her thin lips directly blocked su Wan¡¯s lips, as if to hide something. She kissed her deeply and once again hid her consciousness away, making her unable to think.


    However, his kiss became gentle, and even his movements slowed down. It was filled with tenderness, longing, and deep love that he had never spoken of.


    ¨C


    Su Zhenhua finally returned to thepany after recuperating at home for half a month.


    Secretary su reported thepany¡¯s situation to him one by one. He was all smiles and very satisfied.


    Secretary su looked at Su Zhenhua¡¯s energetic and confident appearance and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Chairman, it seems that your ruse of self-injury was very sessful.


    Su Zhenhua leaned back in his chair and patted the armrest with his hand. His eyes were full of cunning. this is far from enough.


    ¡°Chairman, what do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 100

    100 Deadlock (6)


    As soon as su Wanwan returned to the office, she heard that Su Zhenhua hade to thepany. She put down her bag and walked towards the chairman¡¯s office.


    When she reached the door, Secretary su just happened toe out from inside. When he saw su Wan, he smiled gently and said, ¡± manager su, the chairman was looking for you. You came.


    Su Wanwan returned him a smile, then lifted her feet and walked into the office.


    ¡°Grandpa, have you recovered? Why don¡¯t you rest for a few more days?¡± Su Wanwan walked towards Su Zhenhua and sized him up. After making sure that he was in good spirits, she was relieved.


    Su Zhenhua looked at su Wanwan and said with relief, ¡± Grandpa saw that your rtionship with Munian was getting better and better, and grandpa¡¯s illness was cured.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s expression was a little dull.


    Su Zhenhua did not notice and continued, ¡± in just half a month, the PEI family corporation has invested quite a few funds. I can see that you¡¯ve indeed listened to Grandpa and put in effort to cultivate your rtionship with mu Nian. It¡¯s very effective, too. So, Wanwan, I think that your wedding with mu Nian should be confirmed soon, right? ¡±


    Wedding:


    These days, su Wanwan had almostpletely forgotten about the wedding. Or it should be said that in her subconscious, she didn¡¯t think that she would hold a wedding with PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian had no choice but to marry her. How could she be willing to give her a wedding?


    Their marriage, in some sense, was just a dirty deal.


    Moreover, the rtionship between her and PEI Munian was not what outsiders thought. PEI Munian had no feelings for her at all!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands that were hanging on both sides of her body involuntarily clenched. She swallowed her saliva and said softly, ¡± Grandpa, ran ran doesn¡¯t have to be so anxious about the wedding, right? Anyway, thepany¡¯s development is very stable now, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°How can I not be anxious?¡± Su Zhenhua interrupted su Wanwan in disbelief and frowned deeply. you¡¯ve been married to mu Nian for a while now. The previous news has faded a long time ago. The next step is, of course, a wedding. Are you going to keep your marriage a secret for the rest of your life? Then how did everyone know that the PEI family and our su family are connected by marriage?¡±


    How could su Wanwan not want to announce to the world that she was PEI Munian¡¯s wife?


    She had always wanted to be his wife!


    However, she couldn¡¯t just be one-sided. It was enough for her to be one-sided once. She didn¡¯t want to do it again.


    ¡°Grandpa, but Yingluo ...¡±


    ¡°No buts!¡± Su Zhenhua angrily mmed the table and stood up. He was simply unable to restrain his anger at su Wanwan¡¯s disappointing appearance. su Wanwan, as a member of the SU family, all considerations must be based on the SU family.


    Su family, su family, su family!


    After her parents passed away, su Wanwan felt that in her world, there was only one su family left. She used all her strength and sacrificed everything to help the SU family, but who would help her? who would think for her?


    She could have been like all the other girls in the world. At her age, she could have enjoyed her youth, freedom, love, and be loved, instead of being bound by obligations and responsibilities, and be a Savior.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard with her pearly white teeth, almost to the point of bleeding. She just didn¡¯t want to let go and say a good word.


    Su Zhenhua was so angry that heughed. He stared at su Wanwan, sneered a few times, and then said, ¡± alright, if you¡¯re not willing to tell me, I¡¯ll tell you. Even if I have to throw away my face, I¡¯ll make PEI Munian fulfill her promise!

 Chapter 101

    101 His concern (1)


    After Su Zhenhua said that, he grabbed the phone on his desk and was about to dial a number.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck pupils suddenly contracted and her heart almost stopped beating. She knew very well how her rtionship with PEI Munian was. In order not to let Grandpa worry, she had been maintaining the illusion of ¡°loving¡± in front of him. But if he called her now, wouldn¡¯t everything be exposed?


    Grandpa¡¯s health was not good and he could not be agitated. If he knew about her and PEI Munian¡¯s current situation, she did not dare to imagine the consequences, Yingluo.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched tightly, her nails digging deep into her flesh, but she didn¡¯t feel it at all.


    She had always thought that she still had a choice, so she had held on to a tiny bit of hope and struggled in this marriage. She didn¡¯t want to disappoint her grandfather, but she also didn¡¯t want PEI Munian to look down on her. However, she only understood now that from the moment she agreed to marry PEI Munian, she had been trapped in this situation and had no way out.


    She had married PEI Munian for the SU family and for the SU family. That meant that she was destined to keep moving forward for the SU family and the SU family.


    As for the other mayflies, they were simply delusional!


    PEI Munian¡¯s words were right. Since she had be a whore, she shouldn¡¯t think about building-good reputation for herself.


    No wonder he looked down on her. Now, she even looked down on herself.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. Is that okay?¡± she asked. Su Wanwan opened her mouth and almost gave up on herself. She even curved her lips and smiled, but that smile was thin and powerless.


    Su Zhenhua slowly put down the phone. When he saw su Wanwan like this, his expression softened and his tone became gentle. Wanwan, Grandpa doesn¡¯t want to force you. It¡¯s just that Grandpa really can¡¯t watch our su family¡¯s hard work of several generations be destroyed just like this. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Wan nodded her headte. She was still smiling. I understand. I will mention it to mu Nian as soon as possible.


    Su Wanwan returned to her office in a daze.


    She slumped on the sofa, her hand supporting her head. There were only waves of powerlessness in her heart.


    How was she going to bring up the wedding to PEI Munian? If she took the initiative to mention this, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to putting her face forward for PEI Munian to hit?


    However, Grandpa was a little embarrassed.


    Su Wanwan scratched her head in frustration. How did she lead her life like this?


    If she could turn back time, she would never have provoked PEI Munian back then. If she could turn back time, she would rather Wanwan had never known PEI Munian. That way, she would not have be a trapped beast because of love.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan thought about it in the office for the entire afternoon but couldn¡¯t think of a solution. After returning to the vi, she still couldn¡¯t stop thinking, causing her entire person to look frowning and absent-minded. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to eat.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯te back today, so only su Wanwan and aunt Wu were in the huge vi. Aunt Wu looked at the table full of dishes and su Wanwan only took a few bites. She couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡± ¡°young madam, are you feeling unwell? why are you only eating so little?¡±


    Su Wanwan was brought back to her senses by aunt Wu¡¯s words. She shook her head and replied, ¡± no, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have much of an appetite.


    Auntie Wu shook her head disapprovingly. young Madam, even if you don¡¯t have an appetite, you should at least eat a little. Otherwise, young master will be worried if you go hungry.

 Chapter 102

    102 His concern (2)


    Young master will be worried, Yingluo.


    When su Wanwan heard aunt Wu¡¯s words, a trace of bitterness inexplicably emerged in her heart. She also wanted PEI Munian to worry about her and care about her, just like how she used to be.


    She remembered that after she had fallen in love with him at first sight, she had started to pursue him with passion.


    However, PEI Munian was indeed a cold Prince Charming. She used all sorts of methods, but he was unmoved. Later on, she was forced into a corner and started to follow him shamelessly. Every day, she would whisper in his ear, ¡± I like you, I like you, I like you, Hanhan.


    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that went like this,¡±with sincerity, metal and stone can be broken.¡±


    She was so sincere that even if PEI Munian was an ice block, she would melt, right?


    However, she had still underestimated PEI Munian. He was not an ice block at all, but a huge Ice Mountain. Her persistent confession did not get any response from him. Instead, she was mocked by him with cold words.


    She could no longer remember what PEI Munian had said at that time. She only knew that those were not pleasant words. She was extremely sad and stood there in a daze like a statue. Even when it was raining heavily, she did not move.


    She fell ill after she got home.


    At that time, the illness came in a rush and her body temperature was almost 40 degrees Celsius. However, she still kept muttering PEI Munian¡¯s name. Then, in her daze, she actually saw PEI Munian.


    In the beginning, she thought it was an illusion, so she kept pestering him without restraint and said a lot of things. She said how much she liked him, how hurtful his words were, how sad she was, and all her true feelings.


    PEI Munian had been listening quietly. At the end, he seemed to have muttered something. Then, he slowly raised his hands and hugged her.


    His embrace was not like his person, but unusually warm. Su Wan felt this warmth and suddenly realized that the PEI Munian in front of her was not an illusion. He was really here, ah Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands grabbed PEI Munian¡¯spels and raised her head in his arms. Her ck eyes were wide open and she looked at him without blinking, as if she was afraid that he would disappear.


    ¡°PEI Munian, is it really you? Why did Yingluoe?¡± Once su Wanwan opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t stop asking questions. did you know that I was sick and was worried about me, so you came to see me? ¡±


    Although su Wanwan said this, in fact, she didn¡¯t have any confidence in her heart. She had chased PEI Munian for so long, but PEI Munian didn¡¯t even spare a nce. She was really worried that PEI Munian would say ugly words and mock her for thinking too much!


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she smiled. He nodded and stopped saying those harsh words or mocking her. Instead, he said, ¡± yes, I¡¯m worried about you. So su Wanwan, don¡¯t get sick and get well quickly.¡±


    That illness had rapidly shortened the distance between her and PEI Munian. After that, she sessfully confessed to PEI Munian and got together with her.


    Even though sheter found out that PEI Munian¡¯s concern was just a lie in his n, she still missed his care and gentleness back then.


    That was because it was the only warmth that remained between her and PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know if she recalled that she was sick. When she slept at night, her body actually reacted with her brain. She became weak little by little and began to have a fever little by little.

 Chapter 103

    103 His concern (3)


    Su Wanwan was sleeping in a daze when she seemed to hear aunt Wu calling her. Her voice was full of worry, but she found it strange. She was sleeping well, why did aunt Wu have such a tone?


    She wanted to respond to Auntie Wu, but something seemed to be stuck in her throat. She couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Auntie Wu touched her forehead and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Why is it so hot?¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown. Was she sick? Wasn¡¯t she just reminiscing? Why did she go crazy from her memories?


    Su Wanwan was still in a dilemma when she suddenly heard the sound of Wu Min making a phone call. She dialed the number while muttering, ¡± young Madam has a high fever and needs to call young master.


    Young master


    Su Wanwan¡¯s entire body tensed up. How could aunt Wu call PEI Munian? PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t care if she was sick or not. He probably couldn¡¯t wait for her to feel ufortable, right?


    She really wanted to get up and take Auntie Wu¡¯s phone away. She did not want to hear PEI Munian¡¯s sarcastic remarks even when she was sick. If that happened, she would really feel that there was nothing left for her to live for.


    However, she could only think about it because no matter how hard she tried, her body could not move. Her consciousness gradually became blurry, and her head tilted to the side as she fell into aa.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian hadn¡¯t returned to the vi for a few days. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to go back, but he was afraid that when he went back and saw su Wanwan¡¯s appearance, he would be unable to control himself and hurt her.


    He had wanted to live a good life with her, but she couldn¡¯t forget her old feelings and stayed out with her ex-boyfriend.


    Even though he had not found any suspicious marks on her body after he had done that to her and knew that she had not done anything wrong to him, he was still angry and could not get over it.


    He could ignore the fact that she didn¡¯t love him, but he couldn¡¯t allow her to still be in love with another man after she had married him.


    He couldn¡¯t face the fact that she would really love another man!


    The sky slowly turned dark. PEI Munian stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the entire L city. The night was blurred and the lights were bright. The people on the streets were in a hurry, rushing towards their respective homes because their loved ones were at home, waiting for their return.


    He wanted to go home too. He had a lover, but that lover would not wait for him.


    Back then, he made the mistake of marrying su Wanwan and took the money to force her to stay by his side. Was he wrong?


    In fact, he really didn¡¯t want much. As long as su Wanwan could look at him in the eye, just one look was enough, ah Huahua.


    The phone on the desk suddenly rang. PEI Munian walked over and picked it up. She nced at the screen-it was a call from home!


    Although he knew that this phone call was most likely from aunt Wu, his heart still couldn¡¯t help but surge with traces of anticipation. Perhaps, perhaps there was a one in ten thousand chance that Wanwan called?


    PEI Munian¡¯s fingers trembled slightly as she slowly swiped the screen. Hello.


    The moment Auntie Wu¡¯s voice was heard, PEI Munian¡¯s heart felt as if it had been hit by a fist. It was stuffy and painful. The anticipation in his eyes quickly faded, and his eyes turned cold. His voice was also extremely cold and hard. what is it? ¡±


    young master, young Madam is sick. Do you want toe back and see her? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment but quickly rxed. Su Wan¡¯s foot was scalded before and he rushed back in a hurry, but so what? Su Wanwan had never disdained his concern.

 Chapter 104

    104 His concern (4)


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up slightly as sheughed at herself. Her voice was cold and without any warmth. if you¡¯re sick, you should look for a doctor. Why did you look for me? I don¡¯t know how to treat illnesses!¡±


    What¡¯s more, su Wan would rather see a doctor than him!


    After saying that, PEI Munian wanted to hang up the phone without hesitation. However, just as his finger was about to press the button, he suddenly heard a weak call from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°PEI mu nianwan.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand froze, and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Wasn¡¯t this voice Yingluo su Wan¡¯s? Was she calling him in Yingluo? How could that be possible?


    PEI Munian still didn¡¯t dare to believe what he heard. Su Wanwan¡¯s voice came from the other side again. It was still so weak and almost inaudible, but this time he clearly heard su Wanwan calling his name.


    He didn¡¯t know why Su Wanwan would call his name when she was so sick that she was in a daze. Perhaps it didn¡¯t mean anything, but his heart was still involuntarily drawn.


    He gripped his phone tightly and took a deep breath. I¡¯ll go back now.


    ¨C


    When PEI Munian returned to the vi, the doctor was giving su Wanwan an injection. Su Wanwan had always been afraid of pain, so even though she was in a daze now, her hands still retracted unconsciously. The doctor couldn¡¯t do anything and could only ask aunt Wu to hold su Wanwan¡¯s hands down.


    Aunt Wu responded and was about to walk over when PEI Munian suddenly walked up from behind her and sat on the bed. She carefully picked su Wanwan up and let her lean in his arms. Then, he held her slender arm.


    Seeing this, Auntie Wu stopped in her tracks.


    The doctor applied medicine on the back of su Wanwan¡¯s hand and gently patted it to let the blood vessels float. He took the needle and slowly inserted it into the back of su Wanwan¡¯s hand.


    Su Wanwan frowned in pain and her body struggled unconsciously. PEI Munian fixed her arm with one hand and wrapped the other hand firmly around her waist. Then, she lowered her head skillfully and gently breathed on the back of her hand.


    Auntie Wu was stunned by what she saw.


    She had indeed heard from her son that the young master had feelings for the young Madam. However, she had been working as a maid for quite some time, yet she had not seen the young master act intimately with the young Madam. The young master clearly cared about the young Madam, yet he always pretended to be cold and distant in front of the young Madam. Sometimes, she even wondered if the young master really liked the young Madam. Why would he be like this when he liked someone?


    So it wasn¡¯t that young master didn¡¯t love her, it was just that he had hidden his love too deeply. Looking at his skillful movements, he had clearly done it many times in the past.


    It was a pity that the young master was not willing to show his love in front of the young Madam.


    After the doctor finished su Wanwan¡¯s injection, he softly instructed, ¡± young Madam has too much worry and suppressed it too much. It has been umting in her heart, so she has fallen ill. Tonight, you must cover it well and let her sweat. Only then can the fever subside, otherwise it will only aggravate the condition.


    PEI Munian nodded, then turned to Wu Ju and said, ¡± ¡°Go and send the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After the doctor and aunt Wu left the bedroom, PEI Munian put su Wan¡¯s hand in front of her and wanted to move her away from his arms and put her back on the bed. But just as his body moved, su Wanwan¡¯s hand grabbed his clothes without warning. That pair of small hands were tightly clenched.

 Chapter 105

    105 His concern (5)


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes drooped and her gaze fell on su Wanwan¡¯s hand. Her eyes narrowed and her whole body seemed to have been frozen. She couldn¡¯t move no matter what.


    Once, when su Wanwan was sick, she would hold him tightly like this, as if she was afraid that he would run away. No matter how he told her that he wouldn¡¯t leave, she refused to believe him. She had always been afraid of injections and pain, but she said that as long as he was by her side, she wouldn¡¯t feel pain.


    At that time, she had always been pursuing him. No matter how cold, indifferent, or disdainful he was to her, she was like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed. She stuck to him tightly, and every day, she would tirelessly whisper in his ear, ¡± PEI Munian, I like you.


    PEI Munian had a good background and good looks. From a young age, she didn¡¯tck suitors. She was stubborn and crazy, but the only one who was shameless was su Wanwan.


    He didn¡¯t like su Wanwan. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t beautiful or her family background wasn¡¯t good. In fact, from the first time he saw her, his heart was always inexplicably touched by her.


    But it was impossible for him to like su Wanwan, because before he knew su Wanwan, she had done something unforgivable to him. He was also very confident that he would not let such a thing repeat itself.


    However, love was not something that could be controlled by any external factors.


    When love came, there was no way to stop it.


    PEI Munian noticed that his heart was getting more and more affected by su Wanwan. He was getting more and more unable to control himself from thinking about her and caring about her. He flew into a rage out of humiliation and threw a huge tantrum at su Wanwan, saying a lot of very unpleasant words.


    Even today, when he closed his eyes, su Wan¡¯s expression at that time could still appear in his mind. She stood there in a daze, her eyes full of sadness and injury. Her face was pale and her body was on the verge of copse.


    He really wanted to rush up and hug her, but his rationality forcefully suppressed him. No, no, otherwise, Hanhan would only walk down his friend¡¯s old path and do it even though he knew it!


    In the end, he still forced himself to leave step by step.


    After that day, su Wan seemed to have disappeared into thin air. The person who couldn¡¯t wait to stick to him 24 hours a day seemed to be just his own imagination.


    He should obviously be happy, but a huge sense of loss welled up in his heart. At the same time, there was also an inexplicable anger. The ¡°like¡± that su Wanwan said was just like this. Perhaps she was like before from the beginning, just a game.


    Disappointment and anger couldn¡¯t help but collide in his body. He was abnormally irritable and couldn¡¯t follow his heart no matter what. Finally, after three days, he couldn¡¯t hold back and pretended to inadvertently ask about su Wan¡¯s whereabouts.


    Lu Sheng seemed to have been waiting for him to say that. Heughed at him. young master PEI, your patience is so low. It¡¯s only been three days, Yingluo.


    PEI Munian remained silent and only looked at him from the corner of her eyes.


    Lu Sheng didn¡¯t dare to keep him in suspense any longer. He immediately told him about su Wanwan¡¯s illness in full detail. But after he finished, he still reminded him, ¡± if you want to find su Wanwan, then you have to think clearly. You should be clear about what kind of person su Wanwan is.¡±


    That¡¯s right, he knew very well what kind of person su Wanwan was. A blood-red example was ced in front of him, but when he heard that su Wanwan had disappeared these few days because she was sick, his joy suppressed everything.

 Chapter 106

    106 His concern (6)


    PEI Munian had strong self-control since she was young. As the sessor of the PEI family, the first thing she had to learn was to control her emotions. This way, she would not let others see through her thoughts and lead her by the nose.


    However, in front of su Wanwan, for the first time, he experienced what it meant to be unable to control his emotions. He knew that the road ahead might be a bottomless abyss, but he was still like a moth flying into the fire.


    Before he went to the SU family to visit Su Wanwan, he still retained a bit of sobriety and rationality.


    But when he saw her lying on the bed in a daze from her illness, her mouth was still unconsciously muttering his name. She even hugged him and told him a lot of her thoughts in his ear.


    That day, she did not say that she liked him, but every word she said was like the most beautiful words of love.


    At that moment, his heart hadpletely fallen for her.


    His arms held her tightly in front of him. He said, su Wan, as long as you have a part of your heart, I will not turn back!


    Su Wanwan was sick for a full seven days. He apanied her the whole time and her hand was always holding onto his clothes. Every time she was injected, she subconsciously shrank into his arms. He simply hugged her and helped her breathe gently when she felt pain.


    Just like now.


    The time he spent with su Wanwan was actually very, very short, so short that he didn¡¯t know why he loved her so deeply.


    A casual movement from her could set off huge waves in his heart.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan fell asleep, she felt as if her whole body was put into a stove. Her body was so hot that it was about to melt. Her body struggled involuntarily, wanting to break free from the thick nket wrapped around her body.


    But she just broke out half of her shoulder and was not able to feel the cold. The next second, her shoulder was covered again. Su Wan frowned in dissatisfaction and continued to break free, but the result was the same as before. No matter where she broke away from, she was quickly covered back.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s temper also rose. A sick person is sensitive and fragile. When she was awake, there were already so many repressed things. Now that she was sick, why couldn¡¯t she indulge a little?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands and feet suddenly exerted force and instantly lifted the quilt.


    PEI Munian had been guarding su Wanwan by the side to prevent her from acting like this. At first, he was quite patient and helped cover her with the nket, but who knew that she would be impatient and directly lift the nket.


    Three yearster, the SU Wan he saw had almost no shadow of that year. In front of him, she was a yes-man and careful. He almost forgot how delicate and difficult it was to serve the SU Wan at that time.


    But he didn¡¯t hate her being pampered and hard to please at all.


    Only when you truly like someone would you show your truest side to the other party without any scruples.


    So, at that time, he really thought that su Wanwan liked him and loved him.


    There was even a moment when he humbly thought that even if she wasn¡¯t sincere and was lying to him, he would be willing if she could lie to him for the rest of his life.


    However, his happiness onlysted for less than twenty-four hours before she ruthlessly and coldly shattered his hopes.


    He had thought that he would never see this side of her again in this life.


    A trace of nostalgia shed in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. He patiently covered su Wanwan with the nket again. His hand couldn¡¯t help but touch her face, his fingertips lingering. His voice was the gentlest as he said, ¡± Wanwan, be good.

 Chapter 107

    107 His concern (7)


    Su Wanwan seemed to have heard his voice. The anxiety in her heart was calmed down by that touch of gentleness. Her struggling movements also slowly stopped.


    PEI Munian carefully tucked su Wanwan in, got up, walked into the bathroom, and brought out a basin of cold water. He put the towel in, wrung it dry, and then helped her wipe the thin sweat that seeped out of her forehead.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows had been tightly knitted, and her two beautiful eyebrows raised a small peak. What was she thinking about in her dream? This isn¡¯t safe, Wuwu.


    PEI Munian¡¯s fingers unconsciously fell on her brows, and her fingertips gently caressed them, slowly smoothing them out.


    Perhaps it was because PEI Munian¡¯s actions were filled with deep pity, su Wan¡¯s uneasiness seemed to have been driven away. The corners of her lips unconsciously rose, and a shallow smile bloomed on her quiet face.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes became gentler as she looked at him. He leaned over slightly and gave her a light kiss between her eyebrows.


    The night gradually deepened. Because of the Cold War between PEI Munian and su Wanwan these days, she couldn¡¯t sleep well. At this moment, the room was quiet and his beloved woman was by his side. His mood rxed and sleepiness couldn¡¯t help but invade.


    He quickly shook his head and tried to wake himself up. He couldn¡¯t sleep tonight. He had to watch su Wanwan and prevent her from kicking the quilt.


    In order to keep herself awake, PEI Munian nned to go to the study to take a few documents to read. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that when he got up, su Wan seemed to be able to detect it and suddenly became uneasy again. Her hand stretched out from the quilt and grabbed his clothes again.


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared in her eyes.


    The SU Wanwan after her illness was really the same as three years ago and had not changed.


    However, as heughed, that trace ofughter was slowly reced by bitterness. If only Yingluo and su Wanwan could be the same as at that time and hadn¡¯t changed, how good would that be?


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up, the sky outside the window was already bright.


    Today¡¯s sun was particrly bright, and the light shone into the room, making it warm.


    She opened her eyes in a daze. Her mind was still in a mess, and her body was weak. It was difficult for her to even move. She stared at the ceiling for a while before she slowly regained consciousness. Was Yingluo really sick?


    She could still remember that before she fell asleep, she had heard aunt Wu say that she had a fever and that she had called PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian was definitely going to mock her again, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes unconsciously darkened and she inadvertently turned her head. Then she saw a figure lying by her bed. She was stunned for a second and her whole person suddenly sat up, her ck eyes suddenly opened to the maximum.


    Was she still dreaming? How did she see PEI Munian here?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes. When she opened them again, everything in front of her still hadn¡¯t changed. She didn¡¯t seem to be dreaming.


    PEI Munian was really lying on her bed and sleeping. Did that mean that he had returned after aunt Wu called him yesterday? Had he been taking care of her all this time?


    Su Wanwan looked at the half-drunk coffee on the bedside table and the scattered documents. All of this was enough to prove that PEI Munian had been here the whole night.


    She looked at PEI Munian in disbelief. Knowing that she was sick, not only did PEI Munian not look down on her, but she even came back to take care of her?

 Chapter 108

    108 His concern (8)


    Didn¡¯t he hate her? Why was he still willing to take care of her?


    Su Wanwan knew that there were some things that she shouldn¡¯t think too much about, but she couldn¡¯t control herself at all. Her mind started to wander. She looked at PEI Munian, at his quiet sleeping face, and her heart started to beat wildly.


    The sleeping PEI Munian had lost the distance and coldness she had when she was awake. Without that cold outer shell, it was as if she had returned to the PEI Munian from three years ago. She really, really missed the PEI Munian from back then. Even if his gentleness was fake, she was willing to endure it.


    She couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand, wanting to touch his face, but she was afraid that she would wake him up. She could only trace his eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, and his lips from an extremely small distance.


    They had been entangled for so many years, and the pain and hurt that PEI Munian had brought to her were more than happiness. However, even if it was just a little bit of happiness, it was enough to make her heart burst with joy.


    She knew that she was very sad, but she couldn¡¯t change it.


    In a trance, su Wanwan¡¯s hand identally touched PEI Munian¡¯s face. Although she didn¡¯t use much force, PEI Munian had already noticed it. Her eyebrows slightly furrowed and her ck eyes immediately opened.


    Su Wanwan was shocked. In an instant, that hand quickly retracted.


    When PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes met su Wan¡¯s, his eyes slightly narrowed. Then, he suddenly straightened his body and his eyes became clear.


    He didn¡¯t know how he fell asleep. He originally wanted to leave before su Wanwan woke up, but now he was caught in the middle of it.


    After seeing him take care of her for an entire night, did she know that he still loved her all these years?


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t afraid that su Wanwan would find out. He was just afraid that if su Wanwan found out, she would be like before, grab onto this point and wantonly trample on his feelings.


    PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, and her eyes darkened.


    PEI Munian suddenly woke up. Su Wan panicked for a few seconds before she suppressed her guilty conscience. But now he didn¡¯t say a word and su Wan¡¯s heart began to feel uneasy again.


    Could it be that Yingluo knew that she was secretly touching him?


    No, no, no. She had retracted her hand so quickly that he should not have seen it!


    Su Wanwan gently swallowed her saliva, her dark eyes turned left and right, trying to break the silence, ¡± that Wanwan didn¡¯t expect you to be here taking care of mest night. I thought you wouldn¡¯t pay attention to me, Wanwan, Xie Wanwan.


    Before she could finish her thanks, PEI Munian said coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to talk to you, but I have no choice!


    PEI Munian¡¯s face was tense, and her eyes directly nced at su Wanwan¡¯s hand.


    Su Wanwan followed his line of sight and only then did she realize that her right hand had been tightly gripping PEI Munian¡¯s clothes.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks quickly flushed red and she was embarrassed.


    It turned out that she still had the habit of tugging at other people¡¯s clothes when she was sick. No wonder PEI Munian had stayed here the entire night. It was not that he wanted to stay, but she was the one who had been tugging at him.


    As expected, she was thinking too much again, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand quickly released and retracted. She subconsciously clenched the quilt and said, ¡± I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue.


    PEI Munian knew that he should turn around and leave at this moment. This way, his thoughts would not be revealed at all and he would be able to protect his dignity and pride.


    But just now, he seemed to have seen the disappointment and sadness that shed past su Wanwan¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 109

    109 His concern (9)


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps seemed to be nailed to the ground by something and she could not move.


    Did su Wanwan feel lost and sad because of his words? What was she disappointed about? Disappointed that he said he was forced to take care of her for the whole night? Would she be disappointed because of his words?


    PEI Munian was not sure and did not dare to think too much about it. After all, she was too good at acting. He did not know if her every expression was sincere or if she had some other purpose to deceive him.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and was silent for a few seconds. Then, she squeezed out a smile. no matter what, I still have to thank you for taking care of me.


    PEI Munian was inexplicably annoyed. He had always been very urate in judging people. Only su Wanwan, he simply couldn¡¯t see through what she was thinking in her heart. The more he cared, the more he would lose his judgment.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth. She hesitated for a moment but still spoke in a low voice, ¡± I, I¡¯m very happy.


    If it was in the past, she would never say such words and reveal even a little of her thoughts in front of him. However, perhaps she was sick and could not control her feelings, or perhaps the moment she opened her eyes and saw PEI Munian guarding by her bed, time seemed to have turned back. She seemed to see the PEI Munian from three years ago. At that time, he also guarded her like this.


    He hade back to see her and take care of her. Even if he did not take care of her out of concern, she was still very happy.


    Happy


    These two words slowly entered PEI Munian¡¯s ears. PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes suddenly looked at su Wanwan, and her breathing was a little uneven.


    Does su Wanwan feel happy because of his care?


    just like before. When I¡¯m sick, you¡¯ll take care of me and care about me.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was very light, almost like a whisper, but PEI Munian could still hear every word she said clearly. It was as if a small stone had suddenly been thrown into theke of his heart, setting off waves of ripples.


    She was also reminiscing about the past. Did she also hope that Yingluo could return to the past?


    PEI Munian opened her mouth and wanted to ask her if he could believe everything she said now. Would it be fatal arsenic after the sweet talk?


    PEI Munian stood rooted to the ground and remained silent for a long time. In the end, she could not ask.


    Sometimes, he would rather hear the lies from her mouth than to pursue the truth behind the lies.


    However, before he walked out of the room, he still couldn¡¯t control his mouth and said, ¡± have a good rest.


    Su Wanwan was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She thought that PEI Munian would mock her for acting again after Yueyue said those words. She didn¡¯t expect that Yueyue would actually let her rest well?


    He still cared about her, didn¡¯t he?


    After PEI Munian finished speaking, a trace of embarrassment shed across her eyes unconsciously. She stopped in her tracks and added, ¡± in case I spread the disease to others!


    With that, PEI Munian strode away, but her back view looked like she was fleeing.


    Although PEI Munian still didn¡¯t say anything nice, su Wanwan didn¡¯t know why, but she could still feel his undetectable concern from his words. Perhaps it was just her own wishful thinking, but su Wan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but float with a trace of sweetness, the corners of her lips gently raised.


    Not long after PEI Munian left, Wu Ju came in with a bowl of porridge.

 Chapter 110

    110 His concern (10)


    Aunt Wu looked at su Wanwan sitting on the bed. Her face was still a little pale, but she seemed to be in good spirits. There was a smile on her lips, and her ck eyes were sparkling with a Crystal Light.


    Su Wanwan had been married for so long, but this was the first time she saw her smile. It was no longer that cautious and lifeless look.


    Auntie Wu couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, are you feeling better?¡±


    Su Wanwan restrained her expression with some embarrassment and then nodded at aunt Wu. yes, I¡¯m much better.


    Auntie Wu took a few steps forward and ced the tray on the table. Then, she handed the porridge to her. this is the porridge that young master ordered me to make. Have it while it¡¯s hot.


    PEI Munian had instructed her to make it for her?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes widened slightly and she looked at aunt Wu.


    Auntie Wu seemed to know what she was thinking and nodded with certainty. it¡¯s indeed young master¡¯s orders. He said that you¡¯re sick now and probably don¡¯t have much of an appetite, so he asked me to make some porridge.


    Su Wanwan still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    PEI Munian had taken care of her for the entire night because she had tugged on his clothes. Just now, he had told her to rest well, but he had added that he was afraid that she would spread the disease to others.


    But he still asked Auntie Wu to make porridge for her?


    Was Yingluo really concerned about her?


    Aunt Wu saw that su Wanwan didn¡¯t quite believe it and couldn¡¯t help but speak up for her young master, ¡± young Madam, in fact, young master really cares about you. He heard that you were sick yesterday and immediately rushed back. Last night, it was young master who stayed here to look after you. He didn¡¯t sleep much the whole night.


    She knew all of this, but PEI Munian had also shattered her fantasies.


    ¡°And Yingluo.¡±


    Aunt Wu suddenly wanted to say something but stopped. Su Wanwan saw her expression and faintly felt that she seemed to have something important to say. She couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of anticipation. aunt Wu, and what? ¡±


    There were some things that PEI Munian didn¡¯t allow aunt Wu to say. Aunt Wu naturally didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly. However, she looked at PEI Munian and su Wan. They clearly had feelings for each other, but they were always so indifferent. She was anxious for them.


    Auntie Wu hesitated for a moment, but she still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± young Madam, do you remember thest time you were scalded? Back then, you asked me if young master had returned, and I said no. Actually, I lied. Young master came back that night.¡±


    PEI Munian came back that night?


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a second and her heart unconsciously skipped a beat.


    If PEI Munian hade back that night, then the one who had applied the medicine on her foot was him?


    also, Yueyue, actually, after young master moved out, he didn¡¯t like it when there were people at home. I only came over regrly to help out. It was only after you moved in that young master let me stay here for a long time. I think he wanted someone to take care of you.


    Auntie Wu was also specially called over by PEI Munian?


    For a moment, su Wanwan felt like she was living in a dream. Otherwise, how could so many beautiful things happen?


    young master didn¡¯t want me to tell you before. I think it might be because you¡¯re too cold, young Madam, and it hurt young master¡¯s heart, so he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    young Madam, as women, we can¡¯t always be so stubborn. We need to show our weakness asionally. Once you soften, don¡¯t men also soften? ¡±


    Was she cold?


    She was just afraid of making him angry.

 Chapter 111

    111 Stay away from my husband (1)


    After all, her marriage with PEI Munian was different from others. After all, PEI Munian had hated her for that matter all these years.


    Could she really understand PEI Munian¡¯s actions as PEI Munian still had a little bit of feelings for her?


    She had been in despair so many times that she didn¡¯t even dare to show the slightest sign of it.


    Aunt Wu said so much in one breath. When she saw that su Wanwan was still in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help but get anxious and raised her voice, ¡± young Madam, did you hear what I said? ¡±


    Su Wanwan came back to her senses after being yelled at by aunt Wu. aunt Wu, I, I heard it.


    young Madam, please don¡¯t me me for speaking too much. I don¡¯t want you to be so indifferent to each other. Since you¡¯re married, you should live a good life, Yingluo.


    Aunt Wu was still mumbling, but su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts drifted away again.


    Of course, she wanted to lead a good life with PEI Munian. That had always been her dream.


    From the first time she saw him, she wanted to marry him, to be his wife, to hold his hand, to grow old with him!


    However, he hated her so much that she didn¡¯t even have the chance.


    However, if PEI Munian was really as Auntie Wu said and he still cared about her, did that mean that she still had a chance to win his heart?


    ¨C


    Su Wanwany on the bed and thought about it over and over again. The more she thought, the bigger the hope in her heart, and the more she thought, the more she couldn¡¯t suppress the throbbing in her heart.


    As long as PEI Munian still cared about her, she should expand this care into liking and love, just like how she had liked PEI Munian and pursued him relentlessly back then.


    Of course, she no longer dared to be as impulsive as she had been in the past and do whatever she thought of. Before she fought for it, she had to make sure that PEI Munian really had feelings for her.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to go through the same feeling of falling from happiness to hell like that year!


    If she wanted to know if PEI Munian had feelings for her, she couldn¡¯t ask him directly. The only thing she could do was to test him. But how was she going to test him?


    ¨C


    After PEI Munian left that morning, she didn¡¯t return home for two consecutive days. Su Wanwan originally wanted to take advantage of her illness to see PEI Munian again. In the end, she didn¡¯t see PEI Munian even after she recovered.


    However, su Wanwan wasn¡¯t a person who lost heart so easily. If he didn¡¯t go home, she could always go and find him, right?


    However, she had to find an excuse first.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned and suddenly her eyes lit up. I got it!


    When she was sick, PEI Munian had taken care of her for the entire night. In that case, she should treat him to a meal to express her gratitude, right?


    Su Wanwan took her phone and walked around the room countless times. After that, she finally mustered up her courage. Her fingers trembled slightly and she dialed PEI Munian¡¯s number.


    Su Wanwan held her breath and waited for PEI Munian to answer the phone. However, the Dudu sound rang in her ear and no one picked up. In the end, the call was automatically hung up.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t defeated.


    She was not sure if PEI Munian did not see her call or if Wanwan saw it and did not pick it up.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s fingers hesitated and she didn¡¯t dare to call a second time.


    If he still didn¡¯t pick up, or if he did and rejected her, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to test him.

 Chapter 112

    112 Stay away from my husband (2)


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth. After thinking for a while, she put her phone back. She decided not to call but to go directly to thepany to find PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan sat in front of the dressing table, took her makeup and put on a beautiful makeup. Then, she let her hair down and permed the ends of her hair with a hair curl stick. She looked left and right in the mirror and after confirming that it was perfect, she got up and went to the changing room to pick a dress in the color PEI Munian liked.


    Su Wanwan picked a Mealtime To Go to thepany so that she could conveniently propose to eat together.


    The car arrived at PEI¡¯s group. Su Wanwan paid for the car, got out of the car, and paused at the door. Then, she took a light breath, raised her head and walked in.


    Su Wanwan hade to the PEI family group before. That was three years ago when PEI mu was in University and interned at the PEI family for a period of time. As a dedicated pursuer, she naturally came here to guard, so that even if she didn¡¯te for three years, she was still familiar with the road. Even the front deskdy recognized her.


    ¡°Miss su, long time no see.¡± Thedy at the front desk greeted her warmly.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise and she smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me.¡±


    of course I remember. You¡¯re the only special person in our president¡¯s life.


    Su Wanwan naturally knew what this special treatment meant. Back then, every time she came to PEI family corporation, she couldn¡¯t go up to PEI Munian without an appointment. The security guards of PEI family corporation were all sharp and had no way to sneak in, so she could only act coquettishly with PEI Munian and ask him to give her a special right.


    At that time, her rtionship with PEI Munian had already turned from bad to ambiguous. Although he had not agreed to her pursuit, he no longer gave her a cold face and even somewhat acquiesced to their rtionship. Of course, su Wanwan had to follow the lead and climb up.


    At first, PEI Munian did not agree to it. She stood at the entrance of thepany every day and waited for him pitifully from morning to night without eating or drinking. She knew that as long as PEI Munian cared about her, he would not bear to let her suffer. As she had expected, in just two days, his heart softened and he agreed to give her this special treatment.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart moved slightly and she couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°It used to be special, but what about now?¡±


    ¡°What past and present?¡± Thedy at the front desk said in confusion, ¡± this special treatment has never been canceled. No matter when youe, you don¡¯t need to make an appointment. You can go up and look for the president directly.


    Never canceled Yingluo


    Three years ago, after she found out about that incident, she was angry and said those heartless words to PEI Munian. PEI Munian was so angry that she almost strangled her to death. She even told him not to see her again. He hated her so much, but he didn¡¯t cancel this special treatment. Could she still look for him whenever she wanted to?


    Did he forget, or was Wanwan actually waiting for her to find him back then?


    If the answer was thetter, did that mean that he had not put in his feelings back then?


    The small me of hope in su Wanwan¡¯s heart instantly became like fuel was added to it. The me suddenly rose high. The corners of her lips curved and the light in her eyes brightened.


    Su Wanwan took the elevator and arrived at the top floor. Then, she walked towards the president¡¯s office. However, at the door of the office, she ran into Xi Zhiwei.

 Chapter 113

    113 Stay away from my husband (3)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    Xi Zhiwei naturally also saw su Wan. She was a little surprised, then her ck eyes unscrupulously scanned her up and down, and her eyes gradually became mocking. su Wan, didn¡¯t you say that you dumped brother mu Nian? why are you dressed up so gorgeously now? are you rushing to get close to me? ¡±


    Ever since PEI Munian had coldly warned her because of su Wanwan, he had not paid much attention to her. She had wanted to make up with him many times, but he did not answer her calls or reply to her text messages. Even when she came to look for him, she was always rejected at the door. Today, she had waited for almost five or six hours. Assistant Wu kept using the excuse that boss PEI was in a meeting to stall her, making her so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    If it was in the past, she would have barged in without a second word. But now, no matter how angry Qianqian was, she could only hold it in. Otherwise, if she were to anger PEI Munian again, she might really be cklisted by him.


    In the end, it was all su Wan¡¯s fault. Every time she was involved, PEI Munian seemed to have changed into a different person!


    She had a stomach full of anger and had nowhere to vent it when su Wanwan appeared. Of course, Xi Zhiwei would not let go of such a good opportunity to vent.


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, sheughed coldly. but that¡¯s true. Your su enterprise is at the end of the road. You¡¯ll definitely cling onto brother mu Nian. For the sake of money, you can do anything you want!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words had always been unpleasant to hear, but su Wanwan-who had experienced PEI Munian¡¯s venomous tongue-only felt that these words were neither painful nor itchy. Her expression did not change at all. She even curved her lips and said lightly, ¡± PEI Munian and I are already married. I am his legitimate wife. It is only natural for-wife toe to find her husband-On the other hand-you are dressed up so gorgeously to look for someone else¡¯s husband. You are in such-hurry to get close to him. Who is more despicable? ¡±


    Su Wanwan returned Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words to her.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s white cheeks instantly turned red and her hands suddenly clenched. you!


    also, PEI Munian is my husband now. It¡¯s only natural that I can¡¯t let go of him. That¡¯s called the fun of a married couple. As for you, I advise you to stay away from my husband. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be embarrassing if you¡¯re known as the third party.


    at that time, the housekeeper¡¯s daughter won¡¯t be the only one feeling inferior. You¡¯ll also be used of being a mistress!


    ¡°Su Wanwan, you¡¯re teasing me.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was so angry with su Wanwan that her chest heaved up and down violently. She red at su Wanwan, as if she wanted to tear her apart. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± su Wanwan, I think you¡¯ve been so proud of yourself recently that you¡¯ve forgotten your form? Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten everything that happened back then? Do you think that brother mu Nian will love you after marrying you? He will never love you!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sink slightly.


    She did not care how Xi Zhiwei attacked her, but this matter was her fatal weakness.


    However, even if it was her weakness, she could not let Xi Zhiwei see it. She was afraid of her grandfather, afraid of PEI Munian, but she was not afraid of Xi Zhiwei!


    Su Wanwan raised her chin and smiled confidently and arrogantly. that¡¯s not for sure. People change. If I can make PEI Munian marry me, I can naturally make PEI Munian fall in love with me.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded without hesitation. it seems that you¡¯re quite self-aware!

 Chapter 114

    114 Stay away from my husband (4)


    Su Wanwan had always been a glib talker. She could even bring the dead to life. Back then, brother mu Nian was also deceived by her mouth like this, right?


    She was going to tear her mouth apart and see how she was going to lie to brother mu Nian in the future!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of ruthlessness. She suddenly took a few steps forward and raised her hand, wanting to p her in the mouth.


    Xi Zhiwei was like this every time. When she couldn¡¯t win the argument, she would be angry out of embarrassment and start a fight. Su Wanwan had long been familiar with her routine and immediately stopped her hand.


    However, just as she was about to grab Xi Zhiwei¡¯s wrist, su Wanwan saw the door of the president¡¯s office from the corner of her eye. It was being pulled open from the inside.


    Was PEI Munianing out?


    If PEI Munian came out and saw Xi Zhiwei hitting her, what would her reaction be?


    Although Xi Zhiwei was only the daughter of the PEI family¡¯s butler, she grew up with PEI Munian and their rtionship had always been special. PEI Munian had always doted on Xi Zhiwei, otherwise, she would not have been so arrogant.


    She did not know what Xi Zhiwei meant to PEI Munian. He might like her, but they had not been together for so many years. He might not like her, but he was very good to Xi Zhiwei.


    Back then, PEI Munian was surrounded by so many women, but Xi Zhiwei was the one who chased them away. He did not have any objections. At that time, she had always thought that she was thick-skinned enough to not be chased away by Xi Zhiwei and catch up with PEI Munian. Later on, she found out that it was not like that at all.


    All in all, Xi Zhiwei and PEI Munian were a very special existence. If she wanted to test PEI Munian¡¯s feelings for her, this was a good opportunity!


    In that instant, the thoughts in su Wan¡¯s mind had already turned back and forth. Her hand directly withdrew, and then Xi Zhiwei¡¯s p, with a PA sound, heavily fell on su Wan¡¯s cheek.


    The tingling sensation spread and su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    Just how much did Xi Zhiwei hate her for her to be so heavy-handed? she could only hope that this p was worth it!


    Su Wanwan was still thinking when suddenly, a crisp p sounded in her ear, louder than the p just now!


    Su Wanwan subconsciously covered her face and thought that Xi Zhiwei hadn¡¯t vented her anger, so she pped her again. However, after covering her face, she realized that her face didn¡¯t hurt. Then who did this p hit?


    Su Wanwan looked up and saw PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure standing in front of her. His handsome face was frighteningly gloomy, his eyes were cold and terrifying, and his voice was as cold as ice. He said directly to Xi Zhiwei, ¡± did I tell you not to provoke su Wanwan again? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei, on the other hand, stood at the side with her hands over her face. She looked like a fool as she stared at PEI Munian with her eyes wide open, tears welling up in her eyes.


    She had never thought that her brother mu Nian would hit her.


    They had known each other for so many years, but he had never even spoken to her loudly before. Now, he had hit her.


    Su Wanwan looked at the scene in front of her and was also dumbfounded!


    She had thought that if PEI Munian had any feelings for her, he would reprimand her or warn her when he saw Xi Zhiwei hitting her. She never thought that he would return the p on her behalf so easily!


    Moreover, he also said, don¡¯t provoke su Wanwan again.


    Did that mean that he had warned Xi Zhiwei before because of her?

 Chapter 115

    115 Stay away from my husband (5)


    There was a lot of information and su Wanwan didn¡¯t react at all. It wasn¡¯t until PEI Munian pulled her into the office and threw her on the sofa that she suddenly came back to her senses.


    PEI Munian stood in front of su Wanwan and looked down at her. Her eyes were still cold and her voice could not hide her anger. su Wanwan, are you a fool? ¡± When someone hits you, you¡¯re just going to stand there and let them hit you?¡±


    Su Wanwan returned to her senses and was frightened by PEI Munian¡¯s roar. She stood there and looked at PEI Munian with her big eyes that were still in shock, looking rather pitiful.


    All of PEI Munian¡¯s anger, when met with su Wanwan¡¯s gaze, was like a bloated balloon that was poked by a needle and instantly released.


    When su Wanwan called him today, he was in a meeting and his phone was in the office. He only knew that she called after he came back.


    In the past few months since they got married, she had always been content with her life and would not disturb him. So, other than the one time she took the initiative to call him about the investment, she had not called him again.


    When he suddenly saw her phone, he almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He held the phone and looked at it carefully for a long time before he was sure that it was really su Wanwan who called.


    He couldn¡¯t describe his feelings at that time. It was like Ten Thousand Flowers had bloomed in his heart in an instant.


    However, after his joy, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous.


    Su Wanwan took the initiative to call him. Could it be likest time, just to invest?


    He was hesitating whether to return su Wanwan¡¯s call when he suddenly heard a loud noise outside. Because the sound instion in the office was excellent, he didn¡¯t know what was going on outside, but he could still faintly hear the voices of two people.


    One of them was Xi Zhiwei, who had been waiting for him outside. The other Wanwan seemed to be su Wanwan.


    Not only did su Wanwan take the initiative to call him, but she even took the initiative toe to thepany to find him?


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart suddenly started to throb. Before she could confirm it clearly, her footsteps had already unconsciously walked towards the office door. Unexpectedly, when he opened the office door, he saw Xi Zhiwei pping su Wanwan¡¯s face.


    At that moment, his mind waspletely nk and he was only left with one instinct. He took a step forward and pped Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face!


    He had been taught to be a gentleman since he was young. He also felt that men should be gentlemanly, but even if they were gentlemanly, he would never show mercy to anyone who hit his woman, even if the other party was a woman!


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. He squatted down and reached out to pinch su Wan¡¯s chin. He turned his face slightly and looked at her red and swollen cheeks. His voice was still a little cold and hard. does it hurt? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s aura was too strong, especially when he was still angry. Even if su Wanwan¡¯s face hurt, she reflexively shook her head and said it didn¡¯t hurt.


    However, just as she was about to shake her head, she suddenly remembered the purpose of her visit today. Her ck eyes rolled quickly, and her shaking head became a nodding. Then she said weakly, ¡± it hurts.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes quickly sank and su Wanwan¡¯s heart beat faster!

 Chapter 116

    116 Stay away from my husband (6)


    Would he be like before, mocking her and saying that she deserved it, or would he have a little pity and heartache for her?


    Su Wanwan held her breath and waited for PEI Munian¡¯s reaction.


    PEI Munian stared at her fixedly until her scalp went numb. When she was about to give up, he got up and walked to the cab at the side. He pulled open the drawer and took out the first aid box before turning back.


    PEI Munian sat next to su Wanwan and ced the first aid kit on the table. She opened it and took out some medicine. She wet it with cotton and hooked her long fingers over su Wanwan¡¯s face again. She held the cotton and wiped it away from the wound on her face.


    Although su Wanwan was touched that PEI Munian helped her apply the medicine, he used too much force. She couldn¡¯t hold back and hissed.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands paused for a moment. Her expression was still tense, but the strength in her hands subconsciously rxed.


    Su Wanwan noticed PEI Munian¡¯s movements and her eyes lit up slightly. The corners of her lips curved up a little.


    She had always thought that PEI Munian hated her, so she was always careful to hide her true emotions in front of him and did not dare to show them to him. But now, it seemed that he did not really hate her only, Yingluo.


    Perhaps Auntie Wu was right. He actually cared about her, but he couldn¡¯t let go of his pride because of her attitude.


    Maybe the pursuit he had agreed to back then was not what Xi Zhiwei had said?


    Maybe he really did like her, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s with her?


    The more su Wanwan thought about it, the brighter the light in her eyes became and the arc of her lips became deeper. Then, she identally pulled the pain on her face and couldn¡¯t help but frown again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes nced at her and coldly said, ¡± su Wan, have you really been beaten silly? What are youughing about when you¡¯re so injured?¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly restrained her smile, but for the first time, she didn¡¯t feel afraid of PEI Munian¡¯s cold words.


    It was as if he had really returned to three years ago. At that time, he always had a cold face and spoke to her rudely, but every word he said was filled with concern.


    He was a typical hypocrite.


    Of course, all of this was just her spection. She did not dare to act rashly at the moment. In order to confirm PEI Munian¡¯s feelings, she still needed more tests and more evidence.


    After PEI Munian finished applying the medicine for su Wan, su Wanwan¡¯s voice was gentle. thank you.


    PEI Munian closed the first aid kit, as if she did not hear her. Her thin lips parted slightly, and her voice was as cold as ever. why did Weiwei hit you? ¡±


    His sudden question made su Wanwan slightly stunned. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. He asked this because he wanted to know the ins and outs of the matter, or because Xi Zhiwei was looking for her to settle ounts?


    Could it be that she was just acting earlier? Was it because he had to protect his wife and his face in front of his subordinates?


    Su Wanwan immediately became nervous and her back straightened. I, I had a little argument with Xi Zhiwei, so I hesitated.


    ¡°What argument?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand unconsciously clenched the bag in her hand tightly. She wandered between the truth and the lie. After a long time, she weakly opened her mouth, ¡± that, I, I just wanted Xi Zhiwei to stay away from me, from my husband!


    Since she had already decided to test PEI Munian¡¯s heart, she could not give up halfway! If he wanted to try, he would resolutely probe to the end!

 Chapter 117

    117 Stay away from my husband (7)


    Although su Wanwan mustered up the courage to say this, after she said it, she didn¡¯t dare to look at PEI Munian at all. Her head hung low and she was extremely nervous.


    Stay away from my husband, Yingying.


    A few light words entered PEI Munian¡¯s ears, as if a heavy mountain was pressing down. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and she looked at su Wan. Her breathing seemed to have stopped.


    Did su Wanwan really say this?


    I thought she didn¡¯t care about this marriage? Wasn¡¯t she always thinking about getting a divorce? Wasn¡¯t she only doing this for the SU group¡¯s investment? Why would she say such things to Xi Zhiwei?


    PEI Munian¡¯s entire body trembled, and an uncontroble excitement surged up. He tried his best to restrain himself and maintain a cold expression on the surface. Pretending to be nonchnt, he asked, ¡± do you really hope so? ¡±


    Su Wanwan secretly raised her eyes and peeked at PEI Munian¡¯s expression, trying to find some clues from his handsome face to see if he was angry or happy.


    If he had feelings for her, he would be happy when she dered her ownership, right?


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see anything after looking at it again and again. She pursed her lips, and her heart became more and more uncertain. However, the arrow was already on the bow and had to be fired. She hesitated and slowly nodded.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s actions onlysted for a few seconds, but to PEI Munian, it felt like a century had passed.


    She hoped that Xi Zhiwei would stay away from him. She would start to protect their marriage and she would start to acknowledge him as her husband.


    His heart was filled with wild joy, so much so that he could no longer pretend to be cold. There was a touch of gentleness between his brows, and his lips curled up. He said gently, ¡± Wei Wei is only a younger sister.


    Su Wanwan was stunned by this sudden sentence but quickly reacted. PEI Munian was exining his rtionship with Xi Zhiwei to her, so did Wanwan mean to let her rest assured?


    Then, he wasn¡¯t angry about her dering her sovereignty, right, Yingluo?


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes, her heart thumping against her chest. She was one step closer to her guess.


    Su Wanwan suppressed her heart that was about to jump out and smiled softly. I know.


    PEI Munian was stunned by su Wanwan¡¯s smile. He quickly lowered his eyes to hide the infatuation in his eyes and said in a clear and elegant tone, ¡± you called me in the afternoon and then came to thepany. Is there anything? ¡±


    After PEI Munian¡¯s reminder, su Wanwan finally remembered that she was here to treat PEI Munian to a meal and took the opportunity to test her.


    Now that there was an unexpected gain, the next thing was, of course, to have a meal together and see if they could test each other more. Even if they couldn¡¯t, it was good to cultivate feelings.


    She had almost given up. She had always thought that PEI Munian hated her because of something. She kept it in her heart all the time, which caused her to be so deeply trapped in this situation that she could not break out of it. She had also neglected many other things.


    Now that aunt Wu had pointed her out, she had seen the hidden concern and care that PEI Munian had for her. After what had happened today, the small spark in her heart had quickly turned into a raging fire.


    She thought that aunt Wu was right. Since she and PEI Munian were already married, they had to lead a good life in the future. She shouldn¡¯t be too hung up on the past and should try her best to make PEI Munian not be too hung up on the past. Back then, she was able to catch up to him. Now, there was still hope for Yueyue to make him fall in love with her, right?

 Chapter 118

    118 Stay away from my husband (8)


    Su Wanwan secretly cheered herself on. She raised her eyes, looked at PEI Munian, and said in a soft voice, ¡± a few days ago, when I was sick, you took care of me for a night. Hanhan, I was the one who held you back and took care of me, so I want to thank you. Can Hanhan treat you to a meal? ¡±


    It turned out that she had called to treat him to a meal, and not because of the SU group or money.


    PEI Munian¡¯s long eyshes blinked and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He coughed lightly and said pretentiously, ¡± then I¡¯d like to see my schedule.


    He got up from the sofa and walked to his desk. He casually flipped through a document on the table, which was filled with his schedule. As if he didn¡¯t see it, he said calmly, ¡± I have an hour of free time from seven to eight.


    Su Wanwan looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 6:50. There were only ten minutes left until 7:00. She quickly said, ¡± then can you give me this one hour? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s fingers tapped on the table as she muttered to herself.


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes wide and looked at PEI Munian, hoping that he would agree.


    Time passed by. After about a minute, PEI Munian felt that she was more or less reserved. She then pretended to be reluctant. alright.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened and her fingers secretly made a yay gesture.


    PEI Munian took the hanging coat and was about to put it on. Su Wanwan quickly got up and helped him put on his coat. A trace of sweetness appeared in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in a sh. Then, he picked up his wallet and car keys and said to su Wanwan, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Su Wan nodded her head. When she walked to his side, her ck eyes turned. Then she slowly raised her hand and tried to hold PEI Munian¡¯s arm.


    When she held his hand, PEI Munian was stunned for a moment, and her ck eyes suddenly fell on her hand.


    His gaze was a bit scorching. Su Wan¡¯s hand trembled slightly and couldn¡¯t help but want to withdraw it, but she gritted her teeth and braced herself to persist. She even squeezed out a smile and said as softly as possible: ¡°You, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    Her fair and tender little hand held his gently. There was not much strength, but PEI Munian suddenly felt as if she was carrying a heavy bag on her back. However, he did not hate this kind of bag at all.


    He had wanted to carry this bag since three years ago.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. Her voice was low and mesmerizing. up to you.


    Su Wanwan smiled happily.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan walked out of the office and assistant Wu happened to walk towards them. He was just about to inform PEI Munian that he was going to attend a meeting. When he said that he would, PEI Munian gave him a sidelong nce and assistant Wu immediately shut up.


    Alright, in order to apany young Madam, meetings and whatnot were all fleeting clouds!


    ¨C


    Because there was only an hour¡¯s time, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t say that she was going too far away, so she directly found a restaurant near PEI family group.


    When they were ordering, su Wanwan ordered all the dishes that PEI Munian liked ording to her memory from three years ago.


    when the waiter served the dishes one by one, pei munian¡¯s eyes were slightly dazed as she looked at the dishes.


    when su wanwan pursued him back then, wasn¡¯t it just to conquer him, sleep with him, and prove her charm? How could she still remember his taste?


    ¡°You ... Always remembered?¡±


    Although it was a sentence without a head or tail, su Wanwan knew what PEI Munian was talking about.


    His voice was still as calm as ever, but su Wanwan seemed to be able to hear the trembling in his voice. Did he expect her to remember?

 Chapter 119

    119 A brief moment of sweetness (1)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips lightly pursed, her cheeks slightly shy. She gently nodded, ¡± I remember.


    Not only did she remember what he liked to eat, but she also remembered everything about him. In the three years that they had been apart, even though she had not seen him, she had been collecting all the newspapers and magazines about him and had been quietly paying attention to him.


    She remembered Yingluo.


    These three simple words were like the sound of nature, ringing in her ears. PEI Munian looked at su Wan, her eyes flickered slightly, a warm current in her body couldn¡¯t stop flowing.


    Su Wanwan was a little nervous and a little embarrassed by PEI Munian¡¯s stare. She quickly picked up her chopsticks, picked up a dish, and put it in his bowl. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t you still have work to doter?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. She picked up the bowl and chopsticks and started eating.


    During this period, su Wanwan kept putting food on PEI Munian¡¯s te. He didn¡¯t refuse any and ate them all.


    Su Wanwan looked at him. Her heart was also full. After that night three years ago, she said those words to him because of her self-esteem and pride. And he, at that time, was holding her neck. His eyes were full of anger and hatred.


    He had tortured her day and night for the past three years and had be her biggest nightmare.


    She had thought that she would never be able to go back to the beginning with PEI Munian in this life. However, it seemed that she still had hope now. At least PEI Munian did not reject her as much as she had imagined.


    Perhaps it was because su Wanwan was lost in her thoughts while eating and her lips were stained with rice, PEI Munian pointed at the corner of her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something here,¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes and touched the corner of her lips. here? ¡±


    She touched it a few times but could not get it right. PEI Munian could not stand it anymore and leaned over, lifting her chin with one hand.


    Su Wanwan was shocked. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. Her dark eyes carried a trace of surprise and a trace of innocence as she looked at him.


    Her eyes were clear and bright like the stars.


    The distance between the two of them was so close that PEI Munian could see his figure reflected in her dark eyes. It was as if she could only see him in her eyes.


    PEI Munian¡¯s original intention was to help her remove the rice grains, but now, as if he had been bewitched, his eyes darkened and his thin lips pressed against hers.


    His lips first fell on the corner of su Wan¡¯s lips. He ate the rice without the slightest disdain. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down twice sexily. Then, his lips slowly covered su Wan¡¯s lips.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes suddenly widened at this moment.


    She had never thought that PEI Munian would actually swallow the rice at the corner of her lips. Although they were husband and wife, and although they had been so intimate before, this action did not make her blush as much as it did.


    PEI Munian kissed her. His kisses had always been rough and unrestrained. It was not like a kiss but more like a bite. However, his kiss now was so light and soft. He sucked on her lips gently and traced the shape of her lips carefully. Then, he explored her mouth bit by bit.


    Was this Wanwan still PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened even more. Her mind went nk and she couldn¡¯t react to anything.


    PEI Munian kissed her for a while and saw that su Wanwan was still staring at him nkly. He found it a little funny and couldn¡¯t help but step back a little. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± su Wanwan, close your eyes.

 Chapter 120

    120 A brief moment of sweetness (2)


    Su Wanwan reflexively closed her eyes.


    Su Wanwan, who was so well-behaved, looked at PEI Munian, curled her lips, and kissed her again.


    Her lips were as soft and fragrant as he remembered, and he couldn¡¯t help but sink into them.


    Su Wanwan was dazed for more than a minute before she finally returned to her senses. Her eyes opened a little and looked at the handsome face in front of her. Her whole person seemed to be in a dream.


    PEI Munian was kissing her, and she was kissing her so gently.


    Was she really not dreaming?


    But even in her dreams in the past, she had never dreamed of such a beautiful scene, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand rose uncontrobly and gently wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s body. The warmth in her palm told her that everything in front of her was real and not a dream.


    She could not help but close her eyes again, opening her lips slightly as she responded to PEI Munian with a rough tongue.


    Her response made PEI Munian¡¯s eyes light up with a fire. He hugged her even tighter, as if he wanted to embed her into his body, and kissed her even more intensely.


    The air suddenly burst into a burst of heat that flowed in the room. The two of them kissed passionately as if they were the only two people left in the big world.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand slid down her body and slowly went into her clothes. His kiss also went with the flow and kissed her slender and white neck. Su Wanwan seemed to feel that something was wrong for a second, but before she could react, her consciousness was taken away by PEI Munian¡¯s offensive. Her whole body was in his arms, letting him do whatever he wanted.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    The two crisp knocks on the door quickly pulled su Wanwan¡¯s blurred consciousness back. She suddenly widened her eyes and realized what was wrong.


    This was a public setting, and she and PEI Munian were actually having fun here.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body trembled and she subconsciously pushed PEI Munian away. In the end, she couldn¡¯t push her away after a few tries. She bit her teeth and increased the strength of her hands before she pushed him away.


    PEI Munian was caught off guard and was pushed away by her. Her brows were tightly furrowed and her ck eyes were full of dissatisfaction as she stared at her while panting.


    Su Wanwan naturally didn¡¯t want him to be angry. Her cheeks were full of shyness, her ck eyes turned left and right, and her voice was as weak as a mosquito, ¡± someone, someone is here.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened. Who would be so stupid toe and mess things up at this time?


    The waiter¡¯s voice came from outside the door, saying that thest dish would be served for them. Su Wanwan quickly tidied her clothes and said, ¡± ¡°Come in,¡±


    The waiter came in with the dishes and ced them on the table. After saying ¡± enjoy, ¡± he left.


    PEI Munian red at the steamed turbot on the table, wanting to stare through it. He and su Wanwan finally had a moment of gentleness and affection, but it was actually ruined by this uninvited guest!


    Su Wanwan adjusted her breathing, picked up her chopsticks again, picked up a small piece of fish, and put it in PEI Munian¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    How could he still eat at this time?


    At this time, su Wanwan could actually still eat as if nothing had happened?


    PEI Munian stood up immediately. I¡¯m full! Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    He pushed the chair away and walked out with his long legs. However, after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned back to Su Wanwan. I don¡¯t eat fish, remember!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect him to get angry just like that. She was stunned for a moment, but suddenly understood something and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

 Chapter 121

    121 A brief moment of sweetness III


    PEI Munian was actually angry at a fish.


    Su Wanwanughed, her eyebrows curved and her eyes were full of sweetness.


    PEI Munian still had work to do. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to waste his time and wanted to take a taxi back by herself. However, PEI Munian started the car and drove in the direction of the vi.


    Su Wanwan lowered the window and a slight cool wind blew in, making people¡¯s hearts feel quitefortable.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but secretly nce at PEI Munian. The neon lights outside the window shone on his face and his facial features became more handsome and profound. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly.


    After they got married, she had always been afraid of being alone with him. Every time they were alone, she was afraid that she would do something wrong and make him angry, not to mention being able to see him up close.


    Compared to three years ago, PEI Munian had be more mature, more reserved, and more handsome.


    He exuded the charm of a mature man from head to toe. Even though he was just casually driving, he could still stir up people¡¯s hearts.


    When she fell in love with him at first sight, it waspletely within reason.


    The so-called love at first sight, wasn¡¯t it just lust at first sight? She¡¯s just interested in him, Yingluo.


    Speaking of this, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene in the private room just now. They almost fired their guns.


    As she thought about it, su Wanwan felt her blood boiling in her body and couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    At the red light, PEI Munian stopped the car and nced at su Wanwan with his ck eyes. He saw that she was thinking about something and her cheeks were red. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch su Wanwan¡¯s face with the back of his hand.


    Sensing the burning temperature on her face, PEI Munian furrowed her brows. why is it so hot? Do you have a fever again?¡±


    Fever?


    Su Wanwan was shocked by PEI Munian¡¯s words and quickly shook her head. no, no, I don¡¯t have a fever!


    ¡°No? Then why is your face so red and hot?¡± PEI Munian looked at her suspiciously.


    Her face was red because she thought of something inappropriate for children, but how could she let him know? su Wanwan blinked guiltily, her eyes wavered and she stammered, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m hot, Yingluo. Yes, it¡¯s too hot today. It¡¯s too hot, Yingluo.¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, she raised her hands and kept Fanning her cheeks, blocking PEI Munian¡¯s gaze that seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts.


    PEI Munian sized her up for a while. are you really alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Su Wanwan shook her head with certainty.


    PEI Munian seemed to believe her words and did not say anything more. The green light turned on and the car continued to move forward.


    Su Wanwan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    When the car arrived at the vi, su Wanwan unbuckled her seat belt and was about to get out of the car when something shed in her mind. She paused and nced at PEI Munian. After thinking for a while, she seemed to have put everything on the line and said gently, ¡± PEI, PEI Munian, don¡¯t work toote. Pay attention to rest. If you¡¯re done, Xuxu should go home early. I, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.


    Su Wanwan tried her best to finish speaking in one breath. Then, without panting, she suddenly pounced on PEI Munian and kissed him on the cheek. After the kiss, she quickly pushed open the car door, got out of the car, and ran into the house.


    His actions were Swift and clean, and he did not give PEI Munian any time to react.

 Chapter 122

    122 A brief moment of sweetness IV


    PEI Munian was stunned. After a long time, he raised his hand and touched the cheek that su Wanwan had kissed. It seemed to still have her warmth on it. The corners of his lips rose slightly. His whole heart felt as if it was soaked in warm water, unbelievably warm.


    He raised his head and inadvertently looked at the rearview mirror. The mirror reflected his current appearance. All the lines on his face had softened, and his lips were curled up in a smile. There was a warmth in the bottom of his eyes.


    Was he actually smiling?


    How long had it been since Yingyingughed like this?


    It had been three years.


    From that night on, su Wanwan not only took away his happiness, but also took away his smile.


    He had been trying his best to find all of this, but to no avail.


    But now, Yingluo seemed to have a chance to get it all back.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan took a shower andy on the bed. Her mood was still not calm and she tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    She was just testing the waters today. She didn¡¯t expect to have such a big harvest. It waspletely beyond her expectations. It was just that everything had gone too smoothly, and it made people feel a little unreal.


    It was not that she was suspicious, but she had experienced it before.


    When she pursued PEI Munian back then, no matter how hard she tried and how many ways she tried, PEI Munian would not even spare her a nce. She was always cold and unapproachable.


    Then, all of a sudden, his attitude took a 360-degree turn. He no longer resisted her advances and began to respond to her pursuits. As a result, her pursuit of him became extremely smooth, and she seeded as soon as she confessed.


    At that time, he looked into her eyes, which were full of affection and gentleness. She believed him and fell for him, but who knew that these affection and gentleness hid such a terrible conspiracy.


    So, she couldn¡¯t be happy too soon.


    Although that was what she thought rationally, her emotions made her feel that there was no need for PEI Munian to put on an act with her now. If he hated her so much, he could continue to ignore her, torture her, or even divorce her directly, right?


    Besides, even though their one night stand was exposed, if he really didn¡¯t want to marry her, no one could force him, could they?


    In the past, there were many things that she did not dare to think too much about. She did not have the right to think too much about it. However, things were different now. She wished that she could find some clues that PEI Munian cared about her in everything.


    This way, she would be able to gather enough courage to start over with PEI Munian. This way, she would be able to tell him how much she loved him back then. In fact, for the past three years, her love had never changed!


    With a good start, she naturally had to work harder. However, su Wanwan had work the next day and had to go on a business trip for a few days. Because it was ast-minute notice, she couldn¡¯t decline it and had to go.


    Before boarding the ne, su Wanwan thought for a while and still called PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian seemed to be busy. His phone rang for a while before he picked it up. However, his voice was not as cold as before. Instead, it had a hint of gentleness. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Just such a gentle tone, su Wanwan already felt sweet.


    Her voice softened as well. no, Yueyue. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m going on a business trip for a few days, so I wanted to tell you.


    Business trip?


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was signing paused for a moment. He looked at the documents that had piled up like a mountain on the left side of the table. He had originally thought that he would try his best to finish reading these documents today so that he could go over and apany her.

 Chapter 123

    123 A brief moment of sweetness v


    PEI Munian put down her pen and leaned back in her chair. Her fingers gently rubbed the space between her eyebrows as she said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°For a few days?¡±


    Su Wanwan thought about her schedule and replied, ¡± about a week.


    A week, Yingluo.


    A hint of dissatisfaction shed in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. She opened her thin lips and said in a strange tone, ¡± aren¡¯t the main businesses of the SU family¡¯s projects all in the city? ¡±


    ¡°The main business is indeed in this city, but this time it¡¯s a problem with the factory production, so I have to go to the factory over there to see ran ran.¡±


    Su Wanwan subconsciously exined, but halfway through her words, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    PEI Munian¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem like Wanwan wanted her to exin that she was on a business trip, but rather that Wanwan didn¡¯t want her to go on a business trip, or to be away for so long?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes shone slightly and she couldn¡¯t help but probe again: ¡°PEI Munian, is your Yueyue reluctant to part with me?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Had his thoughts been so obvious without him knowing?


    PEI Munian pursed her lips and was unwilling to speak.


    PEI Munian was silent. Su Wanwan was not embarrassed at all and continued to talk to herself, ¡± if you can¡¯t bear to part with me, then I¡¯ll try my best to finish my work as soon as possible ande back, okay? ¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, and her tone was slightly raised at the end with a hint of coquettishness. PEI Munian felt as if her entire heart was in her hands, and she could do whatever she wanted.


    He smiled. His voice was a little helpless, but there was more sweetness in it.e back soon.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face bloomed with a big smile. yes, hubby.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan had hung up the phone for a long time, but PEI Munian was still in the same position as when she answered the phone, in a daze for a long time.


    Su Wanwan called him hubby.


    This was the first time she had called him that since they got married.


    In this marriage, she married him with schemes and stayed by his side with the SU family¡¯s investment. He never saw her willingness, and he thought that ran ran really didn¡¯t care about their marriage at all.


    So, she did care about it?


    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t suspicious of her sudden change. That was why he had been waiting for her since yesterday. He had been waiting for her to speak and make any requests.


    When his phone rang just now, he saw her name pop up on the screen. His heart felt empty, but he also felt that it had finallye.


    Is su Wanwaning to make a request?


    He stared at his phone for a while before picking it up.


    However, su Wanwan didn¡¯t make a request as he thought. She only called to tell him that she was going on a business trip.


    She left home to report her whereabouts to her husband.


    PEI Munian thought of su Wanwan¡¯s soft voice and the string in his heart fell. He raised the corners of his lips and his whole person seemed to be shrouded in happiness. After a long time, he picked up the phone and pressed the internal line.


    The person on the other end picked up the call very quickly and said respectfully, ¡± boss PEI, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Book a ne ticket to A city.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan arrived in city A, it was almost evening. This time, Su Zhenhua came with her, so after they dropped their luggage at the hotel, they took a car to a five-star hotel in city A.


    They had an appointment to meet the person in charge of the factory there.


    The person in charge had been working with the SU family for many years and had always been on good terms with them. This time, the production of the SU family¡¯s products was suddenly halted because he had heard some bad news.


    Therefore, su Wanwan and Su Zhenhua specially rushed over to exin this problem to him.

 Chapter 124

    124 A brief moment of sweetness


    In the private room.


    Su Wanwan poured tea for Su Zhenhua and the person in charge one by one, then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, uncle du, please have some tea.¡±


    Du Mingwei nced at su Wanwan and Su Zhenhua and gave them face. He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    Su Wanwan and Su Zhenhua looked at each other and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Du Mingwei¡¯s attitude meant that there was room for negotiation and he didn¡¯t block the road.


    Su Wanwan waited for du Mingwei to put down the teacup, then she deliberated over her words and slowly said, ¡± uncle du, ourpany¡¯s funds were indeed a bit difficult to turn around some time ago, so we owed you some money. But you can rest assured that we are now transferring funds and will transfer it to yourpany¡¯s ount in the next two days. So for this product, I hope we can continue to cooperate.


    Du Mingwei put down his teacup, looked at su Wanwan, and then his eyes fell on Su Zhenhua. He sighed softly, ¡± President su, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, so I won¡¯t y games with you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to work with you anymore, nor that I don¡¯t care about our old friendship, but when ites to business, you have to pay attention to integrity. When your SU group owed us money, I let you dy it because of our many years of cooperation. You said three months before. And the result? You dragged it on for half a year, and not only that, you even hid the actual situation of yourpany from me. If I didn¡¯t ask someone to find out, I don¡¯t know how long I would have been kept in the dark!¡±


    As du Mingwei spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    Su Zhenhua could not help but look a little ashamed. They were indeed in the wrong in this matter. boss du, we¡¯re really sorry about this matter. We didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. We just thought that the capital problem would be solved soon, so there¡¯s no need to say so much and affect our cooperation. But don¡¯t worry, now that ourpany has received the PEI family group¡¯s investment and thepany¡¯s situation has stabilized, such a thing will not happen again.


    ¡°The PEI family corporation?¡±


    Du Mingwei¡¯s furrowed brows rxed, and a light shed in his eyes. the PEI group you¡¯re talking about, are you referring to ran ran? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the PEI family¡¯spany in L city,¡±


    Du Mingwei straightened his back and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡± not bad, boss su. You actually managed to get PEI family group¡¯s investment.


    Su Zhenhua smiled and humbly said that he didn¡¯t deserve it. However, there was pride in his expression. He paused for a moment before he continued, ¡± then, about our cooperation ...


    The light in du Mingwei¡¯s eyes dimmed. although you have the PEI family group¡¯s investment, it¡¯s still just an investment. If you don¡¯t do well, you can withdraw your investment at any time, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, the PEI family corporation will never withdraw its capital!¡±


    Su Zhenhua answered resolutely and decisively. He then looked at su Wanwan and said word by word, ¡± because my granddaughter has already married PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes in shock and looked at Su Zhenhua, her ck pupils suddenly contracting.


    She had never expected that her grandfather would suddenly reveal that she was married to PEI Munian. She could not help but exim, ¡± grandfather!


    They had agreed to keep her marriage with PEI Munian a secret. Now that they had not even held their wedding, her grandfather had already exposed it. Wasn¡¯t he going back on his word?


    What would PEI Munian think if she knew about this?

 Chapter 125

    125 A brief moment of sweetness


    Su Zhenhua nced at su Wanwan, as if he knew what she was thinking. He said disapprovingly, ¡± you are indeed married to PEI Munian. This is the truth. I¡¯m just telling the truth.


    ¡°But Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan still wanted to say something, but she was shocked by Su Zhenhua¡¯s sharp eyes. She moved her lips, but the words in her throat couldn¡¯te out. After all, there were outsiders present. She had to take grandpa¡¯s face into consideration and couldn¡¯t embarrass him.


    Su Zhenhua nodded in satisfaction and then said to du Mingwei, ¡± our su family and the PEI family are already connected by marriage. The PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince is my grandson-inw, so our family and the PEI family will only have closer cooperation in the future. You can rest assured about this.


    It was already beyond du Mingwei¡¯s expectation that the SU family could get the PEI family¡¯s investment, but he didn¡¯t expect that the SU family would be connected to the PEI family by marriage. This was definitely a great thing. The PEI family was a real rich family!


    However, he had sent someone to inquire about the SU family some time ago, but he had not heard about this.


    Du Mingwei wasn¡¯t stupid. He wouldn¡¯t believe Su Zhenhua just because of a few words. He tapped his fingers on the table and smiled politely. President su, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but why is there no news about the marriage of the PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua had already expected him to say that. His expression did not change at all as he replied unhurriedly, ¡± my granddaughter has already registered her marriage with PEI Munian. It¡¯s just that everyone was busy a while ago, so they didn¡¯t hold a wedding for the time being. However, it¡¯ll be announced soon.


    Du Mingwei¡¯s smile faded a little. Mr. Su, what time do you mean by ¡®after a while¡¯? A few days, a few months, or a few years? Besides, you also know that I don¡¯t know if I should believe you anymore, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Du Mingwei¡¯s words were polite on the surface, but in fact, they were very sharp. It was like a direct p to Su Zhenhua¡¯s face. Su Zhenhua couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    He had been in the business world for so many years and had always been respected. Whoever saw him would have to give him some face. However, ever since the SU family fell from grace, it seemed that no matter who it was, they could give him any attitude they wanted.


    In the past, du Mingwei wasn¡¯t even qualified to carry his shoes, but now, he dared to disrespect him!


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s eyes darkened, and his lips were tightly pursed. He wanted to re up, but he could only suppress it. He took a deep breath and smiled.¡±I know that you have your concerns, President du. The wedding date will indeed take some time to be announced, but if you want evidence, you don¡¯t have to wait until then. How about this, my granddaughter is right here. I¡¯ll get her to give PEI Munian a call, what do you think?¡±


    Du Mingwei raised his eyebrows. that¡¯s fine.


    If su Wanwan called PEI Munian directly and proved that they were husband and wife, he would naturally have nothing to say.


    Su Zhenhua looked at su Wanwan again and directly ordered, ¡± Wanwan, give mu Nian a call.


    Su Wanwan looked at Su Zhenhua in shock, her whole person stunned.


    It was one thing for her grandfather to reveal that she was married to PEI Munian without discussing it with her, but now he even wanted her to call PEI Munian to confirm her identity?

 Chapter 126

    126 A brief moment of sweetness


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly. She whispered to Su Zhenhua, ¡± Grandpa, this isn¡¯t very good.


    It was already wrong for them to reveal their marriage without permission. Now, they had to use it so brazenly. She really didn¡¯t want to do that.


    Today, du Mingwei had been giving Su Zhenhua a hard time. Su Zhenhua was already full of anger. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t cooperate with him, so his face was almost ugly to the extreme. He lowered his voice but couldn¡¯t hide his anger, ¡± I told you to hit me, so you hit me! Why? Do you still want people tough at our su family?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa.¡±


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t even let su Wanwan say anything more and said in a cold voice, ¡± if you acknowledge me as your grandfather, you should call this number now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be so angry that I¡¯ll die!


    How strong grandpa¡¯s self-esteem was, how much he protected the SU family¡¯s and her own face, su Wanwan was very clear in her heart. If she really let him lose face in front of du Mingwei today, she didn¡¯t know how angry he would be.


    His body was not in good condition and he could not take it.


    However, Yueyue didn¡¯t want to use her marriage with PEI Munian to gain any benefits!


    Su Wanwan was still in a dilemma, but Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t give her any chance to exin. He picked up the phone she had left on the table, found PEI Munian¡¯s number, and dialed it.


    Su Wanwan wanted to stop him, but it was toote. She watched as Su Zhenhua stuffed the phone back into her hand and urged her, ¡± talk properly.


    Su Wanwan listened to the beeping sound from the phone. Her heart felt like it was being pressed by a heavy mountain, so heavy that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She knew that there were times when one had to resort to extreme means when discussing business, but her grandfather¡¯s actions were a little too unscrupulous.


    However, Yueyue was still her grandfather, so she had to protect him and the SU family.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched a little. She pursed her lips and waited for PEI Munian to answer the call.


    The phone rang for a while, but no one picked up. Su Wan secretly thought that if PEI Munian was busy and didn¡¯t pick up the call, perhaps it was good. She wouldn¡¯t need to be so uneasy.


    However, just when su Wanwan thought that the phone would hang up automatically, the other side suddenly picked up. PEI Munian¡¯s elegant and pleasant voice came over, ¡± Hello.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart jerked, almost in her throat. Her voice unconsciously trembled, ¡± PEI, PEI Munian, it¡¯s me.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? Are we in A city yet?¡±


    Hearing PEI Munian¡¯s gentle voice, su Wanwan suppressed the panic in her heart and forced herself to calm down. She squeezed out a smile and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    MMM, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve arrived safely. Are you resting at the hotel now? ¡±


    no, I¡¯m meeting a client. I just drank a little too much and came out for some fresh air. I thought of you, so I gave you a call.


    PEI Munian was silent for a few seconds on the other end of the phone. Then, she chuckled softly. miss me? ¡±


    PEI Munian lowered her voice, revealing a tinge of numbness, as if she was talking next to su Wanwan¡¯s ear. Her ears couldn¡¯t help but turn slightly red.


    She was actually just making up an excuse, Yingluo.


    However, she didn¡¯t refute him and admitted it. yes, I missed you.


    PEI Munian¡¯sughter seemed to be even more cheerful. Heughed for a while, then slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡± wifey, I missed you too.

 Chapter 127

    127 Brief sweetness (9)


    If it wasn¡¯t for the situation in front of her, su Wan would be overwhelmed by the sweetness of these words. But now, she was only full of guilt and uneasiness. Su Wan¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened her grip on the phone, swallowed her saliva, and pretended to be sweet. I will go back early.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    I¡¯ll hang up now. The client is still waiting for me.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan gently breathed a sigh of relief. Even if PEI Munian didn¡¯t know anything about this phone call, su Wanwan¡¯s heart was still beating very fast and couldn¡¯t stop.


    Su Wanwan was on the phone with PEI Munian. Although the speaker wasn¡¯t on, the private room was so quiet that she could still hear some of PEI Munian¡¯s words. The word ¡°wife¡± from him was enough to prove everything.


    Du Mingwei smiled. Mr. Su, I¡¯m so sorry. Look at me, I¡¯m so short-sighted. How could I doubt you? it¡¯s my fault. I should be punished. I¡¯ll drink three sses to show my apology!


    Du Mingwei said as he filled his ss with wine and drank three sses in a row.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s face softened a little when du Mingwei showed his weakness. He held the teacup in front of him and said, ¡± I¡¯m old and can¡¯t drink, so I¡¯ll rece wine with tea. I hope our cooperation willst long.


    Du Mingwei knew that Su Zhenhua had embarrassed him. Although he was a little unhappy, he still smiled. of course, I¡¯ll just drink. President su, please have some tea. I¡¯ll be counting on you in the future.


    Who asked the PEI family to have such a big face? who asked him to not have a daughter who could marry the PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince, so he could only admit defeat!


    Du Mingwei¡¯s ttery won Su Zhenhua¡¯s heart. Since he had regained his face, he didn¡¯t want to embarrass du Mingwei too much. So, he poured a ss of wine and clinked sses with du Mingwei. I¡¯m so happy today. I should still have a drink with you, President du. Please, President du.


    ¡°President su, you too!¡±


    ¨C


    PEI Munian hung up the phone and stared at her phone screen for a long time before putting it down reluctantly. However, the corners of her lips were still curved up.


    He didn¡¯t think of su Wanwan. The moment she came to A city, he immediately booked a ne and flew over. Every time he met su Wanwan, he would always do some crazy and incredible things.


    PEI Munian smiled and shook her head.


    PEI Munian¡¯s phone rang again. She looked at the caller ID and answered.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Assistant Wu¡¯s voice could be heard. boss PEI, have you arrived in city A? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just got off the ne.¡±


    I¡¯ve already booked the Presidential Suite for you at the hotel you mentioned. The car is also ready for you. It¡¯s already waiting for you at the airport entrance.


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    PEI Munian hung up the phone, picked up her suitcase, and strode towards the airport entrance.


    When the chauffeur waiting at the door saw PEI Munian, he walked up to her in a few steps and greeted her respectfully. He then took her luggage from her.


    PEI Munian raised her head slightly and walked to the car.


    The chauffeur opened the door for PEI Munian. After she got in, he ced her luggage in the back of the car and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. He asked, ¡± Boss PEI, are we going back to the hotel? ¡±


    PEI Munian looked out of the car window and the corners of her lips curled up. After pondering for a while, shezily said, ¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s go to another ce first.¡±

 Chapter 128

    128 A brief moment of sweetness (10)


    Su Zhenhua and du Mingwei had a good conversation. Du Mingwei kept ttering Su Zhenhua. Su Zhenhua gradually got carried away. Because he had a few more drinks, the words he said were a little out of line.


    Because of that phone call, su Wanwan¡¯s mood had been quite depressed. She also drank a few sses of wine and her head hurt a little. When she heard Grandpa say these nonsense, su Wanwan¡¯s heart became more and more ufortable.


    She couldn¡¯t lose her temper at her grandfather, nor could she stop him. The only thing she could say was that out of sight, out of mind. She slowly stood up and said to Su Zhenhua and du Mingwei, ¡± Grandpa, uncle du, I¡¯m going to the washroom.


    After saying that, she bowed slightly and turned to leave the room.


    Su Wanwan walked into the bathroom, turned on the tap, took cold water with both hands and sshed it directly on her face. The coolness hit her and the drunkenness dissipated a little, but the depression at the bottom of her heart couldn¡¯t be dispersed.


    PEI Munian¡¯s words involuntarily lingered in her ears. They were so gentle and carried a sense of cherishing love, just like before.


    He seemed to have started to reveal his heart to her bit by bit, but she used him to tease him.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes, her beautiful eyebrows tightly knitted, almost raising a small eyebrow.


    Su Wanwan put her hands on the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. She struggled and hesitated, then her hand unconsciously took her handbag, opened it, and took out her mobile phone.


    Her fingers caressed her phone as she thought, why don¡¯t I make a call to PEI Munian now and confess everything?


    Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be angry if she told him what happened tonight and apologized to him.


    After all, leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist, right?


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and pressed the HOME button with her finger. She unlocked the phone and clicked on the recent call. She found PEI Munian¡¯s number and was about to click on it.


    However, at thest second, she hesitated.


    She knew very well how much PEI Munian hated it when others schemed against him and used him. Now that their rtionship had only improved a little, she told him all this. She could almost imagine his reaction.


    Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be angry, but the probability of him being angry was 99%!


    No, she couldn¡¯t make this call. She didn¡¯t want the hard-won rtionship to go to waste.


    Su Wanwan gripped her phone hard but still put it back in her bag.


    Anyway, PEI Munian would not find out about what happened tonight. She would just treat it as thest time. She would never use him again in the future, never!


    ¨C


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, PEI Munian pushed the car door open and got out.


    He lifted his ck eyes slightly, the light at the bottom of his eyes shed and was dyed with a smile. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine what kind of reaction su Wanwan would have when she saw himter.


    Would he be happy?


    PEI Munian chuckled and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow me in, just wait here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, boss PEI.¡±


    PEI Munian lifted her feet and slowly walked in.


    He walked to the front desk and asked su Wanwan about the private room she had booked. Then, under the guidance of the waiter, he walked towards the private room.


    The door of the private room was not closed tightly and was knocked lightly. The waiter was about to knock on the door for PEI Munian, but he raised his hand to stop her and motioned for him to do it himself.


    After the waiter left, PEI Munian raised her hand and pushed the door open, wanting to give su Wanwan a surprise. However, he only pushed the door open a little when he heard Su Zhenhua¡¯s voice from inside.

 Chapter 129

    129 Brief sweetness (11)


    of course, my granddaughter is good at everything. She¡¯s beautiful, capable, sensible, and most importantly, she¡¯s especially obedient.


    Su Zhenhua seemed to have had too much to drink, and his tongue was a little loose when he spoke.


    Du Mingwei¡¯s face was also red from drinking, but he didn¡¯t forget to tter Su Zhenhua. this miss su looks very filial. No matter what you say, she will agree to it. She¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll be angry. Didn¡¯t she make the call without a word when you asked her to?¡±


    of course, my granddaughter has to listen to me. She has to do whatever I tell her to do. Look, I told her to marry PEI Munian, so she married PEI Munian. I told her to please PEI Munian, so she did. Now, PEI Munian ispletely obedient. After some time, I¡¯ll also ask her to please PEI Munian and hold the wedding as soon as possible. By then, the PEI family group will be the biggest pir of our su family. The SU family will definitely rise again. Let¡¯s see who among you still dares to look down on us!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. President su, you don¡¯t know how envious I am of you. If I had a granddaughter like her, I¡¯d be smiling in my sleep!¡±


    Du Mingwei clinked his ss with Su Zhenhua¡¯s. After a big gulp, a trace of doubt shed in his eyes. but President su, was miss SU¡¯s marriage with the PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince arranged by your parents? It¡¯s not free love?¡±


    ¡°Free love?¡±


    Su Zhenhua sneered disdainfully, as if he had heard something funny. there¡¯s no such irrational thing in the SU family¡¯s education. Marriage is to serve the family. I¡¯ve taught my two granddaughters since they were young that love is the most useless thing, and only interests are the most important.


    ¡°President su, ording to what you¡¯re saying, miss su and Prince PEI have no feelings? Is it just a simple marriage?¡±


    that¡¯s for sure. My granddaughter doesn¡¯t need to love anyone. She only needs to make PEI Munian fall in love with her, make him devoted to her, and that¡¯s all that matters!


    ¡°President su, that was a brilliant move!¡±


    The sounds ofughter and joy continued to ring out from inside. PEI Munian stood at the door, her entire body frozen. It was as if she had been thrown into an ice cer in an instant. The blood flowing in her body froze and she was so cold that she kept trembling.


    He didn¡¯t want to listen to Su Zhenhua¡¯s words, but those heartless, cruel, and cold words still drilled into his ears, word by word.


    He had always known that su Wanwan married him only for the SU family, for the SU family. But because he loved her, he couldn¡¯t give up the only way to get close to her, so he still married her.


    Even if they tortured each other, even if they hurt each other.


    But he gradually discovered that when he tortured su Wanwan, he was in pain. He ignored su Wanwan, he was also in pain. Su Wanwan was sad, su Wanwan was injured, su Wanwan was bullied, he was in even more pain.


    Then, he thought to himself, ¡± why don¡¯t we just forget about it? life is so long. How can I live with the person I love for the rest of my life? ¡±


    He gave in and lowered his head. Even if she didn¡¯t love him, he still wanted to love her properly.


    But Yingluo didn¡¯t have to love him, so why did she have to create an illusion of hope for him?


    Her smile was fake, her kiss was fake, her sweet words were fake, and even the way she called him hubby was fake, right? And that phone call just now, Yingluo.


    It was also her scheme!

 Chapter 130

    130 A brief moment of sweetness (12)


    Three years ago, she had already given him a fatal blow. He still did not dare to face that wound. Even now, his heart was still in pain. How could she be so cruel and stab him in the back?


    PEI Munian¡¯s body trembled and she could not stand steadily. She staggered a few steps and only managed to stabilize her body after she leaned against the wall.


    His hands were hanging by his side, and his tall body seemed to be vulnerable. He curled his lips and wanted to smile, but he couldn¡¯t pull out that trace of an arc.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan adjusted her emotions, walked out of the bathroom, and slowly walked back to the private room.


    From afar, she seemed to have seen a familiar back view walking towards the hotel entrance. She could not help but rub her eyes. Did she see wrongly? why did this back view look so much like PEI Munian?


    She unconsciously chased after him, but in the blink of an eye, he was gone again. She stopped in ce, looking left and right, but she did not see that familiar figure again, as if she had just been seeing things.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment, then she raised her hand and patted her head. PEI Munian was clearly in L city now, how could she be here? She really drank too much, Yingluo.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian strode out of the restaurant, opened the car door, sat in, and mmed the door shut.


    With a loud bang, the driver¡¯s heart trembled involuntarily.


    The chauffeur pulled the rear mirror over to take a look at PEI Munian¡¯s expression, and his heart trembled even more. Why did boss PEI go in so happily ande out with a cold and gloomy face?


    Naturally, he did not dare to ask him. However, he sat in the car and remained silent. The atmosphere in the car was getting heavier and heavier, so heavy that he could not breathe properly. He still braced himself and asked softly, ¡± boss PEI, are you going back to the hotel or Huahua? ¡±


    Before the chauffeur could finish his sentence, he heard PEI Munian¡¯s cold voiceing from behind him. go to the airport!


    The driver almost thought he had heard wrong and let out an ¡± ah ¡°.


    PEI Munian did not say anything more, her dark eyes sweeping straight at him.


    The driver¡¯s entire body trembled. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He quickly started the engine, stepped on the elerator, and the car quickly merged into the traffic.


    After the meal, su Wanwan asked the waiter to help the drunk Su Zhenhua and du Mingwei into their cars. She stood there and watched du Mingwei¡¯s car leave before getting into her own car.


    Su Zhenhua was so drunk that he was almost unconscious, but he kept mumbling about how the SU family was doing.


    Su Wanwan sighed softly. After she took a nket and draped it over Su Zhenhua, she told the driver to start the car.


    When she returned to the hotel room, it was almost 11 O ¡®clock. Su Wanwany weakly on the bed, her dark eyes staring straight at the ceiling. She didn¡¯t know if she was affected by the illusion just now, but she inexplicably missed PEI Munian.


    Although she didn¡¯t dare to tell him about tonight¡¯s incident, she still felt guilty after doing something wrong. It was better to give Wanwan a heads up first!


    Su Wanwan half propped up her body, took out her mobile phone from her bag, clicked on the text message, thought about it, andposed a text message.


    ¡°If I had unintentionally done something wrong and I apologized to you, would you forgive me?¡±


    Su Wanwan repeatedly looked at these words. After confirming that there was no mistake, she clicked send!


    ¨C


    With a ding, PEI Munian looked at the phone screen light up. Su Wan had sent a text message.

 Chapter 131

    131 I want to live a good life with you (1)


    PEI Munian only saw su Wanwan¡¯s name and the anger in her body instantly soared. He didn¡¯t even look at the message and directly pressed the window and threw the phone out.


    With a bang, it shattered into pieces!


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan kept waiting for PEI Munian¡¯s reply. She waited and waited and fell asleep just like that until the sky outside the window brightened up. The bright sun shone directly through the floor-to-ceiling window. Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes still carried a trace of confusion. Her head was in a daze for a while, and her eyes gradually became clear.


    Why did Yueyue fall asleepst night?


    Wait, text message!


    Su Wanwan quickly reached out and felt around her body. After she found her phone, she picked it up and then lit up the phone screen.


    However, the screen was empty. There was nothing.


    PEI Munian did not reply to her message.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. Was it tootest night, so PEI Munian didn¡¯t see the text message? Or did he see the message and was unhappy?


    Thinking of this, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She had to quickly cover up for the text message from yesterday!


    Su Wanwan looked at the time. It was already past nine in the morning. PEI Munian should be awake by now. She turned over and sat up, leaning against the bed. She took a light breath and then called PEI Munian.


    ¡°The number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please call Xuxu againter.¡±


    His phone was turned off?


    Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows in surprise. Could it be that PEI Munian still hadn¡¯t woken up? That shouldn¡¯t be the case, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan wanted to call again, but the phone in the room rang. She quickly put down her phone and picked up the phone. Hello.


    Wanwan, are you ready? we¡¯re going to the factory to re-sign the contract today.


    Terrible! She hadpletely forgotten about the important matter!


    Su Wanwan coughed lightly and replied: yes, Grandpa. I¡¯m almost ready. Let¡¯s meet in the lobby downstairs.


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t care about the problem of PEI Munian turning off her phone. She got up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    Because of their rtionship with the PEI family group, the new contract signing went very smoothly. Du Mingwei also treated them with respect from the beginning to the end, so Su Zhenhua was very pleased and kept smiling.


    Before he left, du Mingwei shook hands with Su Zhenhua and said in a ttering tone, ¡± President su, Prince PEI and miss su are going to have their wedding soon. Can I go and have a drink? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua nodded without hesitation. no problem. I¡¯ll get my grandson-inw to personally write you an invitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a great honor, President su. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±


    Du Mingwei walked them all the way to the entrance of the factory and opened the car door for them. He waited for them to sit down and then closed the door respectfully. President su, miss su, take care.


    The car drove away, and du Mingwei could still be seen waving from afar.


    Su Wanwan nced at the rear mirror and then looked at her grandfather beside her. Perhaps du Mingwei¡¯s fawning made him feel proud and in a good mood. His entire person looked energetic and in high spirits.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to ruin his good mood, but there were some words that she had to say.


    Su Wanwan pondered for a while, bit her lip, and said in a low voice, ¡± Grandpa, it was already wrong when we told uncle du yesterday that mu Nian and I were getting married. Now, we haven¡¯t even seen the date of our wedding yet. You agreed to uncle du without permission and even said that mu Nian would personally write him an invitation. This is so embarrassing.

 Chapter 132

    132 I want to live a good life with you (2)


    With su Wanwan¡¯s words, Su Zhenhua¡¯s happy expression disappeared little by little. He furrowed his eyebrows, his face sank, and he scolded coldly, ¡± when was it your turn to teach me how to do things? ¡±


    Yesterday, she almost embarrassed him in front of outsiders. He didn¡¯t want to argue with her, but she didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself and kept talking about that.


    Su Zhenhua was even more furious. when did you be so rude? You dare to lecture me?¡±


    The words in su Wanwan¡¯s throat unconsciously disappeared. She pursed her lips and clenched her hands hard. Grandpa, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just wanted to say that we went back on our words like this.


    ¡°We broke our promise?¡±


    Su Zhenhua sneered and retorted sarcastically, ¡± the PEI family should be the ones who go back on their word. You¡¯ve been married to PEI Munian for so long, but they¡¯ve never mentioned anything about the wedding. If we don¡¯t tell them ourselves, who will know the rtionship between the SU and PEI families? ¡± That du Mingwei won¡¯t be willing to sign a contract with us!¡±


    As he spoke, Su Zhenhua¡¯s sharp ck eyes suddenly turned to her, not hiding his dissatisfaction at all. and you. I told you to coax PEI Munian and quickly hold the wedding, but you kept dying it. Tell me, what are you doing every day? If you had held your wedding with PEI Munian earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed yesterday! I don¡¯t need to say that much to du Mingwei!¡±


    In the end, he was even ming her Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and her mouth was full of bitterness. Her voice was a little low and hoarse. Grandpa, the wedding should be a matter between PEI Munian and me. It shouldn¡¯t involve too many other interests, and Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan nced at Su Zhenhua¡¯s ashen face and secretly took a breath. She continued, ¡± PEI Munian will be unhappy if he finds out.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t let him know!¡±


    Su Zhenhua answered matter-of-factly, ¡± in front of him, you only need to say good things, soft things, and what he likes to hear. Men are all the same. You just need to go along with him and make him happy. You can do whatever you want.


    I¡¯m telling you, since I¡¯ve already told everyone that you and PEI Munian will be holding your wedding soon, you¡¯d better hurry up. Don¡¯t embarrass me again and let others see our su family as a joke!


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice.


    However, Su Zhenhua leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, looking unwilling to talk about it.


    Su Wanwan only felt a burst of headache. If it was in the past, she might still be able to forcefully argue with her grandfather, but now, the problem with her grandfather¡¯s body was there, and she waspletely helpless.


    He couldn¡¯t advance nor retreat, like a puppet on strings!


    Su Zhenhua went back to the hotel room to rest. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to go back to the room and be cooped up, so she went to the hotel¡¯s terrace restaurant and enjoyed the breeze for a while before her depressed mood calmed down slightly.


    She took out her phone and called PEI Munian¡¯s number.


    At this moment, she really wanted to talk to him and listen to his voice.


    However, the cold notification tone still came from the other end of the phone. the number you have dialed has been turned off, Yueyue.


    Su Wanwan was stunned. It¡¯s already the afternoon, why hasn¡¯t PEI Munian turned on her phone yet?


    Frowning, she thought for a while and then dialed thendline number of PEI Munian¡¯s office.

 Chapter 133

    133 I want to live a good life with you (3)


    The phone rang for a while and the other side picked up. Su Wanwan was happy and softly called, ¡± PEI Feifei.


    She only managed to say one word before a formal male voice sounded in her ear. Hello, this is the PEI family corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s Secretary Office. May I know who you are? ¡±


    Su Wanwan could tell that this voice belonged to PEI Munian¡¯s assistant who had always been by her side.


    However, she had called thendline in PEI Munian¡¯s office. Why did assistant Wu answer the call?


    Hello, assistant Wu. I¡¯m su Wanwan.


    Assistant Wu was silent for a moment, then her attitude took a 180-degree turn. it¡¯s young Madam. Hello, hello.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved slightly and she said, ¡± isn¡¯t this phone call from the office? Why are you the one who picked up?¡±


    This call was indeed from the office¡¯sndline. However, when Big Boss didn¡¯t want to answer some calls, he would direct the call to him and ask him to block it.


    That was why when the big BOSS had directly transferred the call over, he had wanted to block it because it was an unimportant call. Who knew it would be the boss¡¯s wife?


    The day before yesterday, su Wan came to look for Big Boss. The two of them were still acting lovey-dovey. Why is Big Boss not willing to pick up her call today?


    Assistant Wu couldn¡¯t help but think that the big BOSS suddenly went to A city yesterday just because he wanted to see su Wan. He told him that he would stay for about a week, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenlye back in the middle of the night.


    He got out of bed and went to the airport to pick him up. Then, he saw him walk out with a cold face. His whole body was filled with a cold chill. Just thinking about it made his back feel cold.


    It seemed like the two of them had a conflict again when Wanwan was in city A yesterday.


    But no matter what, he didn¡¯t dare to tell su Wanwan the truth. He coughed lightly and smiled, ¡± boss PEI is in a meeting, so he transferred the call to me. Young Madam, if you have anything to say, I can help you pass it on.


    So it¡¯s a meeting, Yingluo.


    ¡°Is it because you¡¯re in a meeting that you turned off your phone?¡± Su Wanwan asked again.


    that¡¯s not it. Boss PEI identally lost his cell phone when he was socializing in club A yesterday. The new one hasn¡¯t arrived yet.


    ¡°You lost your phone? When did you lose it?¡±


    ¡°Next, afternoon.¡±


    Su Wanwan was puzzled,¡±in the afternoon?¡± But he just called me in the evening.¡±


    A drop of cold sweat seeped out of assistant Wu¡¯s forehead. He swallowed hard and immediately changed his words. I remembered wrongly. It was tonight when boss PEI was having dinner with a client. I didn¡¯t notice when I left and left my phone behind.


    Assistant Wu¡¯s vague words made su Wanwan feel rather strange, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it and just muttered to herself, ¡± no wonder he didn¡¯t reply to my message. He probably didn¡¯t see it.


    Although her voice was soft, assistant Wu could still vaguely hear the word ¡®message¡¯. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°What kind of information?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips lightly pursed.


    It was fine if he did not see the message. She was initially worried that PEI Munian had turned off her phone because she was angry at him for not reading the message.


    Su Wanwan shook her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. Since PEI Munian is in a meeting, I¡¯ll call himter. Help me tell him that no matter how busy he is, he must remember to eat and take care of his body.


    ¡°Okay, young Madam. I¡¯ll definitely pass the message on.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, assistant Wu hesitated for a moment, but she still got up and knocked on the office door.

 Chapter 134

    134 I want to live a good life with you IV


    After knocking a few times, PEI Munian¡¯s indifferent voice could be heard from inside.e in.


    Assistant Wu pushed the door open and walked in. She stopped in front of the desk.


    PEI Munian was reading some documents and did not even raise her head. She tapped her fingers on the table and ordered, ¡± put down the documents. You can leave.


    When assistant Wu heard the big BOSS¡¯s words, she knew that he was in an extremely bad mood at the moment. He didn¡¯t want to talk to her. If he knew what was good for him, he wouldn¡¯t put himself in the line of fire at this time.


    For a moment, he wanted to back off, but when he thought about Big BOSS¡¯s happiness, he held on!


    Assistant Wu carefully considered her words. She peeked at the big BOSS¡¯s expression and said tentatively, ¡± boss PEI, Wanwan was on the phone with young Madam just now.


    It was as if PEI Munian did not hear him. Her expression did not change, and even her eyes did not waver.


    Assistant Wu gritted her teeth and continued, ¡± young Madam wants me to Sue you. She wants you to not only focus on work, but to eat regrly and pay attention to your health.


    ¡°Assistant Wu,¡±


    PEI Munian mmed the document shut and looked at him coldly. it seems like you¡¯re very free today? ¡±


    Assistant Wu¡¯s back stiffened and she quickly shook her head. no, no, no. I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m really, really busy.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re busy, why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    Although her voice was soft, it carried an invisible pressure that pressed down on him. Assistant Wu was terrified. He thought to himself, young Madam, I can only help you up to this point.


    He lowered his eyes and said respectfully, ¡± Boss PEI, I¡¯ll be going out to work then.


    With that, he turned around and walked towards the door. After a few steps, PEI Munian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out again. wait.


    Assistant Wu¡¯s eyes brightened. She thought that there was a turning point and immediately stopped in her tracks. She turned around and asked, ¡± boss PEI, do you have any orders? ¡±


    PEI Munian curled her lips coldly and was silent for a few seconds. Her thin lips opened slightly and she said word by word, ¡± in the future, don¡¯t pick up su Wanwan¡¯s calls. Also, tell the front desk that no one is allowed to see anyone without an appointment!


    Whoever


    Boss, why don¡¯t you just name her and refuse to see young Madam?


    Assistant Wu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, but she still nodded. understood, I¡¯ll pass down the order.


    ¨C


    In the following week, su Wanwan would find time to call PEI Munian every day. However, she didn¡¯t know why, but every time she called, PEI Munian was either busy, out, or in a meeting. It was always unfortunate.


    Su Wanwan simply asked assistant Wu for PEI Munian¡¯s new phone number. Assistant Wu stammered for a long time and only said one sentence. Boss PEI was very busy these days and didn¡¯t have time to get a new phone number.


    Su Wanwan called the vi again and aunt Wu said that PEI Munian had not returned.


    Su Wanwan knew that PEI Munian was busy during this period of time. When she went to look for him previously, he also took time to eat with her. But no matter how busy ran ran was, would he be so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to pick her up?


    And Yingluo hadn¡¯t called her.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to make wild guesses, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress the ominous premonition in her heart. She always felt that something bad had happened.


    Su Wanwan shook her head hard to shake away the uneasiness. She must be too sensitive. When she returns to L city tomorrow and sees PEI Munian, everything will definitely be fine.

 Chapter 135

    135 I want to live a good life with you v


    Su Wanwan¡¯s flight was at nine in the morning and she arrived in L city at noon.


    Su Wanwan pushed her luggage and walked out of the airport with Su Zhenhua. Secretary su was already waiting at the door. When he saw them, he came forward. Chairman, manager su, you¡¯ve had a hard journey.


    Secretary su took the luggage and put it away, then opened the rear door.


    Su Zhenhua turned his head to look at su Wanwan and said, ¡± ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and thought for a while before shaking her head. no need, Grandpa. I won¡¯t go home for the time being. I want to go to mu Nian¡¯spany first.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s brows instantly lit up with a smile. He nodded as if he was a child that could be taught. Wanwan, Grandpa always said that you¡¯ve always been better than your sister. You¡¯re sensible.


    Su Wanwan pulled the corners of her lips and didn¡¯t speak.


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t care. He reached out and patted su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡± go. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a week. Spend some time with your husband.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to talk about this issue and only said softly, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, take care.¡± Then, he said to Secretary su, ¡± drive carefully.


    Secretary su replied, ¡± don¡¯t worry, miss.


    After Su Zhenhua got into the car, su Wanwan waved at him and watched the car leave. She only retracted her gaze and looked at her phone when the car was out of sight.


    If he went to look for PEI Munian at this time, they could have lunch together.


    She had not seen him for a week, and she really missed him.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan hailed a taxi and went straight to the PEI group building. During this time, she still called PEI Munian. Without exception, assistant Wu picked up the call.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. assistant Wu, PEI Munian is in a meeting this time? ¡± Or did you go out again?¡±


    Assistant Wu nced at her Big Boss, who was sitting behind his desk in a daze. Without blushing or having her heart skip a beat, she said, ¡± young Madam, I¡¯m so sorry. Boss PEI is in a meeting.


    Su Wanwan was silent for a moment and her voice became a little serious. assistant Wu, tell me the truth. What¡¯s wrong with PEI Munian recently? ¡± Every time I call you, you¡¯re always finding excuses to stop me. Once or twice is fine, but after a few times, I¡¯m not stupid. PEI Munian wasn¡¯t busy at all, was she? Maybe Yingluo doesn¡¯t want to pick up my call?¡±


    This woman¡¯s sharp senses, Yingluo.


    Assistant Wu also knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it for long, but how could he have the heart to tell her the truth?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, young Madam. Boss PEI is fine. He¡¯s just really busy recently! That¡¯s why it¡¯s always so coincidental.¡± Assistant Wu tried hard to emphasize.


    Su Wanwan knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of assistant Wu. Anyway, she was going to reach thepany soon. She would go and see if PEI Munian was really that busy!


    The car arrived at PEI family corporation. Su Wanwan got out of the car, then dragged her suitcase and walked into the building.


    As she did not need to make an appointment and could enter directly, she skipped over the front desk and walked straight to the elevator. Unexpectedly, before she could reach it, she was stopped by the front deskdy who caught up with her from behind.


    Su Wanwan looked at the front deskdy, puzzled. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    The front deskdy looked back at su Wanwan. Her eyes flickered slightly, as if she was in a difficult position. After a long time, she opened her mouth. miss su, you need to make an appointment before you can go up.


    Su Wanwan was suddenly stunned. Why did she need to make an appointment?

 Chapter 136

    136 I want to live a good life with you (6)


    Didn¡¯t PEI Munian give her special rights to enter directly? He was still like this a week ago, so why was he not doing it now?


    ¡°I, can¡¯t I be special?¡± Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows, her eyes full of surprise and doubt.


    ¡°Yes, it could have been.¡± Thedy at the front desk replied, ¡± but a few days ago, the president suddenly gave an order to strictly control thepany¡¯s visitors. They must make an appointment ording to the normal procedures before they can enter thepany, no matter who Wanwan is.


    In other words, her special status was canceled.


    A few days ago?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed even more tightly. During this week of her business trip, she clearly felt that there was something wrong with PEI Munian. She stillforted herself, but now Xuxu¡¯s heart really had no confidence at all.


    Because she didn¡¯t know if this matter was only for thepany or for her.


    However, she and PEI Munian were clearly fine. Why did they suddenly be like this?


    She had to find PEI Munian and ask her what was going on!


    However, she was stopped and couldn¡¯t force her way in. She could only say to the front deskdy, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make an appointment. Can you call PEI Munian for me now and ask if she has time to see me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll make the call for you now.¡±


    ¨C


    The phone in the secretary¡¯s office rang. Assistant Wu picked it up. After hearing what was said on the other side, she instantly felt terrible.


    He had just spoken to young Madam Xuxu on the phone a second ago, so why was she at the office the next second? Wouldn¡¯t his lies be exposed if he was stopped by the front desk?


    Assistant Wu¡¯s face fell. It was really hard to be a good person now!


    But if the young Madam came to thepany, maybe the big BOSS would be willing to see her? Maybe after young Madam coaxed them gently, nothing would happen between the two of them?


    Thinking of this, assistant Wu¡¯s spirit was lifted again and she said to the phone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask now.¡±


    Assistant Wu put down the phone, picked up another phone, and pressed the internal line.


    The phone rang twice, and PEI Munian¡¯s usual low and cold voice came from the other end. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Assistant Wu coughed lightly and said, ¡± boss PEI, that young Madam Wanwan is here. She¡¯s downstairs at thepany now. Take a look at Wanwan.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡±


    After saying those two words, the call was hung up.


    Assistant Wu was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had really tried his best, Huahua.


    ¨C


    While she was waiting, the automatic rotating door at the door turned a little. Someone walked in slowly in high heels, and the heels knocked on the smooth marble floor, making a crisp sound.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously looked over and her eyes narrowed.


    This Xi Zhiwei, why was she here again? PEI Munian had pped herst time and she did not run away?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but ask the front deskdy in a low voice, ¡± does Xi Zhiweie to thepany often? ¡±


    The front deskdy¡¯s hand paused for a moment, and she replied in a low voice, ¡± yes, almost every day.


    Come here every day?


    Su Wanwan nced at Xi Zhiwei and her eyes flickered. It seemed that she had underestimated Xi Zhiwei. PEI Munian treated her like that in public, but she still persevered and came to find PEI Munian.


    Why? Did she want to imitate her actions three years ago, pestering PEI Munian until she finally caught up with him?

 Chapter 137

    137 I want to live well with you (7)


    Su Wanwan was still thinking about it when Xi Zhiwei walked over. When she saw her standing at the front desk, she seemed to be in disbelief. She lowered her eyes and her sunsses fell down a little. She stared at su Wanwan for a few seconds and the corners of her lips slowly rose.


    ¡°Who is this? Isn¡¯t this our eldest miss su? Why? Didn¡¯t brother mu Nian give you special rights toe and go as you please? Why are you stuck here?¡±


    Su Wanwan knew that nothing good woulde out of meeting Xi Zhiwei. If it was any other time, she wouldn¡¯t mind teasing her. But today, she was troubled by PEI Munian¡¯s matter. How could she have the mood to bother with her?


    Su Wanwan retracted her gaze and looked at the receptionist, as if she didn¡¯t see her and didn¡¯t hear her.


    Xi Zhiwei was ignored by su Wanwan and was naturally unhappy. What she hated the most was su Wanwan¡¯s high and mighty arrogance. She wanted to rush over and teach her a lesson, but when she remembered the p she received a few days ago, she suppressed her anger. Now, she really didn¡¯t dare to provoke su Wanwan casually.


    Xi Zhiwei took a deep breath, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress this breath. Her ck eyes turned, and she seemed to have thought of something. Suddenly, sheughed again. She took a few steps forward and deliberately leaned into su Wan¡¯s ear.st time, brother mu Nian protected you so much. I thought your husband and wife rtionship was very good. It turns out that it¡¯s just on the surface. I knew it, brother mu Nian would never fall in love with you!


    Every time they met, Xi Zhiwei would always use this matter to stop her, and she really didn¡¯t find it annoying.


    Su Wanwan looked at her with a fake smile. Xi Zhiwei, my husband¡¯s pst time was not heavy enough, was it? Is that why you¡¯re here today?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei reflexively covered her cheeks and then saw su Wanwan¡¯s mocking smile. She clenched her fists tightly and her eyes were gloomy.


    From the past to now, every time she was in front of su Wanwan, she was always ignored, ridiculed, and ridiculed by her. There was not a single time that she could be mighty in front of her and ruthlessly step on her!


    What right did she have? wasn¡¯t it just brother mu Nian?


    Let¡¯s see what she¡¯ll do when brother mu Nian sees this woman¡¯s true colors and no longer protects her!


    However, she did not expect that happiness woulde so quickly.


    After the front deskdy put down the phone, she said to su Wanwan with an apologetic face, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss su. The president is busy and can¡¯t see any guests.¡±


    C-c-c-c


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect that after only a week, she had changed from a special person to a guest.


    Su Wanwan had yet to react when Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes brightened and she immediatelyughed. su Wanwan, you have such a day too? You keep calling him your hubby, but brother mu Nian doesn¡¯t even acknowledge you as his wife! No wonder you haven¡¯t announced your marriage to the public!¡±


    Su Wanwan was already vexed and Xi Zhiwei was still fanning the mes.


    Su Wanwan took a light breath. Instead of being angry, sheughed. She curled her lips and pretended to be shy. a man puts his career first. Since he¡¯s busy, of course I won¡¯t disturb him. Anyway, when we get home at night, we can see each other however we want. But you, youe here every day. Maybe you haven¡¯t even seen the corner of my husband¡¯s clothes.


    Having been hit where it hurt, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    She dide every day, but PEI Munian refused to see her. It was as if she was determined to ignore her, but she still had to force herself. What do you mean you can¡¯t see her? No matter when I want to see brother mu Nian, he¡¯ll see me!¡±

 Chapter 138

    138 I want to live a good life with you (8)


    As if to prove herself, Xi Zhiwei took out her phone from her bag and waved it at su Wanwan. I¡¯ll call brother mu Nian now and see if he sees me!


    After saying that, Xi Zhiwei directly called PEI Munian¡¯s cell phone.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words just now were actually just to attack Xi Zhiwei. She didn¡¯t know if PEI Munian had seen her these days, but seeing her call PEI Munian, she was 100% sure that PEI Munian didn¡¯t have an apprentice. Otherwise, how could Xi Zhiwei not know that PEI Munian lost her phone and had not gotten her number back?


    Thinking of this, su Wanwan¡¯s suspended heart fell a little.


    If PEI Munian didn¡¯t meet anyone, perhaps he was really very busy. She shouldn¡¯t be suspicious of him over such a small matter and should believe him.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch Xi Zhiwei¡¯s self-embarrassing drama. If she couldn¡¯t see PEI Munian today, she coulde back another day, or wait for him to finish his work and meet at home. It was the same.


    Su Wanwan picked up her luggage and was about to leave. However, she didn¡¯t expect Xi Zhiwei¡¯s call to go through. Xi Zhiwei called out in a sweet voice, ¡± brother mu Nian.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps instantly stopped!


    ¨C


    PEI Munian knew that su Wanwan was returning to L city today, but she didn¡¯t expect her toe to thepany to find him as soon as she got off the ne.


    However, thinking about it, this was not strange. Wasn¡¯t she in a hurry to please him now and wait for him to fall in love with her again before she proposed to hold a wedding and let the whole world know that the PEI family and su family were connected by marriage? if the PEI family corporation could protect the SU family, her su family would be able to rise and soar.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t help concubine su. He had even epted su Wanwan¡¯s purpose of staying by his side. She used him, so he let her use him. But why did she still have to deceive his feelings even though she had already used him?!


    Just like that year, she gave him hope and gave him a heavy blow.


    In the past three years, he had thought that she would change a little, but she had not changed at all. She had always relied on other people¡¯s love to control and y with other people¡¯s feelings!


    PEI Munian closed her eyes. The words that Su Zhenhua had said at the door of the private room that night appeared in her mind uncontrobly. Her hands clenched into fists.


    Su Wanwan, who didn¡¯t have feelings, wanted to control him with the help of feelings. How ridiculous was that?


    The phone on the table suddenly rang. PEI Munian opened her eyes and nced at the screen. The name ¡®Wei Wei¡¯ popped up on the screen. A trace of impatience shed across his eyes. He grabbed the phone and was about to reject the call, but his fingers trembled and he epted it.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s soft voice immediately came from the phone. brother mu Nian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched, her voice emotionless. what is it? ¡±


    ¡°Brother mu Nian, have you forgotten? I¡¯ve asked you out for dinner today!¡±


    Eat?


    PEI Munian thought about it and realized that there was such a thing. A few days ago, when he returned to the old residence, his mother somehow knew that his rtionship with Xi Zhiwei had been tense recently. She became the peacemaker and asked him out for a meal on behalf of Xi Zhiwei.


    However, he did not have the patience to entertain her now. Just as he was about to reject her, Xi Zhiwei hurriedly added, ¡± brother mu Nian, I¡¯m already downstairs at yourpany.

 Chapter 139

    139 I want to live a good life with you (9)


    Downstairs of thepany?


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and his fingers subconsciously tapped on the chair¡¯s armrest. He pondered for a while and asked, ¡± is su Wanwan still there? ¡±


    When she heard su Wanwan¡¯s name, Xi Zhiwei was unhappy. She puffed up her cheeks but did not dare to be angry. She could only answer truthfully, ¡± she¡¯s here.


    PEI Munian paused for a few seconds before saying,¡±then you cane up.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was stunned for a moment. She almost thought that she had heard wrong. She blinked her big eyes and her voice trembled. brother mu Nian, you, you want me to go up? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you need to eat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we do need to eat!¡± Xi Zhiwei nodded her head and smiled. I¡¯ll go up now. Wait for me!


    After PEI Munian hung up the phone, she threw it back on the table. She stared at the phone for a few seconds and suddenly felt that she was ridiculous.


    Every time he was hurt by su Wanwan, he could only use this kind of childish means to cover his heart. This way, he wouldn¡¯t lose in front of su Wanwan.


    ¨C


    Xi Zhiwei put away her phone and looked up. She saw su Wan, who was stunned in ce. She raised her chin and said triumphantly, ¡± how is it? ¡± I¡¯ve already told you that brother mu Nian will meet me as long as I want to see him. He¡¯s asking me to go up now since we¡¯re going to have dinner togetherter!¡±


    Su Wanwan really didn¡¯t expect that PEI Munian didn¡¯t want to see her, but promised to intern Zhiwei. More importantly, Xi Zhiwei directly called his mobile phone.


    Wasn¡¯t he so busy that he didn¡¯t have time to make a new card? Why could he still make a phone call? Unless PEI Munian had bought a new number, but that number didn¡¯t tell her Yingluo.


    Previously, she was still optimistic and thought that PEI Munian was really busy and did not answer her calls or see her. However, at this moment, she knew that everything was just an excuse.


    However, she did not understand why Pei Munian was so cold to her all of a sudden.


    Su Wanwan was silent and her face was a little pale. Xi Zhiwei looked veryfortable. She could finally hold her head high in front of su Wanwan.


    Sheughed even more proudly. su Wan, I¡¯m going to return what you said to me that day to you now. Don¡¯t pester brother mu Nian shamelessly. He was only forced to marry you because of your despicable means. Don¡¯t think that he really likes you. You¡¯d better consciously stay away from him!


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, she unceremoniously reached out and pushed su Wan away. Then, she stepped on her high heels and walked over with her head held high!


    Su Wanwan staggered to the side after being pushed by Xi Zhiwei. Her lower back slightly hit the counter and there was a slight pain. Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows fiercely furrowed, but it was not her body that hurt, but her heart.


    PEI Munian¡¯s sudden change really confused her. She couldn¡¯t understand what went wrong with Wanwan.


    They were still so sweet on theirst phone call, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan watched as Xi Zhiwei walked into the elevator happily. The hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched tightly.


    No matter what, she had to die knowing why. Since PEI Munian did not allow her to go up, she would wait downstairs until he came down!


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips, pulled her luggage, and sat down on the sofa in thepany lobby.


    The elevator went straight to the highest floor. The elevator door opened and Xi Zhiwei walked out. She did not go straight to the office. Instead, she stood in ce and took out a powder box to touch up her makeup.

 Chapter 140

    140 I want to live well with you (10)


    It was rare that PEI Munian was willing to see her, so she naturally had to bring out her most beautiful appearance to see him. If his heart could be moved by her, that would be even better.


    After Xi Zhiwei finished applying the powder, she took out a lip gloss and applied a thinyer. This was the new lipsicle that she endorsed. After applying it, it would shine and it was said to have the magic to make men want to kiss it!


    As Xi Zhiwei applied the ointment, her mind was filled with images of her brother mu Nian kissing her. Her heart could not help but tremble and her body heated up.


    After some preparations were done, Xi Zhiwei looked at herself in the mirror. She was perfect. She closed the powder box, lifted her feet, and walked towards the office. Who knew that just as she reached the door, she was stopped by assistant Wu.


    Every time she came over, assistant Wu would stop her in all sorts of ways. She had been displeased with him for a long time, but she could only suppress her anger because he was PEI Munian¡¯s personal assistant. However, brother Munian had personally asked her toe up today, and he still dared to stop her?


    With all the Old and New grudgesing together, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s tone was not polite at all. get out of the way. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with brother mu Nian. He asked me toe up and meet him!


    Assistant Wu did not like Xi Zhiwei either. She was essentially the same as him. They were both children of the PEI family¡¯s servants. However, she relied on her brother¡¯s kindness to the PEI family and PEI Munian to think of herself as a rich youngdy.


    However, assistant Wu was a smooth person. No matter how unhappy he was, he would not offend him in person. He smiled and said politely, ¡± I know that boss PEI asked you toe up. However, boss PEI is still busy and can¡¯t see you for the time being. He asked you to wait in the resting room for a while.


    ¡°Still busy? What time is it already!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei took out her phone in dissatisfaction and nced at the time. it¡¯s almost two O ¡®clock. If we don¡¯t go eat now, the restaurant will close for business.


    ¡°Let me in, I¡¯ll talk to brother mu Nian!¡±


    Assistant Wu seemed to know that she would say that. Her expression did not change at all. She was still smiling as she replied unhurriedly, ¡± boss PEI said that if you can¡¯t wait, I can order food for you. I¡¯ll order food at whichever restaurant you want to eat!


    ¡°......?¡±


    What the hell! She was here to have a meal with him, not to eat takeaway!


    I¡¯m not hungry. Brother mu Nian promised to eat with me! Xi Zhiwei gritted her teeth.


    Assistant Wu nodded. no, no, no. Miss Xi, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood boss PEI¡¯s intentions. He agreed to have a meal with you, but he didn¡¯t. If you¡¯re not hungry, then please go ahead.


    After saying that, assistant Wu made a gesture of invitation.


    Xi Zhiwei gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. What did brother mu Nian mean by this? Was he deliberately ying with her?


    ¨C


    Because Xi Zhiwei said that she wanted to have dinner with PEI Munian, su Wanwan thought that PEI Munian woulde down soon. She didn¡¯t expect that after waiting for a long time, she still didn¡¯t see anyone.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know if she should be depressed or happy.


    She was depressed because she did not know when PEI Munian would being down. She was happy because PEI Munian might not be having dinner with Xi Zhiwei and she was just making things up.


    If she was just making things up, she would feel more at ease.


    Perhaps PEI Munian was probationary because of work. After all, Xi Zhiwei was the spokesperson of the PEI family corporation.


    Although this kind of thinking was somewhat self-deceiving, su Wanwan thought about it and couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself.

 Chapter 141

    141 I want to live happily with you (11)


    When assistant Wu pushed open the office door with the documents in her arms, she saw PEI Munian standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Her dark eyes were staring out the window as if she was in a daze.


    During this period of time, he had often seen the big BOSS in such a state, as if he had lost his soul.


    He had only seen him like this three years ago. At that time, he had just started working for him, so he didn¡¯t know much about him. He only knew that his Big Boss had first-ss work ability, strength, and boldness. He waspletely different from those rich second generation ancestors who only knew how to rely on their family¡¯s money and power.


    He was very proud to work under such a boss.


    However, he would asionally be in a daze. He would sit in the huge office and look at the ring on his neck for a few hours. He would be shrouded in a thickyer of sadness that would not dissipate.


    The first time he saw her like this, his eyes were filled with disbelief. He could not imagine that the young, promising, and high-spirited PEI Munian in the eyes of the public could also have such a sad side.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what could stump this proud Son of Heaven until he heard him speak the truth after drinking.


    It turned out that no matter how powerful Yingluo was, she couldn¡¯t ovee a love barrier.


    Three yearster, Big Boss returned to the country and met the woman of his life again. They got married, and he thought that everything would get better. However, after Hanhan got married, he wasn¡¯t as happy and blissful as he thought. His rtionship with the young Madam had always been at loggerheads. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to calm down a while ago, but after Big Boss went to city A, things went back to how they were before, and they seemed to be even worse than before.


    Assistant Wu couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. The number of times he had sighed in the past week was more than the number of times he had sighed in the past three years!


    Assistant Wu walked into the office and ced the documents on the table. He looked at PEI Munian¡¯s back view and hesitated for a moment before saying softly, ¡± boss PEI, young Madam is still waiting for you downstairs. She¡¯s been waiting for hours, Wanwan.


    PEI Munian tilted her head and looked at assistant Wu coldly.


    Assistant Wu¡¯s heart trembled unconsciously. However, she gritted her teeth and continued, ¡± boss PEI, I think that it¡¯s normal for couples to have conflicts. If there¡¯s any unhappiness or misunderstanding, we can talk it out face to face and it¡¯ll be fine. If we keep it to ourselves and keep it to ourselves, we won¡¯t be able to live, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian scoffed coldly as soon as assistant Wu finished speaking. He turned around and looked at her. assistant Wu, when did you change your career and be a rtionship analysis expert? ¡±


    ¡°Boss PEI, I can see that the young Madam is very sincere. She¡¯s been calling you every day for the past week, reminding you to take care of your health. I think young Madam still cares about your Hanhan.¡±


    However, assistant Wu did not know which sentence she said was wrong. PEI Munian¡¯s face suddenly sank and her voice was as cold as ice. get out!


    Assistant Wu immediately shut her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    As soon as he stepped out of the office, he heard a crashing sound in the office, as if something had been flipped over.

 Chapter 142

    142 I want to live well with you (12)


    PEI Munian ced her hands on the desk and panted slightly. The documents, pens, photo frames, and other things that he had flipped over were scattered all over the floor.


    There was a ring inside. The sunlight from outside the window reflected in, and the diamond on the ring emitted a bright and beautiful light.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes slowly shifted to the ring. The light was so piercing that his eyes gradually turned red and wet.


    It was a misunderstanding.


    Concern.


    How he wished that the hurtful words su Wanwan once said to him were all a misunderstanding. How he wished that su Wanwan¡¯s concern for him was from her heart.


    But?


    The cruel reality wasid out in front of him again and again, forcing him to face it!


    Everyone was fighting for su Wanwan¡¯s justice, then what about him? Who would stand up for him?


    He fell in love with su Wanwan, so he deserved to be hurt?


    Was su Wanwan always so unscrupulous because he loved her?


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, and a storm brewed in them. He suddenly clenched his fists, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged.


    The next second, he grabbed his car keys and wallet and strode to the door.


    ¨C


    Xi Zhiwei had waited for a few hours and was filled with resentment. Just as she was about to leave in a Huff, PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure walked into the lounge.


    Xi Zhiwei stood up immediately and looked at him with joy. brother mu Nian, you¡¯re done? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept over her and her voice was calm. aren¡¯t we going to eat? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying that, he ignored Xi Zhiwei and walked straight to the elevator.


    Xi Zhiwei was stunned for a full ten seconds before she suddenly reacted. Her beautiful face bloomed with an excited smile. She had thought that PEI Munian would not be eating with her today. She did not expect such a turn of events.


    She hurriedly followed after him. brother mu Nian, wait for me!


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because she was thinking about PEI Munian. This morning, she got up early to catch a ne and then waited here for a few hours. She was a little tired. She leaned against the sofa and her eyelids fell unconsciously. When PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei came down, she didn¡¯t react for a while.


    When she saw Xi Zhiwei take the initiative to hold PEI Munian¡¯s arm and PEI Munian only paused for a moment but did not shake her off, all of su Wanwan¡¯s fatigue disappeared without a trace!


    PEI Munian had always hated people who had nothing to do with her touching her. When she first started to pursue him, she identally touched him once and his gaze was like a knife, as if he wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces.


    As for Xi Zhiwei, although their rtionship was not ordinary, he had never been so close to her before. Now, he was actually letting Xi Zhiwei hold his arm!


    Su Wanwan suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei walked towards the main door. When Xi Zhiwei saw su Wanwan, she deliberately held PEI Munian¡¯s arm tightly and raised her chin to signal to her.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to her at the moment. All her attention was focused on PEI Munian.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at him, but she didn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t see her or just ignored her. He didn¡¯t even look at her from the corner of his eyes and walked straight past her.

 Chapter 143

    143 I want to live a good life with you (13)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes changed slightly. Although she didn¡¯t know how PEI Munian suddenly became so cold when she was still fine before, she was more or less optimistic. But now it seemed that the situation was worse than she imagined.


    Why?


    However, there was no time to think about it now. No matter what PEI Munian¡¯s attitude was, it was a matter between them. Before she made things clear, she must not let Xi Zhiweie between them, in case there were any more variables!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched hard and then let go. The corners of her lips rose and she forced a smile. She took a few steps forward and caught up with them from behind. Then, she squeezed in from the middle and forced Xi Zhiwei away. She held PEI Munian¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to be so barbaric and directly pushed her away. She lost her bnce and staggered a few steps to the side, almost falling.


    After she managed to stand firmly, her eyes suddenly burned with fire. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Su Wanwan!¡±


    Su Wanwan treated her like air and ignored her. She only looked at PEI Munian and continued, ¡± I came over as soon as I got off the ne. I wanted to find you to have dinner together, but I didn¡¯t know you were busy. Are you done now? Let¡¯s go eat! I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, she blinked her big eyes at PEI Munian pitifully.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes nced at su Wan. Her dark eyes looked at her, the light at the bottom of her eyes flickered, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky, making people look at her and can¡¯t help but fall deeply for her.


    Her eyes were so innocent, but he clearly knew that there was a deep scheme behind her innocence.


    Her heart was like an exquisite machine. There were only calctions and no emotions.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips slowly curled up into a smile, blooming on that handsome face, as if it was soul-stealing. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart that was hanging in her throat was caught by his smile and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Perhaps she was overthinking it. There was nothing wrong with PEI Munian at all. Otherwise, why would she still smile at her?


    However, PEI Munian¡¯s smile onlysted for a second. His face quickly sank and his eyes were covered with ayer of ice. He looked at her coldly. su Wanwan, didn¡¯t you see that I was about to go to dinner with Weiwei? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s smile was a little stiff.


    PEI Munian pulled su Wanwan¡¯s hand away from his arm without any pity and her voice became colder. also, don¡¯te here casually if there¡¯s nothing important. This is thepany, not a private club!


    With that, PEI Munian no longer looked at her and strode away.


    Xi Zhiwei was originally very angry with su Wanwan, but when she saw the scene in front of her, her face immediately turned from Yin to yang. Her mood was extremelyfortable and proud. su Wanwan, you also have a day like this? ¡±


    It was rare for su Wanwan to be embarrassed in public. Xi Zhiwei naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to ridicule her. She was about to say something when PEI Munian suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned and said, ¡± Weiwei, let¡¯s go.


    Xi Zhiwei swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Even though she was not willing to let go of this great opportunity, it was more important to have a meal with brother mu Nian.


    Xi Zhiwei quickly responded, ¡± okay, brother mu Nian, I¡¯ll be right there.

 Chapter 144

    144 I want to live happily with you (14)


    Su Wanwan was stunned on the spot until PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei left thepany, got into the car, and mmed the door, waking her up.


    She thought of PEI Munian¡¯s expression and his words just now, and her heart sank.


    She wanted to know what went wrong. Thest call between her and PEI Munian a week ago was so sweet. He had called her his wife, said that he missed her, and told her toe home earlier.


    Su Wanwan tried hard to recall if she had unintentionally done something wrong and made PEI Munian angry again. However, Wanwan had been in A city for the entire week, separated from him. He didn¡¯t even pick up her phone, so how could she have provoked him?


    After much thought, the only possibility was that Grandpa had revealed their marriage on his own during Wanwan¡¯s dinner party that day, and she had even called him because of that.


    Perhaps, he knew about this and knew that she was using him, so he was angry with her.


    However, of the people present that day, only she, Grandpa, and uncle du knew about it. How could PEI Munian possibly know? He didn¡¯t even see the message she sent!


    For a moment, su Wanwan¡¯s mind was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t sort out her thoughts. She shook her head and simply didn¡¯t think about it. No matter what happened to PEI Munian, she had to get him back.


    As long as he had feelings for her, she would have confidence.


    No matter how cold he was, she had already endured it. She would not be afraid this time!


    When su Wanwan chased after her, PEI Munian¡¯s car had already left quickly. She quickly hailed a taxi, sat in it, and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Help me follow the car in front!¡±


    The driver nced at it and was put in a difficult position. miss, how can my car catch up with the car in front? that¡¯s a sports car that¡¯s worth tens of millions.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and directly took out her wallet. She opened it, took out a stack of hundred Yuan bills from inside, and handed them all to him. Sir, please.


    The master¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately nodded. sure, no problem!


    PEI Munian¡¯s car sped all the way and su Wanwan¡¯s car followed behind with difficulty. Fortunately, she was able to keep up by a hair¡¯s breadth until the car stopped at the gate of dynasty.


    PEI Munian alighted from the car and threw the keys to the valet before walking straight for the main entrance. Xi Zhiwei alighted from the car and followed from behind, reaching out to hold PEI Munian¡¯s arm again.


    PEI Munian nced at Xi Zhiwei and smiled. Weiwei, I¡¯m a married man. Aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen to a popr actress like you who is holding onto me like this? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei knew what PEI Munian meant by ¡®something bad¡¯. Wasn¡¯t it just being photographed by the paparazzi and making a big deal out of it?


    But why would she be afraid? She couldn¡¯t wait to make a big deal out of PEI Munian!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s cheeks blushed slightly with a touch of shyness and she said softly, brother mu Nian, you and su Wanwan didn¡¯t announce your marriage. You¡¯re still a golden Bachelor. Besides, even if Wanwan announced it, I don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t mind anything for you.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched and she smiled. Her dark eyes scanned Xi Zhiwei¡¯s shy face for a while before she opened her mouth and said rudely, ¡± you don¡¯t mind, but I do!

 Chapter 145

    145 I want to live happily with you (15)


    As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian shook off Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand. Her voice was still calm but it carried a strong sense of oppression. Weiwei, you know that I don¡¯t like people touching me casually, okay? ¡±


    Someone else


    Had she always been someone else in his heart?


    They were childhood sweethearts and had been in a rtionship for so many years. Not only did he not notice her, but he was also always so indifferent to her.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes could not help but be wet, but she suppressed it in an instant.


    Even if she felt wronged, she didn¡¯t dare to throw a tantrum with him. She wasn¡¯t like su Wanwan. Su Wanwan could throw a tantrum with him because he loved her, and in his heart, perhaps only her brother¡¯s kindness could support her.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. Even if PEI Munian didn¡¯t love her now, she wouldn¡¯t be discouraged. She believed that as long as she worked hard, he would one day see her good side and fall in love with her.


    Xi Zhiwei took a light breath and smiled obediently at PEI Munian. brother Munian, I¡¯m sorry. I just forgot about it for a moment. I won¡¯t do it again.


    While they were talking, the taxi su Wanwan took arrived.


    PEI Munian nced at her and frowned. A ray of light seemed to sh in his eyes. He pursed his lips and continued to walk inside. Xi Zhiwei also saw su Wan and pouted.


    This su Wanwan is so persistent. How can I have a good meal with brother mu Nian?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ck eyes turned and she suddenly thought of something. The corners of her lips curled up and she deliberatelygged behind PEI Munian by two steps. Then, she called the manager over and whispered a few instructions into his ear.


    The manager nodded to show that he understood.


    Xi Zhiwei flicked her long hair, raised her head, and walked in.


    Su Wanwan paid the fare, got off the car, and walked into dynasty with her luggage. However, as soon as she walked to the lobby, she was stopped by the lobby manager. miss, you can¡¯t enter.


    Su Wanwan looked at him in surprise. why can¡¯t I go in? ¡±


    our hotel rules state that reporters are not allowed to enter without permission or invitation.


    Su Wanwan knew about this rule of Dynasty Hotel, but what did it have to do with her?


    Su Wanwan blinked and was even more puzzled. so? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a reporter, so you can¡¯t enter to avoid exposing the privacy of our hotel guests.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±When did she be a reporter?


    Su Wanwan suddenly remembered that when she was sitting in the car just now, she seemed to have seen Xi Zhiwei standing at the door and muttering to the manager. It seemed that this was Xi Zhiwei¡¯s doing and she didn¡¯t want her to disturb her and PEI Munian¡¯s meal.


    She would always use this kind of dirty trick.


    Su Wanwan bit her lip and rified, ¡± I¡¯m not a reporter.


    However, the lobby manager did not listen to her exnation and said in a business-like tone, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss. We can¡¯t believe your one-sided words unless you have our hotel¡¯s VIP guest to vouch for you. Otherwise, please leave.


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and wanted to continue to say something, but she also knew that in this kind of big hotel, it was better to make a mistake than to let it go. But where was she going to find someone to prove it to her in a short time?


    Even if she were to call for someone now, wouldn¡¯t she have finished her meal with PEI Munian by the time they arrived?


    That damned Xi Zhiwei!


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and her eyes sank.


    Don¡¯t think that she had no other way. With Xi Zhiwei¡¯s low IQ, she really didn¡¯t care.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and suddenly had a sh of inspiration.

 Chapter 146

    146 I want to live well with you (16)


    Su Wanwan took out her phone from her bag, opened her contact list, found Ji Xinxin¡¯s number, and called her. The phone rang for a while before the other side picked up. Azy female voice came through, ¡± Hello.


    Miss Ji, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m su Wanwan.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need your help with, Yingluo.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan found the phone number of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s manager, sister li, and called her.


    After the two phone calls, su Wanwan put away her phone and her lips curved. Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t want her to disturb her and PEI Munian eating, so she would make her and PEI Munian unable to eat!


    ¨C


    PEI Munian did not ask for a private room and sat down at a random spot in the dining hall.


    Xi Zhiwei actually wanted to eat alone with PEI Munian in the private room without any disturbance. It had been a long time since she had the chance to be alone with him.


    brother mu Nian, why don¡¯t we go to a private room? ¡± she tried to sound him out. there are so many people here, it¡¯s not convenient to talk.


    PEI Munian looked upzily, her voice still as calm as ever. you¡¯re here to eat, not to talk.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Although Xi Zhiwei was trying her best to suppress her grievances, PEI Munian¡¯s words were getting more and more impolite. She could not help but speak in a hoarse voice. brother Munian, I know I¡¯ve made you unhappy recently, but I¡¯m just feeling indignant for you. Can you not treat me like this? I¡¯m really sad.


    She felt indignant for him, Yingluo.


    Everyone knew that he was sad. Was su Wanwan the only one who couldn¡¯t see it?


    He had no way to relieve his sadness, so how could he have the time to care about other people¡¯s sadness?


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes andughed at herself. However, herughter disappeared in a sh and her voice was still emotionless. either you eat or you leave.


    Xi Zhiwei could only shut up.


    Forget it, let¡¯s eat in the main hall then. She could tell that brother mu Nian was not in a good mood today. She would make him drink moreter. If he got drunk, something might happen between them.


    Didn¡¯t su Wanwan use this method before to force brother mu Nian to marry her?


    If she could get brother mu Nian, she wouldn¡¯t mind using such a method!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s mood brightened up as she thought of this. She beamed with joy and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. But brother mu Nian, you can¡¯t leave me alone again today. No matter what, you have to finish this meal with me.


    PEI Munian looked at her and did not say anything.


    Xi Zhiwei knew that he had tacitly agreed. She immediately called for the waiter and started ordering the dishes. After ordering the main course, she pretended to ask PEI Munian, ¡± brother Munian, shall we pay for red wine? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s mind was elsewhere as she repliedzily, ¡± up to you.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s smile deepened. She ordered the red wine with the highest alcohol content.


    After closing the menu, Xi Zhiwei said to the waiter,¡±The red wine can be served first.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After the waiter left, a few minutester, he brought in a ss of red wine and poured a ss for PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei each. After telling them to enjoy their drinks, he left.


    Xi Zhiwei held a ss of red wine and said gently to PEI Munian, ¡± brother mu Nian, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have done anything to make you unhappy. I¡¯ve already reflected on my actions. Please don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 147

    147 I want to live well with you (17)


    PEI Munian looked at Xi Zhiwei. Her face was full of sincerity and her tone was soft. She was pleading for peace. PEI Munian thought of his good brother, Xi Zhiqian, and his heart softened. He picked up the red wine on the table and clinked sses with Xi Zhiwei. Then, he finished it in one gulp.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. She raised her head and drank the wine in one gulp. Then she picked up the wine and continued to fill the two sses.


    Because of su Wanwan, PEI Munian¡¯s mood had been at its lowest. Xi Zhiwei almost didn¡¯t need to say anything, and he had already drunk one ss after another. Xi Zhiwei gently persuaded him to drink less, but her hand kept pouring wine for PEI Munian.


    Suddenly, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s phone rang.


    At first, Xi Zhiwei did not want to pay attention to him. Tonight was a once in a thousand years opportunity. No matter who it was, they should not even think about disturbing her.


    However, the phone kept ringing. Even though it hung up automatically, it continued to ring in the next second.


    PEI Munian paused in her drinking and nced at Xi Zhiwei. not picking it up? ¡±


    ¡°Brother mu Nian, it¡¯s rare for you to have a meal with me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything urgent, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei took out her phone from her bag and hung up. Just as she was about to turn it off, her phone rang again.


    PEI Munian said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯d better answer it. It must be something urgent since you called so urgently.


    ¡°Alright, I, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei lowered her eyes and pressed the answer button with some dissatisfaction. Although her voice remained soft, her tone was not very good. sister li, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± I¡¯m eating now.¡±


    Sister Li¡¯s voice was extremely anxious and serious. Weiwei, are you in dynasty now? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei did not expect sister li to know that she was in dynasty. She said in surprise,¡±How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Then are you really having dinner with a married man? Don¡¯t you know that the reporters are already waiting at the entrance of dynasty, ready to take photos of you seducing a married man? the scandal you causedst time hasn¡¯t even subsided yet, why are you doing this again? Do you still want to stay in the entertainment industry?¡± Sister Li¡¯s voice instantly rose by several degrees.


    Xi Zhiwei was inexplicably reprimanded. what married man? What reporter? I¡¯m just having a meal with brother mu Nian!¡±


    ¡°You mean the PEI family¡¯s CEO, PEI Munian?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m having dinner with my brother mu Nian, what married man? Where did you hear that from?¡±


    but I¡¯ve just received news that you¡¯ve seduced a married man. Be it a married man or the PEI family¡¯s CEO, you can¡¯t have this meal anymore. I¡¯ve already sent someone to pick you up. Keep a low profile ande out from dynasty¡¯s back door. The front door is already blocked by reporters.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she heard sister li making the decision for her on her own. She did not want to lose her temper in front of PEI Munian, so she made a hand gesture to PEI Munian and then got up to walk towards the washroom.


    After entering the washroom, she closed the door and said in a cold tone, ¡± why can¡¯t brother mu Nian and I have a meal? how can the reporters use me of seducing a married man during a meal? Moreover, why would there be reporters out of nowhere? I didn¡¯t see any reporters when I came in.¡±


    Weiwei, I¡¯m your manager. No matter what I want you to do, it¡¯s for your own good. Although President PEI isn¡¯t married, there was news of him and su Wanwan spending a night together. And you also exposed that you were at odds with su Wanwan. The storm hasn¡¯t subsided yet, and now you¡¯re exposing news of you having a meal with President PEI and being intimate with him. What do you think the press conference will write about you? ¡±

 Chapter 148

    148 I want to live well with you (18)


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Brother mu Nian and I are just having a meal. What has it got to do with the reporters? If they like to shoot and write, let them be. I¡¯m more willing to let them write!¡±


    Tonight¡¯s victory was in sight. If something really happened between her and brother mu Nian, it would be even better if the reporters could take a picture of it!


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    After Xi Zhiwei finished speaking, she was about to hang up the phone.


    Sister li was immediately angry. She was willing to take care of Xi Zhiwei in the first ce because she had some rtionship with the PEI family. She also saw that she was obedient, so she did her best to promote her. She didn¡¯t expect that once Xi Zhiwei became famous, she began to be arrogant and domineering. She didn¡¯t even listen to her!


    If she was really the PEI family¡¯s daughter, she would be wary of her, but she was just the daughter of a Butler, and she dared to be so arrogant.


    Sister Li¡¯s patience had run out, and the words that came out of her mouth were not pleasant to hear. Xi Zhiwei, you¡¯re famous now, so I¡¯m more or less amodating to you. However, I¡¯m amodating you not to let you take a mile after taking an inch. You have to know that if I can help you rise, I can also make you fall. If you still want to stay in the entertainment industry, then you can leave dynasty now. Of course, if you want to destroy your future, I won¡¯t care about you!


    From the moment Xi Zhiwei started working for sister li, she had never said anything harsh to her. She had always been coaxing her and going along with her. Now that she was suddenly so sharp, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face suddenly turned green and white, and her chest felt like it was being blocked.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. It¡¯s the truth. You don¡¯t have any background. I raised you with my resources. If you don¡¯t listen to me, why should I serve you? There are a lot of people like you out there. If I can make you famous, I can make others famous too. You should think about it yourself!¡±


    Sister li was toozy to say anything more to her and hung up the phone.


    The beeping sound rang in her ears. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand gripped the phone tightly and her face was extremely ugly.


    Although sister Li¡¯s words were harsh, she had to admit that she was right. She did not have any background. It was not easy for her to get to where she was today. If she was not careful, she could be destroyed by the scandal.


    Unless she had the confidence that she could settle PEI Munian tonight and make him willing to take responsibility for her. However, she was not confident about Wanwan.


    Xi Zhiwei bit her lower lip hard. No matter how she thought about it, she could not ept it, but she could not afford to take the risk. Therefore, she could only give up this opportunity. However, as long as she was alive, she would have hope!


    She would definitely find another chance!


    Xi Zhiwei returned to the main hall and apologetically told PEI Munian that she had something urgent to attend to and had to leave first. PEI Munian did not have any reaction and only nodded.


    Xi Zhiwei was a little disappointed. If only he could make her stay.


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan confirmed that Xi Zhiwei had left through the back door, she sent the money to the extras she hired to y the reporter and asked them to leave.


    Since Xi Zhiwei and PEI Munian could not eat, PEI Munian woulde out soon. She would just wait!


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure slowly walking out. She hurriedly called out to him, ¡± PEI Munian!


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps seemed to stop for a moment, but it also seemed like she didn¡¯t. She continued to walk with big steps.


    Su Wanwan had no choice but to chase after him with her luggage. When she went down the steps, she didn¡¯t pay attention to her feet and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 149

    149 I want to live well with you (19)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t fall hard, it was just a little painful. She reflexively wanted to stand up, but suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. A trace of slyness shed through her eyes very quickly and she cried out in pain.


    PEI Munian had already walked to the side of his car and was about to open the door when he heard a voice behind him. He paused and looked sideways, but in the next moment, he opened the door as if nothing had happened.


    Su Wanwan nced at PEI Munian¡¯s movements from the corner of her eye. She secretly gritted her teeth and, as if she was going all out, directly reached out and pinched her thigh.


    Su Wanwan was in so much pain that she shouted, ¡± it hurts.


    PEI Munian was about to sit in the car, but she stopped subconsciously.


    When the hotel staff saw su Wanwan fall, he quickly came to help her. Su Wanwan pushed him away without hesitation and continued to wail, ¡± it really hurts, it really hurts. Will my foot break? ¡±


    The corner of the waiter¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. This acting was so exaggerated. It wasn¡¯t that he broke his leg, but that the nerve in his brain was broken, right?


    Although PEI Munian didn¡¯t move, she still didn¡¯t have any intention of walking back. Su Wanwan made up her mind and pinched herself again. Tears flowed out and she sobbed, ¡± I can¡¯t stand up. My leg is really broken.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her sides, clenched tightly. The light in her eyes darkened, and there was a slight struggle.


    His rationality told him not to care about su Wanwan anymore. She only knew how to act, only knew how to gain his sympathy, only knew how to deceive her. He clearly knew everything, but he just couldn¡¯t move his feet.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s painful cries came from behind. The struggle in his eyes became more and more intense. Finally, his feet seemed to not listen to hismand and he walked back.


    Seeing that PEI Munian had returned, a light shed in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. At the same time, her suspended heart fell back a little. It seemed that PEI Munian still cared about her, so she had to figure out what exactly happened and why he suddenly changed his attitude towards her!


    PEI Munian walked in front of su Wanwan and looked down at her from above. There was no expression on his handsome face, and even his eyes were cold. His voice was also extremely cold and hard. aren¡¯t you going to get up? How long do you want to lose face?¡±


    Although his words were unpleasant to hear, su Wanwan was still happy. If he really hated her, he would just drive away.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at PEI Munian with her big eyes. The corners of her eyes were still wet and she looked quite pitiful.


    ¡°I, I twisted my ankle, I can¡¯t stand up.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes nced at her feet. Her expression did not change, as if she did not believe her.


    Su Wanwan frowned. I really can¡¯t get up. It hurts so much. Ran ran, can you help me? ¡±


    Although su Wanwan¡¯s tone was pleading, as soon as her words fell, she unceremoniously grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand and used his strength to prop her body up little by little. However, when she was halfway there, she suddenly seemed to be unable to support her strength and fell into PEI Munian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°......?¡±PEI Munian¡¯s expression turned even colder. Without hesitation, she raised her hand and pulled her away.


    Su Wanwan blinked her big innocent eyes and said weakly, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s just that my foot was in too much pain just now, so I couldn¡¯t stand properly, Hanhan.¡±

 Chapter 150

    150 I want to live well with you (20)


    People came and went at dynasty¡¯s entrance, and the number of onlookers gradually increased.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s Rascal-like appearance and the blue veins on her forehead twitched slightly. He really couldn¡¯t understand why he took a fancy to her shamelessness in the first ce.


    There was clearly nothing good about her, but he still fell hopelessly in love with her.


    PEI Munian took a deep breath, reached out, and carried su Wanwan in her arms. Then, she instructed the waiter to take her luggage and turned to walk towards the car.


    Su Wanwan was a little surprised that her body suddenly rose into the air. Soon, the corners of her lips rose slightly, her slender arms wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, and her head leaned on his chest.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s action made PEI Munian¡¯s hand stiffen slightly. The next second, he strode to the front passenger seat of the car, opened the door, and threw su Wanwan in without any pity, as if he didn¡¯t want to be in contact with her for another second.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. Although PEI Munian didn¡¯t leave her behind, she was still more or less worried when she saw his attitude towards her.


    PEI Munian mmed the door open and walked to the driver¡¯s seat. She opened the door and sat in the car. She started the engine and stepped on the elerator, and the car sped away.


    Su Wanwan originally intended to have a good talk with PEI Munian, but his face was tense and the car sped up, getting faster and faster. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva and unconsciously tightened her grip on the seat belt in front of her. Her voice trembled slightly, ¡± PEI Munian, don¡¯t drive so fast.


    It was as if PEI Munian didn¡¯t hear her words. The speedometer rose all the way. Su Wanwan¡¯s entire heart was beating fiercely and she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    after driving for a long time, the car finally came to a stop. the tires screeched as they rubbed against the ground. pei munian did not even look at her. her thin lips parted slightly and she spat out two words coldly, ¡± get out of the car! ¡±


    Su Wanwan sat there in a daze. Her face was a little pale. She was still in shock and couldn¡¯t react at all.


    PEI Munian waited for a while. Seeing that she had no reaction, he directly pushed the door open and got out of the car. He went around to the door on her side, opened it, quickly unbuckled her seat belt, and pulled her out.


    Su Wanwan then realized that PEI Munian had driven the car back to the vi.


    He walked to the back of the car, took out her suitcase, and put it on the ground. Then he walked to the door of the driver¡¯s seat again.


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian¡¯s series of actions in a daze. When he opened the car door again and was about to sit in, her whole body suddenly quivered and she instantly came back to her senses.


    PEI Munian still wanted to leave. She had not asked him what exactly had happened. If he left like this, she did not know if she would be able to see him again.


    No, I can¡¯t let him leave like this!


    Su Wanwan quickly raised her feet and walked over in a few steps. She pressed the car door that PEI Munian had opened back in. Her ck eyes stared at him and her voice was soft. PEI Munian, you¡¯re already home. Don¡¯t go out. Even if you¡¯re busy with work, you still need to rest.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept across her face, then slowlynded on her leg. Her lips curled into a mocking smile. didn¡¯t you break your leg? I see that he¡¯s quite nimble.¡±


    A trace of awkwardness shed through su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. She was in a hurry just now and forgot about this matter.


    PEI Munian did not seem willing to say anything more to her and continued coldly, ¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

 Chapter 151

    151 I want to live a good life with you (21)


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were cold, and her entire body exuded a sense of oppression. There was no warmth in her voice, as if a storm was brewing.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body trembled slightly and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on her back.


    If it was in the past, su Wanwan would be very afraid of PEI Munian in this state. She would move away without hesitation and watch him leave.


    However, Wanwan couldn¡¯t back down now. If she did, she and PEI Munian would go back to how they were before. She really didn¡¯t want to face PEI Munian like that.


    Su Wanwan clenched her hands and bit her lower lip hard to suppress the uneasiness and fear in her heart. She tried to speak in a gentle tone, ¡± PEI Munian, weren¡¯t we fine before? Why are you so cowardly?¡±


    ¡°Well?¡±


    PEI Munian repeated these three words. The corners of her lips curled up, but it was full of a mocking smile. su Wan, I think you¡¯re mistaken? I¡¯ll have a chat with you.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then said ruthlessly, ¡± have you had a good time? ¡±


    Su Wanwan knew that PEI Munian¡¯s words had always been venomous. She had also been hurt by many of his words. She once thought that she was immune to them, but she was still hurt by these words.


    Have I ever had a good time with you?


    Such a simple sentence, such a simple few words, but it ruthlessly overturned their past.


    The sweetness and throbbing that she once had were like fleeting clouds, as if they were just her imagination.


    The softest part of her body seemed to be poked by something. Her nose quickly welled up with sourness, and her eyes also ached. Su Wanwan clenched her hands even tighter, her sharp nails digging into her flesh. She tried hard to take a deep breath and suppressed the desire to cry, but her voice still couldn¡¯t stop trembling. PEI Munian, did I do something wrong? ¡±


    She had done something wrong.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice slowly entered her ears and PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were slightly stagnant.


    He also wanted to pick out su Wanwan¡¯s mistakes, but he was very clear in his heart that su Wanwan didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She just didn¡¯t love him.


    PEI Munianughed at herself, her voice almost silent. you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    He was the one in the wrong.


    He had used love as an excuse to force her to be by his side, but how could a forced melon be sweet? If she didn¡¯t love him, she didn¡¯t love him. Forcing him would only make him a joke.


    He was actually delusional.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t hear what PEI Munian said clearly and was about to ask when PEI Munian pulled her away without saying anything. She opened the car door again, sat in, and closed it.


    Su Wanwan quickly reached out to knock on the window, but PEI Munian ignored her. She started the engine, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and the car turned out of the vi¡¯s Gate and left.


    Su Wanwan chased a few steps forward, but it waspletely useless. She could only watch the car leave and disappear from her eyes.


    Su Wanwan was rooted to the spot and couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged. She didn¡¯t ask anything clearly, but she was still full of sadness.


    She originally thought that a week ago, PEI Munian¡¯s reconciliation would be a turning point for them to start over. However, was Wanwan still overthinking things?


    PEI Munian, do you know how sad I was when you said those words?


    Unable to suppress the sadness, su Wanwan blinked and tears burst out of her eyes. Her hand couldn¡¯t help but cover her face and she sobbed in a low voice.

 Chapter 152

    152 I want to live a good life with you (22)


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. She was obviously very tired, but she couldn¡¯t sleep all night. She almost kept her eyes open until dawn.


    When she went downstairs, aunt Wu had already prepared breakfast. She was about to ask su Wanwan if she wanted to eat now when she was shocked by su Wanwan¡¯s pale face. Her eyes were full of worry and she asked in a low voice, ¡± young Madam, why do you look so bad? ¡± Didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head weakly.


    Aunt Wu quickly helped su Wanwan sit down and said, ¡± ¡°I made some millet porridge today. I¡¯ll get some for you to replenish your energy.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have much of an appetite to eat and only said, ¡± ¡°Just give me a ss of warm milk.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that? You didn¡¯t eat anything since you came backst night. A ss of hot milk isn¡¯t enough. You should have some porridge.¡± As Auntie Wu spoke, she turned around and walked toward the kitchen.


    Su Wanwan reached out and grabbed her. She was weak and feeble. there¡¯s really no need. I¡¯ll go back to thepany after i finish drinking the milk.


    Auntie Wu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. young Madam, if you don¡¯t take care of your health, young master will know about Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan seemed to know what aunt Wu was going to say and directly interrupted her. Her eyes were dim with a trace of bitterness, ¡± even if he knows, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Aunt Wu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s appearance and her mind slowly floated to the scene of her inadvertently seeing her young master and su Wanwan entangled in the courtyardst night. She also heard those heartless words he said to her and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for su Wanwan.


    Before this, she always thought that su Wanwan was too cold to the young master. It turned out that the young master was also cold to the young Madam.


    The young Madam didn¡¯t dare to get close to him when he was like this.


    However, even though the young master¡¯s expression was so cold, she still felt that he loved the young Madam.


    She had been a servant in the PEI family and had watched young master grow up. Young master had always been cold and indifferent when it came to rtionships. For so many years, no matter how much Madam urged him to find a woman to settle down, get married, and have children, he had never responded, causing Madam¡¯s hair to turn white from worry.


    She didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly expose the news of him spending the night with a woman. What was even more unexpected was that he said he would take responsibility and marry su Wanwan without any warning.


    For the PEI family, news like the young master and su Wanwan was not a big deal at all. It could be suppressed easily and would not cause any damage to the PEI family¡¯s reputation.


    More importantly, su Wanwan almost became the daughter-inw of the gong family, a cousin of the PEI family, so even if Madam and master really wanted young master to get married earlier, they didn¡¯t agree with young master marrying su Wanwan.


    Yet, young master had endured all this pressure and insisted on marrying her.


    If it wasn¡¯t love, aunt Wu couldn¡¯t think of any reason that would make the young master marry su Wanwan.


    Since both of them liked each other, they shouldn¡¯t give up easily. Otherwise, they would never be able to see each other¡¯s true feelings.


    young Madam, don¡¯t me me for being nosy. I saw yesterday that young master was indeed a little cold to you, Wanwan, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have feelings for you. If he really didn¡¯t like you, he wouldn¡¯t have married you. You still have to have some confidence in young master.


    so, young Madam, don¡¯t give up so easily. Hold on a little longer, and maybe young master will understand your heart.


    If she could, su Wanwan wasn¡¯t willing to give up either. It was just that right now, there was only darkness in front of her eyes and she couldn¡¯t see any hope.


    ¡°I can persevere, but he won¡¯t give me a chance. I can¡¯t even see him now.¡±


    Su Wanwan was worried, and aunt Wu was also worried. She thought about it and suddenly her eyes lit up. young Madam, I have a way to let you see young master!

 Chapter 153

    153 I want to live well with you (23)


    Su Wanwan suddenly looked at aunt Wu, her eyes shining. what way? ¡±


    Su Wanwan suddenly looked at aunt Wu, her eyes shining. what way? ¡±


    Auntie Wu smiled and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She said directly, ¡± young master will go back to the old residence to have dinner with master and Madam every once in a while, or stay for a few days. Young master should be going back to the old residence in a few days. If you want to see young master, you can go to the old residence when he goes back. Won¡¯t that do? ¡±


    This method would indeed allow her to meet PEI Munian. However, they had been married for some time. Logically speaking, PEI Munian should have brought her back to meet her parents long ago, but he had never mentioned it. She had also harbored a negative attitude and did not care about it. That was why she had not officially met PEI Munian¡¯s parents, her inws, after they got married. Now that PEI Munian did not bring her along and she went alone, wouldn¡¯t that be a little shameless?


    Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows and her tone was full of worry. it¡¯s not very good for me toe here so rashly, right? ¡±


    Auntie Wu couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. what do you mean by rashly visiting? Young Madam, you¡¯re already married to young master, so you¡¯re the rightful young Madam of the PEI family. The old mansion is your home, so what¡¯s wrong with you returning to your own home?¡±


    After a pause, Auntie Wu continued, ¡± besides, it¡¯s time for you to visit master and Madam. They must have been waiting for you to meet your new wife. Otherwise, you¡¯re being insensible.


    Aunt Wu¡¯s words were reasonable. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t refute them even if she wanted to.


    Auntie Wu was right. Even if it wasn¡¯t for PEI Munian, she should still make a trip to the old residence.


    Since she wanted to win PEI Munian back and start over with him, she not only had to put her heart and soul on him but also on his parents.


    No, it should be said that she had to put her heart into everything or anyone rted to him!


    Thinking of this, su Wanwan¡¯s hesitant heart slowly became firm.


    alright, Auntie Wu. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me check when PEI Munian will be returning to the old residence. I¡¯ll go over when she¡¯s back.


    Even if PEI Munian chased her away or ridiculed her, she would try her best to get to the bottom of this matter!


    ¨C


    Auntie Wu had found out from her son that PEI Munian would be returning to the old residence in five days.


    It was her first time meeting her inws, so she naturally couldn¡¯t go empty-handed. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t discuss it with her husband, so she discussed it with aunt Wu. After consulting with PEI Yi¡¯s parents about their preferences, she took Xiaomei to the mall.


    Xiaomei saw that su Wanwan didn¡¯t even blink and brushed an extremely expensive jade bracelet. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡± sister Wanwan, your mother-inw hasn¡¯t even met you with a gift yet. You¡¯re so generous. You¡¯ll lose half of your savings with one move.


    Su Wanwan looked at the crystal-clear bracelet. It was impossible to say that she didn¡¯t feel heartache, but if Wanwan couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child, she wouldn¡¯t be able to trap the wolf. Since ancient times, the problem of mother-inw and daughter-inw had been the biggest problem. Her rtionship with PEI Munian was already in jeopardy. If her rtionship with her mother-inw was not good, then it was almost impossible for her to live a good life with PEI Munian.


    Furthermore, if she could make Mrs. PEI like her, she could even put in a good word for her to PEI Munian.


    she¡¯s my mother-inw. It¡¯s only right for me to be filial to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but is it worth it? Boss PEI has been so close to that Xi Zhiwei recently. Does he still see you as his wife?¡±

 Chapter 154

    154 I want to live well with you (24)


    Although Xi Zhiwei had left that day, due to the renewal of her endorsement contract with the PEI family, Xi Zhiwei and PEI Munian had been attending banquets together from time to time. It was inevitable that they would have some intimate actions, and the reporters would make groundless usations about their rtionship.


    This was the usual way celebrities hyped things up to attract people¡¯s attention. The people from the endorsementpanies would usually cooperate, which was equivalent to promoting their ownpany.


    However, PEI Munian had always kept a low profile and did not like to create hype. The PEI family corporation did not need this to increase their poprity, so whenever such news came out in the past, they would immediately deal with it and not let it leak out. However, he did not care about it now. Thus, for the past few days, the matter between him and Xi Zhiwei had been spreading like wildfire. It was as if the two of them were really together.


    Since thest time they talked about cooperation, Xiaomei had already turned from a fan to a passer-by. Now that Xi Zhiwei knew that PEI Munian was a married woman, she still did not know how to avoid it. She turned from a passer-by to a passer-by and said indignantly, sister Wanwan, you¡¯re spending a lot of money on your mother-inw here, but boss PEI is publicly showing off his love for Xi Zhiwei. This is too much!


    After all, Xiaomei was su Wanwan¡¯s assistant. Outsiders didn¡¯t know how su Wanwan and PEI Munian got along after they got married. She and su Wanwan got along day and night and could more or less see that their rtionship wasn¡¯t good, especially in the first month of marriage. Even though the PEI group invested in SU group one after another, she couldn¡¯t see any joy and smile on su Wanwan¡¯s face. She even actively wanted SU group to develop on its own. Wasn¡¯t it just to leave the PEI family group?


    Later, before su Wan went on a business trip, she seemed to feel that their rtionship began to ease. Su Wan¡¯s face had a smile and her eyes began to sh with light. Her whole person suddenly took on a new look from the previous lifeless state, and there was a touch of sweetness between her eyebrows.


    She looked like a little woman who had been nourished by love.


    She thought that su Wanwan would finally be able to live a good life with boss PEI. However, it had only been more than a week. Su Wanwan had only returned from a business trip for a week, and boss PEI was already rumored to be with another woman.


    Xiaomei was filled with righteous indignation, but su Wanwan¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    It was not that she was not afraid that PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei would turn their act into reality, but she knew that it was useless to be afraid.


    Instead of wasting time here in fear, she might as well turn it into actual action. She believed that she could still win PEI Munian back.


    As for Xi Zhiwei, she had lost to her in the past, and now, she would still lose to her!


    Su Wanwan curved her lips and smiled. okay, don¡¯t gossip anymore. I still have to go and pick out some nutritional supplements. Let¡¯s go.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian returned to the PEI residence at around six in the evening. Mrs. PEI looked past him and looked left and right behind him, but did not see her new wife. A trace of dissatisfaction surfaced in her eyes. why is Wanwan still not here today? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me he went on a business trip?¡±


    PEI Munian walked in and sat on the sofa. As if she had not heard Mrs. PEI¡¯s words, she said, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡±


    Mrs. PEI wasn¡¯t stupid. She could sense that something was wrong with her evasive attitude. Munian, tell me, how are you and Wanwan getting along? ¡±

 Chapter 155

    155 I want to live well with you (25)


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan had been married for a while. Mrs. PEI had been waiting for him to bring su Wanwan home, but he never did. Thest time he came back, she asked why he didn¡¯t bring su Wan back. He said that he went on a business trip and would bring her back another day. She didn¡¯t expect that he still didn¡¯t bring her back this time. He was even unwilling to mention su Wan¡¯s appearance.


    The more Mrs. PEI thought about it, the more she felt that things were amiss. She continued,¡±Mu Nian, you were the one who insisted on marrying this person. Since you¡¯ve married her, you have to treat her well and not ruin her.¡±


    Defile Xuanji


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up when she heard her mother¡¯s words. She wanted to smile but could not.


    He wholeheartedly wanted to treat su Wanwan well, but the Yingluo that su Wanwan wanted was never his wholehearted devotion.


    PEI Munian was about to say something when su Wanwan¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. sorry, I¡¯mte.


    PEI Munian¡¯s words were interrupted and he looked towards the door in surprise. When he saw her slender figure, his eyes darkened.


    Why was she here?


    Mrs. PEI was also surprised. Originally, when she saw her son¡¯s appearance, she thought that he didn¡¯t bring su Wan home. She didn¡¯t expect that this time he really brought her home.


    Su Wanwan walked over. She first obediently called Mrs. PEI ¡®mom¡¯ and then continued to apologize. mom, I had some work to do today, so I couldn¡¯te back at the same time as mu Nian. I¡¯m sorry for making you wait.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again today.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s smile was a little bitter. mom, it¡¯s my fault. Because thepany has been particrly busy recently, I only came to see you sote. This is a gift I bought for you. I hope you like it.


    Su Wanwan said and put the bag in her hand on the table.


    Mrs. PEI smiled and agreed. you don¡¯t have to be so polite when you¡¯re back at home. Thank you. Have a seat. she then turned her head and ordered the servant to serve su Wan dinner.


    Su Wanwan went straight to sit next to PEI Munian. As soon as she sat down, she could feel the cold and sharp gaze from the side, like fine and dense needles poking over. Su Wanwan subconsciously straightened her back. Although she was a little scared in her heart, she still tried to keep calm.


    Since she was already here, PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t chase her away in front of his mother, right?


    PEI Munian really didn¡¯t think that su Wan would actually run here by herself so shamelessly. Even her lies were spoken so smoothly, her face not red and her breath not out of breath. For her su family, she really did not hold back.


    PEI Munian¡¯s face gradually turned cold. Her thin lips were tightly pursed and her eyes almost pierced a hole through su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan secretly swallowed her saliva, afraid that he would say something unpleasant to embarrass her. Fortunately, although his expression was not good, he did not say anything.


    Mrs. PEI nced at the two of them. No matter how she looked at them, they didn¡¯t seem like a newly-wedded couple, but rather like two insignificant strangers.


    It seemed that her guess was right. The rtionship between the two of them was not good.


    But why?


    Her son had not looked at any other woman for so many years. Was he not waiting for her? Now that he had already married her, he was not close to her and was just treating her coldly. What was he thinking?


    Mrs. PEI was silent for a while before she spoke first. Wanwan, you¡¯ve been married to Munian for some time now. How are you doing? ¡±

 Chapter 156

    156 I want to live well with you (26)


    How are you doing, Yingluo?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows unconsciously furrowed. Mrs. PEI¡¯s question seemed ordinary, but it hit the nail on the head and was extremely sharp.


    If she and PEI Munian were a normal married couple, loving and in love, there would be nothing to worry about. However, her and PEI Munian¡¯s situation was special. Their married life was simply too terrible. It was just that she couldn¡¯t say that she wasn¡¯t doing well in front of Mrs. PEI. Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and answered vaguely, ¡± it¡¯s, it¡¯s quite good.


    As soon as su Wanwan¡¯s words fell, PEI Munian stood up without any warning. Her voice was almost cold. is dad in the study? I¡¯ll go up to see him.¡± Then, without waiting for Madam PEI to speak, he walked away.


    Although PEI Munian didn¡¯t say anything, this action of his was equivalent to directly denying su Wanwan¡¯s so-called ¡°pretty good.¡± Su Wanwan sat there awkwardly, her whole person seemed to be at a loss.


    Mrs. PEI looked at PEI Munian¡¯s cold back and then looked at su Wan¡¯s helplessness. She sighed softly in her heart.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, she pretended to be rxed andughed.¡±Look, this brat¡¯s temper is like this. He always has a long face. People who don¡¯t know might think that someone owes him a lot of money. Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Su Wanwan also knew that Mrs. PEI was trying to give her a way out. She smiled at her gratefully and said in a low voice, ¡± I don¡¯t feel wronged. He¡¯s actually very good to my Yueyue.


    Madam PEI didn¡¯t like su Wan at first, not because of her family background or anything, but because of her rtionship with her nephew, Gong Lingyu. After all, she almost became the gong family¡¯s daughter-inw. But when they first met, she was particrly sensible, quiet, and gentle, so she had a good impression of her. Now, seeing her son treat her like this, she didn¡¯t have anyints and even put in a good word for him, her love for her increased a little.


    Madam PEI reached out and gently ced her hand on the back of su Wanwan¡¯s hand. She said softly, ¡± Wanwan, although mu Nian looks cold on the outside, he¡¯s actually very passionate on the inside, so don¡¯t be scared by him. As long as you treat him well, he¡¯ll definitely treat you well too, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I will.¡± Su Wanwan nodded obediently.


    ¡°Good, good child.¡± Madam PEI smiled in satisfaction and continued,¡±What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. I can eat anything.¡±


    alright, I¡¯ll make the decision. His father is on the second floor. You can go up and say hello. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen for a while.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Mrs. PEI got up and left, only she and the servant were left in therge living room. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t feel good sitting here alone, so she stood up.


    She should have gone upstairs to greet father PEI, but PEI Munian was also on the second floor. If she went upstairs, she might be chased away by him before she could even see him.


    Su Wanwan was hesitating whether to go up or not when PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure suddenly appeared at the top of the stairs and walked down the stairs step by step.


    Su Wanwan was stunned on the spot.


    PEI Munian walked in front of su Wanwan. Her ck eyes drooped slightly and her gaze fell on her face. The light in her eyes was unfathomable, revealing a hint of danger. Su Wanwan subconsciously shrank her neck.


    She suppressed her desire to escape and forced a smile, speaking as if nothing had happened. PEI ... PEI Munian, I ... I was just about to go up and say hello to dad.

 Chapter 157

    157 I want to live well with you (27)


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes stared at her, and his eyes became colder and colder. He suddenly reached out and grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s wrist, pulling her away without any exnation.


    The strength of PEI Munian¡¯s hand was great and she didn¡¯t pity him at all. Su Wanwan frowned in pain but didn¡¯t care about the pain. She only said in a panic: ¡°PEI Munian, where are you taking me?¡±


    PEI Munian pulled her along and walked towards the main entrance.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was he really driving her away? No, if she was chased away by him, everything would be for naught.


    Su Wanwan struggled with all her might, but PEI Munian¡¯s hand was like an iron chain restraining her wrist. She had no strength to break free at all and was dragged out of the door by PEI Munian. Then, he shook off her hand and said coldly, ¡± leave immediately.


    Although she had expected this, PEI Munian ruthlessly wanted to drive her away. Su Wan¡¯s heart still felt a little ufortable for a moment.


    However, she quickly suppressed her sadness and smiled. PEI Munian, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ve been married to you for so long. I shoulde and visit dad and mom.


    Dad, mom.


    When PEI Munian heard su Wanwan shout these two words, she only felt an unusual irony. She had been married to him for so long and had never thought ofing to see his parents. How did she know toe and see his parents now?


    She couldn¡¯t handle him, so she was going to go around him to please his parents?


    It wasn¡¯t enough for her to make use of his feelings, and now she wanted to plot against his parents?


    PEI Munian¡¯s face was frighteningly dark. It was as if a storm was brewing in his eyes. He red at su Wanwan and gritted his teeth. this isn¡¯t a ce you should be. Go, leave now. Don¡¯te here again!


    ¡°......?¡±


    He had previously warned her not to go to thepany, but now he had ordered her not toe to the old house.


    If he had always hated her and hated her, it would be reasonable for him to say such things. However, his attitude towards her had clearly softened, and yet he had be like this. She really couldn¡¯t understand it, and she really wanted to know why.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face was slightly pale. She gritted her teeth and clenched her hands hard, forcing herself not to care about his words. She still forced a smile. I¡¯m not leaving. This is my home too. I¡¯ll go back to my own home, can¡¯t I? ¡±


    PEI Munian seemed to have lost her patience. He rushed to the chauffeur who was waiting at the side and said, ¡± ¡°Send young Madam back.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and walked back into the house.


    How could su Wanwan be willing to go back like this? before the driver came over, she rushed to PEI Munian¡¯s back, opened her arms, and hugged PEI Munian tightly. PEI Munian, don¡¯t chase me away. I don¡¯t want to go.


    Don¡¯t want to? Of course, she didn¡¯t want to do that. The only thing she wanted to do was to achieve her goal with him and his parents.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, what you think and what you don¡¯t think has nothing to do with me!¡± PEI Munian pried her hand away mercilessly.


    Su Wanwan hugged him again and blurted out, ¡± how is it none of your business? I¡¯ve done so many things because I want to live a good life with you.¡±


    These were originally words that su Wanwan hid in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why, but she actually said it all out at once. She couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled.


    PEI Munian did not expect her to say something like this. His eyes narrowed and he was a little stunned.


    Su Wanwan said that she did these things because she wanted to have a good time with him?

 Chapter 158

    158 I want to live well with you (28)


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. The surroundings were silent, as if they could only hear each other¡¯s breathing. Then, Mrs. PEI¡¯s voice suddenly came, Breaking the Silence.


    ¡°Where did you two go? why are you standing at the door?¡±


    Su Wanwan was shocked. She suddenly came back to her senses and quickly put down her arms.


    However, Mrs. PEI¡¯s sharp eyes had already caught this scene. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows suggestively. it seems that I came at the wrong time.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s fair cheeks blushed and she subconsciously stole a nce at PEI Munian.


    However, she did not see any embarrassment or difort on PEI Munian¡¯s face. Instead, she was still as cold as ice, as if she was not the one Mrs. PEI was teasing.


    He didn¡¯t look at su Wanwan. He directly raised his feet and walked into the house.


    Su Wanwan was a little disappointed.


    Her sincere confession still did not get any reaction from PEI Munian. Did she really misunderstand her earlier?


    Mrs. PEI looked at the disappointment on su Wanwan¡¯s face that couldn¡¯t be hidden and gently encouraged her: ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be disheartened. I don¡¯t think mu Nian really doesn¡¯t like you. ording to his personality, if he really didn¡¯t like you, he wouldn¡¯t have let you get close to him, let alone marry you.¡±


    Marry her, Yingluo


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened even more.


    He had no choice but to marry her. If it weren¡¯t for the scandal, how could he have married her? How could he let her get close?


    Su Wanwan also wanted to smile and tell Mrs. PEI that she wasn¡¯t disheartened and that she would continue to work hard, but at this time, she really couldn¡¯t smile. She lowered her eyes and said a few words in a low voice, ¡± mom, thank you.


    Thank you forforting her.


    Mrs. PEI saw that su Wanwan still had a disappointed look on her face and knew that she didn¡¯t believe her words. She thought about it and continued, ¡± Wanwan, believe me. Mu Nian is my son. I can tell that you¡¯re still in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that he wanted to marry you without hesitation after the scandal between the two of you.


    Su Wanwan was still feeling upset, but when she heard Mrs. PEI¡¯sst sentence, her long, curly eyshes trembled fiercely and her eyes suddenly widened. mom, ran ran, you just said that mu Nian married me because he willingly agreed to it? ¡±


    of course he¡¯s willing. Otherwise, who could force him? ¡±


    Mrs. PEI answered subconsciously. However, after she finished speaking, she looked at su Wanwan¡¯s dazed expression and was a little surprised. Wanwan, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know? ¡±


    How could she know about Yingluo?


    She had always thought that PEI Munian had no choice but to marry her. Just a second ago, she still thought so.


    Su Wanwan unconsciously shook her head, her eyes were nk.


    For a moment, Mrs. PEI really didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or feel helpless. Didn¡¯t su Wanwan fall in love with her son before? How could she not understand her son at all?


    In this world, no one could force her son to do anything he didn¡¯t want to do. Otherwise, for so many years, she had wanted him to get married and have children, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Wanwan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m biased towards my son as a mother, but you should really put more effort into mu Nian. He deserves your love. If he can fall in love with you, you¡¯ll be very happy.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian walked straight back to the balcony in the house before stopping.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words just now had been lingering in his ears, invading his brain little by little and disturbing his thinking.


    He clearly knew that this was just su Wan¡¯s sweet words, but he still couldn¡¯t resist such a beauty.

 Chapter 159

    159 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (1)


    As the sun set in the West, a cool breeze blew by, causing PEI Munian¡¯s mind to gradually wake up. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had returned to their usual calmness.


    He couldn¡¯t let himself fall into su Wanwan¡¯s sweet offensive again. He couldn¡¯t let himself be led by the nose again.


    Otherwise, he would knowinglymit the same mistake again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow as she thought about it.


    ¨C


    When they were eating, PEI Munian¡¯s face was still expressionless. Her whole body was cold and made people retreat. Su Wanwan wanted to get close to him, but she was scared by his indifference and hesitated.


    However, when she thought of what Mrs. PEI had said to her, she suddenly felt more confident. She mustered up her courage and picked up a dish that PEI Munian liked with her chopsticks and ced it in his bowl.


    PEI Munian¡¯s actions paused for a moment, but it disappeared in an instant. She continued to eat, but it was as if he did not see the dish she had picked up. Until he finished eating, he did not eat it.


    After the meal, PEI Munian and su Wanwan apanied father and mother PEI to sit for a while. PEI Munian got up and wanted to leave. Su Wanwan quickly stood up as well.


    Mrs. PEI grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Every time youe back, you¡¯ll leave in a hurry before you can even stay for a few hours. Do you really not want to see your dad and me that much? No, you have to stay here tonight and spend more time with your dad and me. ¡±


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows. mom, I still have something to do at thepany.


    ¡°There are things to do every day, why are there so many things? We have so many employees in the PEI family corporation, can¡¯t we handle this? If you do everything by yourself, you won¡¯t even have family ties.¡± Mrs. PEI got angry as she spoke. if that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s the point of thepany supporting them? It¡¯s better to fire them all!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed even more. mom, I really have something to do.


    He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡± ¡°I have to go.¡±


    Seeing that she could not convince PEI Munian, Mrs. PEI turned to father PEI andined, ¡± old PEI, say something. Look at your precious son. He only has work in his heart and doesn¡¯t even care about his home.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Mr. PEI was a man who had been through a lot. He was not afraid of anything except for his wife¡¯s pestering. He looked at Mrs. PEI with a headache and saw that she was winking at him. He had no choice but to say, ¡± Munian, if it¡¯s not something urgent, you can deal with it tomorrow. Stay over tonight and apany your mother.


    Father PEI opened his mouth. Although PEI Munian did not want to stay, she could not refute her father. He furrowed his brows and could only agree.


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s expression immediately brightened up, and she said happily, ¡± then stay over to sleep tonight. I¡¯ll get someone to tidy up your bed now.


    After saying that, Mrs. PEI did not wait for PEI Munian¡¯s reaction. She stood up and went to instruct the servants.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands that were hanging on both sides of her body unconsciously clenched. Her heart trembled a little. Was she going to sleep in the same bed as PEI Munian again tonight?


    After about ten minutes, Mrs. PEI turned back and saw that su Wanwan was the only one left on the sofa in the living room. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± where are the father and son? ¡±


    ¡°They went to the study.¡± Su Wanwan replied.


    Madam PEI nodded and smiled, Wanwan, mom helped you fight for a chance. You have to perform well tonight.

 Chapter 160

    160 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (2)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. PEI wanted PEI Munian to stay because she wanted to create an opportunity for her. Her eyes flickered and endless warmth filled her heart. mom, thank you so much.


    She had always thought that the PEI family would have some bad thoughts about her after she married into the PEI family in such a manner. However, that was not the case. Mr. And Mrs. PEI were very good to her and did not put on any airs. Mrs. PEI, in particr, was always helping her.


    silly child, there¡¯s no need to thank me. Since you¡¯ve married into the PEI family, I naturally have to take good care of you. Besides, I hope that you and mu Nian can be happy together. That way, I¡¯ll be at ease.


    The most important thing was that su Wanwan was the only girl that her son was willing to get close to and get close to in so many years. Of course, she would love the house and its Crow. However, su Wanwan herself was also a good girl. Other than the little thing that happened between her and the gong family, she was not dissatisfied with anything.


    However, the gong family¡¯s matter was already in the past. As long as su Wanwan¡¯s behavior was proper in the future and kept a distance from her nephew, it was nothing important.


    mom, I¡¯ll work hard. Mu Nian and Qianqian will definitely be happy.


    In the past, she had persevered in pursuing PEI Munian. Now, she would definitely be able to change PEI Munian¡¯s attitude towards her again. She would let PEI Munian see her intentions.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan returned to PEI Munian¡¯s bedroom. The style of his bedroom was the same as the vi, leaning towards the cold color system, mainly gray and ck. At first nce, it was obvious that it was a man¡¯s room.


    Su Wanwan slowly walked in and looked around. She walked to the desk and nced at it. Her gaze was fixed on the photo frame and she reached out to pick it up.


    The PEI Munian in the photo looked to be about six or seven years old. She was wearing a white shirt with short pants and a red bow tie around her neck.


    Su Wanwan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. When PEI Munian was young, she actually dressed up in such a showy way.


    However, his face was as expressionless as ever, just like now.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s slender long fingers couldn¡¯t help but poke PEI Munian¡¯s face and muttered, ¡± you weren¡¯t cute when you were young. No wonder you¡¯re so difficult to deal with now that you¡¯ve grown up!


    Su Wanwan pouted and put down the photo frame. When she turned around, her ck pupils suddenly contracted and even her heart skipped a beat.


    PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure was standing behind her and she stared at her with her dark eyes. The light in her eyes was so deep that no emotions could be seen.


    Su Wanwan unconsciously took two steps back and her body leaned against the desk. Her eyes were still in shock and suspicion as she stammered, ¡± PEI, PEI Munian, when did youe back? ¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she hear any sound? Doesn¡¯t this person make any sound when he walks?


    PEI Munian looked at her with a half-smile, then her eyes skipped over her and nced at the photo frame behind her. She said in a cold voice, ¡± when you said that I wasn¡¯t cute when I was young and that I was difficult to deal with when I grew up.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s back felt a slight chill and she secretly cried out ¡°oh no.¡± PEI Munian was already angry with her and now she actually let him hear her ridicule. This was really like a house leaking when it rained all night.


    Su Wanwan quickly squeezed out a smile and exined, ¡± PEI Munian, I, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Hanhan.


    PEI Munian did not seem to want to listen to her exnation. She turned around and walked straight to the bathroom.

 Chapter 161

    161 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (3)


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and followed after her. She said as she walked, ¡± PEI Munian, I was just joking about what I said just now. I¡¯m not serious.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words had just fallen when PEI Munian stopped without warning. Su Wanwan was not careful and ran straight into him. His back was hard and she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    However, before she could care about the pain, PEI Munian suddenly turned around. It was as if a storm was brewing in her dark eyes as she stared straight at her. Her eyes were dark and terrifying, and her voice was as cold as ice. you¡¯re not serious? That¡¯s right, su Wanwan, no matter what you do, no matter what you say, you¡¯re always just joking. You¡¯re never serious.¡±


    This was how she acted when she pursued him back then. This was how she acted when she took the initiative to please him. Even the words she said to him just now were like this, right?


    When did she, su Wanwan, ever have any sincerity? Even if she did, she would not use it on PEI Munian!


    PEI Munian¡¯s sudden anger startled su Wanwan. She didn¡¯t know that her words would make him so angry. Her mind went nk for a moment and she looked at PEI Munian in a daze, unable to react.


    Seeing her like this, the anger in PEI Munian¡¯s chest burned brighter and brighter. He opened his mouth and wanted to continue to say something to vent his unwillingness and anger on her. However, his hands that were hanging by his sides clenched tightly and pressed down.


    He didn¡¯t want su Wanwan to see his humbleness, to see him begging for love in a sorry state, like a pitiful worm.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes closed and his chest heaved up and down violently. He opened his eyes again and no longer looked at su Wanwan. He turned around and walked towards the door of the room.


    He couldn¡¯t stay in the same space as su Wanwan for a moment. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know if he would lose control and do something.


    It had always been the most bitter thing to love but not get it. But when he got it, it was still so bitter because he had to guess what she really wanted behind her every word and every action.


    He was very tired, really very tired.


    PEI Munian¡¯s steps were hurried and big. She reached the door of the room in the blink of an eye. Su Wanwan suddenly returned to her senses. She didn¡¯t have time to think about anything. She only subconsciously stepped forward and grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s arm, stopping him from leaving.


    She did not understand why Pei Munian was so angry because of this joke, but she knew that she could not let him go. Otherwise, not only would she let down the opportunity that Mrs. PEI had created for her, but it would also be impossible for her to reconcile with PEI Munian.


    As su Wanwan thought about it, she increased the strength of her hand. She was afraid that PEI Munian would disappear from her sight if she was not careful.


    PEI Munian nced at su Wanwan¡¯s hand. Her handsome face was tight and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting go!¡± Su Wanwan shook her head without any hesitation. She clenched her hands even tighter and hurriedly said, ¡± PEI Munian, don¡¯t be angry, okay? I know I shouldn¡¯t say that you¡¯re not cute and difficult to deal with. Actually, you¡¯re very cute and not difficult to deal with at all, really!


    In order to prove what she said, su Wanwan especially nodded her head at PEI Munian with great sincerity.


    ¡°......?¡±PEI Munian¡¯s gaze turned colder, as if she had heard something funny. She sneered.¡±Su Wanwan, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?¡±

 Chapter 162

    162 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (4)


    What real or fake stupidity?


    Su Wanwan blinked nkly, unable to understand the meaning of PEI Munian¡¯s words.


    It was that innocent look again. She was clearly full of schemes, but that beautiful face was always like an angel, without a single w.


    If he didn¡¯t know her so well, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist her temptation.


    PEI Munian¡¯s fingers suddenly pinched su Wanwan¡¯s chin, forcing her to raise her head. His ck eyes stared at her eyes, wanting to see the depths of her eyes and see the thoughts she was hiding deeply, but he gained nothing.


    He seemed to be self-deprecating and ridiculing himself. He said in a low voice, ¡± su Wan, I¡¯ll tell you onest time. No matter what you want, you won¡¯t seed, so you¡¯d better know your ce. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only lose more!


    No matter what she wanted, she would not seed?


    Was PEI Munian hinting to her that he would never like her?


    No, she didn¡¯t believe it. She still remembered how he had softened his attitude towards her. At that time, he had kissed her so passionately, and his sweet tone when he called her.


    All of these were not fake.


    Su Wanwan shook her head unconsciously and her voice could not stop panicking. PEI Munian, I did do something wrong in the past, but I, we¡¯re already married. I want to start over with you and live well in the future. Can¡¯t I do that? ¡±


    Even now, she was still lying and trying to confuse him.


    PEI Munian curled her lips coldly. There was no emotion in her eyes. She looked at her as if she was looking at a stranger. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡± su Wanwan, do you only want these? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned by PEI Munian¡¯s question.


    Was this all she wanted?


    Of course not. If possible, she wanted Hanhan to love her, just like how she loved him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips gently wriggled, opened her mouth, and wanted to answer, but she was a little shy in her heart, so she seemed to want to say something but stopped.


    PEI Munian looked at her stammering and already knew the answer in her heart. It was a lie that could be exposed easily. She might as well not say it.


    PEI Munian was thoroughly disappointed. She had always been like this, only speaking sweet words and never being sincere.


    Sometimes, he thought that it would be better for her to tell him what she wanted from him. Perhaps he would fulfill her wish. At least, he would not hold such a ridiculous hope when it was a deal with a clear price.


    Su Wanwan struggled for a while and finally suppressed her shyness. She said softly, ¡± PEI Munian, my Yueyue.


    ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to answer.¡±


    PEI Munian cut her off cleanly and pushed her hand away from his arm without any exnation. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room tonight.¡±


    After a pause, he lowered his voice and warned, ¡± don¡¯t rm mom and dad.


    With that, he pulled open the door and strode away without looking back.


    Su Wanwan was stunned on the spot. She looked at PEI Munian¡¯s back as she left, and her eyes reddened little by little.


    So many people had told her that PEI Munian had feelings for her, and even she herself had thought that PEI Munian had feelings for her. That was why she had tried so hard to win him back and express her feelings to him, but he had still left her with a cold back view time and time again.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do to make him ept her again.


    Perhaps, everything before was just her imagination, so she could not force his feelings now.

 Chapter 163

    163 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (5)


    Su Wanwan tossed and turned all night and couldn¡¯t sleep. When the sky was slightly bright, she faintly heard the sound of the car starting. Her whole body suddenly quivered and her eyes suddenly opened.


    Had PEI Munian left?


    Su Wanwan immediately got up from the bed. Without even putting on her shoes, she ran barefoot to the balcony of the room and looked down. Sure enough, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s car quickly driving away from the old house and gradually disappearing from her eyes.


    Su Wanwan kept standing there, staring nkly until she couldn¡¯t see anything. All the strength in her body seemed to have been drawn away in an instant and she powerlessly copsed.


    She had wanted to deceive herself, but reality had cruelly poured cold water on her, making herpletely sober up.


    The nightmare tapir seemed to be about to wake up.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but the cold wind blew on her body. Su Wan was so cold that she shivered and returned to her senses in a trance.


    She slowly walked back to her room, sat on the bed, and spaced out for a while. The sun rose, and the sunlight shone into the room, shining on her body. It was so warm, but it could not drive away the slightest bit of coldness from her body.


    Su Wanwan looked at the clock on the wall. It was already eight o ¡®clock. Mr. And Mrs. PEI would wake up soon. When Mrs. PEI woke up, she would definitely ask her about yesterday¡¯s situation. She didn¡¯t want her to know, so she didn¡¯t want her to be disappointed. Therefore, she forced herself to be alert. After quickly washing up, she went downstairs and asked the servant to pass on a message to Mrs. PEI before leaving.


    ¨C


    Because su Wanwan left for a long time in the morning before she managed to get a taxi, it was already a littlete when she returned to thepany.


    Xiaomei hurried over and said, ¡± ¡°Sister Wanwan, why are you sote today? I tried calling you, but your phone was turned off.¡±


    Su Wanwan thought that her phone probably ran out of batteryst night, so it turned off automatically.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to exin so much to Xiaomei and only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Is there an emergency?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an urgent matter, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Xiaomei bit her lower lip and pointed at the chairman¡¯s office. She lowered her voice and said, ¡± the chairman is looking for you. He has asked you several times. He wants you to go to his office as soon as youe back to thepany.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed, and the bottom of her eyes was slowly stained with a touch of fatigue.


    She didn¡¯t even need to think to know why her grandfather was looking for her. It was nothing more than to urge her to quickly get PEI Munian to set the wedding date. However, let alone the wedding, it was still a problem whether she could continue to maintain this marriage with PEI Munian.


    She had been mentally and physically exhausted for the past few days and really had no strength to deal with her grandfather¡¯s overbearing attitude. She thought about it and said, ¡± Xiaomei, go and tell Grandpa that I¡¯m out with a guest today and won¡¯t be going back to thepany. We can talk about it another day.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Xiao Mei was a little surprised because su Wanwan had always been extremely obedient to the chairman. It was impossible for her to go against his will. But today, he asked her to lie.


    However, despite her surprise, she quickly reacted and nodded. okay, I understand.


    After a short pause, Xiaomei asked again, ¡± what¡¯s your n for today, sis Wan? ¡± are you really going to meet a client, or ...?¡±


    Su Wanwan pondered for a moment and replied: ¡± help me ask President Wang out.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan apanied President Wang to eat at dynasty. During this time, she went to the bathroom. When she passed by a private room, the door was half open. She inadvertently nced inside and saw PEI Munian sitting on the sofa. The woman sitting very close to him was Xi Zhiwei.

 Chapter 164

    164 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (6)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t think that she would bump into PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei here. She knew that the two of them had been very close recently, but she had never seen them with her own eyes. She only found out from the newspapers.


    The contents of the newspaper reports were generally exaggerated, so she only believed 30% of them, and 70% of them were skeptical.


    However, when she saw the scene in front of her, she knew that she had been too optimistic.


    Although PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei did not have any intimate actions, no matter how he looked at it, it did not seem right for Xi Zhiwei to be so close to him. He, PEI Munian, had a wife! How could he allow another woman to get so close to him!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched tightly and her eyes darkened.


    The problem between her and PEI Munian had not been resolved yet, and Xi Zhiwei was eyeing her like a tiger watching its prey. If PEI Munian was seduced by Xi Zhiwei, then wouldn¡¯t there be no possibility between her and PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan really wanted to rush in like this and separate the two of them. She also had the right to do this, but her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and she couldn¡¯t lift them no matter what.


    She was afraid because of Hanhan.


    Previously, she was fearless because she thought that PEI Munian had feelings for her. That was why she dared to express her feelings to him and do what she wanted to do. However, now that PEI Munian¡¯s words from yesterday were still fresh in her mind, she was suddenly trapped by his words and could not move.


    If she continued to do whatever she wanted like before, would PEI Munian divorce her?


    She used to be unafraid of divorce and even wanted to break away from this marriage. But now, she was afraid. She was afraid of divorce and separation from him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps unconsciously pushed back step by step until she could no longer see PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei. She leaned against the wall, her eyes dark and gloomy. Her heart was stabbed again and again, and at the same time, she hated such a useless self.


    She never thought that she would one day choose to turn a blind eye to such a thing because of fear.


    Su Wanwan suppressed all the sourness in her heart, forced herself to turn around, and walked back to her private room.


    Su Wanwan held up a smile and finished talking business with the customer. The customer got up and left. She should have paid the bill and left, but her eyes nced at the wine on the table. She reached out and took it. She didn¡¯t pour it into the ss, but directly picked up the wine bottle and poured it into her mouth.


    When the guests were here, she would drink with a sense of propriety and would not let herself get drunk. But now that the guests had left, she did not have to suppress herself and could drink as much as she wanted.


    Su Wanwan actually didn¡¯t like to drink because when she was drunk, it seemed that she would always inadvertently do things that made her regret, such as that night three years ago or the night she went to the wrong room.


    However, only alcohol could make Wanwan forget all her troubles temporarily, stop her from thinking about things rted to PEI Munian, and temporarily separate her from reality.


    Anyway, she was alone here tonight. Even if she was drunk, she wouldn¡¯t do anything out of line, right?


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and gulped down the wine. After she finished the bottle, she continued to get the second bottle.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian had a dinner appointment tonight. As she was in a bad mood, she had drunk a little too much and thus was taking a nap on the sofa.


    He did not know when Xi Zhiwei had sat down beside him. When she saw him like this, she frowned and her eyes were filled with worry. brother mu Nian, why did you drink so much? ¡± she asked. Are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 165

    165 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (7)


    He didn¡¯t know if PEI Munian was so drunk that she had fallen asleep, but she didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    Xi Zhiwei could not help but lean even closer, half of her body pressed against his. Her red lips were close to his ear, and her breath was as sweet as an orchid. In a soft voice, she asked, ¡± brother mu Nian, are you asleep? ¡±


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows, but she still did not move.


    There was a sh of light in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes.


    Today, she called her mother and found out from her that PEI Munian and su Wanwan returned to the old housest night. At that time, her heart instantly clenched. She thought that the two of them had made up again, but her mother quickly told her that the two of them came back one after the other. And looking at PEI Munian¡¯s attitude, it seemed that su Wanwan came back on her own ord.


    Xi Zhiwei immediately clutched her phone tightly and asked her mother to tell her everything that had happenedst night. After listening to everything, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips could not help but curve upwards.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan actually slept in separate rooms. PEI Munian even left su Wanwan alone early in the morning and left the old house.


    Previously, when she saw how PEI Munian protected su Wan, even warned her and even pped her for her sake, she thought that PEI Munian really cared about su Wan that much. She didn¡¯t expect that things were not what she imagined.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan didn¡¯t just have a little conflict, it was even more serious.


    The worse their rtionship was, the happier Xi Zhiwei was. This meant that she had a chance to take advantage of this and capture PEI Munian¡¯s heart.


    In the past, she had always felt thatpanionship was the most longsting love. As long as she stayed by PEI Munian¡¯s side, he would naturally see her. Now, she realized how wrong she was!


    It was precisely because she was too passive that su Wanwan took the initiative, causing her to be in a weak position. So, she would no longer be so silly as to wait for PEI Munian to look back at her. She wanted to take the initiative and be PEI Munian¡¯s woman!


    Didn¡¯t su Wanwan also get him like this? If she could do it, she could do it too!


    She knew that PEI Munian had a dinner appointment today, so she found an excuse to go.


    The people who came today were all old friends and did not have any restraints. Everyone was very open and drank fiercely. If it was any other time, PEI Munian would not participate in such a drinking session. However, today, he was out of his character and drank wildly.


    Thest time she missed the opportunity, Xi Zhiwei had always been indignant and upset. She had always wanted to find another chance to get close to PEI Munian. She did not expect that the opportunity woulde to her again.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart trembled with excitement. She bit her lower lip and restrained herself. She continued to call out to PEI Munian gently, ¡± brother Munian, wake up. Brother Munian, sob.


    After making sure that PEI Munian was drunk, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s smile deepened. Her voice was still as soft and sweet as before. brother Munian, you¡¯re drunk. Let me help you to rest.


    As she spoke, she ced PEI Munian¡¯s hand on her shoulder and helped her up. They slowly walked out of the private room and headed to the guest room upstairs in Dynasty Tower.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan wanted to get drunk. It was best to drink until she was unconscious. This way, she could not think about anything and not know anything. But the irony was that the more she drank, the more sober she became. The more she didn¡¯t want to think about PEI Munian, the more his shadow lingered in her mind and couldn¡¯t be removed.


    Su Wanwan finished all the wine on the table and then asked someone to bring more wine. However, her voice was too soft. She called for a while but no one came. She could only support her body with the table and walk out unsteadily, nning to go out and call.

 Chapter 166

    166 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (8)


    Su Wanwan walked out of the private room but did not see the waiter. She walked along the corridor and had just taken a few steps when she saw PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei snuggling together and walking past her.


    Because they were facing su Wan sideways, they didn¡¯t notice her. Su Wanwan also couldn¡¯t see their expressions, but she could clearly see such an intimate posture.


    She stopped in her tracks and her eyes widened.


    She watched them walk past, but they didn¡¯t walk towards the door. Instead, they walked towards the elevator.


    There were guest rooms all over Dynasty Tower. PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei did not leave after dinner but took the elevator up. What were they doing?


    Suddenly realizing something, su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. PEI Munian couldn¡¯t be going to get a room with Xi Zhiwei, right? Did he really think that she, su Wanwan, didn¡¯t exist?


    Just now, she had forced herself to open and close one eye to ignore the intimacy between him and Xi Zhiwei. How could he be so overboard?


    No matter what their rtionship was, he was still a married man. He was still her husband. Where did he put her?


    If it were any other situation, she might be able to tolerate it, but this was something she would never tolerate!


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard with her pearly white teeth, clenched her hands into fists, and raised her feet to catch up.


    PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei had already walked into the elevator and the door closed slowly. She could not make it in time and could not help but knock on the door. When she saw the elevator going up to the next floor, she quickly pressed the door of the elevator next to hers and walked in, clicking on the same floor.


    When su Wan reached that floor at night, she could no longer see PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei. There were almost twenty rooms on this floor and she had no idea which room they went to.


    If she were to search room by room, it would be too unrealistic and time-consuming. Who knew if PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei had already done something to let her down during this time!


    No, she had to race against time and not let them have time to do anything!


    Su Wanwan looked left and right. There was an rm on the left wall and a fire extinguisher next to it. It was prepared by the hotel in case of a sudden fire.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes fell on the rm. Her eyes flickered and then she resolutely walked over.


    She staggered a little, but she still walked over firmly.


    As long as she sounded the rm, she did not believe that PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei would note out.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath, then exerted force with both hands and lifted the fire extinguisher on the ground. She aimed it at the rm and ruthlessly smashed it down.


    Almost in an instant, the rm made an extremely sharp and shrill sound. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and cover her ears.


    ¨C


    Xi Zhiwei exerted tremendous effort and finally helped PEI Munian into the room and ced her on the bed.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the man who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. Her heart was filled with endless satisfaction.


    She had known him for so many years, but it seemed to be the first time that they could be in the same room like this, with no one around to disturb them. She could even get close to him without fear.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes softened and she sat beside PEI Munian. With her hands on the bed, she stared at PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face. Her eyes gradually blurred and her entire person seemed to be seduced. She could not help but lower her body and move her red lips down.

 Chapter 167

    167 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (9)


    Just as Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips were about to touch PEI Munian¡¯s, an rm suddenly sounded outside. Xi Zhiwei was stunned and her eyes were filled with confusion.


    Why did the rm go off? Could something have happened outside?


    Vaguely, Xi Zhiwei heard amotion outside the door. She could only straighten her body, stand up, and walk towards the door, nning to go out and see what was going on.


    After the rm sounded, people kept opening the door anding out, asking what happened. Suddenly, the entire corridor was in a mess. Su Wanwan looked at each one of them, trying to find out which room Xi Zhiwei and PEI Munian were in. Finally, she saw Xi Zhiwei in the crowd.


    She opened the door of the room in the middle and walked out. She looked around, as if she wanted to know what had happened. However, she did not see PEI Munian. PEI Munian was still in the room and had note out.


    Damn it! The rm had gone off and he was still in his room. Did he really want to be with Xi Zhiwei that much?


    Su Wanwan clenched her hands tightly and gritted her silver teeth. The more they wanted to stay together, the more she would not let them do as they wished.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned and suddenly, a n came to her mind. She took advantage of the chaos in the crowd, lowered her body, and quietly walked towards the door of the room. Then, she slipped into the room from behind Xi Zhiwei and gently closed the door.


    When Xi Zhiwei came out, she did not bring anything. She closed the door. Let¡¯s see how she cane in again!


    The hotel¡¯s security rushed over quickly. After understanding the situation, they quickly checked the surroundings and did not find anything wrong, so they came back tofort the guests. The guests were relieved and returned to their rooms. Xi Zhiwei also turned around to return to her room, but she did not know why the door was closed. Her eyes widened in shock and she could not help but reach out to knock on the door. brother mu Nian, open the door! Brother mu Nian, please.¡±


    How could the door be closed? she was clearly stuck just now!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s brows furrowed and her knocking on the door became louder. brother mu Nian, did you hear me? Open the door! Brother mu Nian!¡±


    Su Wanwan hid behind the door and listened to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s shout. Her lips curved and her eyes were full of pride. I¡¯ll see how youe in!


    Xi Zhiwei shouted for a while, but there was no sound from inside. PEI Munian was probably dead drunk. She did not book this room, so even if she wanted to go to the front desk to ask for another room card, they would not give it to her.


    Such a good opportunity, why did ite so close? It was like thisst time, and it was like this again! It¡¯s all because of this stupid rm. Who¡¯s so immoral to break the rm! Xi Zhiwei mmed the door hard and stomped her feet, but she was helpless.


    She paced back and forth in front of the door for a few minutes, but she had no choice but to leave.


    Su Wanwan listened to the footsteps outside the door that were gradually getting further away. The corners of her lips curved up, and her eyebrows almost curved into a crescent moon.


    Xi Zhiwei, if you want to fight with me, you are still too young!


    Su Wanwan proudly raised her chin.


    However, there was such a hugemotion outside just now, and Xi Zhiwei had been knocking on the door and calling for help. Why did PEI Munian not move at all? Wasn¡¯t he inside?


    A touch of strangeness appeared in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. She thought about it and still mustered up her courage. She walked inside step by step. As her footsteps approached, she saw the big bed in the room. She saw PEI Munian lying on it with her eyes closed, but her mouth was muttering something.

 Chapter 168

    168 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (10)


    PEI Munian, Wanwan is asleep?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but step forward. As soon as she got close, she could smell the strong smell of alcohol on his body. Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. PEI Munian was drunk and drunk?


    Then, when he went to a room with Xi Zhiwei, was it not what she had imagined? Just because he was drunk, she got a room to rest?


    As soon as this thought appeared in her mind, the big stone that was pressing on su Wanwan¡¯s heart was not so heavy in an instant.


    But why did PEI Munian drink so much?


    Su Wanwan sat next to PEI Munian. Her ck eyes looked down at him. PEI Munian didn¡¯t sleep well. Her brows were tightly furrowed, as if she had encountered something annoying and she kept muttering to herself.


    Because his voice was too soft, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying clearly. She slowly leaned down and turned her ear, wanting to hear what he was saying.


    He seemed to be repeating these two words, but he was almost in a trance. Su Wan found it very difficult to recognize and could only infer that those two words seemed to be a person¡¯s name.


    PEI Munian was drunk and was shouting someone¡¯s name. Who would he call out?


    Xi Zhiwei?


    Su Wanwan held her breath and ced all her attention on her ears, trying to identify it more carefully.


    After listening for another minute, she could tell that the name he called out was reincarnation. The two words were the same.


    The name was the same, so could Yingluo be her?


    However, when PEI Munian called out to Xi Zhiwei, she had directly called her Wei Wei. That was also a reword!


    As the saying goes,¡±a drunk speaks the truth.¡± If PEI Munian had called out Xi Zhiwei¡¯s name after drinking, did that mean that he had feelings for her?


    These days, the news of him and Xi Zhiwei had been frequently reported. He didn¡¯t do any public rtions at all, as if he had acquiesced to it. Before, she wasn¡¯t very worried, but the words he said to herst night, plus the fact that she saw him and Xi Zhiwei so close just now, su Wan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    If it was any other woman, she might not be so afraid. However, Xi Zhiwei was different. They were childhood sweethearts and PEI Munian had always treated Xi Zhiwei differently. It was very likely that PEI Munian would like her. Once his feelings were biased towards Xi Zhiwei, she would never be able to get him back!


    Su Wanwan suddenly became timid.


    She wanted to hear it, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She was afraid of hearing an answer that she didn¡¯t want to face. After all, if she didn¡¯t know, she could still y dumb.


    But what if PEI Munian was calling her name?


    There was a 50% chance that he had called her name. If PEI Munian had called her name after getting drunk, it might mean that she still had a ce in his heart.


    Su Wanwan hesitated and struggled. In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist the expectations in her heart. She held her breath again and listened carefully to the name PEI mu read.


    She followed the sybles he made and read them out one by one. Wan Wan Wan Wan.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t believe it and repeated it several times with PEI Munian.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    Then, she felt dizzy. Happiness came too suddenly, and she didn¡¯t know how to ce her hands and feet.


    PEI Munian was calling her name and he was calling her name. Su Wanwan was so excited that her heart beat faster. Her lips curved and her hand couldn¡¯t help but float up to PEI Munian¡¯s face. Her voice trembled as she spoke, ¡± PEI Munian, you speak the truth after drinking. You¡¯re calling my name now. Does it mean that I¡¯m in your heart?¡±

 Chapter 169

    169 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (11)


    Su Wanwan paused for a moment, bit her lower lip lightly, and continued to speak softly, ¡± PEI Munian, do you like me? Even if it was just a little? Did I?¡±


    However, su Wanwan¡¯s question was like a stone thrown into the deep sea. There was no news and PEI Munian didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. If only PEI Munian could answer her, then she would know whether he liked her or not, or whether he liked her before.


    However, regardless of whether he liked her or not, her feelings for him had never changed.


    ¡°PEI Munian, Did you know? I fell in love with you when I first saw you three years ago. I never believed in Love at first sight, but I fell in love with you at first sight. But that¡¯s true.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand gently touched PEI Munian¡¯s face. Her fingers slid across his eyebrows and slowly smoothened them. She curved her lips and in a soft voice, she said all the words that she usually didn¡¯t dare to say. I¡¯ve never taken the initiative to pursue a boy. For you, I put down all my restraint and pride and took the initiative to chase you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so difficult to chase. I¡¯ve never experienced failure from you before. Back then, you were always sneering at me with a cold face and didn¡¯t let me get close. There were so many times when I almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, but when you unintentionally treated me better, I couldn¡¯t bear to give up. Am I especially spineless?¡±


    at that time, I was sick. I really didn¡¯t expect you toe to see me and treat me so gently. It was like a dream. I pinched my thigh countless times to make sure that you were real. I pinched my thigh until it was bruised. However, the stupidest thing I did wasn¡¯t that. It was that I was afraid that I would recover so quickly so that you could stay by my side. Every night, I would secretly take a cold shower, making my illness worse. This way, you won¡¯t leave me and will always be so good to me and so gentle to me. ¡±


    ¡°After that, I confessed to you and you agreed. Do you know how happy I was at that time? You¡¯ve always rejected me no matter how hard I tried. I thought you wouldn¡¯t like me anymore, but you agreed to be with me. I really feel like I¡¯m the happiest person in the world.¡±


    When she said this, su Wan¡¯s eyes were slightly lost in thought. Her eyes were bright, as if she was recalling the scene at that time. Her eyebrows were unconsciously stained with a touch of happiness and sweetness. However, after a few seconds, she didn¡¯t know what she thought of. The light in her eyes instantly dimmed and her voice also carried a trace of pain. but that kind of happiness, I didn¡¯t have time to feel it properly when Xi Zhiwei directly pulled me back to reality!


    ¡°She told me the real reason why you agreed to be with me! It¡¯s not what I thought. You like me because of Yingluo.¡±


    The memories were too painful. Su Wanwan¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but choke up. She couldn¡¯t finish her words. She blinked and crystal tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes. She sniffed hard and her voice was nasal. PEI Munian, how I wish that you agreed to be with me back then because you liked me and not because of that matter. Because I, Yingluo, have always liked you and it has never changed.

 Chapter 170

    170 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (12)


    PEI Munian was drunk. If he allowed himself to be drunk, he would no longer be troubled by su Wanwan. He would no longer be anxious because of su Wanwan. Because of su Wanwan, he was not like himself.


    He didn¡¯t want PEI Munian to be like this, like three years ago, a walking corpse and dispirited. He didn¡¯t want his life to be controlled by su Wanwan again.


    He drank a lot of wine and his consciousness gradually blurred. His mind was nk. He closed his eyes and finally didn¡¯t need to think about su Wan anymore. He didn¡¯t need to think about her calctions and heartlessness.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been drunk, but his consciousness slowly began to return. There was a mor in his ears, as if someone was talking, but his consciousness was still very weak, so he couldn¡¯t hear what that person was saying.


    He subconsciously wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids seemed to be pressed down by something and he couldn¡¯t open them no matter what. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Although he could not open his eyes, his consciousness was gradually bing clearer, and he could hear the voices in his ears more clearly. Then, he heard a familiar voice saying in his ear, ¡± I¡¯ve always, always liked you. It has never changed.


    Was he still in a dream? Otherwise, how could he have heard su Wanwan say that she liked him?


    Su Wanwan had never liked him. How could she say such words?


    PEI Munian did not expect him to have such an unrealistic dream. He clearly wanted to forget her, but he could not help but give himself hope.


    How could he still be so ridiculous?


    PEI Munian wasughing at herself when something hit her eyelids. It was warm and he was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, the thing continued to hit her. Once, twice, three times.


    After hitting his eyelids, it slid down his face, and his face was instantly wet.


    Those seemed to be tears. Were they tears that urged su Wan to cry?


    At that moment, her entire body seemed to be filled with endless energy. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes suddenly opened! PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes met with his moist eyes and her heart felt as if it had been hit by a huge hammer.


    It was really su Wanwan who stammered. Then, did she say those words just now?


    su wanwan didn¡¯t expect pei munian to wake up all of a sudden. she was stunned, her ck pupils suddenly contracted, and her heart was filled with uneasiness.


    She was not afraid that PEI Munian would hear what she had said, but she was afraid that PEI Munian would ask her why she was here.


    If he misunderstood that she was following him, or if he used the same trick and sneaked into the room to seduce him or something, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it even if she had the words. So after su Wanwan was fiercely shocked, her first reaction was to run.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything, stood up, and lifted her feet to run out.


    Because PEI Munian had just woken up, he didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to suddenly run away, so his reaction was a littlete. He then got up and chased after su Wanwan.


    She couldn¡¯t just leave like this now. He had to ask her if what she said just now was his hallucination or if it was true!


    Although su Wanwan was wearing high heels, the situation was critical. She ran very quickly and reached the door of the room. She opened the door and was about to rush out, but at the critical moment, PEI Munian caught up from behind. She stretched out her long arm and forcefully pushed the door that su Wanwan had opened back.


    With a bang, the door was mmed shut. That voice seemed to hit su Wanwan¡¯s heart, and her whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

 Chapter 171

    171 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (13)


    Su Wanwan despairingly looked at the door in front of her and the arm that was ced horizontally on the side of her face. She thought: Oh no, she was done for. Would PEI Munian be so angry that she wanted to divorce her?


    If he took the initiative to admit his mistake, he shouldn¡¯t be too angry, right? No matter what, she could not let PEI Munian misunderstand her again. She had to exin herself clearly!


    Su Wanwan immediately turned around. The man in front of her almost enveloped her whole body. The wallmp above her head shone down and the light was dim. PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face was deep and blurred, and her ck eyes were bottomless. The gaze she used to look at her was heavy and carried an oppressive pressure.


    Su Wanwan only took a nce and then lowered her eyes. She bit her lower lip hard, organized her words, and then rushed to say before PEI Munian could question her, ¡± PEI Munian, I, I came here to meet a client today. No, I identally saw you and Xi Zhiwei. Then, you got drunk and Xi Zhiwei helped you to your room to rest. I, Qianqian, I was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of you, so I followed up to take a look. I¡¯m leaving after taking a look. I don¡¯t have any other motives, I don¡¯t!


    As su Wanwan spoke, she also shook her head hard to show that she really just came to see him!


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say anything about her scheme to lure Xi Zhiwei away.


    However, PEI Munian was not in the mood to listen to her exnation. All he wanted to know now was whether the words he had heard in his daze were true.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes drooped slightly and his gaze was fixed on su Wan. There was a trace of struggle and hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. It was quickly covered by determination. He gently took a breath, closed his eyes, opened them, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± su Wan, I¡¯ll just ask you one question. What you said just now, was it true?¡±


    Su Wanwan was waiting uneasily for PEI Munian to speak, or perhaps ridicule her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly ask such a question.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes widened and she was slightly stunned.


    When PEI Munian saw that su Wanwan didn¡¯t answer, she couldn¡¯t help but hold su Wanwan¡¯s shoulders with both hands. She couldn¡¯t control the strength in her hands and her voice was deep and anxious. answer me, you said you like me and have always liked me. Is it true? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder was grabbed by PEI Munian and it started to hurt. Su Wanwan took a deep breath and came back to her senses.


    So PEI Munian had heard what she said just now. Was he so anxious about Wanwan because he cared if she liked him?


    If he cared about her, did that mean he had feelings for her?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened and she looked up at PEI Munian. Facing his ck eyes, her lips moved slightly and she answered word by word, ¡± yes, what I said just now is true. I, Yueyue, I like you.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands suddenly clenched tightly. Then, she swallowed her saliva and repeated seriously, ¡± PEI Munian, I like you. Whether it was in the past or now, I¡¯ve always liked you!¡±


    PEI Munian had heard su Wanwan¡¯s confession countless times. Every time, she was so sincere and sincere. In that pair of big watery eyes, there was tenderness and only his small reflection. It was as if she could only see him in the whole world.


    She was exactly the same as she was three years ago when she confessed to him.


    PEI Munian¡¯s long eyshes gently trembled. The heart in her chest, following su Wan¡¯s words, uncontrobly beat violently.

 Chapter 172

    172 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (14)


    Su Wanwan said that she liked him, whether it was in the past or now.


    This was such a beautiful sentence, the answer he had always dreamed of, but could he believe Yingluo?


    She had told him too many lies, and he could clearly tell the truth from other people¡¯s words, but for her, he had already lost his judgment. He didn¡¯t know which of her words were true and which were false.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes stared at su Wan, trying to find a w in her eyes. He looked for a long time but couldn¡¯t see anything. His hands unconsciously clenched, but he still suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. He spoke in a deep voice, his words carrying a trace of ridicule, ¡± you said you liked me in the past. Su Wanwan, I think you¡¯ve forgotten what you said to me three years ago, right? ¡±


    Three years ago


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind slowly floated to the words she once said and her heart sank slightly. At that time, she suffered too much of a blow. She originally wanted to find PEI Munian to settle the score, but in the end, she muddleheadedly slept with him. At that time, she was also young and arrogant. How could she be willing to beughed at by PEI Munian? so, she took the initiative to mock and ridicule PEI Munian. She said as ugly as her words were.


    Now that she had said that she liked PEI Munian, there was no way he would believe her.


    The light at the bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered and she was somewhat speechless for a moment.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t speak. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes suddenly sank again. A trace of coldness gathered in her eyes and gradually spread.


    What she said just now, was it really a lie?


    Why was she always able to say such sincere words without even blinking? So naturally, he was toying with other people¡¯s feelings?


    The more PEI Munian thought about it, the more ufortable the ball of anger in her heart felt. It was running around in his body, making him extremely anxious and restless, ready to explode.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s scalp went numb from PEI Munian¡¯s cold stare and cold sweat broke out on her back. Her confession to him was sincere, but she forgot that she had once said such heartless words. She didn¡¯t know if it was toote to remedy it now.


    Su Wanwan knew that PEI Munian might not believe her exnation, but even if there was only a faint hope, she still had to take a gamble.


    Su Wanwan secretly took a breath. She clenched her hands and then released them. She seemed to be going all out and said, ¡± PEI Munian, three years ago, I did say some nasty things about Wanwan. However, those were not true. In these three years, I have never forgotten you and have always liked you.


    What she said three years ago wasn¡¯t true, Wanwan.


    PEI Munian really didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or be angry at su Wanwan¡¯s exnation. Was she so perfunctory even when looking for an excuse?


    As su Wanwan spoke, she peeked at PEI Munian¡¯s expression. Seeing that his expression didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of gentleness, she also felt that this exnation was too powerless, even though it was the truth.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of frustration in her voice. PEI Munian, I know you won¡¯t believe what I said. I don¡¯t want to exin myself for what happened in the past, but I still want to tell you that I¡¯m sincere when I say that I like you.


    A sincere Yingluo


    Su Wanwan¡¯s sincerity, did he dare to believe it again?


    He had once believed in her, and then he waspletely defeated. Now that he believed her words again, would he make the same mistake?


    He had never been afraid of any bet, but in the face of this one, he had to back down.

 Chapter 173

    173 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (15)


    PEI Munian was silent the whole time. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart unconsciously panicked, but since the words had already been said, she didn¡¯t want to retreat. She was also gambling, gambling that PEI Munian had feelings for her. Even if it was just a little, she wanted to grab it!


    Su Wanwan suppressed the fear in her heart and slowly raised her head. Her eyes met PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. Her red lips parted slightly, and she said word by word, ¡± PEI Munian, we¡¯re already married. Can we not care about the things in the past and just look at what¡¯s in front of us? I like you. I want to live a good life with you, then have children and grow old together.


    After saying thest few words, su Wanwan was a little shy, but there was more anticipation and yearning.


    She really hoped that she could live happily with PEI Munian, that she could bear his children, that she could hold his hand and grow old with him.


    From the moment she met him three years ago, this wish had taken root in her heart. It had firmly upied her heart and could not be removed no matter what.


    They would have children and grow old together.


    Those few simple words had ruthlessly touched PEI Munian¡¯s heart. The fantasy of a beautiful future swept through his entire brain like a gust of wind. The wall that had been built high in his heart actually began to crumble.


    He married su Wan because he was still unwilling in his heart and still held hope. It was just that su Wan¡¯s actions made him unable to get close to her. He married her and the distance between them became even further.


    Now, she was willing to promise him such a wonderful thing. Reason told him that perhaps it was just su Wanwan¡¯s scam to catch him, but this reason onlysted for a dozen seconds before itpletely copsed.


    His rationality waspletely unable to resist the surging emotions. His beloved was so close and within reach, how could he still have the space to think?


    Don¡¯t bother about the past, just look at Hanhan in front of you.


    He could no longer care about the harsh words she had said to him three years ago, and he could no longer care about the various ways she had used him in the past. As long as what she said now was true, that was enough!


    ¡°Su Wanwan.¡± PEI Munian slowly opened her mouth and said in a low and deep voice, ¡± ¡°Can I trust you again this time?¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian and nodded slowly but firmly. of course I can.


    It was because everything she said came from the bottom of her heart. All her sincerity in this life belonged to him, PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s answer was without hesitation, as if a tranquilizer had been put down in PEI Munian¡¯s heart. Her dark eyes glowed a little. PEI Munian¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse. su Wanwan, if you lie to me, Wanwan, then don¡¯t let me know for the rest of your life!


    If she lied to him, then she would lie to him for a lifetime. Otherwise, Huahua didn¡¯t know what he would do. So su Wan, I beg you, if you want to lie to him, then lie to him for a lifetime!


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice lowered. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? What lie?¡±


    Her face leaned forward slightly, and her red lips were right in front of her eyes. Under the light, they were alluring. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened, and her thin lips could not help but fall on hers.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s doubts were stuck in her throat. A trace of surprise shed in her eyes, but very quickly, she realized that PEI Munian had chosen to believe her.


    Since he believed in her, then he was willing to live well with her in the future, right?

 Chapter 174

    174 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (16)


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth to ask again, but as soon as she opened her mouth, PEI Munian¡¯s tongue barged in without hesitation. It wrapped around her and kissed her deeply.


    Su Wanwan was unconsciously led away by him. Before she could ask anything, her consciousness had been taken away by him bit by bit. The strength in her body seemed to be slowly lost and she could only lean on PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gentleness aroused the heat in PEI Munian¡¯s body even more. All the suppressed feelings emerged in an instant. PEI Munian suddenly picked su Wanwan up and walked towards the big bed inside.


    When su Wanwan was thrown onto the big bed, her consciousness recovered for a moment. She realized what would happen next and her body trembled reflexively.


    She should be happy doing this kind of thing with the person she loved, but the previous memory was too embarrassing and painful. When she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and ced it on PEI Munian¡¯s chest.


    PEI Munian¡¯s pressing action paused for a moment. Her ck eyes looked at su Wan and saw the fear and uneasiness in her eyes. Her heart clenched.


    He knew that he had always only cared about his own feelings when it came to matters like this. Sometimes, he would hurt her identally because he was too angry, which was why she had this reaction now.


    He had forced her before, and now he didn¡¯t want to force her again.


    PEI Munian took two deep breaths and forcibly suppressed the raging desire in his body-He turned his body and sat down beside su Wanwan. He closed his eyes gently and then opened them. His voice was extremely low and hoarse. don¡¯t be afraid. If you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t force you.


    PEI Munian had always done things her own way and did whatever she wanted to do. She did not expect him to stop because he wanted to take care of her emotions.


    Su Wanwan looked at him in a daze. A warm current surged up and warmed her limbs and bones.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were big and bright, like the bright and beautiful stars in the night sky. When she looked over, people couldn¡¯t help but sink in.


    PEI Munian had already suppressed her desire, but looking at her, the me in the bottom of her eyes seemed to be reignited. PEI Munian frowned and suddenly stood up. He couldn¡¯t continue to stay with su Wanwan. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know if he could continue to endure it.


    Su Wanwan was feeling touched when PEI Munian suddenly stood up. She blinked her big eyes, a trace of doubt shed in her eyes, then worry.


    Was PEI Munian leaving?


    She and PEI Munian had finally reconciled, how could he just leave like this?


    She didn¡¯t know if he was sober now. Maybe he was still drunk. What if he woke up tomorrow and suddenly became cold again?


    Since they had made up, he had to strike while the iron was hot, right?


    PEI Munian stood on the spot for a few seconds before adjusting her expression. She slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡± you should rest. I¡¯m Yueyue.


    Before PEI Munian could finish speaking, su Wanwan, who was on the bed, suddenly jumped up, knelt on the bed, and hugged PEI Munian¡¯s waist. PEI Munian, don¡¯t go. I ... I¡¯m not unwilling to let Hanhan go.


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment, her ck pupils slightly widened. What did su Wanwan say?


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and her voice was almost as weak as a mosquito. I¡¯m willing.


    Su Wanwan took the initiative to say this kind of words. Naturally, she was embarrassed. Her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush.

 Chapter 175

    175 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (17)


    Su Wanwan was naturally embarrassed to take the initiative to say such words. Her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush and her eyes were a little erratic. But thinking about it, she and PEI Munian were husband and wife. This kind of thing was very normal. What was there for her to be embarrassed about?


    That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t shy at all.


    Su Wanwan suppressed her shyness and maintained her calm.


    After PEI Munian returned to her senses, her ck eyes stared at su Wan¡¯s face, her gaze slightly burning. you, are you really willing? ¡±


    ¡°W-we¡¯re husband and wife. Of course, I¡¯m willing.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks became redder and redder, but she still pretended to be natural. isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    Although su Wanwan tried her best to hide the trembling in her voice, PEI Munian could still hear it.


    She was still afraid, but she didn¡¯t seem to want to dampen his spirits.


    He really wanted her, but he didn¡¯t want her to amodate her feelings like this. Since they had decided to start over, they were equal, and she had the right to refuse to do things she didn¡¯t want to do.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    PEI Munian opened her lips slightly, her voice low and charming. if you¡¯re not ready, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.


    ¡°......?¡±


    She had already abandoned her reservations and taken the initiative, and he was still going to reject her? Why didn¡¯t I see him being such a gentleman before?


    The more he acted like this, the more uneasy su Wanwan felt. She kept feeling that PEI Munian¡¯s gentleness at this moment might be an illusion.


    Could she be dreaming again?


    Su Wanwan thought about it and her eyebrows furrowed tightly. She urgently needed to prove that everything in front of her was real. She raised her head and stared at the handsome face above her. She bit her lower lip, then straightened her body, wrapped her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, and kissed her red lips.


    Su Wanwan kissed him without warning. PEI Munian¡¯s mind went nk for a moment and he quickly reacted. There was almost no room for thinking and he couldn¡¯t help but fall.


    Which man could resist the temptation of the woman he loved?


    Moreover, he had been suppressing it for a long time!


    PEI Munian turned from the guest to the host. Her tongue pried open su Wanwan¡¯s lips and swept wantonly in her mouth, tasting the sweetness that belonged to her. Su Wanwan also hugged him tightly, as if to prove that he really existed. She didn¡¯t dare to rx for a moment.


    As they kissed, the two of them fell back onto the soft bed. PEI Munian¡¯s kiss continued to spread downwards, herrge palm sliding under her clothes and caressing her delicate and smooth skin.


    His palm was very hot. The ces he touched seemed to leave a trail of mes. Her body started to burn bit by bit. A feeling that she had never felt before rushed up. Su Wan¡¯s throat involuntarily let out a soft groan.


    After su Wanwan made this sound, she scared herself. She widened her eyes in shock and then covered her mouth with both hands.


    Why did she make such a sound? it was so embarrassing!


    After PEI Munian heard su Wanwan¡¯s voice, she was also stunned for a moment. He had done this with su Wanwan so many times before, but she had always been numb and indifferent.


    Without feelings, she put herself in another world. Even if he deliberately tormented her sometimes, she would clench her teeth and not say a word, making him feel extremely defeated.


    But now, because of him, she had such a vivid expression and no longer suppressed her drooling.

 Chapter 176

    176 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (18)


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s big round eyes and the corners of her lips curled up. A smile poured out from the bottom of her eyes. He reached out his hand and wanted to take su Wanwan¡¯s hand away from her lips.


    How could su Wanwan be willing to take it? she was so embarrassed now that she just wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide in it.


    PEI Munian pulled but was unable to pull su Wanwan¡¯s hand away. The arc of his lips became deeper and deeper. His hand suddenly exerted force and grabbed su Wan¡¯s hand. Then, he pressed it to her cheek. He leaned down, and his handsome face erged in front of su Wan¡¯s eyes. Su Wanwan was stunned.


    The man smiled evilly. His voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of flirtatious ambiguity. Wanwan, I like to hear your voice.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks were already red, and now that redness directly spread to her neck, su Wanwan was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t control herself. She red at PEI Munian in a coquettish manner. you¡¯re not allowed to say it!


    That nce did not have any intimidating power. Instead, it added an infinite amount of flirtatiousness. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. alright, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll be Wanwan.


    As soon as PEI Munian finished speaking, he kissed her again. Hisrge hands groped around and slowly removed her dress.


    His fair body was beautiful and moving under the soft light, touching every cell in PEI Munian¡¯s body. He propped himself up slightly and his dark eyes fell on her.


    PEI Munian was so embarrassed that her entire body was flushed red, and even her toes curled up. She raised her hand and blocked PEI Munian¡¯s line of sight without hesitation. don¡¯t look!


    However, she did not realize that her voice was extremely delicate and charming, which was even more attractive.


    PEI Munianughed and took her hand, holding it in her hand. Then, her thin lips gently kissed her palm.


    It was so gentle and so lingering.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and her eyes blurred.


    So this was how PEI Munian was like when she became gentle. It was as if countless honey had been poured into her mouth, making her so sweet that her heart bloomed.


    PEI Munian¡¯s kisses trailed from her arm to her entire body. When he felt that she waspletely ready, he separated her legs and slowly lowered his body.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body was still a little unustomed to it. Her beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. PEI Munian¡¯s kiss fell between her eyebrows, soothing her nervousness little by little.


    The pain gradually faded away. Su Wanwan actually slowly felt a trace of happiness in PEI Munian¡¯s pampering.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man on top of her. Her eyes were slightly curved, and her heart was in a mess. This was the man she loved, and he was in love with her.


    Vaguely, a vague memory of that night three years ago appeared in her mind. For some reason, it merged with the current scene.


    Had PEI Munian treated her so gently that night?


    Then, he did like her back then, right? Yingluo would only be so gentle to her if he liked her.


    However, she did not have time to think much before her consciousness waspletely taken over by PEI Munian. He was the only one left in her body, mind, and heart.


    As the night deepened, the faint moans in the room lingered for a long time.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan felt as if she had just closed her eyes when the rm on her phone rang.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t even open her eyes. She reached for her phone on the bedside table and turned it off directly. Then, she pressed it a few times, but the ringtone was still ringing. She frowned and opened her eyes a little. She looked over and realized that it wasn¡¯t her phone rm that was ringing, but PEI Munian¡¯s phone.


    Su Wanwan took it and nced at the caller ID. It was Xi Zhiwei.

 Chapter 177

    177 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (19)


    Su Wanwan took it and nced at the caller ID. It was Xi Zhiwei.


    Su Wanwan was originally so sleepy that she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes at all. But when she saw the three words ¡°Xi Zhiwei,¡± her ck eyes suddenly opened. All the sleepiness disappeared in an instant and her whole person suddenly woke up.


    She nced at the time on her phone. It was only eight in the morning. PEI Munian had called her so early in the morning. She had no idea what she was up to!


    Now that she had made up with PEI Munian, she was determined not to let Xi Zhiwei stick to PEI Munian anymore. She had to get her far away!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes rolled around. She looked sideways at the man who was still sleeping beside her and bit her lower lip.


    She knew that she should not have picked up PEI Munian¡¯s phone without permission, but if she wanted to give Xi Zhiwei a blow and make her back off, she could only do this.


    In order to defend her man and her marriage, she was willing to go all out!


    Su Wanwan gently retreated from PEI Munian¡¯s arms, then lifted the quilt and got up. Barefooted, she silently walked to the terrace and closed the ss door. Then, her finger pointed at the phone and pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the call went through, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s coquettish voice came from the other side,¡±brother mu Nian ~¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s entire body trembled and goosebumps rose all over her body. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice was usually normal. Why did she be like this when she was talking to PEI Munian? it was so awkward and disgusting.


    ¡°Did you sleep well? You drank a lot yesterday. Do you have a headache now? Do you need me to bring you some medicine?¡± Xi Zhiwei asked about his well-being without any detail.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s tone was so natural. It could be imagined that the rtionship between the two people was really good in private. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but think of the scenes she sawst night.


    If she had not caught up with herst night and sent Xi Zhiwei away, something might have happened between PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed when she thought of this.


    After all, although she and PEI Munian had made up, PEI Munian had not said anything about liking her. She still felt insecure.


    Hence, before she could stabilize her rtionship with PEI Munian, she could not let anyonee and ruin it, especially Xi Zhiwei!


    Su Wanwan gripped her phone tightly, then coughed lightly and slowly opened her mouth. I don¡¯t think I need it. I will take care of my husband myself. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was silent for a few seconds, then her voice suddenly raised. su, su Wan? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to be holding PEI Munian¡¯s phone. Then, PEI Munian and su Wanwan were together? But how could that be? PEI Munian was clearly alone in the hotel room yesterday. Could it be that Wanwan woke upst night and went home?


    No, he won¡¯t go home. His rtionship with su Wanwan is so stiff, he can¡¯t go back.


    Then what was going on?


    Xi Zhiwei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± su Wan, how did you get brother mu Nian¡¯s phone? are you two together? ¡±


    ¡°Xi Zhiwei, are you here to be funny? It¡¯s so early in the morning. If I¡¯m not with my husband, who should I be with? You, on the other hand, are you not disturbing my sleep by calling someone else¡¯s husband so early in the morning? We¡¯ve just fallen asleep not long ago, and you¡¯ve woken us up.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was still a little hoarse, revealing traces of ambiguity, making people couldn¡¯t help but fantasize.

 Chapter 178

    178 A fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed (20)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything explicit, but every word and sentence revealed ambiguous information. Xi Zhiwei clenched her silver teeth tightly, not willing to believe everything she said.


    Xi Zhiwei pulled out a smile and snorted. su Wan, do you think I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say? Brother mu Nian doesn¡¯t even want to see you, so how could he do that with you? isn¡¯t it embarrassing for him to lie without thinking?¡±


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, shezily replied, ¡± Xi Zhiwei, haven¡¯t you heard of something? Between husband and wife, they would always fight at the head of the bed and reconcile at the end of the bed. Promise me, if you¡¯re uncultured, then study more, okay?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±Xi Zhiwei was so angry that her anger rose and her chest heaved up and down violently. She almost gritted her teeth. su Wanwan, you¡¯re so annoying.


    Even through the phone, su Wanwan seemed to be able to see Xi Zhiwei¡¯s angry look. She secretlyughed and as if it wasn¡¯t enough, she continued to add, ¡± ah, right, there¡¯s something I have to thank you for.


    mu Nian was drunk yesterday. It was all thanks to you that I was able to take care of him when he got into his room to rest. It¡¯s also because of you that we can make up!


    Xi Zhiwei was stunned for a moment and suddenly reacted. It turned out that the door of the hotel room was closed by su Wanwan yesterday. Maybe Qianqian, maybe even the rm outside was also her doing!


    Damn it! She had actually made a wedding dress for someone else! It was still for su Wanwan!


    Xi Zhiwei really wanted to tear su Wanwan into pieces. She stomped her feet heavily and her voice trembled with anger. su Wanwan, you¡¯re despicable and shameless!


    ¡°I can¡¯t bepared to you, but it¡¯s better than you wanting to sleep with someone else¡¯s husband. Xi Zhiwei, are you that eager to be a mistress?¡±


    ¡°What mistress? You¡¯re clearly the third party. You¡¯re the one who came between me and brother mu Nian. What right do you have to speak so arrogantly?¡±


    Sometimes, su Wanwan really couldn¡¯t understand Xi Zhiwei¡¯s thoughts. She and PEI Munian, although their rtionship had always been close, they had never been together. How could she be considered to have stepped between them?


    Su Wanwan curled her lips coldly. Xi Zhiwei, if you¡¯re uncultured, you can still study more. But if you¡¯re brainless, there¡¯s no cure.


    After a pause, she continued, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you onest time. Stay away from my husband. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let the whole world know that you like to be a mistress so much!


    After su Wanwan spat out these ruthless words, she hung up the phone without hesitation.


    If Xi Zhiwei was an ordinary person, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this threat. However, she was a celebrity, and celebrities were most afraid of such scandals. She had to restrain herself.


    It was the first time she was such a viin. Su Wanwan felt quite cool. Now, women in the new era, who would be willing to swallow their anger? to deal with this kind of shameless mistress, we must firmly strike. If onees, we¡¯ll fight one. If twoe, we¡¯ll fight a pair!


    Su Wanwan put away her phone, tidied her hair, and turned back to the room. As soon as she turned around, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s slender and tall figure leaning against the door frame. Her hands were crossed over her chest, her head was tilted, and her ck eyes were looking at her, seemingly smiling but not smiling.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps halted and her heart skipped a beat. When did PEI Munian, his Yueyue,e here? He couldn¡¯t have heard everything she said to Xi Zhiwei, right?


    Recently, his rtionship with Xi Zhiwei had been very close. If she bullied Xi Zhiwei like this, would he be angry?

 Chapter 179

    179 I need to prepare for the wedding (1)


    Su Wanwan was a little nervous. She swallowed her saliva, raised a smile, and said weakly, ¡± you, when did you wake up? ¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows in amusement and asked in azy voice, ¡± what do you think? ¡±


    She said? How would she know? he walked so quietly, so who knew when he would wake up?


    su wanwan still held on to a glimmer of hope and asked carefully, ¡± i think you should have just woken up, right? ¡±


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up evilly as she shook her head unceremoniously.


    The hope in su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly shattered. It seemed that PEI Munian had been awake for a while and had heard everything she said.


    Su Wanwan was a little scared, but she still raised her head and puffed out her chest. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡± I, I don¡¯t regret what I said to Xi Zhiwei. We¡¯re married. She shouldn¡¯t always hang around you! I, I¡¯m your wife, I have the right to tell her to stay away from you!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face was expressionless, and her eyes were as deep as ever. so? ¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian¡¯s expression and the fear in her heart increased. However, she felt that she couldn¡¯t back down. If she did, she would lose. On a matter of principle, she had to stick to it no matter what.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, that¡¯s why, Zhenzhen.¡± Su Wanwan swallowed her breath again. Although her voice was weak, every word was firm, ¡± so even if you¡¯re angry, I still have to say this! I will not let Xi Zhiwei get close to you!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    What did PEI Munian mean by this? Could it be that he was having an affair with another woman outside?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and she couldn¡¯t control herself. She said excitedly, ¡± ¡°No woman! You¡¯re mine and mine alone!¡±


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to be so agitated and was stunned by her words.


    After shouting this sentence, su Wanwan realized what she had said. She was done for. She actually shouted directly at PEI Munian. Wasn¡¯t she courting death?


    Su Wanwan was stunned. She secretly nced at PEI Munian¡¯s expression and tried to remedy it with a dry smile. well, what I mean is, aren¡¯t we married? we belong to each other. We should only have each other in our hearts and can¡¯t be half-hearted. This is the correct way of life in line with the three values of Maxism, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    He had even brought up socialism and was just spouting nonsense.


    However, he loved this side of her.


    He liked that she cared about him, liked that she was jealous of him, liked that she wanted to keep him to herself.


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression was a little strained, but he still tried his best to force it out. His voice was still indifferent. really? ¡±


    ¡°Of course! Marx once said that love without marriage as the goal is to be a hooligan. You¡¯re already a married man, so you can¡¯t flirt with other women. That¡¯s hooligan!¡± Su Wanwan answered matter-of-factly.


    This sentence was obviously said by the great leader, Grandpa Mao.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes, trying to hide the smile in them. He curled his lips and saidzily, ¡± since I can¡¯t be a hooligan to other women, I can only be a hooligan to you? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The scene changed too quickly and su Wanwan couldn¡¯t react for a while.


    However, PEI Munian had already pulled her over with one hand. With a ¡± Dong ¡± sound, he pressed her against the ss door. His thin lips moved close to her ear, and his warm breath sprayed on her ear. He spoke word by word.

 Chapter 180

    180 I need to prepare for the wedding (2)


    However, PEI Munian had already pulled her over with one hand. With a ¡± Dong ¡°, he pressed her against the ss door. His thin lips moved close to her ear, and his warm breath sprayed on her ear. He said word by word, ¡± Wanwan, I agree with what you said just now, especially that ¡®fight at the head of the bed and make up at the end of the bed¡¯. The matters between a husband and wife should indeed be resolved in bed.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s enunciation was clear, especially emphasizing the word ¡®bed¡¯.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t think much of it when she said that. Who knew that PEI Munian would twist it like this? her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    PEI Munian admired the red glow on su Wanwan¡¯s face. Her eyes were dark and her voice lowered. so, we can try again.


    Before su Wanwan could react, PEI Munian had already lowered her head and kissed her.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment and even symbolically pushed PEI Munian away, but he caught her hand and pressed it to her side. She couldn¡¯t move and could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan seemed to have just gotten married. Their days began to be as sweet as newlyweds.


    Before this, su Wanwan had never felt that she was married. After all, her marriage with PEI Munian was more like a sad deal. However, that day, they agreed to let go of everything in the past and start over. After they agreed to live well in the future, she really began to face her marriage, treating PEI Munian as her husband and the vi as her home.


    After moving in for so long, she felt that she was just a passer-by, so she did not put much thought into the vi. Previously, she decorated it the way she did, afraid that she would mess it up. However, it was different now. This was her own home, so she wanted to decorate it herself and make her and PEI Munian¡¯s home warm.


    So in the evening, su Wanwan held the home album and went to knock on the door of the study.


    PEI Munian¡¯s deep and pleasant voice could be heard from inside.e in!


    Su Wanwan pushed the door open and saw PEI Munian sitting behind therge desk, looking at theputer, his fingers tapping on the keyboard from time to time. He was wearing gold-rimmed sses and when he was working seriously, he looked very restrained and extremely charming.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but be a little infatuated. For so many years, she would always be instantly charmed by his face.


    She hade to ask him if she could renovate the house, but it seemed that he was busy now.


    Su Wanwan saw this and didn¡¯t want to disturb his work, so she stopped. if you¡¯re busy, I¡¯lle backter.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze turned from theputer to su Wanwan. She took off the sses on the bridge of her nose and saidzily, ¡± I¡¯m not busy. If you have something to say, say it.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows curved and she gently walked in. She said softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to ask if I could redecorate the house. The colors are a little too dark now.¡±


    PEI Munian was used to using cool colors as the main color, so the entire vi was in this color system. Su Wanwan liked warm and bright colors. After all, this was the feeling of home!


    At home.


    Su Wanwan said these two words so naturally and blurted them out. It was as if something had slightly tugged at the string in PEI Munian¡¯s heart.


    Since they got married for so long, this was the first time su Wanwan took the initiative to say such words. She seemed to have really urged them to put their marriage and even him into her heart, right?


    A touch of gentleness appeared between PEI Munian¡¯s brows, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. what kind of girls do you like? ¡±


    Did that mean he agreed to let her set it up?

 Chapter 181

    181 I need to prepare for the wedding (3)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened. She immediately took out the home album she hid behind her and spread it out on the table. Then, she moved closer to PEI Munian and pointed to the style she liked. I like this color. It¡¯s brighter. What do you think? ¡±


    Su Wanwan came over like this. She seemed to have just taken a bath. The fragrance of the bath on her body went straight into PEI Munian¡¯s nose. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Looking at her beautiful face, her mind seemed to have been bewitched. How could she say that it was not good?


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the European style, it¡¯s too formal. Can I choose the fresh one? We can nt colorful flowers on the periphery, and when summeres, we can have afternoon tea while enjoying the flowers. It¡¯ll be great.¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, those images unconsciously appeared in her mind and her eyes were filled with yearning.


    PEI Munian held su Wanwan¡¯s waist and let her sit on hisp. Her eyes were full of gentleness. sure.


    ¡°Also, our room, Yingying.¡±


    Su Wanwan chattered about a lot of ideas and PEI Munian agreed without hesitation. Even if su Wanwan wanted to tear down the vi and build it again, he could nod his head without blinking.


    However, when su Wanwan said that she wanted a dream-like princess bed with pinkce bedsheets, a pinkce pillow, a nket, and a mosquito, PEI Munian¡¯s expression stiffened. She also rejected her without hesitation!


    He wouldn¡¯t have any objections to anything else, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t want a man like him to sleep in a pile of pinkce!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s small face suddenly copsed. She opened her big clear eyes and stared at PEI Munian. She said softly, ¡± I really want a bed like this. It¡¯s especiallyfortable to sleep in and I¡¯ll be in a good mood every day when I wake up.


    She might be in a good mood sleeping in such a bed, but he would only be in a bad mood if he fell asleep!


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression did not change at all as she rejected him coldly. no, I will never sleep in such a bed!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s delicate brows furrowed and her hands wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s neck. She pouted her red lips and said coquettishly, ¡± but I really like it. Just agree to it. Think about it, we¡¯ll wake up in this dream bed every day like a princess and a Prince, just like our little castle.


    PEI Munian was impartial. it¡¯s useless to act coquettishly!


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t scared by his cold face at all. Instead, she became braver and braver. Her head was directly pressed against PEI Munian¡¯s chest and she continued to plead in a soft voice, ¡± PEI Munian, Okay, okay, okay, okay, just fulfill my wish!


    su Wanwan, I¡¯m telling you, no matter what you say, I, PEI Munian, will never sleep on a pinkce bed!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mouth twitched and her big eyes blinked. A trace of moisture gradually appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at PEI Munian pitifully and her voice seemed to be choked with sobs. is it really impossible? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian closed her eyes helplessly and sighed deeply. fine, fine, fine. Whatever you say.


    He pped his own face too quickly.


    The tears in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes disappeared without a trace in an instant. She raised a big smile, hugged PEI Munian, and kissed her cheek with a whoosh. She said happily, ¡± ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡±


    The task waspleted. Su Wanwan wanted to leave, but she had just stood up when her wrist was grabbed!

 Chapter 182

    182 I need to prepare for the wedding IV


    The next second, su Wanwan was caught by the strength of her wrist and her whole body was pressed against the wide desk.


    PEI Munian supported her face with one hand and pinched her chin with the other. She rubbed her chin gently with her fingers and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯ve made such a huge sacrifice for you, and you only have one word of thanks? ¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked and blinked again, as if she didn¡¯t understand. She opened her innocent eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll say a few words?¡±


    PEI Munian looked at the cunning light in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. The corners of her lips curved up devilishly, and her handsome face gradually pressed down. He answered her word by word, ¡± you don¡¯t have to say it. It¡¯s more sincere to do it.


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian, you hooligan!


    However, before she could say this, PEI Munian had already kissed her deeply, swallowing all her words.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand lightly pounded his chest a few times, and then, her hand unconsciously hugged him and held him tightly.


    Ever since she found out about that matter three years ago and broke up with him in a fit of anger, she no longer dared to hope for a future between them. Even after she married him, she lived every day carefully, ready to be driven away by him at any time.


    She never thought that they would end up like this.


    It was so blissful, so sweet, so beautiful. She felt as if she had suddenly fallen into a beautiful dream. She was very happy, but at the same time, she was also deeply afraid.


    Her happiness seemed to have always been extremely fragile, like walking on thin ice, and would break if she was not careful.


    Didn¡¯t her happiness onlyst for less than 24 hours three years ago?


    Would there be a time limit for her happiness this time?


    Even if there was, couldn¡¯t she be a little more greedy and hope that this time period would be a little longer, just a little longer?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mood was inexplicably a little low. Even if she tried her best to hide it, PEI Munian still found out. His lips slightly left su Wan¡¯s lips and he panted slightly. His big palm held her cheek and asked gently, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian¡¯s concerned eyes and felt a trace of warmth in her heart. There were many things that she had been suppressing in the bottom of her heart and did not dare to say. She had hidden them well, afraid that others would see her weakness. However, the man in front of her was the man she loved deeply. His gaze was so gentle, so gentle that it made her closed heart open uncontrobly, exposing her fear and uneasiness in front of him.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, ¡± PEI Munian, will we always be fine? ¡±


    PEI Munian thought that he was the one who had no sense of security. Who knew that su Wanwan was also so insecure.


    Would she also worry and care about them? Did he care because he liked her?


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. His eyes became more and more affectionate, like the vast ocean, wanting to drown su Wanwan in it. He replied firmly, ¡± I will.


    As long as su Wanwan was willing, he would always be good with her, love her well, and hold her hand well for this long life.


    PEI Munian¡¯s promise made su Wan¡¯s heart a little more at ease, but she didn¡¯t know why, there were still strands of inexplicable panic in her heart. She couldn¡¯t express this feeling and could only subconsciously hold PEI Munian tighter. Then, she raised her head slightly and took the initiative to kiss PEI Munian.


    The two of them were entangled in the study and kissed all the way back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 183

    183 I want to prepare for the wedding (5)


    The two of them were entangled in the study and kissed all the way back to the bedroom. Her clothes were all over the floor, messily intertwining with each other. The air in the bedroom became hot, and there seemed to be a little spark in the air.


    PEI Munian picked up su Wanwan, who was in front of her, and ced her on the big bed while kissing her. Her tall body pressed down on her.


    However, in just a few seconds, su Wanwan, who was under him, suddenly turned over and got up. She pressed down on PEI Munian and took the initiative.


    Su Wanwan had always had a psychological shadow over this matter. Even though they had made up these days, she was still a little timid in this aspect. Every time it came to a critical juncture, she would always be very nervous and needed him tofort her for a long time before she could rx.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be so proactive and enthusiastic.


    Her kiss was rough and clumsy. There was no technique, and it was all based on instinct. This instinct was guided by emotion.


    PEI Munian had never been able to see through su Wanwan¡¯s inner feelings. At this moment, he seemed to see her heart. Her heart was beating for him, and he was in her heart.


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart beat extremely fast. In this world, what could be more beautiful than two people in love?


    If this is just an illusion, please let him stay in this illusion forever!


    PEI Munian turned over again and pressed su Wanwan under him again. He couldn¡¯t wait to merge with her and feel all her feelings. He also wanted her to feel how much he loved her.


    As PEI Munian kissed su Wanwan, his hand went down and sped her slender bare feet. He separated them and let her wrap around his waist. Then, he lowered his body and went straight for the main topic.


    Su Wanwan still felt a little pain from the direct intrusion, but this kind of pain dispelled the inexplicable panic in her heart little by little. She raised her hand and hugged PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder, her fingernails unconsciously sliding across his back.


    PEI Munian felt a slight stabbing pain. This stabbing pain stimted his turbulent desire even more. The fire in his body was burning and moring, urgently in need of venting.


    PEI Munian also hugged su Wanwan tightly and clung to her.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how many times she had done it with PEI Munian. When everything calmed down, she was already so tired that she was paralyzed on the bed. It was difficult for her to even move her fingers.


    She wanted to turn her head to look at PEI Munian, but when her head tilted to the side, her eyelids fell uncontrobly and she fell asleep.


    PEI Munian was sleeping on the side. After she calmed her breathing, she stretched out her long arms and gently embraced su Wanwan.


    He lowered his head and wanted to look at su Wan, but unexpectedly, she had already fallen asleep. PEI Munian looked at her red cheeks, her eyebrows full of charm, the corners of her lips raised, containing a trace of spring. His heart also softened into a pool of water.


    He thought that he probably couldn¡¯t escape the love temptation set by su Wanwan.


    Whether she was lying to him or using him, as long as she was willing to love him, to have children with him, and to spend the rest of her life with him, he would give her whatever she wanted!


    PEI Munian¡¯s fingers rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s slightly red and swollen lips. Then, she gently kissed her and said softly, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, have a good dream.¡±


    He would help her realize her sweet dreams.


    ¨C


    The next day, when PEI Munian returned to thepany, she immediately got assistant Wu to report to him all of his work arrangements for the next three months.


    After assistant Wu reported everything to her, PEI Munian tapped her fingers on the table and said, ¡± help me push back all of them!

 Chapter 184

    184 I need to prepare for the wedding vi


    Assistant Wu could not react in time and stood there in a daze. He only came back to his senses a few secondster. His eyes were filled with confusion. boss PEI, do you have anything to do in the next three months? ¡±


    PEI Munian got up and walked to the French windows. Looking at the bright sunlight outside the window, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His voice was gentle and had an undetectable smile. I want to prepare for the wedding.


    Wedding:


    Assistant Wu blinked and almost thought she had heard wrong. you, you¡¯re preparing for the wedding? ¡±


    When PEI Munian and su Wanwan got married, the only condition was that they didn¡¯t hold a wedding and they couldn¡¯t announce their marriage. He thought that they would keep their marriage a secret. Unexpectedly, they had to hold a wedding in just a few months.


    It seems that this time, the big BOSS and su Wan are finally going to have a positive result.


    As expected, the big BOSS could never escape from the young Madam¡¯s grasp! Assistant Wu could not help but smile as she gave her sincere blessings. boss PEI, congrattions.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. PEI Munian responded, the smile on her lips deepening. After a pause, he continued, ¡± let¡¯s move the afternoon meeting forward. I have to go back to the old residence in the afternoon.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up, PEI Munian was no longer by her side. She recalled her crazy and bold actionsst night and couldn¡¯t help but blush. She turned over and rolled to the side where PEI Munian was sleeping. There seemed to be some of his breath on the pillow and nket. Su Wanwan buried her head in the pillow. Her heart was full of happiness and sweetness.


    Shezed around in bed for a while before getting up to wash up.


    She had not returned to thepany much recently. She was basically meeting guests outside, but there was a regr shareholders ¡®meeting today, so she had to attend.


    Since thepany had PEI¡¯s group¡¯s capital injection, the two investment projects slowly went on track and thepany¡¯s situation was basically stable. This shareholders ¡®meeting was finally held in a harmonious manner. The shareholders were very satisfied and their attitude towards Su Zhenhua and su Wanwan naturally became kind.


    Su Zhenhua was in a good mood. He was smiling throughout the entire meeting, and even after it ended, he was still smiling.


    Su Wanwan looked at Su Zhenhua¡¯s appearance and gently heaved a sigh of relief. Thepany was on the right track, Grandpa had regained other people¡¯s respect, and her rtionship with PEI Munian was also improving step by step. All the bad luck that had entangled her before seemed to have disappeared. The God of luck could finally take care of her for once.


    Wanwan,e to my office.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s voice pulled su Wanwan back from her daze. She looked at Su Zhenhua and nodded. I understand, Grandpa.


    Su Zhenhua walked out of the meeting room first, followed by Secretary su. Su Wanwan looked at Su Zhenhua¡¯s back and her eyebrows slowly furrowed.


    She had not returned to thepany a few days ago to avoid her grandfather. However, she knew that she could hide for a while, but not forever. Some things had to be faced eventually.


    For example, Yingluo¡¯s wedding.


    Fortunately, thepany¡¯s situation had taken a turn for the better. She thought that if she talked to her grandfather properly, he might not force her to hold PEI Munian¡¯s wedding.


    Su Wanwan tidied up the documents on the conference table, held them in her arms, got up, walked out of the conference room, and then walked towards the chairman¡¯s office.


    Su Zhenhua was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window when she pushed the office door open. He was looking at the scenery outside.

 Chapter 185

    185 I want to prepare for the wedding (7)


    Su Wanwan walked up, stood beside him, and gently called out, ¡± Grandpa.


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t look at her. He only hummed faintly and said, ¡± ¡°Do you know which building is the tallest in thismercial center?¡±


    The sudden question made su Wan stunned. She blinked her eyes and reacted. Although she didn¡¯t know why her grandfather asked this question, she still answered truthfully, ¡± it¡¯s the PEI family building.


    ¡°What about the SU family?¡± Su Zhenhua nodded and asked.


    Su n¡¯s cassock


    Su Wanwan frowned and thought about it, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. After all, the height of the SU family¡¯s building was very ordinary. It was only twenty-something floors. In this business circle, it was not eye-catching at all. She didn¡¯t know what the SU family¡¯s building was.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t answer, so Su Zhenhua said directly, ¡± I¡¯m not sure, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan vaguely felt that Su Zhenhua¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. She bit her lower lip and asked instead of answering, ¡± Grandpa, why are you asking this for no reason? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t answer her question and continued to talk to himself. do you still remember? When you were young, our su family¡¯s building was one of the tallest buildings in this business district. No matter where you look from in the city, you can see our su family at a nce.¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡±


    Su Wanwan naturally knew about this. The SU family was at its peak for a time. Even as a branch of the SU family, they still had power and a lot of wealth. People in the circle respected them. No matter who it was, they had to give them some face.


    However, ever since the SU family¡¯s second young master and Madam su had a dispute, for the sake of his wife, second young master SU¡¯s faction directly left the SU family, causing the SU family to split up. As for the SU family¡¯s eldest young master and third young master, they were not in the business world. Without second young master SU¡¯s main family, only Madam su was supporting them. The branch families began to show signs of decline. Later, Madam su passed away from illness, and the main familypletely copsed. The branch familiespletely lost their support and could only survive on their own.


    At that time, his grandfather was in charge of the SU family, which was equivalent to him falling from his high position. No matter how hard he tried, he could not return to his peak. Later, as time went by, one by one,panies sprang up like mushrooms after the rain, and high-rise buildings rose from the ground. When her father inherited thepany, it was still developing steadily. With the former prestige of the SU family, it still had a considerable status in the circle. However, after Yingluo¡¯s parents passed away unexpectedly, everything changed.


    When su Wanwan thought of this, her eyes were a little sad and her heart was also a little sour.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember,¡± Su Zhenhua retracted his gaze from the window and returned it to su Wanwan¡¯s face. He said in a deep voice, ¡± so I hope that our SU group can return to its glorious days and not be submerged in the midst of manypanies.


    Su Wanwan immediately understood Su Zhenhua¡¯s meaning. Thepany¡¯s current situation, even if it was developing well, he was still not satisfied at all. He wanted more.


    As expected, Su Zhenhua said in the next second, ¡± ¡°Your only chance is the marriage between you and the PEI family. How¡¯s the wedding going?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan had prepared a stomach full of words to convince her grandfather, but they were stuck in her throat. Her grandfather would never ept what she was thinking. From the beginning to the end, his goal and hers were not on the same level.


    However, how could she bring up the wedding to PEI Munian now? Once she mentioned it, wouldn¡¯t PEI Munian misunderstand that she was using him?

 Chapter 186

    186 I want to prepare for the wedding (8)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips gently wriggled. She opened her mouth and wanted to refuse, but her voice seemed to be hoarse and she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Even if she rejected him outright, her grandfather might still have a way to make her agree. She was very clear about this weakness of hers, but she could not change it for the time being. After all, he was her biological grandfather, and he was her only family member. She cared about him, so she could not refuse his requests.


    However, she also did not want to do anything to hurt PEI Munian. It was not easy for him to choose to believe her and be willing to start over with her. She could not let him down.


    However, what could she do to defend both sides?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes spun and she tried hard to think of a way. Suddenly, a light shed in her head.


    If he couldn¡¯t refuse, then what if he dragged it on?


    She could choose not to give Grandpa a clear answer and just drag it out so that Grandpa would have a little hope that he would not have to look for PEI Munian for an exnation and would not keep urging her like this. Wouldn¡¯t this kill two birds with one stone?


    Although this method could only dy it for a while, she didn¡¯t have a better way at the moment. She could only try it as ast resort!


    However, she had to be more indirect and helpless, or she might not be able to convince her grandfather.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes sank slightly. There was a trace of helplessness between her eyebrows and her voice also lowered, ¡± Grandpa, I¡¯ve already mentioned this to mu Nian. It¡¯s just that he feels that now is not the time. We¡¯ll talk about it in a few days.


    Su Zhenhua wasn¡¯t surprised by su Wanwan¡¯s answer at all. After all, su Wanwan had been avoiding him these days. However, when he really heard her say this, his face quickly sank. Wanwan, Didn¡¯t I tell you? I told you to coax PEI Munian, why can¡¯t you even handle such a small matter!¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and mumbled, her voice full of grievances, ¡± Grandpa, I did coax mu Nian well, but you also know that feelings have to be cultivated slowly. Mu Nian and I have only been married for a few months, how could he listen to me? ¡± He¡¯s already a little unhappy when I mentioned the wedding to him before, so I don¡¯t dare to bring it up again. So, Grandpa, Yueyue, please give me a little more time. I can¡¯t make Munian angry, can I?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s aggrieved tone made Su Zhenhua angry, but he couldn¡¯t re up again. After all, su Wanwan¡¯s words were not wrong.


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian hadn¡¯t been married for a long time, so it was normal that she couldn¡¯tpletely grasp his heart. If she was too radical, she might even anger him. They had a favor to ask of others, so they had no choice but to act cowardly!


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s face slowly turned dark. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Wanwan secretly nced at Su Zhenhua¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to lie to Grandpa, but she had to do it. Perhaps to Grandpa, she was very selfish, but ran ran, could she be selfish just this once?


    She had already sacrificed a lot for the SU family and for concubine su. This time, she wanted to grab hold of her own happiness.


    Su Zhenhua was silent for a long time before he finally spoke. in that case, don¡¯t mention the wedding to PEI Munian for the time being. Don¡¯t anger him!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. Did she sessfully lie to Grandpa? Was grandfather prepared topromise?


    ¡°But, Zhenzhen.¡±

 Chapter 187

    187 I need to prepare for the wedding (9)


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s words changed and su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly rose again.


    Su Zhenhua nced at su Wanwan and continued, ¡± you did remind me of something.


    What did she remind him of?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t think of anything, but her heart couldn¡¯t help but surge with a bad premonition. Her hands unconsciously clenched, and her voice trembled slightly, ¡± what, what is it? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he slowly walked to the sofa. Su Wanwan could only follow.


    After Su Zhenhua sat down, he reached out to pour himself a cup of tea. Su Wanwan quickly said, ¡± Grandpa, let me do it.


    After su Wanwan sat down, she picked up the brewed tea on the coffee table, poured a cup, and pushed it in front of Su Zhenhua. Su Zhenhua picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then, he put down the teacup and opened his mouth again. you¡¯re right. You and PEI Munian have only been married for a short time. He didn¡¯t develop deep feelings for you, so you couldn¡¯t make him listen to you and you were afraid of angering him.


    if we have to wait for PEI Munian to like you, fall in love with you, and eventually obey you, we don¡¯t know how long we have to wait. Moreover, there might be other variables in between. If we do this, we¡¯ll always be in a passive position.


    Wanwan, we can¡¯t let ourselves be on the passive side. We have to fight for the initiative so that we can gain more benefits from the PEI family.


    The light in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes gradually faded with Su Zhenhua¡¯s words.


    She should have known that her grandfather would not give up so easily.


    But no matter what, she still had to work hard to fight for it.


    Su Wanwan suppressed the heaviness in her heart and still maintained an awkward expression on her face. Grandpa, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you said, but we have no other choice but to wait, right? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua chuckled. why not? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. Grandpa, you, you have a way? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua curled his lips and his deep and sharp eyes looked straight at su Wanwan¡¯s t stomach. His eyes were full of schemes. if we want to turn passive into active, we¡¯ll have one less bargaining chip. As long as we have this bargaining chip, we don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to catch PEI Munian.


    Bargaining chip?


    Su Wanwan doubtfully followed Su Zhenhua¡¯s gaze and looked at her abdomen. In just a few seconds, she realized what her grandfather was up to and was stunned.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief, and her voice was filled with fear. grandfather, you mean Wanwan? ¡±


    Su Wanwan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Su Zhenhua directly nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Your child will be our biggest bargaining chip. If you have a child and the heir of the PEI family, PEI Munian will naturally publicize your identity and give you and the child a status. Even if he¡¯s not willing, there¡¯s still Mrs. PEI. Mrs. PEI has always been looking forward to having a grandson. She¡¯ll make the decision for you.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect that her grandfather would be so calctive. She had already listened to him unconditionally. For the SU family, she had sacrificed almost everything, but he was still not satisfied. Now, he was even thinking about her future child.


    She was already the SU family¡¯s bargaining chip. Her child was not even born yet, and she was also going to be used as a bargaining chip by Grandpa?


    Unable to suppress the disappointment and anger, su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks flushed red. Grandpa, you ran ran, you ran ran.

 Chapter 188

    188 I need to prepare for the wedding (10)


    Su Wanwan almost couldn¡¯t hold back and was about to blurt out disrespectful words, but when the words reached her mouth, she still resisted it.


    She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms. She took a few deep breaths before she managed to suppress her anger. She tried her best to speak in a calm tone, ¡± Grandpa, how could you arrange the fate of an unborn child like this? The child is innocent. I can¡¯t give birth to him with such a motive!¡±


    It was true that she wanted to bear PEI Munian children, but that was because of love. She hoped that they would have the fruit of their love and not be the SU family¡¯s bargaining chip and be bound by the SU family like her. Her child, she wanted him to be healthy and happy, to grow up without restraint.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Su Zhenhua¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his voice had already sunk.


    Su Wanwan could give in to anything, but this was the only thing she couldn¡¯t give in to.


    Su Wanwan straightened her back and said unyieldingly, ¡± Grandpa, I¡¯ve promised you and done everything you wanted me to do for the past year. Why are you still not satisfied? Ourpany is now on the right track. As long as we develop steadily, the SU group will not go bankrupt again. Why can¡¯t we be content? Why do you still want to use my future child like this? The child shouldn¡¯t be a bargaining chip for us to gain benefits. Grandpa, even if you don¡¯t feel bad, I do!¡±


    Because su Wanwan was in a hurry, her words were direct and sharp. Su Zhenhua¡¯s face turned green and purple. He pointed at su Wanwan and trembled non-stop, ¡± su Wanwan, what did you say? don¡¯t you dare say it again!


    Su Wanwan looked at Su Zhenhua¡¯s face and flinched for a moment. However, her grandfather¡¯s request this time was really too much. She couldn¡¯t listen to him anymore.


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva and stiffened her body. She gritted her teeth and insisted on her own thoughts. Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t listen to you this time. I won¡¯t let my child waste his time.


    The sound of the p reverberated throughout the entire office.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. She looked at Su Zhenhua in a daze, raised her hand little by little, and slowly stroked her cheek. Her cheek was in pain, but her heart was in a hundred times, a thousand times more pain than the pain on her cheek.


    Grandfather hit her.


    Her grandfather had actually pped her.


    When Xi Zhiwei had pped her, she had also felt pain, but she had felt more anger. But now, her grandfather had not hit her as hard as Xi Zhiwei. Her eyes had suddenly turned red.


    After her parents passed away, her sister married far away. Although her grandfather didn¡¯t like her, they had been relying on each other for the past year.


    She knew a lot of things. For the sake of the family and thepany, Grandpa had never considered her feelings. However, she was still willing to endure the little bit of care and warmth he gave her.


    She was willing to do many things for him, including giving up her pride, dignity, love, and marriage.


    Why couldn¡¯t he see anything?


    Why was he not satisfied no matter what she did?


    Was she that unimportant just because she was a girl?


    Tears gathered in her eyes and blurred su Wanwan¡¯s vision. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t hold back and tears flowed out of her eyes.


    Su Zhenhua seemed to be blind to her tears and sadness. He only said sternly, ¡± ¡°Su Wanwan, the SU family raised you up and this is how you repay the SU family?¡±

 Chapter 189

    189 I want to prepare for the wedding (11)


    At any time, grandfather seemed to only order her, berate her, and lecture Hanhan.


    Su Wanwan looked at Su Zhenhua with tears in her eyes. When did the rtive she had relied on for life be so strange and so terrifying? she almost couldn¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve done a lot for the SU family.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to take the credit. She just hoped that Su Zhenhua could look at her in the eye, even if it was just a nce.


    She was a girl, but didn¡¯t she try her best to do what a boy could do?


    In the past year, she had been studying business management, reading books that she hated the most, and studying reports that she hated the most. She just wanted to prove to him that she could not only sacrifice her body for the SU family¡¯s benefit, but also manage thepany and contribute to thepany.


    However, no matter what achievements she made, he would not be able to see it. In his eyes, her only use was to hook up with a rich man and be a stepping stone for the SU family.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s rebuttal infuriated Su Zhenhua even more. His blood rushed up, his chest heaved up and down violently, and even his breathing became rapid. He spoke without thinking, ¡± as a member of the SU family, no matter how much you do for the SU family, it¡¯s what you should do. Don¡¯t talk about having a child as a bargaining chip now. Even if I want your life, you have to give it!


    That¡¯s right, even if they wanted her life, she had to give it to them. This was what she owed the SU family, right?


    If she could, she would rather return her life to the SU family than sacrifice her child!


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t say anything bad to Su Zhenhua, but she didn¡¯t want to continue listening to him say hurtful words. She struggled to get up from the sofa and staggered to the door.


    Not only did su Wanwan not admit her mistake, but she also wanted to leave. Su Zhenhua was so angry that he grabbed the teacup on the table and smashed it on the ground. He shouted at su Wanwan¡¯s back, ¡± ¡°Su Wanwan, are you going to learn from your sister and break off all ties with the SU family? are you going to go against your promise to your parents?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. The hands hanging on both sides of her body trembled fiercely. She bit her lower lip until the tip of her tongue tasted a fishy smell and slowly loosened it.


    She didn¡¯t turn around and only said in a low voice, ¡± Grandpa, I used to envy my sister. I envied her courage and carefreeness, but I never dared to learn from her because she¡¯s gone. If I leave too, you¡¯ll be the only one left in the SU family. I wanted to stay and apany you, but you¡¯re the one who¡¯s chasing me away.


    As soon as she finished speaking, su Wanwan smiled bitterly and lifted her feet to continue walking. Su Zhenhua¡¯s increasingly ruthless words came from behind again, ¡± su Wanwan, if you dare to step out of this door today, you¡¯re no longer a member of the SU family!


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and hid the sadness in her eyes. She straightened her back and walked out of the office step by step.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s strong emotions copsed almost as soon as she stepped out of the office. She covered her mouth and quickly ran to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, su Wanwan¡¯s tears fell and couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    She never thought that one day, she would lose her only family member in such a way, even though she did not want to waste her time.


    The world was big, but was she the only one left again?


    No, she still had PEI Munian. Yes, she still had him!


    As if she was holding onto thest life-saving straw, su Wanwan¡¯s hands trembled. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and quickly dialed PEI Munian¡¯s number. As soon as the call was connected, she cried out before she could speak.

 Chapter 190

    190 I need to prepare for the wedding (12)


    When su Wanwan called, PEI Munian had already returned to the old house and was apanying father and mother PEI for lunch. She also mentioned to them that he was going to hold a wedding.


    Mr. And Mrs. PEI were stunned.


    Some time ago, when PEI Munian and su Wanwan returned to the old mansion, PEI Munian was still cold and didn¡¯t give su Wanwan any face. It had only been less than a month and PEI Munian was actually willing to hold a wedding.


    The meaning of his words was that he really acknowledged this marriage and acknowledged su Wanwan as his wife.


    Mrs. PEI smiled immediately. Even Mr. PEI, who was always serious, smiled slightly. They only had one son. As parents, they were naturally happy that he could find the woman he liked and be happy.


    Mrs. PEI grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand and grinned widely. However, she did not forget to tease PEI Munian. I knew Wanwan would definitely be able to get you. You were still acting cool before, but now you can¡¯t wait to announce it to the world.


    The expression on PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face did not change. It was as if she could not hear her teasing. She said calmly, ¡± mom, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the wedding. Because of this, I don¡¯t want Wanwan to know about it for the time being.¡±


    Mrs. PEI could not see her son¡¯s shy expression and felt indignant. However, her son¡¯s care was enough to show his seriousness. She could not help but sigh. not bad, son. Now you know how to make a romantic surprise. Don¡¯t worry, mom will definitely make you a grand wedding of the century!


    PEI Munian nced at Mrs. PEI from the corner of her eyes, an imperceptible smile in her eyes.


    Her phone suddenly rang. PEI Munian looked at the caller ID and picked it up immediately. Then, his expression changed and he asked in a low and deep voice, ¡± where are you? ¡±


    ¡°Stay where you are, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    PEI Munian said as she walked out, forgetting to say goodbye to her parents.


    Mrs. PEI watched as PEI Munian left in a hurry and turned to father PEI. old PEI, I saw it just now. That call was from Wanwan. Ever since our son encountered that ident when he was young, he kept all his thoughts to himself and couldn¡¯t show his emotions. It was only when he encountered Wanwan¡¯s incident that we could see his true emotions and he became like an ordinary person.


    Mr. PEI nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s the main reason why you agreed to their marriage, right? ¡±


    that¡¯s right. Of course, Wanwan¡¯s a good person, but you also know that I still feel embarrassed when I see my cousin after what happened between her and Lingyu. Also, I can¡¯t agree with Wanwan¡¯s grandfather¡¯s style of doing things. I¡¯ve received news that he¡¯s already told everyone about mu Nian and Wanwan¡¯s marriage. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do after mu Nian and Wanwan¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°The SU family¡¯s old master is already so old, what storm can he still cause? Don¡¯t worry about it, just think about their wedding.¡±


    that¡¯s true, but I still feel a little ufortable. I didn¡¯t even dare to tell mu Nian about this, afraid that it would affect their rtionship. Old PEI, to be honest, I¡¯ve always thought that our future daughter-inw would be Weiwei. When Zhiqian passed away, didn¡¯t he leave Weiwei in mu Nian¡¯s care? ¡±


    Before Mrs. PEI could finish her sentence, Mr. PEI interrupted her in a deep voice. Munian is already married. Don¡¯t say such things again.

 Chapter 191

    191 Walking on thin ice in happiness (1)


    ¡°I know. I just feel that it¡¯s a pity. After all, we watched Weiwei grow up and Zhiqian saved mu Nian. Mu Nian treated Weiwei quite differently back then. I didn¡¯t expect him to fall for another girl in the end.¡± Mrs. PEI mumbled, ¡± say, if our son didn¡¯t know Wanwan, maybe Weiwei would really be our daughter-inw.


    Mr. PEI could not help but feel a headacheing on. I told you to stop talking, but you¡¯re getting more and more excited, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking.¡±


    Mr. And Mrs. PEI continued to eat, and no one noticed the slender figure standing at the side of the entrance of the evening Hall.


    Xi Zhiwei had arrived early in the morning and was apanying her mother in the back room. When she heard that PEI Munian was back, she was overjoyed and quickly ran out. However, just as she reached the entrance of the evening Hall, she heard that PEI Munian was going to hold a wedding. At that moment, it was as if she had been struck by lightning, and she was dumbfounded on the spot.


    When su Wanwan answered PEI Munian¡¯s call that day, she already felt uneasy in her heart. However, she still held on to a glimmer of hope. Perhaps su Wanwan was just bluffing. Brother Munian hated her so much, how could he forgive her so easily?


    At this moment, her hope had been ruthlessly shattered. She almost couldn¡¯t stand still and her body was on the verge of copse.


    After PEI Munian left, she was still unable to leave. Her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and she could not lift them no matter what.


    The more she listened to Mrs. PEI¡¯s words, the more ufortable and unwilling she became.


    PEI Munian had indeed promised his brother to take good care of her. At the beginning, he was clearly so good to her and he clearly hated su Wanwan so much. Why did he still choose su Wanwan in the end!


    No, it¡¯s not brother mu Nian¡¯s fault. It¡¯s Su Wanwan¡¯s sinister methods that bewitched brother mu Nian. Back then, her brother Qianqian was also bewitched by her and that¡¯s why she¡¯s bewitched.


    Xi Zhiwei gritted her teeth and a malicious glint shed across her eyes.


    She wouldn¡¯t let su Wanwan get her way. She must expose her true colors and let mu Nian see this woman clearly!


    ¨C


    PEI Munian arrived very quickly. It seemed that he had just hung up the phone when he was already downstairs.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t even have time to wipe her tears and jogged all the way to thepany¡¯s entrance. She saw PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure standing there. The wind blew past and puffed up his white shirt. He seemed to havee in a hurry and didn¡¯t even wear his coat. Even his sleeves were rolled up on his arms and didn¡¯t let go. Even in this state, he was still extremely handsome.


    He walked towards her against the wind. The sun shone brightly behind him, but su Wanwan felt that PEI Munian was even more brilliant than the sun.


    Her world was gradually being invaded by light.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t even think about it. She lifted her feet and ran towards him.


    PEI Munian saw her running over. He stopped and opened his arms. When su Wanwan rushed over, he immediately tightened his grip and held her tightly in front of him.


    PEI Munian¡¯s embrace was broad and warm. Su Wanwan seemed to have found the best home. The tears that had stopped slowly overflowed again.


    She was really not alone. She really still had PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian hugged her and allowed her tears to wet his shirt. He patted her back gently to help her breathe. When her cries gradually died down, he asked in a low voice, ¡± why are you crying? ¡±

 Chapter 192

    192 Walking on thin ice in happiness (2)


    PEI Munian¡¯s gentle voice rang in her ear, soothing su Wan¡¯s heart bit by bit. She had a second of impulse to pour out all the sadness and grievances in her heart to him.


    However, her red lips moved, but she could not say anything.


    She couldn¡¯t say a word to him about the matter between her and her grandfather. Even if some things were not her original intentions, she had indeed done what her grandfather wanted.


    Was she going to tell him that she had been listening to her grandfather and using him to gain benefits for the SU family? But now, she was not willing, so she was chased out of the house by her grandfather?


    The more she cared about her, the more she did not dare to say it. The more blissful she and PEI Munian were now, the more afraid she was.


    She was afraid that the happiness she had now would suddenly disappear the next second.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth and only vaguely said, ¡± I, I quarreled with Grandpa. I¡¯m just in a bad mood.


    Quarreling with Su Zhenhua?


    Su Wanwan was famous for being filial in the circle, but she actually quarreled with Su Zhenhua?


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows and gently pushed su Wan away. His ck eyes lowered and his gaze fell on su Wanwan¡¯s red and swollen eyes. because of what? ¡±


    Although PEI Munian¡¯s gaze was very gentle, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. Her eyes flickered and she stammered a reason, ¡± it¡¯s, it¡¯s about work.


    PEI Munian could tell that su Wanwan didn¡¯t tell him the truth, but he could also tell that su Wanwan didn¡¯t want him to know the real reason for her crying.


    PEI Munian did not probe further. She gently wiped her cheeks with her fingers, wiping away her tears.


    Su Wanwan was too upset just now, so she impulsively called PEI Munian. Now that she had calmed down, she was a little embarrassed. She bit her lower lip lightly and said weakly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, you were busy just now. Actually, you didn¡¯t have to rush over. I, I¡¯m fine.


    She knew that PEI Munian had been very busy during this period of time and would often work in the study room until midnight.


    PEI Munian curled her lips and nodded. I¡¯m quite busy.


    Su Wanwan was even more embarrassed. then you should go back quickly.


    ¡°But because of you, I¡¯ve already skipped work. Hence, PEI Munian paused for a moment and lowered her voice. With a mesmerizing maism, she said, ¡± you have to skip work with me too.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Before su Wanwan could react, PEI Munian had already pulled her into his arms and walked towards the car.


    Walking to the front passenger seat, PEI Munian opened the door and ced her head on su Wanwan¡¯s head, protecting her as she sat in the car. Then, he closed the door and went around to the other side, sat in, started the car and drove away.


    The entire process was swift and clean, done in one go.


    The car drove on for a long time before su Wanwan reacted. PEI Munian, w-where are we going? ¡±


    PEI Munian nced sideways at su Wanwan. His eyes were full of gentleness, but he didn¡¯t answer. He only drove steadily towards his destination.


    The car drove out of the city and towards the suburbs. The more it drove, the more remote it became. There were gradually no figures or cars on the road. The doubts in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes also became deeper and deeper.


    Where was he going?


    It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped at a beautiful and dreamy gate that su Wanwan looked at the scene outside the window in a daze. Her whole person was stunned.


    The huge Ferris wheel was right in front of them. Under the sunlight, it was colorful and extremely beautiful.

 Chapter 193

    193 Walking on thin ice in happiness (3)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at PEI Munian in surprise. why is there a Ferris wheel here? ¡±


    There used to be a Ferris wheel in arge amusement park in L city. When she was young, father and mother su would often bring su Wanwan and her sister to the amusement park to y. Su Wanwan loved the Ferris wheel the most. She could sit high up and see the beautiful scenery.


    It was just that the amusement park closed down due to poor managementter on, so she could no longer sit on the Ferris wheel. She had always felt that it was a pity, but she did not expect that there would be one here.


    a new amusement park is about to open here, so there will naturally be a Ferris wheel. PEI Munian replied matter-of-factly.


    ¡°An amusement park?¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned. L city had built such arge amusement park, how could she not hear any news?


    However, if she remembered correctly, the PEI family group had bought thisnd two years ago. Did that mean that the amusement park was built by them?


    Su Wanwan thought so and asked.


    PEI Munian nodded. yes, I¡¯m going to build a resort in the future.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s great, I can ride the Ferris wheel again in the future.¡± Su Wanwan looked up at the huge Ferris wheel and the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    PEI Munian turned his face and saw the smile on su Wanwan¡¯s lips. He smiled unconsciously too.


    ¡°Get out of the car.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    PEI Munianughed. didn¡¯t you want to take the Ferris wheel? Let¡¯s go sit.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. can I? ¡± Isn¡¯t this Yingluo not open to the public?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s smile deepened. I¡¯m the boss and you¡¯re thedy boss. You¡¯re always open to US.


    Oh right, Yingluo, she¡¯s thedy boss, Yingluo.


    Why did her heart feel so sweet when he clearly did not say anything sweet?


    An inconceivable thought suddenly shed in su Wanwan¡¯s mind. This Ferris wheel couldn¡¯t have been specially built for her by PEI Munian, right?


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan entered the park. The staff opened the door of one of thepartments on the Ferris wheel for them. The two of them sat in. After the door closed, the Ferris wheel slowly rose.


    Su Wanwan was actually a little afraid of heights, but she also liked Ferris wheels, so she was a little nervous. PEI Munian¡¯s hand suddenly reached over and covered the back of her hand, his warm palm warming her. Su Wanwan looked at him, her big eyes flickering. The question in her mind just now unconsciously blurted out, ¡± PEI Munian, this Ferris wheel, was it built for me? ¡±


    She had once told him that she liked the Ferris wheel. When she was unhappy, she would just sit on the Ferris wheel, climb to the top, and look at the beautiful world. All her unhappiness would disappear.


    So he remembered her words. Now that she was unhappy, he would take her to the Ferris wheel?


    PEI mu Nian looked into su Wan¡¯s bright eyes, her eyes were deep and unfathomable.


    Back then, he had been so obsessed with buying this piece ofnd and getting people to build an amusement park and a Ferris wheel. In fact, he didn¡¯t know why. It was probably because he had never thought of giving up even after they had been separated all these years.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. what do you think? ¡± she asked.


    Since PEI Munian did not deny Wanwan, it meant that the Ferris wheel was really built because of her, Wanwan.


    And thisnd was bought two years ago. In that case, in the past three years, she wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t forget it. Was he the same?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up and her voice trembled badly. PEI Munian, do you, Yueyue, like me? ¡±

 Chapter 194

    194 Walking on thin ice in happiness (4)


    All this time, it was su Wanwan who chased after PEI Munian and shouted that she liked him, but he never said that he liked her, so she was always unable to be sure if she was in his heart.


    She really wanted to hear him say something, something that he truly wanted to say.


    The Ferris wheel rose higher and higher, but su Wanwan had already forgotten her fear. All her attention was focused on PEI Munian, nervously waiting for his answer.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes fixed on su Wanwan. Looking at that beautiful face and her expectant look, his eyes became affectionate little by little. A second before the Ferris wheel rose to the highest point, PEI Munian finally opened her mouth. He said, ¡± su Wanwan, I don¡¯t like you.


    The light at the bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes was like a falling star, quickly losing its light.


    As expected, ran ran, was she overthinking?


    PEI Munian had promised to live well with her not because she liked her, but because she felt responsible, right?


    However, in the next second, when the Ferris wheel reached its highest point, PEI Munian¡¯s deep and pleasant voice rang out again. but I love you.


    It was rumored that when the Ferris wheel reached its highest point, one would be blessed by the gods if they confessed to their lover. This pair of lovers would live happily ever after.


    He had never believed in God, but at this moment, he was praying devoutly, hoping that God would hear his wish and let him be with the girl he loved forever.


    As soon as his words fell, PEI Munian pulled su Wan, who was still in a daze, and kissed her lips. His hand held su Wan¡¯s hand and interlocked his fingers with hers.


    The Ferris wheel slowly returned to its original ce. PEI Munian let go of su Wan. Seeing that she was still in a daze, his fingers gently slid su Wanwan¡¯s nose and he said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here, we should go down.¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked and blinked again. She suddenly reached out and grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s arm. PEI Munian, what did you say just now? say it again.


    PEI Munian gave su Wanwan a side nce, smiled, and answered smoothly, ¡± I said I don¡¯t like you.


    ¡°Not this, thest sentence!¡±


    ¡°What did I say after that? I¡¯ve forgotten.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±Su Wanwan stomped her feet. how can you forget? you said you loved me.


    PEI Munian¡¯s smile deepened. did I say that? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you did!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll say it.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    He was the one who confessed, so why did it seem like she was the one forcing him to confess?


    ¡°PEI Munian, you, say that again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to get dark if you don¡¯t leave now. Do you want to spend the night here?¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian, don¡¯t go! Come back! I¡¯ll leave after I say I love you!¡±


    On the way home, su Wanwan kept pestering PEI Munian unwillingly, asking him to say those three words to her again. Just now on the Ferris wheel, she was so shocked that she didn¡¯t hear it clearly. This was the first time PEI Munian confessed to her! How could it just disappear like that?


    However, no matter how su Wanwan threatened and tempted, PEI Munian was unwilling to speak again. After returning home, PEI Munian was annoyed by su Wanwan¡¯s pestering. She directly picked her up, threw her on the bed, and then pressed her down.


    Rather than saying that he preferred to do it, he would give her as much love as she wanted.


    ¨C


    The next day, su Wanwan got up with a backache and couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse PEI Munian. He was really too despicable, using this kind of method to make her unable to ask anything.


    She got up and suddenly felt something under her, and her eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 195

    195 Walking on thin ice in happiness (5)


    When she and PEI Munian first did it, he had always used-condom because he hated her and did it with her for the purpose of-deal.


    However, ever since they made up this time, sometimes they would be so deeply in love that they couldn¡¯t care about this at all. So during this period of time, they didn¡¯t take any safety measures.


    Su Wanwan really hoped to be able to give birth to PEI Munian¡¯s children and cultivate the fruit of their love. That would be a very beautiful thing, but grandpa¡¯s words yesterday gave her a headstart!


    If she were to get pregnant and give birth to the child now, the child would definitely be grandpa¡¯s bargaining chip to control the PEI family.


    She knew that her grandfather was a strong and ambitious person. Whatever he wanted to do, he would do it no matter what. Since he had set his eyes on her future child, he would not give up so easily.


    No matter how unwilling she was, she had no way of stopping her grandfather.


    It was because she was still unable to tell PEI Munian the truth, especially after he had confessed his feelings.


    Once he opened his mouth, no one knew what would happen.


    She could not bear the consequences if PEI Munian misunderstood her or did not believe her again.


    She was indeed very happy now, but her happiness was too fragile. It was like she was walking on a thinyer of ice, which could break at any moment.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t get pregnant yet. She couldn¡¯t have a child yet.


    She could only wait for her grandfather to dispel this thought, or wait for her to have the courage to confess everything to PEI Munian. Only then could she consider the issue of children.


    No matter what, if this child would end up like her, bing grandfather¡¯s puppet, then she would rather not have it.


    She wanted her child to grow up happily.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan drove to thepany and passed by a pharmacy. She stopped the car and walked into the pharmacy.


    She could not let PEI Munian know that she did not want children, so she could only take birth control pills.


    Su Wanwan asked the shop assistant to rmend a type of contraceptives that could be taken in the long term and then bought a bottle ofprehensive vitamins.


    Back in the car, she unscrewed the two bottles and changed the medicine. She rolled down the window and threw the vitamin bottle into the trash can by the side of the road.


    She then poured out the pill from the bottle and put it in her mouth. She unscrewed the mineral water and took a sip before swallowing the contraceptive pill.


    After putting the bottle back into her bag, su Wanwan restarted the car and drove towards thepany.


    The project¡¯s advertisement shooting officially started. As the main person in charge of the publicity, su Wanwan had to keep an eye on the shooting process, so she had to spend most of her time at the shooting base these days.


    After su Wanwan returned to thepany and gave some instructions, she took Xiaomei to the filming base.


    There were a few advertisers who had rented a studio to shoot themercial. One of them happened to be Xi Zhiwei, and she was shooting in the studio next door.


    When Xiao Mei saw Xi Zhiwei, she pouted and mumbled, sister Wanwan, why are you so unlucky? she¡¯s actually here too. Nothing good happens every time I see her.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have the mood to listen to her. Perhaps it was because she took the contraceptive pill, but she had some side effects. She felt nauseated and couldn¡¯t help but vomit.


    Xiaomei was shocked. sister Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

 Chapter 196

    196 Walking on thin ice in happiness (6)


    Because Xiaomei was worried, her voice was a little loud, causing the people around them to look at them. Su Wan hurriedly shook her head and said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine, lower your voice,¡±


    Xiao Mei couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue. However, she saw that su Wanwan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good, so she still reached out to help su Wanwan up and said, ¡± ¡°Then, Wan-Jie, let me help you over to sit for a while.¡±


    Su Wanwan did feel ufortable, so she didn¡¯t refuse Xiao Mei and let her help her to the rest area to sit down. Xiao Mei brought another bottle of water, unscrewed the cap, and handed it to her. sister Wanwan, drink some water.


    Su Wanwan took it, took a sip, and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Xi Zhiwei had been filming all this time. When she suddenly heard the words ¡°sister Wanwan,¡± she was too sensitive to su Wanwan¡¯s name and unconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. She didn¡¯t expect it to really be su Wanwan.


    Just like how su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to see her, she also didn¡¯t want to see su Wanwan. Every time she saw her, she was always indignant and angry! She snorted coldly and didn¡¯t want to look at her again. But when she was about to move her gaze away, she saw su Wanwan suddenly cover her mouth with one hand and retch.


    There was nothing special about this action. Everyone would feel ufortable at times, but Xi Zhiwei did not know why, but her eyes were fixed on her body and she kept looking at her.


    She saw su Wanwan¡¯s assistant help her to the rest area to sit down and then saw her pass her water. Su Wanwan drank the water and seemed to ease a little, but it onlysted for a few minutes before she showed signs of retching again.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyebrows slowly furrowed. A terrible thought emerged in her mind. Su Wan couldn¡¯t be pregnant, right?


    Xi Zhiwei was shocked by this thought and her eyes widened in horror.


    If su Wan really had a child, then it would be impossible for PEI Munian to be separated from her again. Uncle and aunt would like su Wan even more. If she could sit firmly in the position of the PEI family¡¯s young mistress, then she, Xi Zhiwei, would have no chance at all!


    ¡°Wei Wei, what are you doing? Why are you so stunned?¡±


    The director¡¯s scolding came from the front and pulled Xi Zhiwei back from her panic. She quicklyposed herself and smiled apologetically,¡±I¡¯m sorry, director. I forgot my lines. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start again.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei forced down the fear and panic in her heart and continued to shoot. However, her condition was not as good as before. She barely managed to finish this part of the shoot and the director announced that they would take a break.


    Xi Zhiwei walked to the rest area and her manager, sister li, followed behind her. She frowned and asked, ¡± Wei Wei, what¡¯s wrong with you today? How could such a simple shoot produce such a poor effect?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t have the mood to listen to her. Her eyes unconsciously looked in su Wanwan¡¯s direction.


    Sister li followed her line of sight and saw su Wan. Her heart suddenly trembled. Weiwei, I¡¯m warning you. Be well-behaved today and don¡¯t provoke su Wan again.


    Xi Zhiwei couldn¡¯t be bothered with sister li. She didn¡¯t want to provoke her today, but she wanted to find out if su Wanwan was pregnant as she thought!


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan felt that her stomach had been rolling and her heart seemed to be pressed by something. It was stuffy and ufortable. The feeling of nausea came up in waves. She couldn¡¯t help but get up and walk to the bathroom.


    Seeing her get up and leave, Xi Zhiwei followed her without thinking.

 Chapter 197

    197 Walking on thin ice in happiness (7)


    Su Wanwan entered the bathroom, pushed open the door of a cubicle, and vomited into the toilet bowl.


    Xi Zhiwei had just pushed open the bathroom door when she heard the sound of su Wanwan vomiting. Her heart suddenly thumped and the uneasiness in her heart grew bigger and bigger.


    Su Wanwan vomited for a while before the feeling of nausea slowly subsided. She stood up straight while supporting herself against the wall, took a breath, pressed the flush button, opened the door and walked out.


    Xi Zhiwei quickly ran into a cubicle.


    Su Wanwan walked to the sink, turned on the tap, and gargled. She then filled her hands with water and gently patted them on her cheeks.


    The coolness invaded and su Wanwan¡¯s muddled brain recovered some rity, but her body was still ufortable. Her heart patted her chest, she took a few deep breaths and forced herself to be alert.


    Today¡¯smercial shoot would probably take a few hours, and she had to supervise the work the whole time. She couldn¡¯t look so tired.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was slightly pale.


    When she went to buy birth control pills, the nurse had reminded her that birth control pills would have some side effects, especially when it was the first time she took one. The effect would be more obvious, but she didn¡¯t expect her reaction to be so big.


    If this situation continued, she would definitely not be able to supervise the work properly today. Moreover, PEI Munian might even notice that something was wrong when she returned home at night.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows twisted slightly. She thought for a while, took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed a number.


    She had a good friend who happened to be a gynecologist. She wanted to consult her to see if there was any way to alleviate her symptoms.


    The phone rang a few times and the other side picked up. Su Wanwan softly said, ¡± Yu Jia, it¡¯s me, Wanwan.


    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment. A random happy andining voice came directly, ¡± su Wanwan, d * mn girl, you still remember me! I thought you had already forgotten about me!¡±


    Su Wanwan was beautiful since she was a child and had a proud personality, so many girls were unwilling to be friends with her. Yu Jia and su Wanwan became friends by chance. When Yu Jia was bullied, su Wanwan helped her and the two became friends inexplicably. Later, su Wanwan pursued PEI Munian and Yu Jia also provided her with a lot of ideas. The two of them became close. It was just that after su Wanwan¡¯s parents passed away a year ago, she was busy with family matters andpany matters, so she had less contact with Yu Jia.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I know you¡¯re a busy person. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s character had always been so straightforward, so su Wanwan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡± I want to ask you, after taking the contraceptive pill, you feel nauseated, vomiting, and weak. Is there any way to relieve it? ¡±


    yes. If the reaction is mild, you can drink some strong tea, chew some sugar ginger, salted vegetables, and so on to suppress it. Then, you have to persist in taking the medicine. Once you get used to it, you¡¯ll be fine. If the reaction is more severe, you can take some vitamin B6 or anti-reaction pills.


    As Yu Jia spoke, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Wanwan, why are you asking this? Do you eat it?¡±


    Because they had been good friends for many years, su Wanwan didn¡¯t deny it. She gently hummed and then said, ¡± ¡°Is there anything else that I need to pay attention to?¡±


    Yu Jia was surprised for a moment, but then he thought about it again. They were all adults, so it was normal.


    However, Xi Zhiwei, who was hiding in the cubicle, waspletely stunned.

 Chapter 198

    198 Walking on thin ice in happiness (8)


    Su Wanwan was actually taking contraceptives.


    Su Wanwan was already married to PEI Munian and Mrs. PEI had always been looking forward to having a grandson. She couldn¡¯t understand why Su Wanwan wanted to use birth control.


    Could it be that Wanwan¡¯s rtionship with brother mu Nian was still not good, so brother mu Nian did not want to have children with her? But that¡¯s not right. Brother mu Nian is about to hold a wedding and give me a status. If they were still in a Cold War, why would brother mu Nian do this?


    If that wasn¡¯t the case, could it be that they had just gotten married, so they didn¡¯t want children for the time being? Do you want to spend more time with me?


    However, this reason was a little far-fetched. The PEI family was not like an ordinary family. Su Wan was pregnant. Besides having to bear the child for ten months, if she didn¡¯t want to take care of the child herself after it was born, Mrs. PEI could take care of it or hire a nanny. It wouldn¡¯t affect them in the slightest. And as far as she knew, brother mu Nian liked children. He would not not not look forward to his own child.


    In that case, could it be su Wanwan¡¯s problem alone?


    Was it su Wanwan who didn¡¯t want to have brother mu Nian¡¯s child? That¡¯s why she took birth control pills?


    Yes, it must be like this. Su Wanwan married brother mu Nian for the sake of her su Corporation. She didn¡¯t love brother mu Nian at all and only wanted to benefit from him. It was like this back then, and it was still the same now.


    She was originally worried about how to tear su Wanwan¡¯s mask apart. Now that su Wanwan had exposed herself, this time, she could finally let brother mu Nian see this woman¡¯s true colors.


    The more Xi Zhiwei thought about it, the more excited she became. Her eyes were burning with a bright light, and she could not wait to tell brother mu Nian about this.


    Yu Jia reminded su Wanwan of some things to pay attention to and then couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Wanwan, take less birth control pills if you can. It¡¯s not good for your body. You should let your man wear a condom. You can¡¯t just care about your own pleasure.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Even if su Wanwan was already so intimate with PEI Munian, when she heard such blunt words, her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush. She didn¡¯t want to tell her the reason for her taking the medicine and only vaguely responded, ¡± Yu Jia, thank you. Let¡¯s have dinner together after I¡¯m done with my work.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After su Wanwan hung up the phone, she tidied herself up a little in front of the mirror and then took out a powder box to touch up her makeup to cover the paleness on her face. She looked left and right and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, she took her bag and left the bathroom.


    As soon as su Wanwan left, Xi Zhiwei pushed the door open and walked out. She stared at su Wanwan¡¯s back and coldly curled her lips. Then, she took out her phone and quickly entered PEI Munian¡¯s phone number. Her finger was about to press the call button.


    However, at thest moment, her hand still stopped.


    No, she couldn¡¯t call andin so rashly because she had no evidence. just now, she wasn¡¯t able to record su wan¡¯s words in time, so she was equivalent to having no evidence.


    If she called brother mu Nian now and told him about su Wanwan taking birth control pills, brother mu Nian might not believe her. He might even think that she was spreading rumors and sowing discord!


    If it was before, Xi Zhiwei naturally wouldn¡¯t think so much, but recently, she kept falling in front of su Wanwan and brother mu Nian¡¯s attitude towards her was not as good as before, so she couldn¡¯t be reckless.


    So, what was she going to do?

 Chapter 199

    199 Walking on thin ice in happiness (9)


    Since she could not say it directly, she could say it in a roundabout way. Besides, she could not ask for trouble this time. She had to put herself in the position of an outsider. Otherwise, if brother mu Nian took his anger out on her, she would lose more than she gained.


    So, she must be careful. Only then could she defeat su Wanwan in one go and get her brother mu Nian back!


    Xi Zhiwei furrowed her brows and thought about it carefully. She suddenly thought of something. A cold light shed in her eyes and she slowly smiled.


    Su Wanwan asked her little sister to buy her a cup of strong tea. After she drank it, her stomach felt warm and much morefortable. The feeling of nausea also didn¡¯t appear so frequently.


    Xi Zhiwei came back from the bathroom and walked to her rest area. She sat down and nced at su Wanwan on the other side. Her gaze fell on the strong tea in her hand and her smile deepened.


    Su Wanwan noticed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s gaze and gently furrowed her eyebrows.


    Every time she saw her, she woulde up to provoke her for no reason. Usually, she would not be afraid of her, since she could not take advantage of her every time. But today, she was not feeling well and did not want to spend any more energy to deal with her, so she did not look at her and closed her eyes to rest.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯te forward in anger today. Instead, after looking at her, she looked away as if nothing had happened, as if she didn¡¯t see su Wanwan.


    Although su Wanwan was relieved, she also felt strange. What was wrong with Xi Zhiwei today? He actually stopped provoking her? Could it be that he was really shocked by her threatst time?


    Su Wanwan thought about it but didn¡¯t understand. However, she quickly threw it to the back of her mind. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t worth her concern.


    ¨C


    After Su Zhenhua and su Wanwan quarreled, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. The next day, hisplexion was extremely bad and his entire face was shrouded in haze.


    He was waiting for su Wan toe and apologize to him. In the end, when he heard that she came to thepany early in the morning, he directly took Xiao Mei to the advertisement shooting scene and didn¡¯t have the intention toe and apologize to him at all. He was so angry that his blood pressure immediately soared and he almost fell down.


    Secretary su quickly helped Su Zhenhua sit on the sofa and tried to persuade him, ¡± Chairman, don¡¯t be so angry. It¡¯s bad for your health. You don¡¯t have to be so anxious. With miss¡¯s filial piety, I think she wille to apologize to you soon.


    Su Zhenhua clutched his heart and panted heavily. she¡¯s just like her sister. They were born to anger me. If I had known this would happen, I would have strangled them to death.


    Chairman, don¡¯t be angry. The twodies are still very filial to you.


    ¡°Filial? ¡°All of them have hardened their wings after getting married and turned their backs on me. If it wasn¡¯t for me, who would be able to marry into such a wealthy family and enjoy such glory and wealth? You¡¯re all ungrateful things!¡±


    The more Su Zhenhua cursed, the more frustrated he became. His blood surged up, and he had difficulty breathing.


    Secretary su quickly took his medicine and said, ¡± ¡°Chairman, please take some medicine first.¡±


    what¡¯s there to eat? it¡¯s no use no matter how much medicine you take! Su Zhenhua raised his head and was about to spray the medicine off when Secretary su quickly added, ¡± Chairman, even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for the young master. If you copse, what will happen to the young master? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air.


    That¡¯s right, he couldn¡¯t fall. If he fell, su enterprise would never be able to rise again, and there would be no one to take care of the only remaining bloodline of the SU family.

 Chapter 200

    200 Walking on thin ice in happiness (10)


    Su Zhenhua took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He took the medicine and put it in his mouth. Then, he picked up the cup and drank some water.


    After calming down, Su Zhenhua leaned on the sofa, his eyes dark. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Secretary su looked at him and asked tentatively, ¡± Chairman, what do you want to do next? If you want miss to take the initiative to find you, as long as you pretend to be sick, miss will naturally soften her heart.¡±


    Su Zhenhua waved his hand.


    He had never been worried about su Wan because her weakness was too easy to grasp. Feelings were her most fatal weakness. Although he resented su Wanwan¡¯s sister, he had to say that her sister was like the real su family. She made decisive decisions, was cold-hearted, and would rather I betray the world than let the world betray me. That was why he had forced her to marry someone she didn¡¯t love. She had married him, but he hadn¡¯t been able to get any benefits from her.


    However, although su Wanwan was obedient, her work efficiency was not high. She always dragged things out when she was asked to do something.


    He urgently needed to expand thepany. After all, he was too old to waste time on Hanhan. He had to make thepany stronger before he closed his eyes. Only then could he hand it over to his grandson and carry on the SU family¡¯s development.


    I don¡¯t have time to wait anymore. I want to look for PEI Munian personally. I want to ask him when he¡¯ll be willing to fulfill his promise and hold the wedding!


    ¨C


    In the PEI family¡¯s CEO¡¯s office.


    PEI Munian leaned on the sofa with her legs crossed elegantly. She opened her eyeszily and looked at Su Zhenhua, who hade without warning. She tugged at the corners of her lips and said lightly, ¡± ¡°Old master su, may I know why you¡¯re here today?¡±


    As his grandson-inw, PEI Munian did not address him as grandfather. Instead, she only called him old master. This was a little disrespectful. He actually wanted to respect him, but when he thought of what he had heard him say, he could not bring himself to respect him.


    He didn¡¯t me him for wanting to gain benefits from him, but he med him for letting su Wan deceive his feelings. He also med him for educating su Wan into a puppet without feelings.


    Su Zhenhua sensed PEI Munian¡¯s disrespect and his gaze stiffened. However, he could not afford to offend her, so he could only ignore her attitude. He smiled and said, actually, it¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s just that you and Wanwan have been married for a while and we haven¡¯t had the time to meet properly. I happened to pass by today, so I decided to drop by to see you.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up into a half-smile. old master su, if you have something to say, just say it directly. We are family, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.


    Su Zhenhua also knew that PEI Munian was a smart person, and it was unnecessary to hide things from a smart person.


    Su Zhenhua sat up straight, and the polite smile on his face faded. He lowered his voice and said seriously, ¡± in that case, I might as well be direct. Mu Nian, you¡¯ve been married to Wanwan for quite some time now. Perhaps you didn¡¯t mean to get married back then, and perhaps you still had reservations about Wanwan, but since you¡¯re already married, as a man, you have to take responsibility, don¡¯t you think so? Shouldn¡¯t you and Wanwan¡¯s wedding be on the agenda?¡±


    Actually, PEI Munian could more or less guess the purpose of Su Zhenhua¡¯s visit today. He wanted to ask about the wedding, but he felt that his words were wrong, Wanwan.


    He and Wanwan had already expressed their feelings for each other and were sure to start over. Why did he say that he still had reservations about Wanwan?

 Chapter 201

    201 She was really lying to him (1)


    Could it be that Wanwan didn¡¯t tell Su Zhenhua about their rtionship?


    Why? Su Wanwan had always been so filial, and Su Zhenhua had always hoped that she could live well with him. In this way, his PEI¡¯s group could always be the backing of the SU¡¯spany, and the SU¡¯s could take this opportunity to rise from the dead and regain its glory.


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows, deep in thought.


    Su Zhenhua looked at PEI Munian¡¯s expression, and his face gradually became a little heavy. It seemed that su Wanwan didn¡¯t lie to him. She really couldn¡¯t grasp PEI Munian¡¯s heart, so she couldn¡¯t persuade him to hold the wedding.


    Since he was here today, no matter what, he had to let PEI Munian confirm the wedding date.


    Su Zhenhua thought for a moment and continued, ¡± Munian, allow me to say something unpleasant. Even if you don¡¯t like our Wanwan, you were the one who wanted to take responsibility and marry her. Now that you¡¯ve married her, and our Wanwan has been with you for a while, if you want to turn your back on us, we won¡¯t let you bully us so easily even if we¡¯re down and out now.


    I don¡¯t like su Wanwan.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s words slowly reached PEI Munian¡¯s ears. PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, and her eyes darkened bit by bit.


    The temperature of the surrounding air seemed to drop along with the coldness of his tears. Su Zhenhua stopped talking and looked at PEI Munian. Even at his age and having experienced many ups and downs, he was still shocked by the cold eyes of this young man.


    However, in just a moment, PEI Munian¡¯s expression returned to her usual indifference, as if everything that had happened just now was just Su Zhenhua¡¯s illusion.


    PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips parted slightly and her voice was faint. old master su, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve already married su Wan, I will give her a proper status. I¡¯m already preparing for the wedding.


    The surprise came too suddenly. Su Zhenhua was stunned and could not react for a moment.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She looked at the stunned Su Zhenhua and continued, ¡± I¡¯ll announce it to the public soon.


    Su Zhenhua originally thought that he would have to go through a lot of trouble to get PEI Munian to relent. He did not expect him to agree so easily. At the same time, he was happy, but he also felt unreal and a little uneasy.


    However, the joy in his heart quickly overcame his uneasiness. He smiled and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. mu Nian, you¡¯re a responsible man indeed. It¡¯s Wanwan¡¯s blessing to be able to marry you. I¡¯ll be waiting to attend your wedding.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips were still upturned, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    After Su Zhenhua left, PEI Munian¡¯s smile sank. She stared at an empty space and slowly fell into a daze.


    A lot of doubts emerged from the bottom of his heart, bit by bit, and he couldn¡¯t suppress them.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Su Wanwan didn¡¯t confess to Su Zhenhua about their feelings. He also didn¡¯t understand why Su Wanwan didn¡¯t mention the wedding to him and let Su Zhenhua interrogate her.


    They had alreadye this far and let go of everything in the past. They had already decided to love each other and live a good life together. Why did she have to hide it from him? why didn¡¯t she mention marriage to him?


    Why?


    Why?


    It was not that PEI Munian did not have an answer in her heart, but he did not even dare to think about it.


    PEI Munian sat in a daze for a long time. The sun set and the whole city gradually darkened. It was dark and quiet until his mobile phone suddenly rang, Breaking the Silence in the room.

 Chapter 202

    202 She was really lying to him (2)


    PEI Munian picked up her phone and looked at the disy. It was a call from the old residence.


    He took a deep breath and rubbed his eyebrows. He cleared his throat and swiped the screen to answer the call. mom.


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s voice had always been gentle, but it was a little deep today. Munian, are you still busy? ¡±


    PEI Munian could tell that there was something wrong with her voice. She sat up straight and replied in a low voice, ¡± no, you can just say what you want to say.


    Mrs. PEI paused for a moment, as if she was trying to control herself. She tried her best to speak in a gentle and calm tone. Munian, tell me the truth. What do you think of your marriage with Wanwan? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and her voice became lower. why do you ask? ¡±


    ¡°Munian, are you still going to y dumb in front of mom? You told me yesterday that you were going to hold a wedding and announce Wanwan¡¯s identity. I was very happy, thinking that you¡¯ve finally understood and were finally going to settle down, have children, and manage your family well, but were you lying to me?¡±


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s inexplicable usations made PEI Munian even more exhausted. mom, what are you trying to say? ¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, you clearly know that I¡¯ve always wanted to have a grandson. Why did you and Wanwan use contraception? Why don¡¯t you want a child?¡±


    Birth control


    When PEI Munian heard these two words, the corners of his lips twitched as if he had heard a joke. mom, where did you hear such unreliable rumors? Wanwan and I didn¡¯t use birth control. We already have ns to have a child.¡±


    Because su Wanwan said that she wanted to start over with him and wanted to give birth to children for him, so before that, he no longer put on a condom and really treated her like a wife. He also fantasized that he could give birth to a child with her that was one with each other.


    ¡°Mu Nian, do I look like the kind of person who would jump to conclusions? One of my friends overheard Wanwan¡¯s phone conversation and said that she had taken birth control pills. She asked if there was any way to alleviate the side effects and my friend said that she heard it clearly with her own ears!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows were tightly knitted and her eyes were cold, but her voice was still calm. mom, your friend? Which of your friends know Wanwan?¡±


    Mrs. PEI was at a loss for words.


    Of course, this was not something her friend had told her. It was something she had overheard when Xi Zhiwei was on the phone with Butler Xi. She could be patient with anything, but the child. So, she had called to question her without thinking.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell PEI Munian the truth about this, lest she drag others down with her. She coughed lightly and pretended not to hear his question. I just want to know what¡¯s going on. Did you ask Wanwan to take birth control pills? I¡¯ve told you before, if you don¡¯t like her, then don¡¯t ruin her. Wanwan is so dedicated to you, you¡¯re hurting her and mom¡¯s heart.¡±


    mom, I¡¯ve told you. We didn¡¯t use birth control. I didn¡¯t let Wanwan take birth control pills either!


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, giving Mrs. PEI a shock. She was stunned for more than ten seconds before she reacted. then, what happened to Qianqian that night? was it her own idea? ¡±


    Mrs. PEI couldn¡¯t help but Mutter.

 Chapter 203

    203 She was really lying to him (3)


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was holding the phone suddenly tightened, and his eyes turnedpletely cold. He suppressed the surging emotions in his heart and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about such nonsense anymore.¡±


    Mrs. PEI noticed the change in her son¡¯s mood and knew that her words had made him unhappy. However, even if he was unhappy, she still had to say what she had to say.


    Munian, there might be a reason for this. Although I don¡¯t believe Wanwan would do such a thing because I feel that she still has feelings for you, you should investigate this matter clearly. If there¡¯s really something between you and Wanwan, it can be resolved as soon as possible.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, PEI Munian threw the phone on the table. He put his hands together to support his forehead and slowly shook his head.


    It was impossible, impossible.


    Su Wanwan wouldn¡¯t take birth control pills. She said that she wanted to have children with him.


    They had been very happy together these past few days. She had always leaned in his arms and talked about the future. She had been so happy to decorate their new house. She had smiled at him, acted coquettishly, and been arrogant. She had be so lively and beautiful. She had also looked forward to building a happy family with him. How could she have taken birth control pills without him knowing?


    He didn¡¯t believe it!


    He didn¡¯t believe that this was another scam!


    Even if it was Yingluo, as long as he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes and there was no evidence, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t believe anything!


    So, su Wanwan, don¡¯t let him down, don¡¯t let him down again.


    ¨C


    The advertisement shooting time was originally set to be five to six hours, but in order to perfect it, it was shot until six or seven o ¡®clock in the evening, and the sky had already darkened.


    After su Wanwan, the director, the staff, and Ji Xinxin expressed their gratitude, she said, ¡± I¡¯ve booked a private room in dynasty. Let¡¯s go for dinner.


    The director and staff dly epted it, and because Ji Xinxin still had to rush for a job, su Wanwan had to do it with her next time. Ji Xinxin also readily agreed.


    After Xiaomei finished her work, she returned to su Wanwan¡¯s side and looked at su Wanwan with a trace of worry in her eyes, ¡± sister Wanwan, can your body still take it? Why don¡¯t you not go to the dining area?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m much better now. We still have to count on them for the post-production of our advertisements. I still have to apany them for this meal.¡±


    Of course, Xiaomei understood su Wanwan¡¯s meaning. Business is like this. It¡¯s not strange to have too many gifts. If you want others to give you good things, you must first show enough sincerity.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get the car.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Xiaomei left, su Wanwan thought for a while and took out her phone from her bag. She was not going home for dinner today. She had to let PEI Munian know so that he wouldn¡¯t wait for her.


    Su Wanwan skillfully dialed PEI Munian¡¯s cell phone number, but the phone rang for a while and no one picked up.


    Su Wanwan frowned slightly. Was PEI Munian still busy?


    She did not know when Xi Zhiwei had walked up from behind. When she saw that she was on the phone, she gave her a side nce and smiled. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Are you calling brother mu Nian?¡±


    Su Wanwan originally thought that Xi Zhiwei could really hold back and not provoke her today. She didn¡¯t expect that she had overestimated her.


    Su Wanwan was toozy to pay attention to her. Her eyes turned elsewhere, as if she didn¡¯t see her.


    It was rare that Xi Zhiwei did not get angry. She was still smiling. sister Wanwan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m really happy for you and brother mu Nian to reconcile and be so loving. I just hope that you two can be together for a long time!

 Chapter 204

    204 She was really lying to him (4)


    She even emphasized the words ¡°for a long time.¡±


    Su Wanwan felt particrly ufortable hearing this. These words seemed to be blessings, but in fact, there was a hidden meaning in them. But she also knew that if she was serious, she would lose. Su Wanwan curved her lips and replied with a smile: don¡¯t worry, mu Nian and I will definitely live a long time. Not even a fly will be able to get in.


    The smile on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. Damn su Wan, she actually said she was a fly!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes quickly filled with anger. However, she clenched her fist and pushed it back. Forget it, let her be smug now. Anyway, it will beter and she will cry.


    A strange smile appeared on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. She coldly nced at su Wanwan and then snorted. She put on her sunsses, stepped on her high heels, and left.


    Su Wanwan looked at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s back and thought about her smile just now. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that something was wrong. But she thought about it and couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    Perhaps she was just overthinking.


    No one picked up PEI Munian¡¯s phone and it hung up automatically. Su Wanwan thought that he was probably still busy, so she didn¡¯t continue to call. Instead, sheposed a text message and sent it.


    Xiaomei¡¯s car drove over. She opened the door, got in, started the car, and drove away.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian sat on the sofa and watched the phone on the table ring and vibrate. Su Wanwan¡¯s name kept jumping on the screen, but he never reached out to take the phone.


    The phone rang in the quiet office for a long time before it finally hung up. The screen slowly turned ck, and the entire space returned to silence and darkness.


    But soon, his phone rang again, and the screen lit up.


    PEI Munian looked over. It was a text message from su Wanwan. She said, [ hubby, I have a dinner appointment tonight and can¡¯t apany you to eat. You have to eat on time and don¡¯t go hungry. I¡¯ll go home as soon as possible. ]


    PEI Munian looked at him in a daze, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. However, slowly, his smile faded bit by bit, until it became silent.


    ¨C


    During dinner, su Wanwan would unconsciously look at her phone, but PEI Munian never replied to her message. She felt a little strange. Did PEI Munian not see the message?


    Her action was seen by the director beside her and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Manager su, I saw that you¡¯ve been staring at your phone the whole night. Were you waiting for your boyfriend¡¯s call?¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled. Because she had drunk some wine, her fair cheeks were flushed. She shook her head and said in a delicate voice, ¡± I¡¯m not waiting for my boyfriend¡¯s call. I¡¯m waiting for my husband¡¯s call.


    ¡°Ah, so manager su is already married?¡± The director was surprised.


    Su Wanwan smiled and gently nodded.


    If it was in the past, she would not have said that. However, things were different now. Her rtionship with PEI Munian had stabilized and she was indeed taken. It was just that she would not tell anyone that her husband was him before he announced it to the public.


    I didn¡¯t expect this. I didn¡¯t expect that all the beautiful women are taken now. The director pretended to be heartbroken, and the others agreed.


    Su Wanwan was still smiling, her smile full of happiness.


    After the meal, Xiao Mei sent su Wanwan home. In the car, su Wanwan called PEI Munian again, but he still didn¡¯t pick up.


    What was PEI Munian busy with? Why didn¡¯t she pick up the phone?


    Su Wanwan returned to the vi. When she was changing her shoes at the entrance, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s shoes.

 Chapter 205

    205 She was really lying to him (5)


    PEI Munian had already returned home? Then why didn¡¯t he answer her calls? He didn¡¯t even reply to her messages?


    Aunt Wu came out of the kitchen. When she saw su Wanwan, she quickly walked over and smiled: ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back? Have you had dinner?¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded as she took off her shoes. I¡¯ve eaten. Where¡¯s mu Nian? ¡± He¡¯s back, right?¡±


    Aunt Wu took out a pair of slippers and put them at su Wanwan¡¯s feet. Then, she replied, ¡± yes, young master came back a long time ago, but he went back to his room as soon as he came back. He also told me not to disturb him.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Su Wanwan furrowed her brows in confusion. She thought he was busy, but it turned out that wasn¡¯t the case. Then what was he doing?


    Su Wanwan put on her slippers, took her bag upstairs, and walked towards the bedroom.


    It was very quiet upstairs. Su Wanwan subconsciously lightened her footsteps. She walked to the bedroom door, twisted the door lock, and slowly pushed the door open.


    The lights in the bedroom were on and the light was yellow. Su Wanwan walked in and saw PEI Munian lying on the bed. His hands were behind his head and his eyes were closed. He was lying there quietly, as if he was asleep.


    The trace of uneasiness that inexplicably appeared in su Wanwan¡¯s heart before slowly disappeared. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    PEI Munian must have fallen asleep, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t pick up my calls, right? She was really overthinking things.


    However, this was the first time she had seen PEI Munian go to bed so early. It seemed that he had been really busy recently.


    Su Wanwan quietly walked into the bedroom and tried not to wake PEI Munian. She put down her bag, changed into her home clothes, and then turned to the bedside to look at the sleeping PEI Munian.


    When PEI Munian was asleep, her tough lines softened, and her entire person blended in with the soft light, looking handsome and harmless.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but squat by the bed. She reached out and gently stroked his face. Her heart seemed to be soaked in warm water, warm, warm.


    Who knew that su Wanwan¡¯s hand had just touched PEI Munian¡¯s face when PEI Munian¡¯s hand suddenly covered su Wanwan¡¯s hand. Su Wanwan was shocked and her ck eyes widened.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes opened slowly. Although she had just woken up, there was no sleepiness in her eyes. He looked at her faintly and did not say anything.


    Su Wanwan felt a little embarrassed as if she had been caught. She wanted to pull her hand back but couldn¡¯t. Her eyes flickered and she quickly changed the topic. mu Nian, why did you go to bed so early today? Is work very tiring?¡±


    PEI Munian continued to stare at her, not saying a word.


    Su Wanwan was a little flustered by his gaze. Although she couldn¡¯t say clearly why, she could only continue to maintain her smile and continue, ¡± why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    PEI Munian finally spoke. His voice was unusually low and hoarse, but his tone was very serious. you said that you wanted to start over with me and bear my children. You meant it, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to suddenly say this. She was stunned for a moment and subconsciously replied, ¡± why are you talking about this again? ¡±


    ¡°You just need to answer me.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were burning as she looked at her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s seriousness infected su Wanwan, and su Wanwan restrained her smile.


    This answer was naturally definite, but at the moment of her answer, su Wan unconsciously thought of the birth control pill she took in the morning and her confidence was a littlecking. of, of course I¡¯m sincere.


    PEI Munian took in all of her expressions. Hearing her answer, he curled his lips, but the light in his eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 206

    206 She was really lying to him (6)


    He had always been unable to see through su Wan¡¯s mind. Once, he was angry and helpless, but now, he would rather he didn¡¯t understand su Wan¡¯s mind. This way, he couldn¡¯t see her flickering eyes, couldn¡¯t see the guilt that shed through her eyes, and the stammering in her tone.


    But even at this point, he still wanted to believe her.


    He had said that even if she lied to him, as long as she didn¡¯t let him know, he could pretend that he didn¡¯t know and pretend that she was sincere.


    Even though he was so lowly, who told him to love her? She loved him so much that her bottom line had retreated bit by bit, until there was no way to retreat.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t want to see su Wanwan¡¯s expression at the moment, exposing her deception and his self-deception bit by bit.


    PEI Munian suddenly reached out and carried su Wanwan onto the bed. The next second, he pressed her under him and kissed her hard.


    Su Wanwan was still feeling guilty, but she didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian¡¯s sudden action. She widened her eyes in shock until the tip of his tongue was in her mouth, and she only came back to her senses when he was wandering around wantonly.


    After su Wanwan took the birth control pill today, the side effects were a Little Big and she had been feeling ufortable. In addition, she had drunk some alcohol at the dinner just now, so she felt even more ufortable now. Thus, her hand subconsciously pressed against PEI Munian¡¯s chest and pushed it lightly.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t actually use much strength, but she didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to be pushed away by her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s breathing was a little rushed. He ced his hands by her side and his eyes were as dark as ever. His voice was low and his words were extremely straightforward. you don¡¯t want it? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks were a little red. She was not used to such intimate words.


    Ever since they had reconciled, she had never rejected his suo Huan. Although she was still a little traumatized, PEI Munian¡¯s warm treatment was able to dispel her fear and even make her feel a little happy.


    However, she was really not feeling well today, so she shook her head honestly. mu Nian, I had some drinks at the dinner just now. I¡¯m a little dizzy now.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    PEI Munian repliedzily. She did not know if he believed her or not, but he sat up straight and smiled at her. However, his smile had faded. if you feel dizzy, rest early.


    PEI Munian was so gentle and considerate that su Wanwan felt a little embarrassed.


    Before he got up, she wrapped her arms around his waist and said gently, ¡± ¡°Mu Nian, I¡¯m sorry. I ... I¡¯ll make it up to you next time.¡±


    Even after saying this, su Wanwan still couldn¡¯t help but feel shy. She didn¡¯t even dare to look PEI Munian in the eyes.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s evasive gaze. The smile in his eyes slowly faded. He pulled su Wanwan¡¯s hand away and turned over to get off the bed. I have to deal with some documents. You go to sleep first, don¡¯t wait for me.


    PEI Munian only returned to her room when it was almost dawn. The room was quiet. Su Wanwan was sleeping soundly and the light at the head of the bed was on.


    PEI Munian stood still and stared at themp, slightly lost in thought.


    She still waited for him, didn¡¯t she?


    That ray of warm light seemed to be able to warm his heart and the coldness in his body was dispelled bit by bit. He raised his foot and wanted to walk towards su Wan, but he was careless and knocked into the table at the side. The bag on the table fell down and the things inside also scattered out.


    One of the bottles rolled all the way to his feet.

 Chapter 207

    207 She was really lying to him (7)


    PEI Munian stopped in her tracks and lowered her eyes to look at the mess on the ground.


    Fortunately, the floor was carpeted, so it didn¡¯t make any noise and didn¡¯t wake the person sleeping on the bed.


    PEI Munian squatted down and picked up the things that were scattered on the ground one by one, putting them back into her bag. Thest thing she picked up was the bottle. He picked it up in his hand and casually nced at it. It was written with the words prehensive vitamins¡¯.


    He was about to put this back into his bag, but something suddenly shed in his mind, and his hand stopped.


    Ever since he and su Wanwan got married, he had never seen her take any vitamins, but there was suddenly an extra bottle in her bag. Looking at the outer shell of the bottle, it should be a new one.


    There were some things that PEI Munian really did not want to think too much about. However, at this moment, he could not suppress the terrifying thoughts in his mind.


    Were these vitamins real? Or did Qingqing steal the birth control pill?


    He really didn¡¯t want to believe that su Wanwan would take birth control pills behind her back, but Su Zhenhua¡¯s words, his mother¡¯s words, and his testst night had already wavered his heart by 70 to 80 percent.


    This bottle might be the answer to whether she had taken birth control pills or not.


    Should he reveal the answer to this question?


    PEI Munian stared at the bottle in her hand for a long time. There was hesitation in her eyes and she was struggling. He could also choose not to see the bottle, choose to ignore everyone¡¯s words, choose not to know anything and continue living with su Wanwan.


    As long as she was willing to stay by his side, as long as she could still smile at him, even if it was fake.


    However, there was already a grudge in his heart. He had doubts and was 80% shaken. Could he really pretend that nothing had happened and continue to deceive himself?


    He knew that he could not.


    He already didn¡¯t care about many things. He didn¡¯t care if su Wanwan loved him or not, didn¡¯t care if su Wanwan was using him or not, and didn¡¯t even care if su Wanwan lied to him, if she could lie to him for a lifetime.


    However, she was so perfunctory and insincere even when she lied. How could he tolerate it?


    His heart was also made of flesh and had feelings. Because he loved her, he had already ced himself in the lowest and most humble position. He could no longer give in.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands suddenly tightened, and the hesitation in her eyes was gradually covered by darkness. He unscrewed the lid and poured out a few pills. Then, he pulled out a piece of paper and wrapped them.


    He didn¡¯t want to live in suspicion for the rest of his life. He didn¡¯t want to not know how to face su Wanwan in the future. So, he wanted to figure out what this pill was.


    He put the bottle back into his bag, stood up, and walked to the bed. He looked at su Wanwan¡¯s quiet sleeping face, leaned over slightly, and his thin lips kissed her brow.


    His deep voice slowly rang in her ears. He said, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m willing to believe you. I believe that everything you said to me before was true. I hope that you can really give me your true feelings.


    Pausing for a moment, he tugged at the corner of his lips and his eyes turned cold. otherwise, Zhenzhen.


    He only muttered these two words, and the rest of the words disappeared between his lips.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up, the sky was already bright. She subconsciously looked to her side, but she didn¡¯t see anyone. The bed was also quite neat.


    Did PEI Munian note back to sleepst night?

 Chapter 208

    208 She was really lying to him (8)


    Su Wanwan sat up with the quilt in her arms and frowned in confusion. She saw how tired PEI Munian was yesterday. Why did she stay upte to deal with documents again?


    She couldn¡¯t let him do as he pleased in the future. She had to grab him and sleep with him.


    Su Wanwan got up and washed up. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she heard her phone ring. She walked over to the bedside table, picked up the phone, and took a look. It was a call from the SU family¡¯s old mansion.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    This was not the first time she had quarreled with her grandfather, and it was not the first time he had said harsh words to her. However, under normal circumstances, she would always apologize to her grandfather very quickly andpromise with him because she cared more about him.


    But this time, what her grandfather wanted to do had crossed her bottom line, so she was not willing topromise.


    Which mother in the world would not love her child?


    So, ever since she left the office that day, she had been silent. She did not admit her mistake, did notpromise, and even avoided Grandpa until he was willing to give up on the idea.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand didn¡¯t hesitate to press the reject button.


    However, a few minutester, his phone rang again. This time, it was nanny li.


    Su Wanwan stared at the phone screen for a few seconds and frowned. Nanny li called directly. Maybe something happened at the old house. Although she was angry with Grandpa, she still couldn¡¯t let him go in her heart.


    Su Wanwan hesitated for a moment but still picked up.


    ¡°Nanny li, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    As soon as su Wanwan¡¯s words fell, nanny Li¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone, ¡± miss, it¡¯s not good. Old master fainted again during his morning exercise.


    ¨C


    PEI family corporation, top floor.


    Assistant Wu looked at the president¡¯s office through the floor-to-ceiling window. He saw that PEI Munian had been staring at the pills in front of him ever since she entered the office.


    He looked at the time. It had been at least an hour. What exactly was so good to see?


    PEI Munian did not know what she was hesitating about.


    He took out this pill to verify if it was a birth control pill and whether su Wanwan lied to him. However, when he really wanted to take it to test, he was a little timid and flinched.


    If it was really just a vitamin, the result would be a happy one, but what if it wasn¡¯t?


    He couldn¡¯t even predict what he would do.


    Heaven and hell, sometimes it was really just a matter of an instant.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair. He had not slept the entire night and was exhausted, but he could not fall asleep.


    His mind involuntarily surfaced his past with su Wanwan.


    Once, they were also so happy and so blissful. But no matter how happy and blissful they were, they couldn¡¯t resist su Wan¡¯s deception. He could never forget those words she said to him at that time. Every word and every sentence was like a sharp de, ruthlessly stabbing into his heart, blood dripping.


    Losing something after getting it, experiencing that kind of happiness before falling, that was true pain. It was better that Hanhan didn¡¯t get it from the beginning.


    PEI Munian opened her eyes again, suppressing all her cowardice. His eyes were clear and cold. He pressed the internal line and said, ¡± ¡°Assistant Wu, pleasee in for a moment.¡±


    Assistant Wu pushed the door open and entered quickly. She greeted him respectfully, ¡± boss PEI.


    PEI Munian pointed at the pills on the table and said, ¡± go and find someone to see what medicine this is. Give me an answer by today.¡±

 Chapter 209

    209 She was really lying to him (9)


    Su Wanwan hesitated again and again but still returned to the SU residence.


    No matter how angry she was, it couldn¡¯t ovee her concern for him. But this time, she wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted andpromise easily. After all, Hanhan couldn¡¯t only think for Grandpa for the rest of her life. She should also think for the people she loved.


    Su Wanwan entered the door and nanny li wasing out of the kitchen with a ss of water. When she saw su Wanwan, she quickly came forward. miss, you¡¯re back? ¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded lightly and asked,¡±has the doctor arrived?¡±


    I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m looking at it now. I¡¯m going down to get you a ss of water.


    Su Wanwan hummed, changed into slippers, and slowly walked upstairs.


    Nanny li followed behind her, slightly surprised. Su Wan had always been concerned about the old man¡¯s health. Every time she heard that he was unwell, she would rush back in a hurry for fear of being a step too slow. Today, she was very calm.


    However, she thought about how her master¡¯s face had been gloomy for the past two days. He had a bad temper and would get angry at any time, so she roughly knew what was going on.


    The two of them must have quarreled.


    This second miss of hers looked gentle and modest, but some things touched her bottom line. She also had a temper.


    She had been in the SU family for so many years, so she naturally understood her master¡¯s temper. He was self-righteous and would not allow anyone to disobey his orders. In the past year, he had made miss do many things that she was unwilling to do and did not care much about her feelings. This time, perhaps he had done something overboard.


    She pitied the second miss, but they were family after all. There were only two people left in this family who relied on each other for survival. She couldn¡¯t be like the eldest miss and ruin their rtionship, right?


    Nanny li thought for a while and still spoke up for her master. miss, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between you and master, but master has been very unhappy these two days. He must have fainted because he was extremely angry. You know that he¡¯s not in good health. The doctor has been telling him to take good care of himself. Miss, you should at least give in to him.


    Nanny li was an old servant in the family, so she dared to say this.


    Su Wanwan naturally knew that nanny li was doing this for their own good, but there were some things that she didn¡¯t understand at all and she didn¡¯t know how to tell her.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and replied lightly, ¡± nanny Li, I know my limits.


    Nanny li sighed softly and stopped talking.


    After the doctor¡¯s examination, he still said the same thing. After all, he was old and had a strong heart and blood. If he was not careful, he could easily get dizzy and faint, so he could only rest well.


    After the doctor finished exining these precautions, he added, ¡± miss su, the old master is still too worried. If possible, I suggest that he retires as soon as possible, puts down his work, and enjoys a peaceful life.


    The doctor didn¡¯t avoid Su Zhenhua, but Su Zhenhua snorted when he heard this. if your children and grandchildren don¡¯t live up to expectations, how can they enjoy a peaceful life? ¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and agreed to the doctor¡¯s words. Then, she asked nanny li to send the doctor away.


    The bedroom quieted down. Su Wanwan stood in the same ce for a few seconds, slowly walked to the bed, sat down, and gently said, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, are you feeling better?¡±


    Su Wanwan took the initiative to speak. Su Zhenhua seemed to have a way out and his expression eased a little. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nanny li who made a big fuss and insisted on bringing you back. You should go back to thepany. You have to be here when I¡¯m not here.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s words were equivalent to letting go of the words he said in anger that day. A trace of warmth floated in su Wanwan¡¯s heart. since I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll apany you.

 Chapter 210

    210 She was really lying to him (10)


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t refuse, so su Wanwan sat on the chair by the bed.


    She inadvertently swept a nce at the variousrge and small pills on the bedside table. The hard wall at the bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s heart shook a little.


    She reached out and lifted Su Zhenhua¡¯s nket slightly. ¡°Grandpa, in fact, you can consider the doctor¡¯s suggestion. Now that ourpany¡¯s situation has stabilized, you don¡¯t need to worry so much about thepany¡¯s Affairs. You can retire a little. I¡¯m not the SU Wanwan from a year ago. I¡¯m in a daze now.¡±


    Su Zhenhua waved his hand and interrupted su Wanwan¡¯s words.


    Wanwan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to leave, but I can¡¯t do it now. The Company may seem calm now, but we still haven¡¯t established ourselves. Who knows what might happen in the future? Don¡¯t forget that your uncles are still coveting thepany.¡±


    This was indeed the truth. Back then, the SU family had copsed because of their own family¡¯s power struggle. Although they managed to keep thepany in the end, those people were still unwilling to give up and were still waiting for a counterattack.


    that¡¯s why I hope that you can hold your wedding with PEI Munian as soon as possible. That way, thepany will be stable and those people will be more cautious.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to talk about this matter anymore.


    Su Zhenhua wasn¡¯t as angry as before. Instead, he was very calm. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve thought it through. This kind of thing can¡¯t be rushed. After all, you¡¯re married and have your own family, so you have your own considerations. But Wanwan, you have to remember that no matter what I do, it¡¯s all for the SU family. I may have neglected your feelings sometimes and made you suffer. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. Don¡¯t take it to heart, okay? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s words were indeed beyond su Wanwan¡¯s expectations. She originally thought that Grandpa would use his illness to force her to agree to this matter.


    ¡°Grandpa, Zhenzhen.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes opened slightly, a light shing at the bottom of her eyes.


    Su Zhenhua smiled. we¡¯re the only two left in the SU family. When Grandpa passes away, everything in the SU family and thepany will be yours. Grandpa just wants to leave the best for you in my lifetime so that you won¡¯t be bullied in the future and won¡¯t be looked down on by the PEI family. Can you understand my painstaking efforts? ¡±


    Everything grandfather did was actually for her, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned red and her voice was a little hoarse. Grandpa, thank you. I¡¯m really happy. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to thepany. We will definitely hold my wedding with Munian.


    She could not bring up the wedding to mu Nian now, but they were on such good terms now. After some time, when their rtionship hadpletely stabilized, she thought that he would still give her a wedding even if she did not mention it.


    ¨C


    Two hourster, the test results were out.


    Assistant Wu walked into the office and ced the pill back on the desk. She then looked up at PEI Munian and said, ¡± boss PEI, this medicine is Wanwan.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands clenched unconsciously, her heart trembling slightly.


    Assistant Wu¡¯s voice continued to ring in her ear, word by word, ¡± contraceptives.


    It was as if something in PEI Munian¡¯s body had copsed in an instant.


    Su Wanwan lied to him, she really lied to him!

 Chapter 211

    211 A surprise (1)


    ......


    PEI Munian, we¡¯re already married. Can we not care about the past and just look at what¡¯s in front of us? I like you and I want to live a good life with you. Then, we¡¯ll have children and grow old together.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, can I trust you again this time?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    ......


    ¡°You said that you wanted to start over with me and have children for me. You meant it, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sincere.¡±


    ......


    Su Wanwan¡¯s promise was still vivid in his ears. Every word was so warm and beautiful. At that time, he really believed in her sincerity.


    He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He wanted to spend the rest of his life with her while they hated and tortured each other.


    What wasughable was that this was just another scam, and a clumsy scam at that.


    Her acting skills were not as good as they used to be, but he still believed her without hesitation. Love was really a terrible thing. No matter how smart a person was, they could also be stupid.


    In this love, he was stupid again and again. He even wanted to be stupid for the rest of his life, but su Wanwan didn¡¯t give him this chance.


    Therefore, he waspletely awake.


    In this pathetic,ughable, and Stupid Love, she hadpletely woken up.


    However, the more he once loved, the more he hated. In those three years, he didn¡¯t hate su Wan. He just wanted to forget her, but now, he hated her. He hated her to the core.


    He hated her for not loving him and for using love to deceive him. He hated her for not loving him and for destroying all the beautiful promises she had made to him.


    She was just relying on his love for her.


    But it wouldn¡¯t happen again. From this minute and this second onwards, it would never happen again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. Her eyes were cold, but they were full of sorrow.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan apanied Su Zhenhua for lunch and then helped him take a walk. She only left when he was tired and wanted to rest.


    Su Wanwan drove out of the SU residence and returned to the city. It was almost four in the afternoon. She thought about it. There was nothing important at thepany today, so it didn¡¯t matter if she went back or not. At this time, she might as well go to PEI Munian¡¯spany and have a meal with him after work.


    Su Wanwan thought this, turned the steering wheel, and drove towards PEI family corporation.


    When su Wanwan arrived, it was time to get off work. People from PEI family corporation came out one after another. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t get out of the car. She took out her phone and called PEI Munian.


    The phone rang a few times before it was connected.


    Su Wanwan gently said, ¡± mu Nian, are you done? ¡± Do you want to have a meal together?¡±


    On the other end of the line, PEI Munian was silent for a few seconds before speaking in a deep voice. However, he did not agree to her request directly. Instead, he asked, ¡± where are you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled sweetly. get up now, walk to the window, look down, and you¡¯ll see me.


    PEI Munian did not get up as she was told and only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Are you downstairs?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my turn to skip work today, so you have to apany me.¡±


    PEI Munian did not speak for a moment.


    Su Wanwan muttered in dissatisfaction, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still busy? You didn¡¯t sleepst night, and you¡¯ve been busy the whole day. Even a man made of iron needs to rest!¡±


    If it was in the past, even a simple word of concern from her would be able to make him burst with joy. But now, it only sounded like endless sarcasm.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes swept past the birth control pills on the table, but her voice was strangely calm. the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°Why wait until the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget? It¡¯s your birthday the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll celebrate with you and give you a surprise.¡±

 Chapter 212

    212 A surprise (2)


    Her birthday, Hanhan


    That¡¯s right, it was her birthday the day after tomorrow. She didn¡¯t even remember it herself, but PEI Munian did.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and the corners of her lips rose. then, ran ran, what kind of surprise are you going to give me? ¡±


    PEI Munianughed. I told you it¡¯s a surprise, so I can¡¯t tell you now. Just wait, you¡¯ll know when the timees. Also, I¡¯m busy with work these two days, so I won¡¯t be going back. See you the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going home these two days?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again and she couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± why are you so busy, ran ran? ¡±


    However, despite herints, she still instructed him seriously, ¡± then you must eat on time and pay attention to rest. Don¡¯t be perfunctory. I¡¯ll get assistant Wu to keep an eye on you.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get busy.¡± PEI Munian directly interrupted su Wanwan¡¯s nagging.


    Su Wanwan had no choice but to shut her mouth. alright, you can go back to your work. I¡¯m going home.


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan raised her head and looked up. She sighed softly, then started the car and left.


    PEI Munian got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. His ck eyes looked down and he looked down. The floor was too high and he couldn¡¯t see clearly what was on the ground. He only vaguely saw su Wanwan¡¯s Red car slowly merge into the traffic and disappear.


    He stared at it, the light in his eyes dim and unclear. In the end, the expression in his eyes was cold, and the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile.


    He turned back to his desk and pressed the internal line. As soon as the call was connected, he said in a deep voice, ¡± book the revolving restaurant on the top floor of dynasty for the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s from eight to ten O ¡®clock in the evening. I¡¯ll book the entire ce.


    After a pause, he continued, ¡± prepare 999 roses and have them fly back from France.


    After a moment of surprise, the other party was about to ask something when PEI Munian hung up the phone.


    ¨C


    Two days passed by in the blink of an eye.


    These two days could be considered the mostfortable and blissful days su Wanwan had in the past few months. Grandpa no longer gave her pressure and her rtionship with PEI Munian gradually stabilized. Although he didn¡¯t go home these two days, she would send him text messages from time to time, reminding him to eat and rest. He would also reply to her. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t used to using text messages, so his reply was basically just ¡± yes ¡°.


    However, she was already very happy. More importantly, she had been imagining what kind of surprise PEI Munian would give her on her birthday and was looking forward to it.


    Finally, her birthday arrived.


    Early in the morning, someone sent a few gift boxes. Su Wan opened it and saw that it was an extremely beautiful dress, shoes, and exquisite jewelry.


    Auntie Wu watched from the side, smiling until her eyes were full of wrinkles. young Madam, look at how attentive young master is. He really cares about your birthday this time.


    Su Wanwan really didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to be so considerate and thoughtful. Her heart was filled with joy and sweetness.


    Auntie Wu urged, ¡± young Madam, please try it on.


    Su Wanwan picked up the beautiful dress and gently nodded.


    Back in the bedroom, su Wanwan changed into a dress, put on her shoes, and then put on her jewelry. She looked at herself in the full-body mirror. On that delicate face, there was a deep smile, her eyes were bright, beautiful and moving.


    She took out her phone and took a selfie in front of the mirror. She wanted to send it to PEI Munian, but after thinking about it, she decided not to. She wanted him to see her again at night so that he could be stunned.


    Su Wanwan deleted the photo and only typed a text message. I like the gift very much and can¡¯t wait toe earlier tonight.

 Chapter 213

    213 A surprise (3)


    The phone rang and the screen lit up.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was flipping through the documents paused. Her eyelids lifted slightly and she nced at the phone screen. She saw su Wanwan¡¯s text message.


    He picked up his phone, opened the message, and read it expressionlessly. Then, he quickly replied with one word, ¡± yes.


    Then, he threw the phone back, his eyes cold.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan received PEI Munian¡¯s usual simple and concise reply, she not only pouted but also poked her finger on the phone screen as if it was PEI Munian¡¯s face. Sheined, ¡± PEI Munian, will you die if you reply a few more words!


    Su Wanwanined for a long time. After her breath was cleared, she couldn¡¯t help but hold her phone andugh foolishly.


    After all, from the moment she started to pursue PEI Munian, she knew that he was such a cold and aloof man. Didn¡¯t she like his cold and arrogant personality?


    She was really looking forward to what kind of surprise this man could create for her.


    Su Wanwan went to the beauty salon in the afternoon and did a good skincare routine. When she returned home, she sat in front of the dressing table and carefully put on a beautiful makeup. When she chose the lipsticks, her hand slid through the row of lipsticks and chose a bright red color.


    Passion, just like the feelings in her heart.


    Su Wanwan finished her makeup, put on her beautiful dress again, put on her jewelry, took her handbag, and went downstairs.


    Aunt Wu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful figure as she walked down the stairs. Her eyes were full of amazement. young Madam, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯ll definitely charm our young masterter.


    Who didn¡¯t like to be praised?


    The corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips rose slightly, and a smile bloomed on her beautiful face. aunt Wu, thank you.


    Su Wanwan went out of the gate and there was a driver waiting for her at the door. The driver stood by the door and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, young master asked me toe and pick you up.¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled open the back door and said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, please get in the car.¡±


    PEI Munian had really thought everything through.


    For a moment, su Wanwan felt as if she had be a Princess and this car was her pumpkin car, taking her to the Prince¡¯s banquet.


    However, she was different from Cindere. Everything would return to normal after midnight for Cindere, but Qianqian was still PEI Munian¡¯s Princess even after midnight.


    Su Wanwan nodded at the driver, slightly lifted her skirt, bent down, and sat in the car.


    The driver closed the door, returned to the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, and drove out of the vi.


    The sky gradually darkened and the neon lights outside the car window shone in from time to time. Su Wanwan lowered the car window. The breeze was gentle and blew on her face. Her heart jumped little by little.


    The car arrived at dynasty. Su Wanwan got out of the car, walked into the hotel, and took the elevator.


    The elevator went up floor by floor. Su Wanwan looked at the numbers that kept jumping above her head. Her heart was already a little uneasy, and now it jumped even more violently.


    Bang Bang Bang. In this quiet space, she could almost hear her own heartbeat.


    With a ding, the elevator arrived at the revolving restaurant, and the door slowly opened.


    Su Wanwan walked out of the elevator. There was not a single person in the huge restaurant.


    What was going on? Where are the waiters? And what about PEI Munian? Could it be that they haven¡¯t arrived yet?


    Su Wanwan walked in doubtfully. When she reached the middle of the dining room, she finally saw the man she had missed for two days.

 Chapter 214

    214 A surprise (4)


    PEI Munian stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window. The bright lights from the dining room¡¯s ceiling shone down, and his entire body seemed to be surrounded by a circle of light. Just his back view was enough to cause the downfall of a city, making people unable to look away.


    Su Wanwan walked behind PEI Munian and unconsciously raised her hand to tidy herself up. She took a light breath and then smiled. Munian, I¡¯m here.


    PEI Munian slowly turned around.


    He was wearing a ck hand-made ck suit that was wrapped around his body. It made his figure look slender and tall. He was extraordinarily handsome and had an outstanding charm.


    When men wore formal clothes, they had an inexplicable charm, especially PEI Munian, who had an extra sense of abstinence, which made people¡¯s hearts beat faster.


    When su Wanwan was sizing up PEI Munian, PEI Munian was also sizing her up.


    Su Wanwan was really beautiful. The clothes he picked casually, she wore it and looked more beautiful than flowers.


    She did have the ability to make men fall head over heels for her and do whatever she wanted. Su Zhenhua really did not make the wrong use of her strength.


    He, Gong Lingyu, and all the men she had seduced before had all fallen for her.


    A trace of coldness shed across PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. Then, he curled his lips and said in his usual gentle voice, ¡± you¡¯re so beautiful today.


    Su Wanwan was overjoyed and didn¡¯t hold back at all. you¡¯re also very handsome.


    PEI Munian smiled and walked towards su Wanwan. He took her hand and brought her to the chair at the dining table. He let go of her hand and pulled the chair out for her like a gentleman.


    After su Wanwan sat down, PEI Munian went to the other end of the long table, pulled out a chair, sat down, and then pped her hands.


    The waiter suddenly filed out, holding a tray in his hand. He walked over step by step. After a while, the candles on the table were lit and the food was served. The waiter opened the red wine and filled the two people¡¯s sses before leaving.


    PEI Munian¡¯s long fingers pinched the bottom of the wine ss and gently shook it. She then picked it up and said to su Wanwan, ¡± Wanwan, Happy Birthday.


    The candlelight shone on su Wanwan¡¯s delicate face and her bright and beautiful smile. She also picked up the red wine and clinked sses with him. thank you.


    Melodious music rang in her ears. Su Wanwan tasted the food while looking at the handsome face of the man opposite her. She felt that her whole life was happy.


    After dinner, PEI Munian got up and walked to su Wanwan. She reached out her hand and her ck eyes were full of affection. Wanwan, do you want to dance? ¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She had initially thought that a candlelit dinner was the most romantic thing PEI Munian could do. She did not expect that she had underestimated him.


    Su Wanwan dly epted it and put her hand in his palm, saying, ¡± okay.


    PEI Munian led su Wanwan to the center of the dance floor. The lights gradually dimmed and the music became soft and lingering. PEI Munian hugged su Wanwan¡¯s waist and started dancing.


    Su Wanwan raised her head slightly. Her beautiful big eyes were full of PEI Munian, and her heart was so soft that it was a mess.


    Suddenly, the lights in the dining room went out and the surroundings darkened. Su Wanwan let out a soft cry of surprise, but before she could react, she felt the man who was hugging her just now let go of her and quickly left her.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡± mu Nian, where are you going? ¡±


    However, her voice quickly disappeared into the darkness, and there was no response.

 Chapter 215

    215 A surprise (5)


    The surroundings were too dark and she couldn¡¯t see her fingers. Su Wanwan wanted to see where PEI Munian had gone, but she couldn¡¯t see anything even when she tried to open her eyes wide.


    Where did PEI Munian go?


    ¡°PEI Munian!¡±


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and called out again. She raised her hand and groped forward.


    The more she walked, the more flustered she became. What was Yingluo doing out of nowhere?


    She took a few steps forward and a small light suddenly lit up above her head. Su Wan¡¯s footsteps stopped and she looked up. It seemed to be a star-shaped light.


    Then, with this light as the center, the lights on the outer edge lit up one after another.


    Su Wanwan stared at the ceiling in a daze. In the blink of an eye, the entire ceiling was lit up by star lights, as if the vast universe was presented in front of her eyes. The stars in the sky were breathtakingly beautiful.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    A low and pleasant voice came from the front. Su Wanwan unconsciously followed the voice and looked over.


    She didn¡¯t know when the handsome man had returned to stand in front of her. He was standing three steps away from her, and they were surrounded by beautiful and enchanting red roses, forming a big heart.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes opened slightly, and her pupils unconsciously contracted.


    This is Yingluo.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and she smiled at her. Then, he took a step back, bent his knees, and slowly knelt down. He raised his hand and a jewelry box appeared in his hand. He opened it and there was a dazzling diamond ring inside. It was more beautiful than the real stars.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes lifted slightly. The gentleness in his eyes was like water, as if he could drown people in it. He opened his thin lips slightly, his voice low and hoarse, with a charming maism, and spat out word by word clearly, ¡± su Wanwan, are you willing to marry me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands unconsciously covered her mouth.


    She would never have thought that PEI Munian¡¯s so-called surprise tonight was actually Wanwan¡¯s proposal to her.


    Too shocked, su Wanwan was stunned in ce and simply couldn¡¯t react!


    PEI Munian was extremely patient. She maintained her posture, her smile, and her affectionate look as she continued, ¡± Wanwan, are you willing? ¡±


    Her marriage with PEI Munian was a forced deal.


    When they got married, they only went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign their names and nothing else. Even when she moved to the vi, she had to carry her own luggage and wait at the door for so long.


    She had thought that she would never have such a dreamy and beautiful proposal in her life again. She might not even have a wedding.


    However, this man had proposed to her in such a Grand and sincere way.


    Fresh flowers, beautiful scenery, delicious food, kneeling on one knee, a diamond ring, he had prepared everything. He had prepared everything seriously.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long, curly eyshes trembled hard. At such a happy moment, her eyes unconsciously turned red and a touch of moisture floated in the bottom of her eyes.


    She had been waiting for his proposal for three whole years. How could she not be willing? She was willing, willing to die!


    Su Wanwan was happy, but her voice was choked with sobs. She squeezed out those three words from her throat with great difficulty, ¡± I¡¯m willing.


    PEI Munian smiled. His handsome face bloomed with a smile that was so affectionate. However, there was an undetectable mockery hidden in his eyes. It was full, thick, and spread out bit by bit.

 Chapter 216

    216 A surprise (6)


    Su Wanwan indulged in happiness and joy and didn¡¯t notice the coldness on PEI Munian¡¯s body. However, in the blink of an eye, PEI Munian had collected all her true emotions and he was still affectionate.


    He took out the ring from the jewelry box, picked up su Wanwan¡¯s hand, put the ring on her slender and white ring finger, and put it on little by little.


    PEI Munian stood up. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but hug him tightly. Her face was pressed against his chest and she listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat. The corners of her lips rose slightly. Munian, thank you for giving me this surprise. I¡¯m the happiest person in the world now.


    PEI Munian allowed her to hug her as she lowered her dark eyes. Her gazended on her delicate side profile and saw the dazzling brilliance in her eyes. Her red lips curved and the corners of his lips slowly curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Do you like this surprise?¡±


    Su Wanwan could no longer use words to express her joy and pleasure. She only nodded hard in his arms.


    PEI Munian seemed to be amused by her appearance. His hand caressed su Wan¡¯s hair and gently stroked it. His voice was cold and elegant. this is nothing. I have an even bigger surprise for you.


    A bigger surprise?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but raise her head from PEI Munian¡¯s arms. Her beautiful eyes were wide open and she asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°What else is there?¡±


    This surprise was already enough to shock her. He actually had another surprise?


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now, but you¡¯ll know tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night?¡± Su Wanwan was even more puzzled.


    we¡¯re holding a mid-year celebration tomorrow night, and I want to bring you along. Also, I want to invite the old man as well. I have something important to announce to the public.


    The PEI corporation¡¯s mid-year celebration was a very important event for PEI Munian. Given their secret marriage, she thought he wouldn¡¯t bring her along. She didn¡¯t expect that Wanwan would invite her and her grandfather.


    Furthermore, there was an important announcement to be made in public.


    If it was any other time, su Wanwan wouldn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. But PEI Munian proposed to her just now and then said that he would take her to the mid-year celebration. Didn¡¯t this mean that he wanted to make her identity public? And the important thing he said he was going to announce ... Was Hanhan going to hold a wedding with her?


    Was this the bigger surprise he was talking about?


    Would he really give her a Grand and beautiful wedding?


    She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t looking forward to it. Which woman didn¡¯t want to have a perfect wedding? This was a once-in-a-lifetime event, a once-in-a-lifetime good memory.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart was fluctuating and she couldn¡¯t hold it in. She still asked, ¡± are you ready to let Wanwan marry me? ¡±


    Although they had already registered their marriage, they were still a step away from being a real couple. Now that PEI Munian had proposed to her, wouldn¡¯t they just have to hold their wedding?


    Little by little, he wouldplete these steps and resolve the regrets between them.


    PEI Munian raised her hand and pinched su Wanwan¡¯s chin. Seeing the anticipation and urgency in her eyes, he still smiled and asked instead of answering, ¡± do you want to? ¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh and pursed her red lips. Although she also wanted to pretend to be reserved, how could she really be reserved in front of the person she loved, so she nodded honestly.

 Chapter 217

    217 A surprise (7)


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan nodding happily and the smile on his lips gradually faded.


    Yes, of course she wanted to. She had done so many things just to hold a wedding with him and publicize her identity as the PEI family¡¯s young mistress.


    She had performed so well, not hesitating to throw herself into it, passing off the fake as the real one. If he didn¡¯t show any appreciation, how could he live up to her exquisite performance?


    Wanwan, look forward to tomorrow night. I hope to give you a night that Wanwan will never forget.


    ¨C


    Everything tonight was so beautiful, so dreamy that when su Wanwan returned to the vi, her whole head was dizzy, her body was light, and her feet felt like they couldn¡¯t step on solid ground.


    Su Wanwan was lying in the bathtub and taking a bath. Her hands couldn¡¯t help but hold the water and pour it on her face, trying to wake herself up. However, the warm water on her face seemed to make her more confused.


    Su Wanwan simply pinched her thigh hard. The result was that it hurt so much that she frowned.


    Although it hurt, she still had a smile on her face. Because if she felt pain, it meant that everything that happened tonight was not a dream and was real.


    PEI Munian had proposed to her, and he was going to publicly announce that she was his wife the next day.


    She, su Wanwan, was PEI Munian¡¯s wife.


    Su Wanwan just imagined this scene and was overjoyed.


    After all, she had been looking forward to this day for a long time. She once thought that she would not be able to wait for this day. She did not expect that happiness woulde without any warning.


    Su Wanwan finished her bath and stood up from the bathtub. She habitually wanted to take the bathrobe and put it on, but just as her hand grabbed the bathrobe, her mind shed and her eyes unconsciously turned to the spaghetti strap nightdress hanging on the side.


    Previously, because PEI Munian did not like her, she was also afraid that PEI Munian would say that she seduced him with bad intentions. Thus, she had been very careful with her clothes, trying to be as conservative as possible and covering herself up tightly.


    However, now that there were no more grudges between her and PEI Munian and they had revealed their love for each other, she wanted to present her own beauty to him when he gave her such a wonderful proposal.


    A few days ago, she had rejected him because she was not feeling well. After that, he did not return home for a few days. Tonight, she could make it up to him.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and blushed.


    PEI Munian had always been the dominant one in such matters. She had never taken the initiative before. However, as long as he was happy, it was fine.


    Su Wan changed into a spaghetti strap nightdress and stood in front of the mirror. She let her hair down and teased it a few times. Then she picked up the perfume and gently sprayed some. She then said to herself in the mirror,¡±all the best.¡±


    She took a deep breath, turned around, and left the bathroom.


    The bedroom was very quiet and the dim light flowed quietly. Su Wanwan walked out step by step but did not see PEI Munian¡¯s figure. She looked around in confusion and found him outside the terrace.


    He had probably just taken a shower as well. He was wearing a white sleeping robe and leaning against the railing. He was holding a red wine in one hand, gently swirling it and asionally taking a sip.


    Su Wanwan stood still and slightly pulled the dress on her body. Then, she puffed out her chest and secretly cheered herself on. Then, she lifted her feet and walked gently towards PEI Munian.


    Walking behind him, su Wanwan raised her hands and wrapped them around PEI Munian¡¯s thin waist. Her soft body pressed against him and hugged him.

 Chapter 218

    218 A surprise (8)


    The moment su Wanwan hugged PEI Munian, his body stiffened a little, but it disappeared in a sh.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s soft voice came from the outstretched hand. It was low and soft, ¡± why are you standing here? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes looked into the distance. The lights in L city were bright at night, matching the stars in the sky. It was extremely beautiful, but his eyes were not focused and his voice was very faint. I came out to get some fresh air and think about something.


    Thinking about things?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s small head poked out from behind PEI Munian and looked at his side profile.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and he didn¡¯t answer. The red wine in his hand was ced on the table. He raised his hand and pulled su Wan¡¯s arm away. He turned around and then his ck eyes suddenly focused.


    Su Wanwan stood there prettily. Her skin was snow-white, like cream, and the dress on her body was dark wine red. Under the light, su Wanwan was even more dazzling, making people unconsciously take a step forward and kiss her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s throat tightened, and her breathing became a little hurried.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks turned red from PEI Munian¡¯s stare, her heart beat faster, and her toes curled up.


    After all, this was the first time she had done something like this. No matter how much courage she mustered, under PEI Munian¡¯s burning gaze, her face turned red a second time and she could not hold on any longer.


    If it was in the past, PEI Munian would havee over to kiss her. However, today, she did not know if he was frightened by her action, but he just stood there and did not move.


    Su Wanwan was originally just nervous and apprehensive, but now she was a little embarrassed and helpless.


    Could it be that this Wanwan had lost her charm to PEI Munian in just a few days? She was standing in front of him so vividly, and he was just looking at her and not doing anything?


    Was he really frightened by her?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long eyshes blinked and her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip. Awkwardness was embarrassing, shyness was also shyness. She had already done this, she couldn¡¯t just retreat like this, right?


    since he didn¡¯t respond, she had no choice but to take the initiative!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands, which were hanging on both sides of her body, clenched and then released. She took a step forward, stood on her tiptoes, put her hands around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, and kissed PEI Munian¡¯s lips with her red lips.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips were warm and soft. When she kissed him, her soft body was pressed against his chest. The faint fragrance on her body drilled into PEI Munian¡¯s nose. In an instant, PEI Munian¡¯sst remaining rationality waspletely destroyed.


    The light in his eyes darkened, and he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to hug the woman¡¯s slender waist in front of him. His thin lips opened and he turned the guest into the host and kissed her back.


    PEI Munian¡¯s kiss was no longer as gentle as before. Instead, it was more aggressive. Her tongue pried open her teeth and entered her mouth, invading her mouth like a storm.


    Su Wanwan was a little surprised by his kiss. He hadn¡¯t kissed her so roughly and murderously for a long time. Since they made up, his kisses had always been very gentle.


    Because su Wanwan was a little distracted, PEI Munian identally bit her tongue. Su Wanwan cried out in pain.


    This voice was like arge te of cold water that was poured directly on PEI Munian¡¯s head. It was so cold that he suddenly woke up.


    He suddenly realized what he was doing, and his whole body trembled.

 Chapter 219

    219 A surprise (9)


    How could he be so tempted by su Wanwan again?


    How could he have forgotten that every time she took the initiative to give him sweetness, there was a deep poison hidden behind it?


    All the desires in PEI Munian¡¯s body disappeared at this moment. The hand that he held su Wanwan¡¯s waist slowly moved up until he held her shoulder. Then, he gently pushed her away.


    Su Wanwan thought that PEI Munian pushed her away because she was hurting her. She quickly shook her head and said in a hoarse voice with a trace of shyness, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes, her hands unconsciously twisted together, and her voice became lower and lower, ¡± we can continue.


    As she said this, she snuggled up to PEI Munian.


    However-PEI Munian raised her hand again to stop her. He looked at her, his eyes dark and without a trace of the previous confusion and excitement. His voice had also returned to calmness. Wanwan, I¡¯m-little tired. There¡¯s still the year-end celebration tomorrow, let¡¯s rest early.


    After PEI Munian finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for su Wanwan¡¯s reply. She directly bypassed her and walked into the house.


    Su Wanwan was stunned on the spot, a little incredulous. She never thought that the first time she took the initiative, she would be rejected by PEI Munian.


    Awkwardness and embarrassment rushed up. Su Wanwan suddenly didn¡¯t dare to return to the room and didn¡¯t know how to face PEI Munian.


    Such a beautiful day, such a beautiful atmosphere, who knew that the ending would not go as expected.


    However, PEI Munian didn¡¯t give her any face at all. He was like a Wolf and Tiger before, but now that she had taken the initiative toe to his door, he was indifferent. She was going to be embarrassed to death.


    Was this man really the man who had just proposed to her?


    Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s already not interested in me after just getting me?


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard. She was a little indignant, but she didn¡¯t dare to approach her again. If she was rejected by PEI Munian again, then she really wouldn¡¯t have the face to see anyone.


    Su Wanwan eased her mood outside the terrace, restrained her embarrassment and anger, then turned around and walked back to the bedroom.


    PEI Munian was already lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She was sleeping quietly on one side of the bed.


    Su Wanwan looked at him like this and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little wronged. What? he pushed her away just like that and he could actually sleep so peacefully!


    Was it really that tiring?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. She walked to the other side of the bed in anger, lifted the quilt, andy down. She red at PEI Munian, turned around, and slept with her back facing him.


    After su Wanwanid down, PEI Munian slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the White ceiling, the light in his eyes cold andplicated.


    After looking at her for a long time, he finally moved his body. He turned over and faced su Wanwan. He stretched out his long arm and took su Wanwan¡¯s petite body in his arms.


    Su Wanwan struggled a little at first, but she couldn¡¯t resist PEI Munian¡¯s strength and was still rolled into his arms.


    Su Wanwan was still a little angry and didn¡¯t want to turn around to face him.


    PEI Munian did not force her to turn around. Instead, she gave her a light kiss on the back of her neck. It was as if a feather had brushed past her, so gentle and tender.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Women, ah, were always more emotional than rational. She was obviously still very angry, but with such a small kiss from her beloved man, the anger in su Wanwan¡¯s heart uncontrobly disappeared like smoke.

 Chapter 220

    220 A surprise (10)


    Su Wanwan turned around from PEI Munian¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t speak and only looked at him with her big eyes, faintly usatory.


    PEI Munian chuckled. I¡¯m really tired today. But if you really want it, I can try.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Who wanted him to give it a try? He said it as if she was very thirsty!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. She put her hand on his chest and wanted to push him away. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t move. Her pushing and shoving didn¡¯t hurt or itch him.


    Su Wanwan was so angry that she clenched her fist and punched him a few times.


    PEI Munian let her hit her. When she was almost done, he tightened his arms and hugged her tightly in front of him. His thin lips were next to her ear, and his voice was low and hoarse. sleep.


    PEI Munian¡¯s strong gentleness made su Wanwan unable to get angry even if she wanted to. Her heart gradually softened and the hand that was beating her turned into a hug.


    Su Wanwan pressed her forehead against PEI Munian¡¯s chest and said in a low voice, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to bully me in the future!


    Her voice was a little soft. PEI Munian didn¡¯t know if she heard it or not, but he didn¡¯t answer. He only hugged su Wanwan tighter and closed his eyes.


    PEI Munian¡¯s embrace was warm and wide, giving her a great sense of security. Su Wanwan leaned against PEI Munian, her eyelids slowly getting heavy. Then, her head tilted and she fell into a deep sleep.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan slept directly until she woke up naturally. She squinted her eyes andfortably stretched her back. She habitually reached out to touch the space beside her, but it was empty.


    Su Wanwan sat up with the quilt, rubbed her eyes, and looked around.


    PEI Munian was standing in front of the full-body mirror, tying her tie.


    Su Wanwan tidied her messy hair andbed it with her fingers. Then, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She walked to PEI Munian.


    She raised her hand and snatched the tie from PEI Munian¡¯s hand. Smiling, she said, ¡± let me do it.


    PEI Munian did not reject her and let go of her hand. She rubbed her soft hair and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to thepany today. Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±


    ¡°I slept so earlyst night. I¡¯ve had enough sleep.¡± Su Wanwan casually replied.


    PEI Munian raised an eyebrow. Oh? ¡± it seems like you¡¯re still ming me for not satisfying youst night, Hanhan.


    When su Wanwan heard his words, the hand that was tying her tie unconsciously exerted force and directly strangled PEI Munian¡¯s neck.


    PEI Munian coughed lightly, her words still flippant. even if I didn¡¯t satisfy youst night, you don¡¯t have to take my life, right? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks were flushed red and her big eyes red at him hatefully, as if she was angry but also delicate. it¡¯s best to strangle you to death. You¡¯re full of nonsense.


    PEI Munianughed. can you bear to? ¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her chin. of course I¡¯m willing!


    She was just joking, but PEI Munian took it seriously. Those who didn¡¯t care would naturally be willing to do so.


    PEI Munian raised her hand again, took back her tie, and tied it up in a few moves. Then, he smiled at su Wanwan and said, ¡± go and sleep for a while more. Get some rest. Tonight, you¡¯ll be the most beautiful and the center of attention. Everyone will see you.


    After a pause, he continued, his voice clear. remember, you must inform the old master and let him witness the most important moment of our night.

 Chapter 221

    221 When the dream is shattered (1)


    Su Wanwan was naturally very happy that PEI Munian valued her and Grandpa so much. She tiptoed, put her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, kissed him on the cheek, and smiled. okay, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa.


    PEI Munian ruffled her hair and said gently, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m going to the office.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    PEI Munian smiled and strode out of the bedroom.


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian¡¯s back as she left. Her heart was filled with happiness. It was as if her whole person was soaked in honey. She subconsciously stood on her toes and spun a few rounds. Then, shey back on the bed.


    Afterughing for a while, she sat up again.


    Grandpa had always hoped that she could hold a wedding with PEI Munian. Tonight, he would publicly announce her identity and the wedding. Grandpa would definitely be very happy to know about it.


    In the future, she and PEI Munian would be able to live happily ever after, and her grandfather would no longer force her to do things she did not want to do with the benefits of the SU family¡¯s enterprise. Her future was suddenly filled with sunshine, and she was indeed the happiest person in the world.


    Su Wanwan reached out to the bedside table, took her phone, and called Su Zhenhua.


    Su Zhenhua received su Wanwan¡¯s call and was a little surprised when he heard the good news. Although he had learned from PEI Munian that she would announce her marriage soon, he didn¡¯t expect that he would announce it today.


    As expected, PEI Munian was still quite concerned about Wanwan. His observation back then was indeed right.


    From the first time he met with the gong family, he had noticed that there was something wrong between PEI Munian and su Wanwan. Later, su Wanwan got up and went to the bathroom, and PEI Munian followed her. He also found an excuse to go out.


    Inadvertently, he saw PEI Munian and su Wanwan entangled in the corridor and also heard their conversation.


    PEI Munian¡¯s every word was ruthless, but perhaps the bystander could see it clearly. He didn¡¯t think that PEI Munian really hated su Wan. Instead, he felt that in his eyes, there was clearly hatred, but it seemed that there were other feelings.


    However, there was one thing he couldn¡¯t understand at that time. When did Wanwan get to know PEI Munian? from the looks of it, there seemed to be some past between them.


    After returning home, Su Zhenhua sent someone to check if su Wanwan and PEI Munian had any interactions before. Sure enough, he found something.


    That year, su Wanwan and PEI Munian went to the same university and su Wanwan crazily pursued PEI Munian. In the end, PEI Munian didn¡¯t agree to her, but no one found out. It was just that three years ago, PEI Munian and su Wanwan were quite close for a period of time and urged him to enter and leave the SU family.


    However, all of this couldn¡¯t make Su Zhenhua certain of PEI Munian¡¯s feelings for su Wanwan. Until that banquet, when he observed PEI Munian¡¯s every move in the dark. When PEI Munian saw su Wanwan talking to another man, he deliberately drove her out, had a dispute with su Wanwan, and finally drank angrily. He saw everything clearly.


    Therefore, he decided to bet on this.


    Betting on whether PEI Munian cared about su Wanwan or not, betting on whether his granddaughter could sessfully marry into the PEI family.


    And then, he won the bet. He had won all the way until now, and tonight would be his biggest victory.


    Su Zhenhua smirked, his eyes full of pride. The moment PEI Munian announced her marriage tonight, he wanted to let everyone know immediately.


    Su Zhenhua picked up his phone and called a reporter.

 Chapter 222

    222 When the dream shattered (2)


    Reporters were not allowed to be present at the PEI family corporation¡¯s mid-year celebration, but he could not care less. He wanted PEI Munian to announce it one second and the news to spread the next. This way, he could ensure that nothing would go wrong and that no idents would happen again.


    After informing the reporters, Su Zhenhua put down the phone and leaned back in his chair. His eyebrows rxed, and he patted the armrest with his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but hum a tune.


    After tonight, the whole world would know that the SU family and the PEI family had a marriage alliance. His granddaughter would be the youngdy of the PEI family and the future mistress of the house.


    As long as they had this title, su enterprise would also rise with the tide. Everyone would boast that it was only a matter of time before su enterprise regained its glory.


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan finished the call, she wanted to continue sleeping, but how could she fall asleep? All the cells in her body were jumping. She was even more excited and looking forward to it than yesterday.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t sleep anymore and simply got up to do her skin care.


    Tonight¡¯s event was different fromst night. Last night, it was only her and PEI Munian. Tonight, it was for almost everyone.


    It was her first time appearing as PEI Munian¡¯s wife. She had to maintain her most beautiful appearance so that she could make PEI Munian proud.


    Time passed little by little in su Wanwan¡¯s nervousness and expectation. Finally, night fell. Su Wanwan put on the most beautiful makeup for herself, changed into the most beautiful evening dress, and put on the most exquisite shoes.


    After everything was ready, su Wan got out of the car at night and headed towards the SU residence.


    As PEI Munian had to attend to the guests over there, she could note back to pick her up, so she asked her to go with Grandpa.


    Su Wanwan went to the SU residence to pick up Su Zhenhua and the car drove towards dynasty.


    The PEI family group had booked the entire second floor of dynasty as the venue for the banquet. It was luxuriously decorated.


    With beautiful crystal lights, melodious music, and beautiful clothes, everyone was either rich or noble. Everyone was drinking and talking, and it was a harmonious scene.


    Su Wanwan held Su Zhenhua¡¯s arm and slowly walked in. Perhaps su Wanwan was dressed too beautifully and dazzling, everyone¡¯s eyes unconsciously turned to them and were slightly amazed.


    Su Zhenhua enjoyed everyone¡¯s attention, and his mood was even more pleasant.


    But soon, gossip started. A well-dressed socialite nced at su Wanwan contemptuously andughed, ¡± what ce do you think this is? Su Zhenhua actually brought su Wanwan here. I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks he used to get the invitation.¡±


    Previously, when SU¡¯s enterprise was in decline, Su Zhenhua had been taking su Wanwan to all kinds of banquets, trying to let su Wanwan make friends with rich men and help SU¡¯s enterprise. As a result, su Wanwan had fallen into the bad reputation of a social butterfly and was always looked down upon by the socialites in the circle.


    Another heiress said, ¡± don¡¯t say that. Hasn¡¯t the PEI family recently been injecting capital into the SU family? Maybe the PEI family¡¯s group invited him.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? In that case, Su Zhenhua was trying to seize this opportunity to promote his granddaughter again? The target this time can¡¯t be Crown Prince PEI, right?¡±


    ¡°Ha, how could Prince PEI take a fancy to su Wan? You¡¯re just asking to be humiliated.¡±


    When Su Zhenhua heard these words, his expression turned ugly. Su Wanwan¡¯s delicate eyebrows also furrowed, but she quickly felt relieved. They could say whatever they wanted. After all, when PEI Munian announced her identity and marriage tonight, these people would only p themselves in the mouth.

 Chapter 223

    223 When the dream shattered (3)


    Su Wanwan restrained her expression, raised the corners of her lips, maintained a smile, and said to Su Zhenhua in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    In the end, it was a public ce, so Su Zhenhua couldn¡¯t lose his temper. He had to suppress his anger and walk into the venue with su Wanwan.


    As su Wanwan walked, she looked around the venue without leaving a trace. She wanted to see where PEI Munian was, but after looking around, she couldn¡¯t find her. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled. Where was PEI Munian?


    Su Zhenhua took su Wanwan to chat with the people he knew. Su Wanwan continued to look for PEI Munian while entertaining others. Finally, she found his figure at the other end of the crowd. His figure, even if mixed in with the crowd, was still like a crane standing among chickens, dazzling and eye-catching. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly and she leaned close to Su Zhenhua¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go and look for mu Nian.¡±


    Su Zhenhua nodded. go ahead.


    Su Wanwan let go of Su Zhenhua¡¯s arm, subconsciously tidied herself up, and then walked towards PEI Munian.


    However, before she could get there, she was suddenly blocked by someone.


    Xi Zhiwei was also dressed very beautifully today. She was wearing a tight red dress that outlined her curvaceous figure. She was enchanting and sexy.


    Beautiful women had always been jealous of beautiful women, not to mention that they were love rivals.


    Today was su Wanwan¡¯s happy day. She didn¡¯t want to have any conflicts with her so as not to ruin her good mood. So, she lightly nodded at her, then walked around her and continued to walk forward.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Xi Zhiwei, but Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t seem willing to let her go. Xi Zhiwei took a step forward and once again stood in front of su Wanwan. Her red lips curled up slightly and her voice was soft. sister Wanwan, you¡¯re very beautiful today.


    Su Wanwan stopped in her tracks and tugged at the corner of her lips. Xi Zhiwei, a good dog doesn¡¯t block the way.


    ¡°Sister Wanwan, how can you say that? I¡¯m just happy for you that brother mu Nian is willing to bring you to such an event, so I wanted to give you my blessings. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re breaking my heart by saying such things?¡± Xi Zhiwei blinked her big eyes and there was a trace of grievance in her eyes.


    Su Wanwan only felt that it was ridiculous in her heart and was toozy to even reply to her.


    Xi Zhiwei was not angry. She continued to speak in a soft and weak voice, ¡± but forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you. I know that brother mu Nian is going to announce something important about you tonight. I¡¯m here to congratte you in advance.


    This Xi Zhiwei had taken the wrong medicinest time and she still hadn¡¯t recovered? He was actually congratting her? could it be that she had really given up on pei munian and was nning to give her and pei munian her blessings?


    Su Wanwan would rather believe that a sow could climb a tree than believe that she had such good intentions.


    However, no matter what tricks she yed, it had nothing to do with her. PEI Munian was the only person in her heart now. She would wait for their most blissful moment toe.


    ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, then get out of the way.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei smiled and stepped aside.


    Although su Wanwan felt a little strange about Xi Zhiwei¡¯s behavior, she did not think much about it because PEI Munian seemed to have seen her and was walking towards her.


    Su Wanwan unconsciously quickened her pace and walked in front of PEI Munian. She smiled lightly. Munian.


    PEI Munian was even more handsome thanst night. He looked at her with a faint gaze and smiled.¡±You¡¯re here? Where¡¯s the old man?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s over there,¡± Su Wanwan raised her finger and pointed. do you want to go over? ¡±

 Chapter 224

    224 When the dream shattered (4)


    PEI Munian looked in the direction su Wanwan was pointing at and saw Su Zhenhua happily chatting with someone. PEI Munian curled her lips and shook her head. no need, the banquet is about to start. I have to go on stage to talk. It¡¯s about time to get ready.


    ¡°Then you should quickly go and prepare.¡± Su Wanwan quickly said, ¡± I can do it alone.


    PEI Munianughed. I¡¯m not the only one who needs to prepare. You need to prepare as well. Did he forget? I¡¯m going to announce something important between uster, so you have to be there.¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but smile. She lowered her eyes a little shyly. I¡¯m a little nervous all of a sudden. Remember to hold my handter. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to stand steadily and it¡¯ll be embarrassing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±


    PEI Munianzily replied and then reached out to hold su Wanwan¡¯s waist and walked towards the banquet stage.


    When they walked to the bottom of the stage, assistant Wu was standing there waiting for them. When she saw theming, assistant Wu respectfully greeted su Wanwan, ¡± young Madam.


    Su Wanwan smiled and replied to him, ¡± assistant Wu, long time no see.


    Assistant Wu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful face and her dainty smile. He sighed slightly in his heart and a trace of pity shed across his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. Then, he looked at PEI Munian and said in a deep voice, ¡± Boss PEI, I have something to report to you.


    As he spoke, he nced at su Wanwan from the corner of his eye.


    Su Wanwan was interested. mu Nian, I¡¯m a little thirsty. I¡¯ll go get something to drink.


    ¡°Yes.¡± PEI Munian nodded and retracted her hand from her waist.


    After su Wanwan left, assistant Wu said, ¡± boss PEI, as you expected, there are many reporters outside, but I¡¯ve asked people to stop them. Should I let them in? ¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a neutral voice, ¡± go on. They¡¯ve put in so much effort. I can¡¯t let them waste their efforts.


    understood. I¡¯ll pass down the order.


    After assistant Wu finished speaking, he looked at PEI Munian¡¯s expressionless face and then subconsciously looked at su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful figure not far away. He hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± boss PEI, are you really going to announce that matterter? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes looked at assistant Wu indifferently. However, assistant Wu instantly felt a great pressureing towards him, and he could not help but feel a chill down his spine.


    ahem, ahem, ahem. Boss PEI, I just feel that the young Madam isn¡¯t that kind of person, ahem.


    How could a person who only knew how to scheme and deceive have such a beautiful and pure smile?


    However, PEI Munian¡¯s gaze was too terrifying. Assistant Wu¡¯s voice became softer and softer, so soft that she swallowed the rest of her words.


    ¡°Little Wu.¡±


    PEI Munian suddenly spoke, her voice unusually calm and hoarse. have you ever tried letting Wanwan be deceived again and again? Every time, when you¡¯re at your happiest and most beautiful moment, I ruthlessly throw you from heaven to hell.¡±


    Assistant Wu was stunned.


    I¡¯ve tried it before. And it¡¯s three times. The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, her eyes filled with bitterness. I¡¯ve given her many chances, but she always chose to lie to me. I won¡¯t believe her anymore.


    The banquet officially started. After the emcee gave an opening speech on the stage, he invited PEI Munian to speak on stage.


    As usual, PEI Munian first talked about thepany¡¯s current development and future expectations. Then, he paused and his ck eyes swept across everyone below the stage. His gazended on su Wanwan and he smiled, ¡± tonight, I¡¯m going to announce something very important.

 Chapter 225

    225 When the dream is shattered (5)


    The lights shone on PEI Munian. The man¡¯s posture was straight and handsome. His every frown and smile attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When he looked at su Wanwan, everyone unconsciously followed his gaze and looked at her.


    Su Wanwan became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention in an instant. Her heart jumped up little by little. Nervousness, shyness, anticipation, sweetness, all the emotions rolled in her body. She smiled, her eyes were as soft as water, and she looked back at PEI Munian.


    The two of them looked at each other affectionately, and the crowd couldn¡¯t help but start discussing. What was going on?


    Everyone knew that PEI Munian and su Wanwan¡¯s one-night-long scandal had been spreading like wildfire. It had once made the whole city know about it. Everyone was waiting for the follow-up, but the two of them had been silent all this time.


    Gradually, the scandal was suppressed by new things, and everyone forgot about it.


    However, at such an important event at the PEI family corporation today, PEI Munian invited old master su and su Wanwan over and even said that she had something important to announce. Could it be that the two of them were really together secretly and were now preparing to get engaged or married?


    If this was really the case, then su Wanwan could be said to have turned from a Crow to a Phoenix, flying to the top of the branch in one day. Su Zhenhua also had a reversal of fortune. Those who ridiculed and despised him before now had topliment and curry favor with him.


    As everyone was guessing, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they had offended the SU family¡¯s grandfather and grandson before. If they had, they were afraid that their future days would not be good.


    ¡°Before I announce this, I want to invite my femalepanion tonight, miss su Wanwan, toe on stage.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s deep voice continued to ring in everyone¡¯s ears through the microphone.


    His words made everyone more certain of their guess just now. They looked at su Wan with all kinds of gazes. Some were envious, some were jealous, some were disbelieving, some were secretly shocked, and some were prepared to court old master su.


    Only Xi Zhiwei stood in the crowd, her lips curved into a cold smile.


    Su Wanwan went on stage under everyone¡¯s gaze. PEI Munian held her hand and stood in the middle of the stage with her.


    The beautiful woman was like a pair of lovers. Su Wanwan turned her face sideways and looked at PEI Munian. Her eyes were full of affectionate words and her whole body was filled with a strong sense of happiness.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes also looked at her. His gaze was cold and calm, but his voice was extremely gentle. Wanwan, are you ready? Are you ready to receive this big surprise I¡¯m giving you?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks were pink, as beautiful as a delicate flower. She gently nodded.


    PEI Munian shifted her gaze away from her face and looked at Su Zhenhua, who was feeling smug. He opened his thin lips and slowly said, ¡± this is a very important matter. Ran ran, I hereby announce that our PEI family group will fully acquire the SU family from today onwards.


    Everyone was waiting for PEI Munian to announce the good news between her and su Wanwan. No one expected that what he announced wasn¡¯t good news, but the news of the acquisition of Qin Zhuan.


    To put it nicely, it was an acquisition, but to put it bluntly, it was an annexation!


    The SU family¡¯s enterprise had been in the business world for many years and was unwilling to give up even at the most critical moment. Now that the PEI family¡¯s enterprise had announced its acquisition, didn¡¯t that mean that they were going to eradicate the SU family?


    So Wanwan, this su Wanwan, wasn¡¯t in a rtionship with PEI Munian, but Wanwan hadpletely offended Prince PEI? Therefore, Prince PEI wanted to Annex the SU Corporation and destroy the SU family!

 Chapter 226

    226 When the dream shattered (6)


    In an instant, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Su Zhenhua stood in the crowd, ready to ept everyone¡¯s congrattions andpliments. Unexpectedly, he was greeted with a severe warning. He stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded.


    Su Wan was also dumbfounded. She widened her eyes in disbelief, unable to believe what she heard. She looked at PEI Munian, a beautiful smile still hanging on her face, but the bottom of her eyes was full of astonishment.


    What did PEI Munian say?


    He wasn¡¯t going to announce her identity or her marriage, but he was going to buy herpany?


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t seem to notice su Wan¡¯s daze. He smiled and continued: I hope everyone will have a good night tonight.


    After saying this, he slightly saluted and held su Wanwan, who was still standing there in a daze, and turned to walk down the high tform.


    Su Wanwan almost lost all her reaction. She was so stiff that she was led by PEI Munian until they got off the stage. Suddenly, a group of reporters came out of nowhere and surrounded PEI Munian and su Wanwan from all directions. The cameras and microphones were all forced in front of them. The reporters were all excited and threw questions at them one after another.


    boss PEI, it¡¯s said that you¡¯ve already proposed to miss su. You were supposed to announce your marriage tonight. Why did you suddenly announce that you¡¯re going to acquire the SU family enterprise? ¡±


    Hearing this question, PEI Munian found it funny. He curled his lips and chuckled. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡± ording to the news? Who leaked the news? Howe I didn¡¯t know that I was going to announce my marriage today?¡±


    ¡°We received news from The Chairman of su enterprise, Mr. Su Zhenhua. He said that you¡¯ve already discussed marriage with miss su Wanwan. If what you said is true, is it a one-sided rumor created by Mr. Su Zhenhua? Using your reputation to promote su enterprise?¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows. it¡¯s not appropriate to ask me this question, right? If you want to ask, you should ask the person involved.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention turned to Su Zhenhua again. A few reporters had even rushed over and surrounded Su Zhenhua. Mr. Su Zhenhua, please respond to this matter, ¡± they interrogated.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. His face was tense and full of anger, but he couldn¡¯t re up. His whole body was trembling violently.


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t speak, and the reporters pointed their microphones at su Wanwan again. Their words were like bullets, hitting her fiercely. miss su Wanwan, can you respond to this matter? Did you and your grandfather collude to create such a rumor? Or is it one-sided, and you want to use this rumor to force the marriage?¡±


    The lights of the camera flickered constantly, making Kacha Kacha sounds in her ears. Su Wan¡¯s eyes were almost unable to open because of the shing lights. She unconsciously raised her hand to block it.


    The sharp-eyed reporter saw the diamond ring on her ring finger and was even more excited. He continued to question her, ¡± miss su Wanwan, you¡¯re wearing a ring on your ring finger. Did Mr. PEI really propose to you? And we¡¯ve received news that you¡¯ve gotten married in secret. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. PEI isn¡¯t wearing a wedding ring on his hand. So, miss su Wanwan, is this still your wishful thinking? Are you trying to use the scandal to create hype? Or are you trying to force Mr. PEI to be responsible for you? Miss su Wanwan, please respond!¡±

 Chapter 227

    227 The moment the dream shattered (7)


    I¡¯m not wearing a wedding ring.


    In the noisy environment, su Wanwan seemed to have only heard these few words. She stiffly lowered her head and looked at PEI Munian¡¯s hand. Her ten fingers were slender, well-proportioned, and her joints were distinct. She was like an artist¡¯s hand, extremely beautiful.


    However, it was clean and there was nothing on it.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face turned pale.


    All of a sudden, the luxurious diamond ring on her ring finger seemed especially ironic and funny. She subconsciously retracted her hand and quickly hid it behind her back. She also pulled back her hand that PEI Munian was holding.


    If she still didn¡¯t understand anything at this moment, then she would really be too stupid.


    Everything that happened tonight was specially arranged by PEI Munian. No, it should be said that she had already fallen into his n since the proposal yesterday.


    He proposed to her to let her indulge in happiness and then deliberately misled her that he would announce their marriage today and reveal her identity. He made her think that her happiness would reallye and that she would be the happiest girl in the world, but it turned out that everything Hanhan did was just a lie.


    He lifted her to the top of heaven and then pushed her down.


    She had thought that she was not Cindere, that her Happiness Magic would not disappear at midnight, and that her Prince would not leave her.


    However, Yingluo still overestimated herself.


    She was indeed not Cindere. She was worse than Cindere.


    The reporters continued to ask questions. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t say a word. Her face was pale, and she was in a daze. Her eyes were filled with water vapor, but she tried to keep her eyes wide open, as if she was unwilling to show her weakness in front of others.


    The moment su Wanwan forcefully pulled her hand back, PEI Munian felt as if her heart was dug out by something in an instant, a big piece of it was empty.


    He looked at su Wanwan¡¯s pale face, her trembling body, and stood helplessly. Under the reporters ¡®malicious questioning and everyone¡¯s mocking eyes, he thought he would be happy.


    Because she had been doing such things to him, always taking advantage of his love and hurt him without restraint, so he also wanted to let her know how painful and ufortable it was.


    But why didn¡¯t he feel any joy from taking revenge? he only felt that the empty part of his heart was cold and the wind kept blowing in, making him feel terrible.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t speak. The reporters seemed to be impatient and kept pressing forward with the microphone. Su Wanwan subconsciously stepped back. She wasn¡¯t careful and didn¡¯t know what she tripped over. She didn¡¯t stand firm and suddenly fell.


    Everything happened too quickly. No one could react in time. Su Wanwan had already fallen to the ground in a sorry state. Her arm was inserted into the corner of the high tform and scraped the skin. She was in so much pain that cold sweat instantly appeared on her forehead, but she didn¡¯t make a sound.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened and she reflexively wanted to help her up. However, as soon as he reached out, su Wanwan shuddered and quickly got up from the ground. She didn¡¯t look at PEI Munian or the reporters. While everyone was still in a daze, she gritted her teeth and squeezed out of the crowd. She ran to Su Zhenhua, held him, and walked directly to the gate.


    However, they had only taken a few steps when the reporters who had reacted quickly swarmed over and surrounded them, blocking their way.


    ¡°Miss su Wanwan, you didn¡¯t respond. Are you feeling guilty?¡±

 Chapter 228

    228 When the dream shattered (8)


    ¡°Miss su Wanwan, you fled like this, is it because your lie was exposed?¡±


    ¡°Miss su Wanwan, as a girl, how can you disregard your reputation and create such a scandal? Isn¡¯t that a little too unscrupulous?¡±


    ¡°Miss su Wanwan, say a few words and respond!¡±


    Su Wanwan supported Su Zhenhua and walked with difficulty. However, the group of Wolf-like reporters forced su Wanwan to speak and didn¡¯t give her a chance to leave.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face was getting paler and paler. The light refracted down, making her face as pale as paper. She grasped her grandfather¡¯s hand tightly and restrained the choking of her voice. I have nothing to say. Move away, all of you move away.


    How could the reporters be willing to let her go? the encirclement became smaller and smaller, and they pressed closer and closer. Their words were also sharper and sharper.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tears were already spinning in her eyes and her whole body trembled violently. If she didn¡¯t have to take care of her grandfather, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. move away, move away!


    No matter how hard she tried to hold on, her voice still sounded like she was about to cry. It was as if she could not hold on any longer and would copse in the next second.


    Assistant Wu looked at the chaos on the other side and frowned. She couldn¡¯t help but look at PEI Munian.


    He stood there, his muscles all tensed up. His handsome face was dark, and his hands hanging by his sides were clenched so tightly that the veins on the back of his hands were protruding.


    He couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart. He clearly couldn¡¯t bear it, so why did he hurt others and himself like this?


    Assistant Wu thought for a moment and still braced himself to speak up. boss PEI, the reporters are going overboard. If this goes on, let¡¯s clean it up.


    Before assistant Wu could finish speaking, PEI Munian had already taken a step forward and walked towards su Wanwan. However, before he could reach her, another figure was one step faster than him. He pushed the reporters aside and barged into the encirclement. He held su Wanwan in one hand and protected her in his arms. He pushed away all the microphones from the reporters with the other hand and roared angrily at them, ¡± all of you, get out of my way. She has no obligation to answer any of your questions!


    PEI Munian stopped in her tracks.


    Suddenly, a person barged in and the reporters were stunned for a moment. However, when they saw that the person who came was actually the gong family¡¯s gong family¡¯s gong Lingyu, all of them became even more excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood because they knew that Gong Lingyu and su Wanwan had dated before.


    ¡°Mr. Gong, why did you help su Wanwan? Is there any other rtionship between you two? Is miss su Wanwan seducing Mr. PEI while maintaining a rtionship with you?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? you better watch your mouth!¡±


    Gong Lingyu was already filled with anger, and now that the reporter was speaking in such a nasty manner, he was immediately enraged. ring at the reporter, he grabbed the reporter¡¯s cor with one hand and punched him.


    The reporter was beaten to the ground and shouted, ¡± why did you hit me? I have the freedom of the press!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hitting you!¡±


    Gong Lingyu seemed to think that it wasn¡¯t enough. He raised his fist and was about to continue punching him.


    Suddenly, the entire venue was in a mess. Those reporters weren¡¯t afraid of causing trouble at all. They were afraid that nothing would happen. Gong Lingyu was so angry that his hair was standing on end. Those cameras were snapping non-stop. All the questions circled around to the rtionship between su Wanwan and Gong Lingyu.


    ¡°Miss su Wanwan, what¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Gong? He¡¯s doing this for you, did you guys rekindle your old feelings?¡±


    miss su Wanwan, I heard that you and Mr. Gong once talked about marriage. Did he give you the ring on your finger? ¡±

 Chapter 229

    229 When the dream is shattered (9)


    A reporter¡¯s microphone was directly extended to su Wanwan¡¯s mouth.


    Su Zhenhua was so agitated by the scene in front of him that his heart couldn¡¯t stop twitching. His face turned pale, and his body trembled violently. He couldn¡¯t help but press hard on his heart, as if he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Su Wanwan quickly called out softly, ¡± Grandpa, how are you? ¡±


    Wanwan, let¡¯s go. Leave this ce, leave this ce! Su Zhenhua¡¯s voice trembled, and his face was extremely pale.


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you away.¡±


    Su Wanwan sniffed hard and forcibly suppressed her emotions that were on the verge of copse. She raised her head and looked at the reporters in front of her. She actually chuckled softly, ¡± what kind of answer do you want to let us go? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to admit that I seduced PEI Munian, or do you want me to admit that Gong Lingyu and I rekindled our old feelings? If that¡¯s the case, fine, I¡¯ll tell you. I seduced PEI Munian and my old feelings for Gong Lingyu have rekindled, alright? Are you satisfied now?¡±


    No one thought that su Wanwan would say something shocking the moment she opened her mouth. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by her words.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no more questions, can you move?¡±


    She almost roared at the reporters in front of her. They trembled and made way for her.


    Su Wanwan supported Su Zhenhua and walked out of the banquet hall step by step.


    Gong Lingyu left the reporter behind and chased after him. PEI Munian froze on the spot and looked at him in a daze, not knowing if she was feeling heartache or anger.


    Because of this farce, the banquet could no longer continue. Assistant Wu called for security and dispersed all the reporters. Then, he apologized to the guests and saw them off.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at tonight¡¯s farce and her mood was iparablyfortable. Su Wan¡¯s miserable state simply made her spit out all the grievances she had held in for the past three years at once.


    Ever since she had asked her mother to find a way to pass on the birth control pill to Mrs. PEI, she had been waiting for this day, and it had finallye.


    She could finally let PEI Munian see su Wanwan¡¯s true colors. This time, he should give up on su Wanwan, right? A woman like this was not worthy of his love!


    As Xi Zhiwei thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    This must be the time when PEI Munian was the most upset. If sheforted him, he would definitely see the good in her.


    Xi Zhiwei took out a powder box from her bag, touched up her makeup, and then walked in the direction that PEI Munian had left in.


    Xi Zhiwei saw PEI Munian enter the lounge. She walked to the door, brushed her hair back, took a light breath, raised her hand and knocked twice, then pushed it open and went in.


    The lights in the lounge were not turned on and it was dark. Only the light from the corridor outside could be vaguely seen. PEI Munian was sitting on the sofa.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips curled up and she slowly walked over.


    PEI Munian leaned on the sofa, his handsome face hidden in the darkness. No emotions could be seen, but he exuded an extremely cold aura, so dangerous that it warned people not to get close.


    Xi Zhiwei was also a little afraid, but she was not willing to let go of such a great opportunity. She suppressed the fear in her heart, walked over, and sat beside PEI Munian. She said gently, ¡± brother Munian, don¡¯t be angry. I just didn¡¯t expect sister Wanwan to be such a person. She¡¯s already married to you, but she¡¯s still in a rtionship with Gong Lingyu.

 Chapter 230

    230 When the dream shattered (10)


    At the mention of Gong Lingyu, PEI Munian¡¯s aura seemed to be even colder. Her thin lips were tightly pursed and there seemed to be a violent dark surge in her eyes.


    Xi Zhiwei was secretly happy and her voice became gentler. brother mu Nian, you can finally see su Wanwan clearly after how she treated you. She has always been like this. You don¡¯t have to be deceived by her anymore.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at PEI Munian¡¯s handsome side profile and her heart moved. Her body leaned slightly towards him. Her voice was not only soft but also had a hint of seduction. brother Munian, you¡¯re just sad. Without su Wan, don¡¯t you still have me? I¡¯m different from su Wanwan. I¡¯ll always be by your side, Yingluo.¡±


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, she raised her hand and touched PEI Munian¡¯s thigh.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan helped Su Zhenhua out of dynasty and got into the car. Su Zhenhua¡¯s face was pale and he was panting heavily. Su Wanwan quickly took out the spare medicine in the car and fed it to Su Zhenhua. Grandpa, take the medicine first.


    Su Zhenhua took the medicine with difficulty in su Wanwan¡¯s hand. Su Wanwan handed him a ss of water and let him drink it. Then she reached out and gently stroked his back and front to help him breathe. Grandpa, are you feeling better? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua seemed to be too weak to speak and only nodded gently.


    Gong Lingyu chased after her from behind and knocked on the car window.


    Su Wanwan thought it was a reporter who had chased after her. Her heart skipped a beat and she looked up. Fortunately, it was Gong Lingyu.


    She rolled down the car window and Gong Lingyu¡¯s worried voice could be heard. Wanwan, are you alright? Also, old man, are you alright?¡±


    Su Wanwan curved her lips and said in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s nothing, Lingyu. Ran ran thanks you for just now.


    Gong Lingyu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s pale face, but she was still forcing a smile, and his heart ached.


    Ever since she had said those words to him thest time, he no longer dared to disturb her. After all, she was married, and they had to avoid suspicion. After all, he didn¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position, and he wanted her to be happy.


    However, he had never expected PEI Munian to treat her like this. She publicly announced that she had acquired the SU family enterprise and allowed the reporters to embarrass her.


    He clearly knew how important SU¡¯s enterprise was to su Wanwan, but he ruthlessly wanted to take away her most important thing. That was equivalent to stabbing a knife into her heart!


    Wanwan, if you¡¯re sad, you don¡¯t have to hold on to Hanhan so hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    Su Wanwan was still smiling, but this smile was uglier than crying.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s hands clutched the windowsill so tightly that his fingertips turned white. Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Su Wanwan directly interrupted his words and emphasized. She even squeezed out a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Lingyu, can I trouble you with something?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡±


    ¡°Help me send Grandpa home.¡±


    Gong Lingyu frowned. what about you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand unconsciously clenched and her voice was frighteningly hoarse. there are some things that I have to ask clearly.


    ¡°You want to look for PEI Munian?¡± Gong Lingyu¡¯s brows furrowed. Wanwan, he¡¯s already treating you like this. What else is there to ask? ¡±


    ¡°No, I want to know. I must know why! Why did he do this to me!¡±


    She knew that if she went back to ask PEI Munian, she would only face an even more embarrassing humiliation. But even so, she still had to ask. Even if she had to die, she had to know the reason. She did not want to die without knowing why!

 Chapter 231

    231 I don¡¯t care for you anymore (1)


    Su Wanwan pushed the door open and got out of the car. She slightly bowed to Gong Lingyu. Lingyu, I¡¯ll leave Grandpa in your care.


    Although Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t want her to look for PEI Munian now, he sighed helplessly when he saw her determined attitude. alright, I¡¯ll send the old master back. Can you really do it yourself, Qianqian? ¡±


    ¡°I can.¡± Su Wanwan replied.


    Gong Lingyu was still worried. how about this? I¡¯ll send the old master back first and thene back to find you.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    After su Wanwan finished speaking, she straightened her back and returned the way she came without looking back.


    Gong Lingyu stood there and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s stiff back. He clenched his hands hard, then opened the door and sat in, telling the driver to start the car.


    Su Wanwan returned to the banquet hall. There were still some guests who hadn¡¯t left. When they saw her return, they were all surprised. After all, they didn¡¯t expect that she actually had the face toe back.


    Assistant Wu was sending off the guests. When she saw su Wan, she was equally surprised.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t seem to notice those people¡¯s gazes. She looked around the venue and didn¡¯t see PEI Munian. She went straight to assistant Wu and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± where is PEI Munian? ¡±


    Assistant Wu couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s big eyes stared at him and she asked stubbornly, ¡± where is PEI Munian? ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that assistant Wu didn¡¯t want to tell su Wanwan where the big BOSS was, it was just that it was really not suitable for the two of them to talk in this state. If they weren¡¯t careful, it would only add oil to the fire. It was better to wait for everyone to calm down and then have a good talk.


    ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s too messy here today. I think you must be tired. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest, Hanhan?¡±


    Before assistant Wu could finish speaking, su Wanwan interrupted him, ¡± forget it. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll find it myself!


    su wanwan bypassed assistant wu and walked towards the banquet hall.


    Assistant Wu wanted to stop her, but seeing her posture, he knew that he couldn¡¯t stop her. He chased after her and sighed, ¡± young Madam, I can tell you, but please calm down. Don¡¯t let your emotions get the better of you. Let¡¯s talk it out.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t speak.


    Assistant Wu had no choice but to point in the direction of the lounge. boss PEI is in the lounge.


    Su Wanwan lifted her feet and directly walked over there.


    ¨C


    Before Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand could touch PEI Munian¡¯s leg, her wrist was grabbed by a strong force. The force was so strong that it almost crushed the bones in her wrist. Xi Zhiwei could not help but cry out in pain.


    She looked up and met PEI Munian¡¯s bone-chilling gaze. Xi Zhiwei shuddered and subconsciously tried to exin. brother Munian, I¡¯m Hanhan. I¡¯m only Hanhan.


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Perhaps the force behind the door was strong, but the door mmed heavily into the pir behind it, making a loud noise.


    PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei both looked over.


    Su Wanwan walked in and the lights from the corridor outside poured in, shining on the two people sitting on the sofa. Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze looked at PEI Munian, then at Xi Zhiwei, and finally stopped at their hands that were sped together.


    Su Wanwan stared at it for two seconds, then moved away expressionlessly. In a hoarse voice, she said to Xi Zhiwei, ¡± I have something to say to him. Please go out for a while.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s sudden return was beyond Xi Zhiwei¡¯s expectations. However, looking at her appearance just now, it was obvious that she had misunderstood something. She naturally would not go out at this time. the person who should go out, is it you? ¡±

 Chapter 232

    232 I don¡¯t care for you anymore (2)


    Su Wanwan herself was also very surprised. At this time, she could actually stillugh, but she really felt that it was ridiculous and even curved the corners of her lips.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at su Wan¡¯s smile and was shocked for a moment. Could it be that she was shocked silly? He could actually smile?


    The next second, su Wan suddenly walked towards Xi Zhiwei. Before Xi Zhiwei could think of what she was going to do, su Wan grabbed her hair and pulled her up from the sofa.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, what are you doing!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei screamed in pain, but su Wan¡¯s strength was too great. She was unable to fight back and could only be dragged away.


    Su Wanwan dragged Xi Zhiwei out of the room and pushed hard. Then, she mmed the door and locked it. All her actions were Swift and clean, done in one go!


    Only PEI Munian and su Wanwan were left in the room. In the darkness, it was terrifyingly quiet.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t turn on the lights. In the dark, she stared at the man sitting on the sofa. She just wanted to ask why and didn¡¯t want to show weakness. However-her nose still felt sour. She sniffed hard, suppressed the desire to cry-and slowly opened her mouth. PEI Munian, why? ¡±


    PEI Munian lifted her eyelids. The room was very dark and he couldn¡¯t see su Wanwan¡¯s expression. He only heard her unusually calm voice.


    He had done such a thing, but she was still so calm. She was still so calm when she saw him with Xi Zhiwei. It was as if she could be so calm when it came to anything rted to him.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, her voice carrying a hint of self-mockery. su Wan, what why? Are you asking me why I announced my acquisition of the SU group, or why I didn¡¯t announce my marriage to you?¡±


    After a pause, he seemed tough and continued, ¡± su Wan, what kind of answer do you want? ¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t need to ask. She already knew the answer in her heart. He had humiliated her in public, so what answer did he need? However, she was still unwilling to ept this and could not let go.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard and restrained the trembling in her voice. She tried to speak in a calm tone, ¡± I want to ask, if you don¡¯t love me, why did you promise me that night to let go of the past and start over with me? ¡± Why did you take me to the Ferris wheel and Tell Me I Love You on the Ferris wheel? Why did you propose to me so sincerely and ask me if I¡¯m willing to marry you? PEI Munian, is all of this fake?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to cry, but at the end of her words, tears still appeared in her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that all the good times they had together were fake. She could clearly feel his heart. How could it be fake?


    Fake?


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, but her eyes were full of sorrow.


    Everything he had for her was real. From the past to now, he had given her all his sincerity, but she had only ever responded with false feelings and maliciousness.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze turned cold. He said, ¡± yes, it¡¯s all fake.


    All of them are fake Yingluo


    Even if she had expected it, su Wanwan was still stabbed in the heart by this sentence, and the pain tore her heart apart.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s feet softened and she unconsciously took two steps back. She tried hard to support her body and not let herself fall down. She was already embarrassed enough and didn¡¯t want to lose even her posture.

 Chapter 233

    233 I don¡¯t care for you anymore (3)


    Su Wanwan still couldn¡¯t hold it in and two lines of tears flowed out. Fortunately, the lights in the room weren¡¯t turned on. PEI Munian couldn¡¯t see her sadness and couldn¡¯t see her current sorry state.


    Su Wanwan forcefully choked down all the sobs in her throat. The hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched a little.


    It seemed that there was nothing else to ask, but su Wanwan still opened her mouth, ¡± if it¡¯s a fake ran ran, why did you do this? ¡±


    PEI Munian seemed to find her words funny and chuckled. su Wan, you should ask yourself this question, right? Haven¡¯t you always treated me like this?¡±


    She had always been teasing him like this.


    It turned out that he had never let go of the past, had never let go of the hatred he had for her, and had never loved her.


    She had thought that he would be able to let go of what had happened three years ago. She had thought that her love could move him. She had thought that she could really find happiness, hold his hand, and grow old with him.


    He only thought so, Yingluo.


    Her tears fell like a broken string of pearls, but she tried her best to curve her lips and smile.


    it¡¯s fine if you hate me. You cane at me if you want to, but Grandpa and the SU family are innocent. Grandpa is old, and he can¡¯t take it. The SU family will do no good to the PEI family. I beg you, let Grandpa and the SU family go. I can divorce you. I don¡¯t want anything, and you can also withdraw your investment. If you don¡¯t want to see me, wait until I¡¯ve settled Grandpa and the SU family. I won¡¯t appear in front of you again.


    ¡°Innocent?¡±


    PEI Munian suddenly opened her mouth and raised her voice. In the darkness, it was extremely cold, but it also hid a deep sorrow.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, who¡¯s innocent? The old master was innocent? Su n is innocent? Do you know who called for the reporters today?¡±


    Initially, PEI Munian did not want her to know about this. However, when he heard her calmly thinking about her grandfather and herpany, he was furious.


    She had never cared about his feelings, even at this moment. The first thing she thought of was never to fight for herself, but her family, her grandfather, and herpany!


    PEI Munian suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked to her in a few steps. She grabbed her arm with one hand and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Today¡¯s reporter was called by your most beloved grandfather. He wanted to announce the news of our marriage as soon as possible and wanted to create momentum for the SU group to obtain the greatest benefits. Su Wanwan, let me tell you, you and your grandfather, neither of you are innocent! The humiliation you received today was all your own doing!¡±


    Did Wanwan¡¯s grandfather find the reporters?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her beautiful eyes were already wet with tears.


    However, her surprise onlysted for a moment before it disappeared.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised that the reporters were hired by her grandfather, because she knew very well what kind of person her grandfather was.


    Hence, PEI Munian was right. He brought humiliation upon himself, he brought it upon himself.


    ¡°Yeah, we asked for it.¡±


    Su Wanwan was still smiling. She was clearly so sad, but she still tried her best to smile. She pushed away PEI Munian¡¯s hand and took two steps back. She moved her lips as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing came out.


    She turned around and ran towards the door, afraid that she would break down in front of PEI Munian if she stayed any longer.

 Chapter 234

    234 I don¡¯t care for you anymore (4)


    When su Wanwan opened the door, Xi Zhiwei was still there. She didn¡¯t look at her and quickly left.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hair was pulled by su Wanwan just now. Her whole scalp was still tingling with pain. She was about to catch up to su Wanwan to settle the score when a loud noise suddenly came from the room behind her.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. She turned around and looked into the room.


    PEI Munian was smashing things in the room, almost smashing and kicking everything in the room. The floor was a mess.


    Every sound made Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart tremble.


    After an unknown period of time, the room finally quieted down. PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure fell to the ground and she sat there in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Xi Zhiwei walked in uneasily and slowly walked up to him. Through the light from outside, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s hand cut by something. Bright red blood was dripping out and dying the floor red.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand covered her mouth and she said in shock,¡±Brother mu Nian, you¡¯re injured? Why is there so much blood?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei said as she squatted down. brother mu Nian, let¡¯s go to the hospital.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. A low voice came out of his throat. It was extremely cold.


    ¡°Brother mu Nian!¡± Xi Zhiwei frowned anxiously and reached out to help PEI Munian up, but she was pushed away by PEI Munian. Her voice was full of hostility. don¡¯t touch me! I told you to get lost!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei staggered from PEI Munian¡¯s throw and her eyes turned red.


    Just now, when su Wanwan bullied her, he turned a blind eye. Now that she was concerned about him, he still told her to get lost so fiercely. Why can¡¯t he see her heart?!


    The more Xi Zhiwei thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt and her tears fell.


    Beside him, Xi Zhiwei was sobbing very sadly. PEI Munian turned her face and saw the tears on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. Suddenly, he was very envious of her.


    At least, when she was sad, she could cry. However, when he was sad, his tears could only be in his heart. No matter how sad he was, he didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of su Wanwan.


    He took revenge on her. He treated her the same way she treated him. She took away his most precious happiness, and he also took away the thing she cared about the most. She made him so sad, and he also made her sad.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel any joy from taking revenge. He took revenge on her, but only felt endless sadness and despair.


    For those who didn¡¯t care about you, your revenge was simply empty talk and a joke.


    Today, su Wanwan was in such a sorry state, but he felt that the person who was really in a sorry state was him, Xuanji.


    He was like aughable executioner who thought he had defeated others, but in reality, he was the only one who had been defeated.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and she slowly smiled. As she smiled, her eyes slowly became moist.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how long she ran for until her whole body had no strength. Her legs went soft and she knelt on the ground. She covered her face and didn¡¯t want to cry, but her tears still flowed through the gaps of her fingers and flowed out little by little.


    PEI Munian had said so many unpleasant and hurtful words to her, but none of them couldpare to the words he had said just now. Every word was like a heavy bomb that had blown her heart into pieces. This time, there might be no way to piece it back together.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. Then, a car drove to su Wanwan¡¯s side. Su Wanwan looked over with tears in her eyes. The lights were piercing and she only vaguely saw a figureing down from the driver¡¯s seat and quickly walking towards her.

 Chapter 235

    235 I don¡¯t care for you anymore (5)


    Su Wanwan clearly knew that she shouldn¡¯t look forward to it, but she still looked forward to it.


    If PEI Munian could chase after him, if everything he said to her just now was a lie, how good would that be?


    However, their hopes were dashed before they could even rise.


    Su Wanwan saw Gong Lingyu walking over with an anxious look on his face, and her tears suddenly fell again.


    She was always so silly. That was why she fell for PEI Munian¡¯s love Lies time and time again, and ended up getting hurt all over. She should have learned her lesson long ago, Yingluo.


    Wanwan, are you alright? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu walked over in a few steps and reached out to help su Wanwan up from the ground.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s entire body was soft and she couldn¡¯t stand at all, so Gong Lingyu had to hold her.


    However, in just a few seconds, su Wanwan had already pushed Gong Lingyu away. She tried her best to stand up straight, raise her head, and take a deep breath, forcing her tears back. She raised her hand and wiped her tears away. Her voice was still trembling, but she tried her best to calm herself down as if nothing had happened. Grandpa is home, right? ¡± Is he better?¡±


    Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t know if he should be angry or helpless. She was already so sad, yet she only cared about others. Wanwan, you should be more concerned about yourself now, you Wanwan.


    Gong Lingyu wanted to say something, but seeing su Wanwan like this, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He only sighed and asked, ¡± did PEI Munian say anything? ¡±


    He was so angry that he didn¡¯t even want to call him brother.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and hid the pain in her eyes. She knew that her ridiculous self-esteem had long be a joke, but she still didn¡¯t want anyone to see her embarrassment and sorry state.


    ¡°What else can I say? it¡¯s just my wishful thinking.¡±


    Su Wanwan clenched her hands tightly, her nails poking the palm of her hand. She didn¡¯t feel any pain at all because the pain in her heart had already covered all her senses.


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva and tried to squeeze out a smile. Lingyu, I really, really thank you for today. Thank you for protecting me in front of the reporters just now. Thank you for taking care of Grandpa. Also, thank you forforting me.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s politeness instantly pulled the distance between the two of them apart. A trace of hurt shed past Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes and his voice was a little hoarse. Wanwan, there¡¯s no need for such politeness between us, Qianqian.


    ¡°Lingyu, I¡¯m very tired. I, I want to go home.¡±


    Gong Lingyu forcefully swallowed the unfinished words in his throat. He took a deep breath and ignored the slight injury, saying, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I want to be alone.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t wait for Gong Lingyu to speak. She had already turned around and walked forward step by step.


    Gong Lingyu stood in ce for a few seconds, then strode forward and followed behind su Wanwan, apanying her from a distance.


    Su Wanwan walked for a long time and finally walked back to the vi¡¯s door. However, she didn¡¯t go in. She just stood at the door and looked up.


    She had thought that she had finally found her home. She had thought that this would be her home, her home.


    Only now did he realize that it was just a beautiful and funny dream.


    The dream was shattered, and she woke up.


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes wide and tried hard to see this beautiful dream clearly, but her vision still blurred uncontrobly.


    After a long time, she moved her body, turned around, and left resolutely.


    When she returned to the SU residence, Su Zhenhua was still awake. She kept himpany andforted his emotions. She only closed her eyes slightly when it was almost dawn, but she was quickly woken up by another piece of news.

 Chapter 236

    236 I don¡¯t care for you anymore (6)


    The news of PEI Munian¡¯s announcement of the PEI family corporation¡¯s acquisition of the SU family¡¯s enterprise made the headlines of all major newspapers the next day, causing the SU family¡¯s share price to plummet the moment the stock market opened. It was a dismal sight!


    The shareholders of the Board of Directors called one after another, saying that they were extremely disappointed in Su Zhenhua and su Wanwan. Because of them, thepany was facing an acquisition. If Su Zhenhua couldn¡¯t give them a good response, they would directly sell all the shares in their hands.


    Once these shareholders started to sell their shares, su enterprise would instantly decline.


    Su Zhenhua had not slept well the previous night. When he heard the news early in the morning, his heart felt as if it had been hit hard. His entire body went limp on the bed, and he could not get up at all.


    Nanny li panicked and knocked on su Wanwan¡¯s door. She hurriedly ran in and said, ¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not good. Quickly go and see master.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t even have time to put on her shoes. She ran into Su Zhenhua¡¯s room barefooted.


    Su Zhenhua was lying on the bed, his face pale and his lips bloodless. His hand was pressed hard on his heart, and he looked like he was in great pain.


    When he saw su Wanwan running in, he quickly reached out his hand to her. His hand trembled and his voice was weak and trembling. Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart clenched tightly. She took a few steps forward, held Su Zhenhua¡¯s hand, sat on the edge of the bed, and quickly responded, ¡± Grandpa, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.


    Su Zhenhua stared at su Wanwan and said word by word, ¡± Wanwan, save thepany. You must save thepany. Our SU group can¡¯t be gone just like this. No, absolutely not.


    How could su Wanwan not want to save thepany? how could she not want to get SU group back? she also promised her parents that she would protect thepany well. She originally thought that the situation would not be so serious. Even if PEI Munian wanted to acquire SU group, with thepany¡¯s current situation, there would at least be a little time for her to think of a solution. However, she didn¡¯t expect the shareholders to force her to do so.


    For a while, su Wanwan didn¡¯t have any other way.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t speak. Su Zhenhua was panicking. He thought that victory was in his hands, but in the end, he fell hard. The weapon he brought with him hurt himself and it was a fatal blow. How could he bear it?


    He didn¡¯t know what happened between su Wanwan and PEI Munian, but the only thing he knew was that su Wanwan could save Su Shi!


    As if he had grabbed thest life-saving straw, Su Zhenhua grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s hand with all his might and begged, ¡± Wanwan, go and beg PEI Munian. Go and beg him. Beg him not to acquire ourpany. Beg him to let go of ourpany!


    I beg him.


    Thest thing su Wanwan wanted to do right now was to beg PEI Munian. She was already so humble and embarrassed in front of him. She really didn¡¯t want to lose herst bit of dignity.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip so hard that it almost bled. Her voice also trembled and she said with difficulty, ¡± Grandpa, maybe there are other ways to convince me. I don¡¯t want to beg him.


    ¡°What other way is there? What method?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s refusal made Su Zhenhua raise his voice, almost sharp. if it¡¯s anyter, the shareholders will sell their shares and SU group will be finished,pletely finished!

 Chapter 237

    237 I don¡¯t care for you anymore (7)


    As soon as Su Zhenhua finished speaking, he coughed violently. His blood rushed up, his cheeks flushed red, and the expression on his face became more and more painful.


    Su Wanwan eximed worriedly, ¡± Grandpa, are you alright? ¡±


    She reached out to help him breathe, but Su Zhenhua pushed her away. since you don¡¯t want to care about thepany, then don¡¯t care about me either. If thepany is gone, then I¡¯ll just die too!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tears fell when she heard Su Zhenhua¡¯s words. Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re my only family member, how can you say such things?¡±


    After her parents passed away, her sister was forced to get married, and she cut off all ties with her grandfather, she didn¡¯t even want to contact her anymore. In the past year, she had experienced the death of her parents and the separation of her sister. From a happy and happy family, she was left with only one person in an instant. Her home was broken just like that, and she had no home.


    Therefore, even though she knew that her grandfather¡¯s purpose in keeping her by his side was mostly because she was of value, she was like a drowning person who could only grab onto a piece of driftwood and was unwilling to let go.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to lose her grandfather again. How could he say such hurtful words?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tears fell and hit the back of Su Zhenhua¡¯s hand. Su Zhenhua seemed to be touched and shook violently, then slowly calmed down.


    Su Zhenhua looked at su Wanwan¡¯s face full of tears. His eyes were also wet, and he seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. Wanwan, it¡¯s not that Grandpa wants to force you, it¡¯s not that Grandpa doesn¡¯t care about you, but we have no other choice. If PEI Munian wants to acquire thepany, it¡¯s a matter of lifting a finger. We can¡¯t resist at all.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was choked and she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Su Zhenhua suddenly struggled to get up. As soon as his feet touched the ground, his knees bent and his body slowly shrank. Wanwan, just take it as Grandpa is begging you. Go and find PEI Munian. No matter what he wants, you have to agree to it as long as he doesn¡¯t acquire thepany and is willing to let go of the SU group!


    When Su Zhenhua knelt on the ground, su Wanwan¡¯s ck pupils suddenly contracted and her tears stopped in shock. Grandpa, what are you doing? Quickly get up.¡±


    She reached out and wanted to help Su Zhenhua up, but Su Zhenhua was unwilling to get up. He kept muttering and repeating the words of asking su Wanwan to find PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help Su Zhenhua up. She had also lost all her strength. She knelt down and cried sadly.


    In the face of the cruel reality, her self-esteem could not withstand a single blow. She did not want to beg PEI Munian, but reality forced her to bow her head. Even if she knew that even if she begged PEI Munian, he might not be willing to let go of the SU family, her grandfather had ced all his hopes on her. She had no choice and no way out.


    I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. Grandpa, I¡¯ll go look for PEI Munian. I¡¯ll go look for him. I¡¯ll ask him to let go of the SU group as long as you¡¯re well. You just have to be well.


    The rest of her words were drowned out by her crying, and she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    After a long time, su Wanwan finally stopped crying. She helped Su Zhenhua back to the bed, wiped her tears, and got up.


    Reality did not allow her to continue being weak, so she gritted her teeth and had to be strong.


    Su Wanwan returned to her room, washed her face, clenched her hands, turned around, went out, and drove to PEI¡¯s group.

 Chapter 238

    238 I don¡¯t care for you anymore (8)


    The road was smooth and su Wanwan¡¯s car quickly arrived at PEI family group, but she sat in the car and didn¡¯t get out.


    The stock price was still plummeting, and the threat of the Board of Directors was imminent. Now should be the time for her to race against time, but she still had the intention to retreat.


    This was because she knew that once she went up to PEI Munian and begged him, thest bit of pride she had left in front of PEI Munian would be trampled under his feet. She would never be able to raise her head in front of him again.


    If it was anyone else, she would not care. However, he was PEI Munian.


    She knew that her love wasughable and lowly, but she did not want him to see herughable and lowly self.


    If she could, she really wanted to not care about anything. She didn¡¯t want to care about thepany, her grandfather, or anyone else. She just wanted to care about her heart. When she was sad, she would cry. When she was hurt, she would be weak. If she didn¡¯t want to face it, she could hide and be like all other ordinary girls, loyal to her feelings.


    PEI Munian had bullied her. She should give him a tight p, kick him a few times, call him a bastard, and ask him to get lost. That was what she had done back then. Even if she did not p him, she had humiliated him without holding back!


    He had let her down, and she would not let him have an easy time.


    The SU Wanwan of that year was so handsome. She dared to love, dared to hate, and dared to do what she dared to do!


    But the current su Wanwan had long been smoothed out by reality and learned topromise with reality.


    If she had known that the price of Yingluo¡¯s growth was so painful, she would have prayed that she would never grow up, never be sensible, and never see the reality.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel clenched hard. She raised her head, blinked, and tried to suppress the sourness in her eyes. She turned off the car and pushed the door to get out.


    ¨C


    The entirepany¡¯s atmosphere had been extremely tense the entire day. This was because almost all of thepany¡¯s senior executives had been picked out and severely criticized by the big BOSS in the morning¡¯s meeting.


    Even if they were lucky enough to escape, just looking at the big BOSS¡¯s cold face and chilly gaze made them break out in cold sweat, as if they were sitting on pins and needles.


    The meeting went on for three hours. When everyone came out of the meeting room, it was as if they had just escaped death.


    Assistant Wu had just sat back in her seat and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead when the front desk called, saying that su Wanwan wanted to see the big BOSS.


    Assistant Wu couldn¡¯t help butin in her heart.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what su Wanwan and the big BOSS talked aboutst night, seeing the big BOSS¡¯s temper and gloominess today, he knew that their talks must have broken down.


    Sometimes, he had to admire su Wanwan. In this kind of situation, she actually dared toe to the big BOSS again. Wasn¡¯t this directly pushing herself into the mouth of a needle?


    Perhaps it was because his mother often talked about su Wanwan¡¯s good side in his ear, he still pitied su Wanwan and was unwilling to let her hit the muzzle again. He thought about it and said, ¡± boss PEI is in a meeting right now. He can¡¯t see ran ran.


    Before he could finish speaking, su Wan¡¯s voice suddenly came from the other side of the phone, with full determination and a delicate request, ¡± assistant Wu, I don¡¯t have time. I must see PEI Munian today. I hope you can help me.


    Assistant Wu naturally knew what she meant by ¡± no time ¡°, so the rest of her words were stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 239

    239 I don¡¯t care for you anymore (9)


    The big BOSS had announced that he was going to acquire the SU family organization, but the SU family organization¡¯s stock price had already plummeted before he had even made a move. The longer they dyed, the greater the crisis the SU family organization would face. Therefore, she had no choice but to meet the big BOSS in such a hurry.


    However, it was a little awkward.


    Assistant Wu nced sideways at the tightly shut door of the president¡¯s office behind him. Even though they were separated by a door, he could still feel the extreme coldness inside. Thinking about the dangerous look on his Big BOSS¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    He thought that even if su Wanwan saw PEI Munian now, there wouldn¡¯t be any good results. He had to give su Wanwan a heads up. young Madam, Big Boss is in a very bad mood right now. Are you sure you really want to see him, ran ran? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was silent for a few seconds on the other end of the phone and replied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    Assistant Wu sighed and hung up the phone.


    He sat in his seat and hesitated for a moment. He didn¡¯t call PEI Munian to ask, but got up and went downstairs, ready to directly lead su Wanwan up.


    Because if he reported it, the big BOSS might not be willing to see su Wanwan, so it was better to act first and reportter.


    Assistant Wu took su Wan to the door of the office. He stopped, looked at su Wanwan with pity, and said softly: young Madam, I can only help you up to this point. I wish you all the best, Wanwan.


    ¡°Assistant Wu, thank you.¡± Su Wanwan sincerely thanked him. All along, assistant Wu had been taking care of her. Aunt Wu was the same. She was very grateful.


    Assistant Wu nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    Su Wanwan raised her hand and wanted to knock on the door, but she always stopped the second before she could knock. She repeated this and couldn¡¯t knock on the door. She stood at the door of the office for about five minutes, biting her lower lip with her pearly white teeth. Only then did she force herself to muster up the courage and knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The man¡¯s low and cold voice came from inside very quickly. Su Wan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched hard, then she put her hands on the door handle and pushed the door open little by little.


    PEI Munian sat in the office and looked down at the documents. Her eyebrows were furrowed, and her entire body seemed to be shrouded in ayer of cold haze. The atmosphere in the office was extremely oppressive.


    Su Wanwan only took a few steps and she felt a little difficulty breathing.


    PEI Munian did not raise her head and merely said coldly, ¡± ¡°Put the documents down. You can leave now.¡±


    However, after waiting for a few seconds, there was no movement from the person who came in. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, as if she had realized something, and she suddenly looked up.


    The moment her eyes touched su Wanwan, PEI Munian¡¯s ck pupils suddenly contracted, her thin lips were tightly pursed, and her face was so gloomy that it was terrifying, as if a storm wasing.


    Su Wan appeared here. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he also knew the purpose of hering. It was because it was too clear, so the anger surged up and couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were so scary that su Wanwan wanted to turn around and run. She clenched her hands tightly and tried hard to restrain herself.


    After all, only by convincing him could Qianqian save concubine su. Even if there was only a one-in-a-thousand chance, she had to try.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips wriggled. She opened and closed her mouth a few times before she squeezed out a voice from her throat. PEI Munian, I¡¯m here today.

 Chapter 240

    240 I don¡¯t care for you anymore (10)


    Before su Wanwan could finish her words, PEI Munian suddenly grabbed the phone and pressed the internal line. Her voice was fierce and harsh. can anyone juste into my office now? Immediately order the security guards to take care of it. ¡±


    Su Wanwan was shocked by PEI Munian¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t have time to think about anything. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t be driven out without even talking. She rushed up without a care and hung up the phone.


    PEI Munian¡¯s sharp and cold gaze was cast on su Wanwan, as if she wanted to see through her body.


    Su Wanwan resisted her fear and spoke quickly with a trembling voice, ¡± I, I have something to say to you.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched as if she wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. He looked at her, the light in the bottom of his eyes surging, as if he was suppressing something. His voice was extremely cold. su Wanwan, you just want to beg me to let go of the SU family. Let me tell you, save it!


    She came to him only because of concubine su. In her eyes and heart, there was only concubine su. Why should he give in and help her again and again?


    Every time he saw her groveling for concubine su, he hated her. He hated that in her world, she only thought of concubine su and didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long, curly eyshes trembled a few times and returned to calmness.


    She had expected him to agree. He hated her so much, and even if he took away the SU family¡¯s business on purpose, it was useless for her to beg him! So, she didn¡¯te here today to ask him to do it. And the only way she could get along with him was Yingluo.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to beg you,¡±


    Su Wanwan slowly opened her mouth and tried to speak calmly, ¡± I came to make a deal with you!


    A deal?


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment.


    Su Wanwan swallowed hard, raised her eyes, looked at him, and forced herself to continue speaking, ¡± as long as you¡¯re willing to let go of Madam su, I¡¯ll make up, I¡¯ll make up.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t say those words. She gritted her teeth and took two steps back. She slowly raised her hand and ced it on the button of her shirt. Her hand trembled badly, but she forced herself to unbutton it.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t need to say anything more. PEI Munian already understood what she meant by the so-called deal.


    Once, she used her body to get investment funds from him. Now that Huahua couldn¡¯t beg him, she used the same old trick.


    PEI Munian really wanted tough. It turned out that in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes, he, PEI Munian, was so ridiculous and cheap!


    She had never taken him seriously, but she still wanted to use this kind of thing to restrain him.


    PEI Munian actuallyughed out loud. Hisughter was low and deep. Each sound hit su Wanwan¡¯s heart. He said in the midst of hisughter, ¡± su Wanwan, Who Do You Think You Are? ¡±


    PEI Munianughed andughed, but a touch of moisture vaguely floated in his eyes. In an instant, his eyes were filled with haze and he red at su Wanwan. His voice was full of ruthlessness. in the past, you could indeed use your body to make a deal with me. But now, what are you? ¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, I don¡¯t care about you anymore!¡±


    Anger overwhelmed her rationality, and despair burned her head. PEI Munian only knew that she was in pain. The pain made him speak incoherently, saying whatever harsh words he wanted to make her feel the same pain. This way, she would know how much he was in pain and how much she had hurt him!


    ¡°No, it should be that I¡¯ve never cared about you.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was unbuttoning her shirt stopped just like that.

 Chapter 241

    241 The peacemaker (1)


    I¡¯ve never cared about you, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan had always known this fact, but there was no moment more profound than now, more heart-wrenching.


    He did not know how much courage she had to muster and what kind of mood she was in to stand in front of him and say such shameless words.


    So, he didn¡¯t know that his casual sentence hadpletely shattered her heart. It felt like hell in that instant.


    Her eyes suddenly became wet. Su Wanwan quickly lowered her head, not willing to be seen by him.


    She sniffed hard and suppressed her desire to cry. She forced her tears back and smiled as if she hadn¡¯t heard what he said. She continued, ¡± can¡¯t you really let concubine su go? ¡±


    Perhaps her heart was hurt to the extreme and became numb instead. Su Wanwan¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes no longer had any luster, as deep as a deep well. She stiffly opened her mouth, ¡± no matter the price, I¡¯m willing, as long as you let Madam su go.


    Any price?


    That¡¯s right, she could pay any price for concubine su, but she would never give him what he wanted!


    He wanted her to love him, to love him with all her heart, but she couldn¡¯t do it.


    PEI Munian¡¯s silence made su Wanwan afraid. She was afraid that he wouldpletely reject her once he opened his mouth and that there would be no room for negotiation. She took two steps forward, as if to express her determination, opened her arms and hugged PEI Munian. She repeated, ¡± I¡¯m willing to pay any price.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s touch pulled PEI Munian¡¯s thoughts back. His ck eyes lowered and looked at the woman in front of him.


    A few buttons on her shirt had already been unbuttoned, revealing her fair skin. From his angle, he could even see her ckce bra and the deep curves. The visual impact of ck and white made his brain a little confused, and his eyes darkened.


    Su Wanwan raised her head and saw PEI Munian¡¯s dazed and dazed eyes. She thought that this might be her only chance.


    She knew how shameful, shameless-and despicable her actions were-but she had no other choice, did she? Anyway, from the moment she came to look for PEI Munian, thesebels had already been stuck on her.


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth hard and went all out. She tiptoed, put her hands around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, and kissed her red lips.


    As long as PEI Munian was willing to make this deal, the SU family would be safe.


    However, just as su Wanwan was about to kiss PEI Munian, PEI Munian seemed to have thought of something and suddenly returned to her senses. The next second, his hand grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s arm and pulled hard, pushing her away fiercely.


    PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face was covered in haze and stormy waves rolled in his eyes. He looked at su Wan as if he wanted to tear her apart. He raised his hand and pointed at the door, his voice full of fury. su Wan, I said, I don¡¯t care about you, no matter what you do!


    Su Wanwan was shocked on the spot and looked at him in a daze with big eyes.


    PEI Munian red at su Wanwan, her whole body tensed up. She was like a violent Lion and was about to pounce on her in the next second. put on your clothes and get lost immediately!! I don¡¯t want to see you, get lost!¡±


    Tears instantly gushed out of her eyes. Su Wanwan closed her eyes and was silent for a second. Her voice was dead silent, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.

 Chapter 242

    242 The peacemaker (2)


    When su Wanwan turned around, her body swayed a little. She stopped and used all her strength to support herself so that she wouldn¡¯t fall down. Then, she took a step and left.


    PEI Munian stood there and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s pale face, trembling body, and stiff back. Her whole body was on the verge of copse. For a moment, he really wanted to admit defeat.


    He retaliated against her and humiliated her. He was not happy but felt more pain instead. The anger in his heart was getting more and more suffocating and ufortable. However, su Wanwan¡¯s indifference made him hate her.


    No matter how he treated her, as long as it didn¡¯t involve the SU family or the SU group, she didn¡¯t care. And every time, this was the only thing that could trigger a little reaction from her. She could even throw away her pride and self-esteem, regardless of everything.


    Just now, if Yingluo didn¡¯t wake up at thest moment, he thought, he would sink into su Wanwan¡¯s fake tenderness again. He didn¡¯t dare to repeat the same mistakes again.


    Now, he didn¡¯t even know if he bought over the SU group to take revenge on her and make her suffer, or if Qianqian wanted her heart and attention to be on him, to be able to see him, and to find a way to revolve around him.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand mmed hard on the table, and the bandage on her hand split open. Bright red blood slowly seeped out from the White gauze.


    PEI Munian looked on in a daze. His hands were in pain, but no matter how much it hurt, it couldn¡¯tpare to the pain in his heart. He pressed his hands against the desk and closed his eyes in pain.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan came out of the office. Assistant Wu stood at the side and looked at her pale face worriedly. young, young Madam, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Su Wanwan calmly replied, ¡± thank you for today. I¡¯m leaving.


    She looked so sad, but she still had to pretend to be calm, which made people feel even more worried. young Madam, I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back.


    He was worried about her leaving alone in this state.


    ¡°No need,¡± Su Wanwan lightly nodded at him, walked past him, and walked forward.


    Assistant Wu sighed deeply as she watched her unsteady steps.


    Su Wanwan went downstairs and returned to the car. She inserted the car key and twisted the key to start the engine, but she didn¡¯t know if her hand was too weak. She twisted it a few times but couldn¡¯t twist it. Tears fell with a plop.


    ¡°Even you are bullying me, even you are bullying me!¡±


    Her voice was full of tears. She punched the steering wheel hard and finally sprawled on it, crying loudly.


    She really wasn¡¯t that strong, she wasn¡¯t that invulnerable. Whoever asked her if she was okay, she would say she was okay. But how was she okay? She was sad. She was so sad that she was going to die. She was so sad that she was going to die.


    From the moment PEI Munian said that he had never cared for her, from the moment PEI Munian viciously told her to get lost, she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    The heartache couldn¡¯t be any greater. Su Wan¡¯s hand clutched her heart and cried louder.


    In the past year, she had been very careful even when she cried. She had suppressed and restrained all her emotions. She wanted to do well, to satisfy her grandfather, to have the SU family business well, and to make PEI Munian like her.


    She thought that she had done a good job, that the heavens were finally going to take care of her.


    It turned out that Yingluo couldn¡¯t do anything. She couldn¡¯t do anything well!


    Su Wanwan looked at the main road in front of her with teary eyes. In her mind, for a moment, a terrible thought shed.

 Chapter 243

    243 The peacemaker (3)


    Su Wanwan looked at the main road in front of her with teary eyes. In her mind, for a moment, a terrible thought shed.


    If Yueyue just drove the car out like that, would she be free? From then on, she was free from everything. She didn¡¯t have to care about thepany, her grandfather, PEI Munian, or anyone else. She was free to do what she wanted to do. She could cry andugh whenever she wanted to. When she was sad, she didn¡¯t need to tell others that she wasn¡¯t sad. When she was sad, she didn¡¯t need to smile and say that she was fine. This was great, Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan thought about it, started the engine, and slowly stepped on the elerator.


    The car drove straight ahead.


    The speed turned from slow to fast. There was a crossroad in front and a big truck was driving over from the left. On su Wanwan¡¯s side, there was already a yellow light warning and the red light would soon turn on.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down at all. Instead, it became faster and faster!


    The red light here turned on, and the green light turned on at the intersection on the left. The big truck drove toward the intersection.


    Su Wan¡¯s hands held the steering wheel tightly. Her ck eyes were wide open, as if she was bewitched. It was as if if she could really drive over like this and she could really be freed from this painful abyss.


    At the critical moment, her phone suddenly rang.


    Su Wanwan was startled by the ringing. Seeing that her car was about to hit the big truck in front of her, her survival instinct drove her to reflexively release the elerator and step on the brake!


    The car stopped quickly. The tires rubbed against the ground and made an extremely harsh sound. Because of inertia, su Wanwan¡¯s body fiercely swooped forward and her head hit the steering wheel. She was in so much pain that cold sweat suddenly burst out.


    However, this pain also made su Wan sober up.


    What was she trying to do just now? She actually wanted Qingqing to drive her car out just like that? She, was she crazy?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands suddenly let go of the steering wheel. A chill emerged on her back and she couldn¡¯t help but feel scared.


    If the car was really knocked out and something happened to her, what would happen to Grandpa? What about thepany? Could she really leave all this behind and not care?


    Perhaps she had once envied her sister¡¯s carefreeness, but she would never learn from her sister.


    Her parents were gone, and so was her sister, but the SU family¡¯s Yueyue still needed someone to support her. If she fell, the SU family would really be destroyed in her hands. She couldn¡¯t do it, she couldn¡¯t!


    Her phone kept ringing. Su Wanwan picked up her phone and looked at it. It was her grandfather.


    She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and calmed her wildly beating heart. She took a deep breath and answered the call. Grandpa.


    ¡°Wanwan, did you find PEI Munian? How did your discussion go? Will he let concubine su go?¡± Su Zhenhua¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, and he asked one question after another.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse.


    Grandfather was still waiting for her good news, but she had not been able to bring it back. Grandfather had ced all his hopes on her, so how could she bear to tell him this cruel truth?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed her phone tightly. Her lips trembled and she licked her dry lips. In a low voice, she spat out word by word slowly, ¡± Grandpa, I, I didn¡¯t get to see PEI Munian, but don¡¯t worry, I will stay at the PEI family corporation. I will definitely see him.

 Chapter 244

    244 The peacemaker (4)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to lie to her grandfather, but now, she had to tell some white lies. Otherwise, she was afraid that her grandfather wouldn¡¯t be able to ept this reality. His body couldn¡¯t bear any stimtion.


    Su Zhenhua was indeed very disappointed, but he didn¡¯t have any other way at the moment. His only hope was on su Wanwan. If she couldn¡¯t convince PEI Munian, then the SU group would really be gone.


    Wanwan, you¡¯ll definitely think of a way to make PEI Munian let the SU family off, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard with her pearly white teeth. She suppressed the sourness that surged up her nose and softly said, ¡± I, I will.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva heavily, restrained the trembling in her voice, and continued, ¡± Grandpa, I probably won¡¯t be able to go back to apany you these few days. You have to take good care of your body and yourself. If there¡¯s anything, you must ask nanny li to call me.


    ¡°Alright, you take care of yourself too.¡±


    Su Wanwan bit her hand hard, afraid that she would cry out in the next second, and only dared to vaguely say ¡°en.¡±


    The green light suddenly lit up. Su Wanwan¡¯s car was stuck at the intersection and didn¡¯t drive, causing the cars behind to honk in dissatisfaction. Su Wanwan quickly said: Grandpa, I¡¯m driving. I¡¯ll hang up now.


    After saying that, su Wanwan hung up the phone without any exnation. The choking in her throat also came out in the next second.


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears, sniffled, restarted the car, and drove forward. However, as she drove, she lost the direction and didn¡¯t know where to go.


    She couldn¡¯t return to the SU residence because she didn¡¯t want Grandpa to see that there was something wrong with her and raise his suspicions. She couldn¡¯t return to the vi either, which belonged to PEI Munian. He said that he didn¡¯t want to see her, but that wasn¡¯t a ce she could go back to either. So, where else could she go?


    ¨C


    Yu Jia performed two operations that day, and he worked from morning to night. When he got home, he was so tired that he just wanted to lie on the bed and do nothing.


    As soon as she got into bed, the doorbell rang. She frowned and tried to ignore it, but the doorbell continued to ring. Yu Jia got up in a rage and walked out while thinking hard about who was the one who dared to disturb her at this time! If there was nothing urgent, she would definitely beat him up!


    As soon as Yu Jia opened the door and saw the pitiful figure at the door, all his anger disappeared.


    She widened her eyes in shock. Wanwan? ¡±


    Su Wanwan squeezed out a smile and her voice was a little weak, ¡± Yu Jia, can you take me in these few days? ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t stay in a hotel, but she was really scared by the terrible thought just now. She was afraid that if she stayed alone, this idea woulde back again. And of all her friends, Yu Jia was the only one she could rely on.


    Yu Jia was surprised for a while before she regained her senses. She quickly pulled su Wanwan into the house and looked her up and down. ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why was there blood flowing from his forehead? You were robbed?¡±


    If Yu Jia didn¡¯t say it, su Wanwan really didn¡¯t know that her forehead was bleeding. No wonder she felt so dizzy. Her hand unconsciously touched her forehead and it was full of sticky liquid.


    She wanted to say something, but her vision went ck and her body fell limply to the ground.

 Chapter 245

    245 The peacemaker (5)


    When su Wanwan regained consciousness, the sky had already turnedpletely dark. There was only one wallmp lit in the room, a faint yellow.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know where she was for a while and opened her eyes in a daze.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    With the sound, the sound of footsteps gradually approached. Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned stiffly and looked at the person, ¡± Yu Xuanji, Yu Jia? ¡± You, why are you here?¡±


    Yu Jia stared at su Wanwan in a bad mood. hey, young miss, you came to me of your own ord and still asked me!


    She came on her own?


    Su Wanwan gently furrowed her eyebrows and her memory came back little by little. Yes, she was homeless, so she came to Yu Jia¡¯s ce, hoping that Yu Jia could take her in for a few days.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t argue with su Wanwan. She sat on the edge of the bed and gently helped su Wanwan sit up. She stuffed a small pillow behind her back and let her lean on it. Then she said, ¡± ¡°Are you feeling better? Does your head hurt?¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t have felt it if Yu Jia didn¡¯t mention it, but now she felt a sharp pain on her forehead, and her head felt dizzy. what, what happened to me? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? How would I know what¡¯s wrong with you!¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes widened helplessly. I see that you¡¯re not injured anywhere except your forehead, and your money is still there. You don¡¯t look like you were robbed. What happened to your head? ¡± Did you hit yourself?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her head and touched the pain on her forehead. Yu Jia had already helped her bandage it and wiped the blood clean. She was stunned for a moment before getting up. When she mmed on the brakes just now, her forehead hit the steering wheel. Perhaps she was too sad at the time, but she did not feel any pain at all.


    I hit my head on the steering wheel, ¡± she said softly.


    ¡°How could you be so careless!¡± Yu Jia frowned. I think you¡¯re bleeding from the impact, so I just bandaged your wound. Go to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up to avoid any trouble in the future.


    Su Wanwan nodded slowly. She paused for a few seconds and then weakly opened her mouth again, ¡± Yu Jia, can I trouble you for a few days? It¡¯s just a few days.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, what happened to you? Why are you in such a sorry state?¡±


    Although su Wanwan and Yu Jia had been good friends for many years, there were some things that she didn¡¯t know how to do and was embarrassed to say, ¡± Yu Jia, can I not ask me? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t want to. You can just live here as long as you like. Just pay the rent!¡±


    Su Wanwan knew that she was joking. Even if she was suppressing it in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Should I cook you some noodles?¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with me, it¡¯s disgusting! Rest, I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan slept for a night and her head didn¡¯t hurt so much. It was just that when she got up, she was a little dizzy. She got up from the bed, washed up, and walked to the living room.


    Yu Jia left a note on the coffee table, saying that she had gone to work. Breakfast was on the table, and she also told her to go to the hospital today to get her head checked.


    Su Wanwan folded the note and a trace of warmth surged from the bottom of her heart. It was just that she didn¡¯t have time to take care of herself now. She couldn¡¯t convince PEI Munian to give up the acquisition, so she had to think of other ways to deal with it and she had to race against time.


    Su Wanwan was thinking about it when her phone suddenly rang. She picked up her phone and looked at the caller ID. A trace of surprise shed in the bottom of her eyes.


    Why was she calling?

 Chapter 246

    246 The peacemaker (6)


    Su Wanwan looked at the phone screen for a while. Her fingers moved slightly and she answered the call. She opened her mouth and softly called, ¡± mom.


    Mrs. PEI sighed on the other end of the phone. Wanwan, I know about you and Munian.


    She had only found out about the PEI family¡¯s mid-year celebration this morning because she had gone overseas with her father to attend a friend¡¯s wedding.


    She never thought that a few days ago, her son was still talking about holding a wedding with su Wanwan. Now, it had be like this. Feelings were like child¡¯s y. If it wasn¡¯t for her strong heart, she would have been scared to death by these things.


    Su Wanwan originally thought that PEI Ziheng¡¯s parents more or less knew about the acquisition of SU group, so that night¡¯s dinner party, they didn¡¯t attend. Perhaps it was a silent agreement. That was why she was surprised when she saw Mrs. PEI¡¯s call just now. She didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t know.


    Wanwan, what¡¯s going on between you and Munian? ¡±


    What su Wanwan was most afraid of right now was others asking her what was going on between her and PEI Munian. Because she didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    How should she put it? she had been overthinking it. She thought that she could win PEI Munian¡¯s love and that PEI Munian had really fallen in love with her. She thought that they could get married, have children, and grow old together. In the end, it was just her wishful thinking?


    PEI Munian had been hating her from the start, so she was taking revenge on her?


    Su Wanwan tugged at the corner of her lips but still couldn¡¯t smile. She opened her mouth with difficulty. mom, I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t make mu Nian like me. Can you just not mention it? ¡±


    Mrs. PEI heard the sadness in su Wanwan¡¯s words and her heart ached as well. She originally wanted to ask if she and mu Nian quarreled because of the birth control pill, but now it was not appropriate to ask, lest it poked at her sad things.


    okay, I won¡¯t say anything more. But Wanwan, I think that mu Nian said that he wanted to acquire yourpany because he was angry. You can coax him. When he¡¯s not angry anymore, everything will be fine.


    Coax him?


    Previously, she was confident that she could coax him back.


    However, after yesterday, if she continued to deceive herself, she would really be asking to be humiliated again. So, she had learned to give up.


    Su Wanwan naturally couldn¡¯t talk to Mrs. PEI about these things. She pursed her lips and said in a faint voice, ¡± mom, I still have things to do. I won¡¯t talk to you first.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s obviously evasive attitude made Mrs. PEI frown.


    She listened to su Wanwan¡¯s words. She was so negative. If the two of them really went head to head like this, if you don¡¯t take the initiative and I don¡¯t take the initiative, how can we continue to be husband and wife in the end?


    Moreover, if mu Nian really bought over the SU family, their hard-earned fate would reallye to an end!


    Her feelings towards su Wanwan had always been very strange. In her heart, su Wanwan was not the daughter-inw she was most satisfied with. She was more fond of Xi Zhiwei, but su Wanwan was the person mu Nian liked, so she also worked hard to ept su Wanwan. After getting along with her, her temper was docile, she was well-behaved and obedient. She also slowly changed her opinion of her. The most important thing was that she could make her son happy, so she didn¡¯t want to see the two people separate.


    She had to find a way to help them.


    Mrs. PEI thought about it and said before su Wanwan hung up the phone, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, are you free tonight? Let¡¯s go home and have a meal.¡±

 Chapter 247

    247 The peacemaker (7)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was hanging up the phone paused and hesitated.


    She actually quite liked Mrs. PEI. She wasn¡¯t as snobbish and mean as the other richdies. Instead, she was very kind and kind. It was her fortune to have such a mother-inw.


    However, now that she and PEI Munian hade this far, this marriage was only in name. Mrs. PEI would no longer be her mother-inw. She did not want to miss her too much. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear it. It was better to cut it off when the time came.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Hanhan.¡±


    Mrs. PEI seemed to know what she was going to say and continued, ¡± Wanwan, about the acquisition, perhaps you can ask your father-inw for his opinion. Although he has retired, he can still ask about thepany¡¯s matters.


    Such a sentence directly made su Wanwan unable to say the rejection that was on the tip of her tongue.


    She was now anxious about the acquisition and she hadn¡¯t been able to think of any way. Mrs. PEI was such a big temptation in front of her. Su Wanwan hesitated and struggled for a few seconds, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist.


    To be honest, businessmen always paid attention to profits. This acquisition case had no benefits to gain from the PEI family corporation. It was dispensable. PEI Munian¡¯s acquisition was only to take revenge on her. However, if she could talk to father PEI properly, he might let PEI Munian take back her decision.


    She knew that this chance was very slim, but she had to seize and try any opportunity now.


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and slowly replied, ¡± okay, mom, I will go back tonight.


    yes, I¡¯ll ask the Butler to make your favorite dishes. Come back early.


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. PEI¡¯s eyes darted around before she continued to call PEI Munian.


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan left Yu Jia¡¯s house, she went to thepany.


    Thepany was already in a mess. Everyone was in a state of panic. Su Wanwan walked all the way and put away all her fragility. She maintained the calmness and strength on the surface, trying to stabilize the morale of the Army.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s appearance did make the staff feel a little more at ease. However, it had no effect on the directors.


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t hold a board meeting the entire day yesterday and didn¡¯t give any countermeasures. The directors ¡®patience was almost at its limit. And today, it wasn¡¯t su Zhenhua who attended, but su Wanwan. The directors couldn¡¯t sit still all of a sudden and mmed the table one after another.


    One of the directors red at su Wanwan and didn¡¯t hide his dissatisfaction at all, ¡± manager su, what¡¯s the matter with the chairman? Now that thepany is facing such a big crisis, he¡¯s hiding and noting out, only letting youe out? Is he worthy of all the support we gave him?¡±


    the chairman is having some health issues and is resting at home today, so he asked me to deal with this matter on behalf of him. With thepany¡¯s current situation, it¡¯s not the time for us to have internal disputes. We should unite and work together to deal with the outside world, right? ¡± Su Wanwan tried her best to appease the directors ¡¯emotions.


    I know that you¡¯re very uneasy about what happened to thepany. It¡¯s indeed our mistake, so we¡¯ll do our best to remedy it. I hope that you can give me some time on ount of your many years of friendship with Grandpa. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to save thepany!


    ¨C


    In the evening, su Wanwan drove the car and headed towards the PEI residence.


    The Board of Directors had only given her three days to think of a solution. If she couldn¡¯te up with a solution within three days, they wouldn¡¯t care about their old rtionship anymore!

 Chapter 248

    248 The peacemaker (8)


    She had three days to go against the PEI family corporation and turn the tide. It was almost impossible for her to win, so tonight¡¯s meeting with Mr. PEI was of utmost importance.


    She didn¡¯t have much confidence, but she would definitely try her best!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s car drove into the PEI residence and stopped in the courtyard. The servant saw her and smiled, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded at her and softly responded.


    After changing her shoes at the entrance, su Wanwan walked into the living room. Mrs. PEI had alreadye up to her with a smile and pulled su Wanwan to sit down. She looked at her carefully and said with heartache, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with your forehead? Are you hurt?¡±


    Su Wanwan forced out a smile. I¡¯m fine, I just identally bumped into something.


    look at how pale you are. Wanwan, you have to take good care of yourself. Mrs. PEI couldn¡¯t help but hold su Wanwan¡¯s cold hands.


    Su Wanwan was grateful from the bottom of her heart and her eyes were a little sour. She lowered her eyes and restrained herself. I will.


    Su Wanwan took a few deep breaths and calmed down. She remembered the purpose of her visit and bit her lower lip. She raised her ck eyes and swept them around. She didn¡¯t see the person she wanted to see and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± mom, where¡¯s daddy? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to be so straightforward, but she was really anxious.


    Madam PEI could understand her and did not me her, only saying,¡±Your dad is ying golf with his old friends. He¡¯ll be back for dinner. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    The servant brought tea. Su Wanwan held it in her hands and slowly drank it, her body feeling a little warm.


    Mrs. PEI, on the other hand, looked a little restless and would look up at the antique clock hanging on the wall from time to time.


    This was because when she called PEI Munian in the morning, although she had repeatedly told him toe back tonight, he only said that he would wait and see. If he did note back, wouldn¡¯t her efforts be in vain?


    She called both of them back because she wanted to be a mediator and ease the rtionship between the two!


    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened. It was seven o ¡®clock. Mrs. PEI could not sit still any longer. She found an excuse to get up and walked out of the balcony. She took out her phone and was about to call PEI Munian.


    Suddenly, the sound of a car driving back came from the door. Mrs. PEI paused, and then she heard a servant shout, ¡± master, you¡¯re back.


    The next second, he called out again, ¡± young master, you¡¯re back too.


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s eyes brightened, and she quickly turned around and walked towards the door.


    Mr. PEI and PEI Munian walked over one after another. Both of them were dressed in sportswear and looked like they had juste back from exercise together. Mrs. PEI said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Old PEI, didn¡¯t you go to y golf? Why are you with mu Nian?¡±


    Father PEI handed the baseball bat to the servant and replied, I met Goff on the field. You said that you wanted him toe back for dinner tonight, so I asked him toe back with me.


    ¡°Old PEI, you¡¯re indeed reliable!¡±


    Mrs. PEI gave her husband a thumbs up and then looked at her son. She smiled and said, ¡± what a coincidence. Wanwan came back earlier than you guys.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and she stopped in her tracks.


    He knew that something must have happened when his mother called him and asked him toe home for dinner tonight. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be rted to su Wanwan.


    So, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t beg him to let go of concubine su and wanted to target his parents again?

 Chapter 249

    249 The peacemaker (9)


    The moment she saw PEI Munian walk in, su Wanwan sat there in a daze. She didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian toe back today. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t havee no matter what.


    Yesterday, when she went to look for him with herst glimmer of hope, she had already abandoned all her dignity and pride. She didn¡¯t even hesitate to humiliate herself. However, she had clearly remembered every word he said to her in her mind and didn¡¯t dare to forget it.


    This way, she could remind herself not to be delusional and have wishful thinking.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes slowly swept across the living room andnded on su Wanwan. Su Wanwan¡¯s hands that were on her legs suddenly clenched tightly. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look PEI Munian in the eye. However, she could still feel his gaze. It was sharp and terrifying, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Mrs. PEI looked at her son¡¯s gloomy face and then at su Wanwan on the other side. She sat there awkwardly, her body still trembling slightly, as if the person standing in front of her was not her husband, but her enemy.


    Mrs. PEI couldn¡¯t help but frown. She grabbed PEI Munian and pulled him to the sofa. Then, she pressed him down to sit next to su Wanwan and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know what kind of conflict you two have that led to the acquisition of thepany, but it¡¯s inevitable for this couple to quarrel. You can¡¯t hurt your rtionship because of a moment of anger, so you two should have a good chat here. If there¡¯s anything you want to talk about, make it clear, understand? ¡±


    PEI Munian nced at Mrs. PEI expressionlessly. Her thin lips moved and she was about to speak.


    Mrs. PEI directly chided him, ¡± shut up! Your protest is Overruled!


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, her dark eyes heavy and the aura around her body cold.


    Although su Wanwan didn¡¯t look at PEI Munian, she sat beside him and was attacked by the coldness emitted from his body. Her heart shivered fiercely and her hands clenched even tighter.


    She finally understood that Mrs. PEI had asked her toe back for dinner today to ease the conflict between her and PEI Munian. Although Wanwan had good intentions, it would only backfire on her.


    Although su Wanwan really wanted to talk about the acquisition with PEI Munian¡¯s father, she couldn¡¯t talk to him face-to-face with PEI Munian here. Today, it could only end without a solution.


    Su Wanwan felt that it was a pity, but there was nothing she could do. Since there was no way to talk, then there was no need for her to stay here any longer, so as not to let Xuxu be an eyesore to PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips lightly pursed. She suddenly stood up and said to Madam PEI, ¡± mom, I, Hanhan, suddenly remembered that I have an emergency at thepany. I need to go back to deal with it. I, I won¡¯t be eating here.


    Mrs. PEI was stunned. She had already felt su Wanwan¡¯s negative attitude on the phone earlier. She didn¡¯t expect her to really give up such a chance to ease her rtionship with PEI Munian. Could it be that she really didn¡¯t want to win back Munian?


    Mrs. PEI couldn¡¯t help but look at PEI Munian. PEI Munian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and her eyes were deep and dark, without any emotion.


    Mrs. PEI was extremely anxious. These two people were so awkward that she didn¡¯t want to say anything. When would they reconcile?


    Mrs. PEI was anxious and could not care less. no, the two of you must make things clear today! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

 Chapter 250

    250 the peacemaker (10)


    Mrs. PEI reached out her hand and unceremoniously pressed on su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder, forcing her to sit back down.


    Su Wan was caught off guard and sat down. Her body identally touched PEI Munian¡¯s body. Her heart thumped and she quickly retracted her hands and feet. She sat further away and tried to keep a distance from him.


    pei munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly. something seemed to sh across her eyes and her gaze became colder.


    Su Wanwan really didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and invite humiliation on herself, so she could only ept Mrs. PEI¡¯s good intentions. She opened her mouth and wanted to decline, but PEI Munian spoke first. mom, do you n to stay here and watch us talk? ¡±


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s eyes were wide open, but she blinked hard at PEI MU¡¯s words. She coughed lightly and said, ¡± ¡°No, you guys chat. I, I won¡¯t disturb you. You guys chat.¡±


    As Mrs. PEI spoke, she turned around and walked out of the living room. However, she turned back three times, her gaze still on them.


    Seeing Mrs. PEI like this, PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed impatiently. He suddenly reached out and grabbed su Wan¡¯s wrist. Then, he pulled her up from the sofa. He strode with his long legs and went straight upstairs.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t react immediately. She followed him in a daze until PEI Munian brought her to the second floor. She suddenly came back to her senses and couldn¡¯t help but struggle. where are you taking me? Let me go!¡±


    Su Wanwan wanted to shake off PEI Munian¡¯s hand, but his hand was like an iron chain, tightly holding her wrist. She couldn¡¯t shake it off no matter what. Moreover, his strength was extremely great. He grabbed her in pain and frowned. She gritted her teeth hard and didn¡¯t cry out in pain.


    PEI Munian dragged her all the way to his bedroom and mmed the door shut. It was only then that he flung her hand away with all his might, as if he had touched something dirty.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t stand firm and was hit by his strength. She fell directly on the sofa.


    PEI Munian took a few steps forward and looked down at her from above. Her handsome face was full of anger and there seemed to be a hidden surge in the bottom of her eyes, exuding extreme danger.


    Su Wanwan trembled from his gaze and didn¡¯t know how to move her hands and feet.


    PEI Munian had said that she didn¡¯t want to see him, but she had appeared in front of him again. One could imagine how angry he was. It was just that she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were flustered. She stammered and exined, ¡± PEI, PEI Munian, I didn¡¯t know you woulde back tonight, Yueyue.


    Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by PEI Munian¡¯s sneer. su Wan, you¡¯re really good at acting. It¡¯s not enough to act in front of me, now you still want to act in front of dad and mom!


    ¡°......?¡±


    but let me tell you, even if you bring out my mother, it¡¯s still useless. If you have so much time to y these tricks, why don¡¯t you think about how I¡¯m going to clean up your su family¡¯s mess after I buy over the SU family? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face was slightly pale. Now, no matter what she did, in his eyes, it was all an ulterior motive and a conspiracy.


    Although she had indeede to the PEI residence today for the SU family¡¯s matter, she really had no intention of getting involved with him anymore. She also did not know that Mrs. PEI would have such an arrangement.


    Su Wanwan clenched her hands tightly and her voice trembled a little. I really didn¡¯t know about today¡¯s matter in advance.

 Chapter 251

    251 I just like him (1)


    Even if PEI Munian didn¡¯t believe her, su Wanwan still exined it seriously. Whether he believed her or not, that was his business. She just wanted him to know that even if she had nothing in front of him, she wouldn¡¯t be so shameless again and again.


    if I had known that mom would make such arrangements, I wouldn¡¯t havee.


    Su Wanwan bit her lip and slowly said, word by word, ¡± today¡¯s matter, just pretend it didn¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll go first.


    Su Wanwan got up from the sofa and quickly walked to the door of the room. However, when she wanted to open the door and go out, the door couldn¡¯t be opened.


    She frowned and twisted the door lock. She pulled hard, but the door seemed to be locked and did not move.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed with doubt. What¡¯s wrong with the door?


    Su Wanwan spoke so firmly as if she really didn¡¯t participate in today¡¯s matter and everything was his mother¡¯s idea. She even left as she pleased. PEI Munian was stunned by her actions. Unfortunately, she revealed her true colors so quickly.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan, who was standing at the door of the room without moving, and her lips twitched sarcastically. what? You can¡¯t bear to leave again?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words were always so pleasant to hear and she always acted in front of him. The sad thing was that the act she acted in front of him was always broken with a poke, making it difficult for him to believe her.


    Su Wanwan listened to the mocking voiceing from behind her and her heart trembled slightly. She knew that she and PEI Munian hade to this point. She should not be moved by any of his words and feel hurt. It was just that it was easy to say, but it was difficult to do. After all, Huahua loved him and loved him for so many years.


    It might only take a second to love a person, but it would take a very long time to forget the person you loved. It might even take forever. You might not be able topletely erase the traces of him in your heart.


    However, even if she could not forget, she would not let him know a single thing. She would not give him the chance tough at her sincerity again.


    ¡°The door can¡¯t be opened. It seems to be locked from the outside.¡±


    Su Wanwan tried to exin as calmly as possible. Then, she reached out and knocked on the door hard. As she knocked, she shouted outside, ¡± is anyone there? ¡± Is anyone there? Can you help me open the door?¡±


    It¡¯s locked?


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s nonchnt attitude and only felt that it was ridiculous. No wonder she could leave so righteously just now. She must have known about this long ago. She knew that the door had been locked by his mother from the outside and she couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to. That¡¯s why she was acting like this in front of him.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to peel open her heart and see what kind of heart she had. How could she be so scheming and cunning? she was always weaving lies and pretending to be innocent. He had clearly seen her true colors!


    The more PEI Munian thought about it, the angrier she got. She strode forward with her long legs and walked behind su Wanwan. She grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s arm and forcefully turned her body around. Her ck eyes were full of gloom, her lips curled coldly, and her voice was full of impatience. su Wan, stop acting. Whether it¡¯s in front of me or my parents, I¡¯m telling you, no matter what you do, it¡¯s useless!


    No matter what she did, it was useless.


    That¡¯s right, no matter what she did, he had never believed her. In his eyes, she had never been innocent and had always been scheming.

 Chapter 252

    252 I just like him (2)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long and curly eyshes trembled fiercely. A trace of sourness surged up her nose. She lowered her eyes and tried to restrain the depression and sadness in her heart.


    Her lips moved slightly as she tried to defend herself, but she could not make a sound.


    In the past, she might have wanted to exin to him, but even if he didn¡¯t believe her, she would still exin. However, there was no need to do so now. You could never wake up a person who was pretending to be asleep, just like you could never convince a person who didn¡¯t believe you.


    Su Wanwan raised her head and looked at PEI Munian. She raised the corner of her lips and tears floated in her eyes. She tried her best to smile. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you again. I still have this bit of self-awareness. If you don¡¯t want to see me, ask someone to open the door. I¡¯ll leave immediately and nevere back.


    She would not ask him for anything regarding the SU family, nor would shee to ASK FATHER PEI for help. She would avoid everything rted to him and would not take another step.


    It was true that she hade here today because of her illness. She had tried to ask for Mr. PEI¡¯s help. He was right not to believe her.


    However, she was also thankful for his disbelief, which made her understand that she and PEI Munian had reallye to an end.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words only made the ridicule in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes deepen. get someone to open the door? If someone would open the door, they would have done so long ago. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t make up with you, the door wouldn¡¯t have opened, right?¡±


    There were no unpleasant words in his words, but this rhetorical question was like a sharp de, ruthlessly stabbing her.


    The light in su Wanwan¡¯s eyespletely disappeared and turned dark. She smiled and her voice was very low, ¡± you can think whatever you want.


    Su Wanwan raised her hand and forcefully pulled away PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was grabbing her arm. Then, she took a step forward and sat back on the sofa. Her back was straight and she sat upright. She looked down and did not look at PEI Munian again.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s series of actions coldly. The anger in her heart was getting more and more intense, and the gloominess in her eyes was getting heavier and heavier. He hated su Wanwan the most when she was like this. He didn¡¯t know how many schemes she had in her heart, but she still had to pretend to be innocent. She deceived him again and again without holding back, achieved her goal, and then ruthlessly stabbed him in the heart.


    PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed as she sneered. He wanted to see how long she could keep pretending this time.


    Time ticked by and the room slowly quieted down. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t move at all. She sat there like a statue and even the sound of breathing was almost inaudible.


    PEI Munian sat by the bed and nced at her. The coldness in her eyes did not dissipate at all. She was able to keep her cool this time, but so what? She would still reveal her true colors eventually, just like every time.


    It was just that PEI Munian didn¡¯t expect su Wan to really sit there quietly. She didn¡¯t move much and didn¡¯t say a word. She just sat there until dawn.


    For the entire night, the room was suffocatingly calm. If it wasn¡¯t for su Wanwan¡¯s asional slight movements, PEI Munian would have really thought that su Wanwan, who was sitting there in a daze, was a dummy.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone in from the window and nted on su Wanwan¡¯s face. PEI Munian looked at her calm side profile and was in a trance for a moment. What did su Wan want to do? Did he really misunderstand her this time?

 Chapter 253

    253 I just like him (3)


    After Mrs. PEI locked the door, she kept an eye on the room. At first, there were some slight sounds in the room, but then it became quiet.


    Mrs. PEI was outside, both expectant and nervous. She was looking forward to them being alone in a space so that they could talk and resolve any conflicts. However, there was no sounding from inside, and she didn¡¯t know what they were doing.


    Mrs. PEI waited patiently for the whole night. Early the next morning, she quickly came to inspect. She tried the door lock and it was still locked. She put her ear to the door and listened. It was still quiet inside.


    Although she couldn¡¯t determine what was going on inside, they didn¡¯t think of a way to get out the entire night. After all, with her son¡¯s personality, if he really wanted to leave, there was no way he could trap him. So Wanwan might have made up with him already. After all, they were husband and wife. How could there be so many conflicts between husband and wife? they always fought at the head of the bed and made up at the end of the bed.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. PEI felt a little relieved. She smiled and asked the servant to bring the key to unlock the door.


    Some noises came from the door, Breaking the Silence in the room.


    su wanwan moved her stiff eyes and slowly looked at the door. the door was gently pushed open and mrs. pei¡¯s head quietly poked in.


    Su Wanwan stood up at once.


    PEI Munian also lifted her eyelids and looked over.


    Mrs. PEI originally wanted to secretly observe the situation inside. She didn¡¯t expect that when she poked her head in, she would see PEI Munian sitting on the bed and su Wan sitting on the sofa. The two of them were so far apart and the atmosphere in the room was extremely depressing. Her heart thumped. It seemed that Wanwan¡¯s matter didn¡¯t develop as she imagined! On the contrary, the situation didn¡¯t seem right.


    Mrs. PEI reflexively retreated and wanted to lock the door again, but PEI Munian had already taken a few steps forward and grabbed the door. With a strong force, she pulled the door open directly. Her brows were tightly knitted as she said in a low and cold voice, ¡± mom, that¡¯s enough. How many more times do you want to y this trick? However, it¡¯s useless, so you don¡¯t have to waste your time!¡±


    Mrs. PEI was caught red-handed and felt a little awkward. Her eyes flickered slightly as she exined weakly, ¡± this ran ran, I¡¯m just giving you guys some space to talk and resolve your conflicts.


    After a pause, she seemed to feel that there was something wrong with his words and could not help but say, ¡± ¡°Wait, how many more times do you mean we want to y?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes seemed to be hiding ice. Her handsome face was tense and full of gloom.


    Madam PEI looked at his expression and suddenly understood what he was talking about. She said in surprise, son, you, you think Wanwan and I colluded with each other about Wanwan¡¯s matter? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up coldly. isn¡¯t that so? ¡±


    Mrs. PEI couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She didn¡¯t think that PEI Munian would have this misunderstanding. Mrs. PEI was about to exin when su Wanwan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡± mom, I¡¯ll be leaving first.


    After su Wanwan finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for Mrs. PEI to answer. She walked straight to the door, bypassed Mrs. PEI, and left.


    Mrs. PEI looked at su Wanwan¡¯s calm and determined back and couldn¡¯t help but panic. She didn¡¯t have time to exin anything and only anxiously said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Mu Nian, what are you doing? Hurry up and chase after him!¡±

 Chapter 254

    254 I just like him (4)


    PEI Munian stood rooted to the ground, as if she had not heard Mrs. PEI¡¯s words. She frowned and her voice became colder. mom, we will handle our own matters. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    For a moment, Mrs. PEI didn¡¯t know if she should be angry or helpless. If he really knew how to deal with it himself, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.


    mu Nian, I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Wanwan, but when I was on the phone with herst night, Wanwan seemed to have really been hurt this time. That¡¯s why I made the decision to arrange for both of you toe home. I hope that you can reconcile your rtionship and not let it get out of hand. But since you really don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t meddle in this.


    Making decisions without permission, Yingluo


    When these words entered her ears, PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and something shed in her eyes. mom, was yesterday¡¯s incident really your own idea? ¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Mrs. PEI retorted angrily, ¡± it wasn¡¯t easy for me to coax Wanwan toe back for dinner, but you¡¯re good. You keep a cold face. No matter how many opportunities I create, it¡¯s no use!


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t hear theints in Mrs. PEI¡¯s words. His mind couldn¡¯t help but float to su Wanwan¡¯s pale facest night and the words she said in a trembling voice, ¡± I really didn¡¯t know about today¡¯s matter beforehand!


    So this time, she really didn¡¯t lie. She didn¡¯t lie to him, Wanwan.


    PEI Munian thought of su Wanwan¡¯sst words. Quiet, deathly silent. She was clearly smiling when she spoke, but she was so depressed and desperate.


    She said that he could think whatever he wanted, but it was as if she hadpletely given up on something.


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart felt as if it had been hit hard by something. A sense of uneasiness welled up in her heart, and her hands clenched unconsciously.


    Mrs. PEI looked at PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes and sighed slightly. She could not help but say, ¡± Munian, don¡¯t me me for being long-winded, but I still have to remind you that it¡¯s normal for a husband and wife to have conflicts. However, no matter how angry you are, you can¡¯t lose your mind too much. If you still want to be in this marriage, don¡¯t be too ruthless unless you don¡¯t want to continue with Wanwan.


    I don¡¯t want to walk with Wanwan anymore,¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand suddenly clenched and the veins on the back of her hand popped out. He wanted to take revenge on her because he was really hurt by her deception. So he wanted her to taste the pain in his heart and let her know what it felt like to be deceived and what it felt like to fall from the top. However, from the beginning to the end, he never thought about how he and su Wanwan should go on after such a thing happened.


    Was it really like what his mother said? he didn¡¯t want to go on with su Wanwan?


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s words were like a heavy blow to his head. PEI Munian pursed her thin lips tightly, a trace of confusion in her eyes, but more of it was panic.


    He couldn¡¯t say why he was panicking and couldn¡¯t say what the chaotic thoughts in his heart were thinking. He just subconsciously took a step forward and chased in the direction su Wanwan left.


    PEI Munian ran downstairs and went out of the door. From a distance, she saw su Wanwan standing in the courtyard in front of her, as if she was talking to someone. He was about to step forward when su Wanwan¡¯s words reached him and made him stop in his tracks.

 Chapter 255

    255 I just like him (5)


    Su Wanwan came down from the second floor and the servant handed her her bag. She took it, politely said thank you, and then walked out of the house and went straight to her car.


    Just as she was about to open the door, a car drove in from outside and went straight to her side. Su Wanwan nced at it. The person sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was Xi Zhiwei.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s mother was the housekeeper here. Su Wan thought that she probably came back to see her mother. However, whether it was true or not, it had nothing to do with her. In the future, whatever Wanwan did about PEI Munian and the people around him, it had nothing to do with her.


    Su Wanwan retracted her gaze and pulled open the car door.


    Xi Zhiwei had already gotten out of the car. When she saw su Wanwan, she walked around in a few steps and nced at her contemptuously. She snorted coldly, ¡± I thought I was wrong. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you. Su Wanwan, how can you be so shameless? ¡± Brother mu Nian doesn¡¯t want you anymore, and you still have the nerve toe here? Why? Are you trying to act pitiful in front of uncle and Auntie so that they can help you?¡±


    Su Wanwan curved her lips and chuckled softly.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at her suspiciously. She probably could not understand why she was smiling. Could it be that she had really convinced her parents to help her? or could it be that she had coaxed PEI Munian back?


    ¡°You,¡±


    Xi Zhiwei opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but su Wanwan cut her off. Xi Zhiwei, my business has nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t have to report anything to you, but Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan paused for a moment. It was unknown if she was mocking herself or ridiculing herself. She continued in a low voice, ¡± I don¡¯t have any expectations for PEI Munian anymore, so I won¡¯t do anything anymore. It¡¯s not worth it.


    People would only wake up after experiencing extreme pain. Even though she kept saying that she wanted to give up, in reality, she still held on to a glimmer of hope. Even if it was very small, it would be ignited at the tiniest bit. Every word that PEI Munian said to her was like a basin of cold water that ruthlessly extinguished the little me in her heart. No, it was more like it was uprooted.


    Now, her heart was empty and there was nothing left. She didn¡¯t dare to say that she no longer loved PEI Munian, but she definitely didn¡¯t dare to love Yueyue anymore.


    After su Wanwan finished speaking, she no longer paid attention to Xi Zhiwei. She bent down, got into the driver¡¯s seat, closed the door, fastened the seat belt, and started the engine.


    When su Wanwan was about to step on the elerator, she inadvertently nced at the gate. She didn¡¯t know when PEI Munian hade down. She stood there, tall and straight, still so handsome and graceful.


    The morning sun shone on his face, making him look like an immortal.


    Back then, he had been like this, attracting all her attention with one look and making her sink into it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the piercing pain, she might not have been able to wake up.


    She didn¡¯t see the expression on his face at the moment, but it should still be that disgust and hatred. But it didn¡¯t matter, Yingluo. It didn¡¯t matter.


    Su Wanwan slightly raised the corner of her lips, then resolutely retracted her gaze. Without a trace of nostalgia, she stepped on the elerator and drove away!


    PEI Munian saw su Wanwan looking in his direction and the corners of her lips curved into a smile that was not a smile. Then, she turned around and the car slowly drove out of the gate. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly panicked, as if he had lost something important and could never get Hanhan back.

 Chapter 256

    256 I just like him (6)


    PEI Munian unconsciously took a step forward, but then she was firmly rooted in ce. Su Wanwan¡¯s words just now shed past his ears and he only felt full of sarcasm.


    She said that she would no longer have any expectations of him, that she would not do anything, and that it was not worth it for her to do it.


    After she could no longer gain any benefits from him, she would not waste any more time on him.


    In front of her, he had always been the one who couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. When he saw her hurt and sad, he always thought that he should just let it go. He loved her, so he was willing to give in for her, lowering his bottom line again and again.


    However, no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t get su Wanwan to be touched at all. She couldn¡¯t see him being stunned.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched, her smile full of sorrow. He loved her, but he couldn¡¯t let her have him in her eyes, so he hated her and took away everything she cared about. Could he force her to care about him a little? Even a little bit would be good, Yingying.


    ¨C


    Xi Zhiwei did not expect su Wanwan to say such words and was stunned on the spot. After all, she had always been proud and confident in her treatment of PEI Munian. She also had the drive to never admit defeat, even when she was at a disadvantage.


    So, now that she was saying such words as giving up, it seemed that she and PEI Munian had really fallen out?


    As Xi Zhiwei thought about it, she blinked her beautiful big eyes and could not help but be happy.


    She had been looking forward to this day for God knows how long. Su Wanwan finally knew her ce and stopped pestering brother mu Nian!


    As long as su Wanwan automatically distanced herself from mu Nian, then mu Nian would no longer be bewitched by this woman. He would see clearly who was by his side, who truly loved him, and who was really good to him!


    The more Xi Zhiwei thought about it, the happier she became. She looked up inadvertently and saw a tall figure standing at the gate. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes lit up and she ran straight over. Her voice was soft and sweet. brother Munian ~¡±


    As Xi Zhiwei walked closer, she saw the gloomy expression on PEI munianjun¡¯s face. His eyes were cold as he looked straight at her, causing a chill to run down her spine. Her smile froze and her voice weakened. m-brother Munian, Good Morning.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes scanned Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face and her gaze gradually softened. Her voice was unexpectedly gentle as she said, ¡± Weiwei.


    Xi Zhiwei was surprised for a moment, then her eyes curved into a smile. She subconsciously took a step forward. brother mu Nian, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Her voice wasnguid and mesmerizing as she slowly opened her thin lips. I heard everything you said to Wanwan just now.


    Xi Zhiwei recalled what she had just said. Every word and sentence was to scold su Wanwan on behalf of PEI Munian. She was proud. Did brother Munian finally know how good she was?


    Xi Zhiwei nced at PEI Munian shyly andughed, brother mu Nian, my heart aches for you too. A woman like su Wanwan isn¡¯t worth you treating her so well. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be with you in the future. I won¡¯t let su Wanwan appear in front of you and disturb you again!


    ¡°Is that so?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Xi Zhiwei nodded her head heavily, as if she was afraid that PEI Munian would not believe her.


    However, PEI Munianughed. His eyes were still gentle and doting, but the words he said were like a cold wind that pierced through Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 257

    257 I just like him (7)


    He said,¡±Xi Zhiwei, Who Do You Think You Are to me?¡± What right do you have to meddle in my Affairs?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was stunned.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes drooped down and fixed her gaze on Xi Zhiwei. Her thin lips opened slightly and she said word by word, ¡± Xi Zhiwei, don¡¯t provoke su Wanwan. Have you forgotten again? Do you want me to remind you again?¡±


    When Xi Zhiwei heard that calm voice, her spine could not help but shiver. She could not help but think of the p that PEI Munian had given her thest time. She had not held back at all. Even though it had been a long time, her face still hurt when she thought about it. She covered her face and took a step back.


    Her cheeks were pale and her lips trembled badly. She looked at PEI Munian¡¯s cold and heartless face and her eyes turned red. brother Munian, I, Yueyue, was only concerned about you. Moreover, it¡¯s a Kasaya.¡±


    She pursed her lips and finally couldn¡¯t help but blurt out unwillingly, ¡± su Wanwan treated you like that. She only knew how to use you and didn¡¯t love you at all. Why are you still protecting her!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t love him. He didn¡¯t need others to say it. He was clear about it. However, he could be angry with su Wanwan, he could me su Wanwan, he could take revenge on su Wanwan because of his anger, but he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to nder su Wan and hurt su Wanwan.


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression did not change at all. Even her eyes did not waver at all. She only spoke with a voice full of hostility, ¡± Xi Zhiwei, I¡¯ve said it before. Because of your brother, I can tolerate anything you do, except for su Wanwan.


    Xi Zhiwei never thought that su Wanwan would do so many excessive things to him and that they would have to fight to this point. She originally thought that although he only wanted to acquire SU group, his next step would definitely be to divorce su Wanwan. However, even if he and su Wanwan were like this, his heart was still su Wanwan.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears and her voice was choked with sobs. Because of her unwillingness, anger, and even more hatred, anger quickly welled up from the bottom of her heart. She shouted without care, ¡± brother mu Nian, you said that you heard what we said just now. Didn¡¯t you hear su Wanwan say that she had no expectations of you? Are you not worthy of her doing anything for you? No matter how good you are to her, she won¡¯t appreciate it. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s good to you. Why can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s face quickly sank. Her face was cold and her voice was sharp and terrifying. whether I love su Wanwan or not is my business. Whether it¡¯s worth it or not is also my business. It has nothing to do with you. And your business has nothing to do with me.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t say any unpleasant words, but the words he said now made her more desperate and copse than him pping her or him telling her to get lost. It was as if his heart could only hold one su Wan. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t squeeze in.


    Tears suddenly burst out of her eyes and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice was almost broken. brother mu Nian, will ran ran only love su Wanwan no matter what? ¡±


    No matter what, will he only love su Wanwan?


    PEI Munian did not answer. His eyes were slightly lost in thought, and they were filled with bitterness.


    Seeing PEI Munian¡¯s expression, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with anger and hatred, slowly devouring her rationality. She clenched her fists tightly, and some terrifying and sinister thoughts quickly emerged in her mind. They took shape and were ready to move.

 Chapter 258

    258 I just like him (8)


    After leaving the PEI residence that day, su Wanwan fell into a deep predicament. Because PEI Munian was determined to acquire SU group, the only thing she could do was to resist with all her might. However, with SU group¡¯s current strength, it could not withstand a single blow.


    The SU family¡¯s stock price had fallen to rock bottom in just a few days after the news of the acquisition. The PEI family had taken the opportunity to acquire many private investors and gradually gained more shares. Although they were not a threat to the PEI family yet, the Board of Directors would lose confidence in them after three days and start to sell their shares inrge quantities. By then, their position would be shaken.


    Su Wanwan thought about it. The best way was to convince some shareholders to support them and stabilize the shares in their hands. In addition, she and her grandfather held a total of 25% shares. As long as they exceeded the support rate of more than 50%, the PEI family would have no way to seize the right to speak in the SU family and the SU family would be preserved.


    Time was tight. Su Wanwan analyzed and sorted out the shares and personality characteristics of each director. There were a total of ten directors in thepany. If she could make half of the directors support her, then she could basically keep the SU family¡¯s highest controlling position in SU group.


    Su Wanwan stayed up all night and took the lead in selecting five rtively easy-to-persuade directors. She nned to visit them one by one and have a good talk with them.


    After all, they had been supporting her and her grandfather for so many years, so they still had some feelings for each other. If she could be moved by their feelings and reason with them, they might be willing to continue supporting her.


    However, things didn¡¯t go very well. She called five directors, but only two of them picked up, and their attitudes weren¡¯t very good. After she expressed her intentions, one of the directors even hung up the phone directly and couldn¡¯t get through again. The other director wasn¡¯t so direct, but he tactfully expressed his refusal.


    Even if they had feelings for the SU family, their opponent was the PEI family, and no one was willing to go against the PEI family.


    Although this result wasn¡¯t unexpected for su Wanwan, it really hit her hard. Because if she couldn¡¯t convince those directors, she would lose without a doubt, so no matter how difficult it was, she still had to continue.


    The phone couldn¡¯t get through, so su Wanwan asked Xiaomei to find out where the directors were and she went directly to find them.


    One of the directors, director su, had the second highest share. He was su Wan¡¯s uncle. That year, after her father passed away, thepany fought for it. He was the most powerfulpetitor, but he still lost in the end, so the rtionship with them was a bit stiff. But no matter how they fought back then, that was the SU family¡¯s matter. Now that they were facing the possibility of the SU family¡¯splete decline, she thought that maybe he would put down the grievances from that year and support them to protect the SU family.


    The first time su Wanwan went to find director su, she went straight to his house. However, the servant politely weed her in. She waited for a full five hours but didn¡¯t see him. The second time, Xiaomei found out that director su was at the golf course. She went to look for him but was stopped by the bodyguards. She couldn¡¯t talk to him at all.


    For the third and fourth time, he tried many different ways to persuade her, but she didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak to director su. The three-day deadline was about to end!


    Su Wanwan stood guard at director SU¡¯s door all night. After director SU¡¯s car drove out, she rushed out without a care.

 Chapter 259

    259 I just like him (9)


    Su Wanwan opened her arms and blocked the car. The car drove straight towards su Wanwan. She could almost feel the car rushing towards her with a sharp wind, as if it would hit her heavily in the next second.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes in fear but didn¡¯t Dodge at all. Everyone was afraid of death, and she was the same. If she could choose, she didn¡¯t want to risk her life like this, but she had no choice.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the car still came to an emergency stop. The wheels made an extremely harsh sound, but when it entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears, it was like the joy of being reborn after a disaster.


    Director su sat in the car and looked at her gloomily. Su Wan swallowed her saliva heavily and said loudly, ¡± uncle, I hope you can give me some time to talk to me.


    She called him ¡®uncle¡¯ and not ¡®director su¡¯.


    Director su stared at her with aplicated expression for a long time and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart became more and more perturbed and could only keep pleading, ¡± uncle, I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. Five minutes, just five minutes, okay? ¡±


    She emphasized and pleaded.


    Director su furrowed his brows and remained silent for more than ten seconds. Finally, he raised his hand and lowered the car window.


    Su Wanwan was overjoyed. She rushed to the car window in two or three steps, cleared her voice, and opened her mouth, ¡± uncle, I¡¯m Wanwan.


    Director su interrupted her, ¡± manager su, I know what you want to say, but no matter what you say, I¡¯ll still say the same thing. I¡¯ve given you the time. If you don¡¯t think of a solution, I¡¯ll sell my shares when the time is up.


    uncle, you¡¯re also a member of the SU family. Do you really have the heart to watch the SU group get bought over? ¡±


    ¡°Su family?¡±


    Director su snorted and his eyes turned cold. back then, you and the chairman didn¡¯t treat me as part of the SU family. Now, you¡¯re ying the emotional card with me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan gently bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, ¡± uncle, no matter what happened back then, it was our family¡¯s business. No matter who leads thepany, SU group is still SU group. But now, once thepany is sessfully acquired by PEI group, it will change hands and there will be no SU group anymore.


    Perhaps this sentence had touched director SU¡¯s heart. The coldness in his eyes faded a little, and the light in the bottom of his eyes flickered slightly as if he was hesitating.


    Seeing this, su Wanwan continued, ¡± uncle, Grandpa and I have 25% of the shares, and you have 15%. Together, we have 40%. When the timees, we¡¯ll fight for more than 10% of the shares and we¡¯ll have the ability to fight against the PEI family. We won¡¯t lose for sure.


    However, her words were not able to move director su. He only hesitated for a few seconds before his eyes returned to being cold and sharp. manager su, you don¡¯t have to say this to me. Business is business. I only care about profits. Of course, as a member of the SU family, I don¡¯t want the SU group to change hands, so I can give you a chance now. I can sell all my shares to you at the original price.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that su Wanwan didn¡¯t consider buying the shares, but she and her grandfather simply didn¡¯t have enough money, ah ****


    Director su looked at su Wanwan¡¯s expression and naturally knew what her situation was, but this was the maximumpromise he could make. manager su, I¡¯ll remind you again. As far as I know, the PEI family group has already offered a high price and is ready to buy the shares of the directors. You¡¯d better raise the money as soon as possible.

 Chapter 260

    260 I just like him (10)


    Raise money


    Su Wanwan stood in the same ce in a daze. Her head was dizzy and her whole person was exhausted to the extreme in an instant.


    If concubine su had money, if she had money, or if she could have gathered the money, she would not be in such a difficult situation. Why would she lose her marriage, her love, and her pride?


    She had lost everything. Could it be that in the end, she couldn¡¯t even stand concubine su and couldn¡¯t even protect the SU family?


    Director su did not say anything more. He rolled up the window and ordered the driver to start driving.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how long she stood in the same ce. The sun gradually became fierce and the scorching heat shone on her body. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t sleep all night, she felt dizzy and weak all over. Moreover, the ce where her forehead was injured before began to hurt faintly again.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes impatiently. She raised her feet and wanted to walk towards her car, but before she reached the car, her eyes suddenly turned ck. Her feet went soft and she fell to the ground.


    Gong Lingyu happened to be driving out of the gong residence. From afar, he saw a slender figure standing in the middle of the road in front of him. At first, he only felt that she looked a little familiar. When he drove closer, he saw that it was actually su Wan. Then, he saw su Wan walking and suddenly falling down. Gong Lingyu was shocked and suddenly stepped on the brakes!


    The car stopped next to su Wanwan. Gong Lingyu quickly pushed the door open and walked in quickly. He squatted down and helped su Wanwan up, letting her lean into his arms. He looked at her pale and bloodless face and his pupils suddenly contracted. His voice was full of worry. Wanwan, wake up, wake up!


    Gong Lingyu reached out and gently patted su Wanwan¡¯s cheek. Then, he pressed her renzhong acupoint with force. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction. Gong Lingyu could only carry su Wanwan horizontally and walk to his car.


    After putting su Wanwan in the front passenger seat and fastening the seat belt, Gong Lingyu sat back in the car, started the engine, stepped on the elerator, and the car sped away.


    The moment su Wanwan fell down, she was unconscious, butter she felt someone Pat her face and pinch her philtrum. She gradually had a trace of consciousness, but she didn¡¯t recover for the time being, so she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.


    After about ten minutes, su Wanwan¡¯s consciousness became clear bit by bit. Her long, curly eyshes trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes and realized that she was sitting in a car. She was slow for a second, then her eyes moved slightly and she looked at the person beside her. It was Gong Lingyu.


    After su Wanwan recovered a little, she slowly sat up straight.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s ck eyes nced at su Wanwan and he said softly, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re awake? Do you feel better? I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now.¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly shook her head and stopped him, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I was just in a daze just now. I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s brows furrowed immediately. you don¡¯t look too good now. You should go to the hospital for a check-up. We¡¯ll be there soon.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that.¡± Su Wanwan insisted, ¡± I just didn¡¯t sleepst night and I¡¯m not in good spirits. There¡¯s no need to trouble myself.


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    Gong Lingyu still wanted to persuade her, but su Wan¡¯s mobile phone rang and cut off his words.


    Su Wanwan took out her phone from her bag. When she saw that it was her grandfather¡¯s call, she directly pressed the answer button.


    Wanwan,e back immediately.

 Chapter 261

    261 I just like him (11)


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s words were straightforward, and his voice seemed to contain anger. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. She subconsciously straightened her back. ye, Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t seem to want to say much over the phone, so he said coldly, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back!¡±


    After saying that, Su Zhenhua hung up the phone without any exnation.


    Su Wanwan listened to the beeping sound in her ear and then thought of grandpa¡¯s cold voice. The uneasiness in her heart grew. Thepany¡¯s situation was so bad these few days, but she didn¡¯t mention a word to Grandpa. Could it be that he knew about thepany¡¯s situation and knew that she was lying to him, so he was so angry?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but float with a touch of worry. She wasn¡¯t worried that Grandpa would be angry with her, but she was worried that thepany¡¯s situation would once again stimte grandpa¡¯s body.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but clench her phone tightly. She turned her face sideways and said to Gong Lingyu, ¡± Lingyu, I have something urgent to attend to and need to go home. Could you please stop the car by the side? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu saw that su Wanwan¡¯s face was still pale and ugly, and his brows furrowed even more. Wanwan, I¡¯d better take you to the hospital first before going home.


    ¡°Lingyu, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m really fine. Moreover, grandfather¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and I¡¯m worried about him. I have to rush back now.¡±


    Gong Lingyu looked at su Wanwan in silence for a few seconds. When he saw the stubbornness and persistence in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. okay, you don¡¯t have to go to the hospital, but at least let me take you home.


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and subconsciously wanted to refuse. She didn¡¯t want to trouble him, but before she could say it, Gong Lingyu seemed to know what she wanted to say and spoke first, ¡± don¡¯t refuse me. I really don¡¯t feel at ease letting you go alone.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words that were already on the tip of her tongue stopped. She lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t want to reject him again. She nodded gently and replied in a low voice, ¡± then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.


    Gong Lingyu turned the steering wheel and drove toward the SU residence.


    Although su Wanwan was awake, her head was still dizzy and the wound on her forehead seemed to be pricked by fine needles, making people feel very ufortable.


    Su Wanwan rolled down the car window and the wind gently blew in. She took a few deep breaths and seemed to be relieved. Then, she leaned back in the chair.


    She had only wanted to rest for a while to relieve her headache, but perhaps she was too tired, her eyelids became heavy and she fell asleep.


    The car arrived at the gate of the SU residence. Gong Lingyu stopped the car and looked at su Wanwan.


    She slept quietly with light breathing. Herplexion was extremely bad, and her small face was so white that even the sun couldn¡¯t bring her a trace of warmth. Gong Lingyu¡¯s heart was stabbed fiercely, and he couldn¡¯t help but lean over and gently caress her cheek with hisrge palm.


    Under a big tree not far away, a ck car was parked. There were some fallen leaves on the roof of the car. It seemed to have been parked there for a long time.


    The chauffeur raised his eyes and looked at PEI Munian, who had been sitting silently in the back seat, through the rear mirror. He said respectfully, ¡± young master, we¡¯ve already waited for a night. Do you want to continue waiting or go back to thepany now? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, her brows filled with fatigue.


    He had a dinner appointment yesterday and had a few drinks. For some reason, he had the chauffeur drive the car here.


    He actually didn¡¯t know why he had to stay here foolishly for a night. He clearly hated su Wanwan and didn¡¯t want to see her.


    PEI Munianughed at herself and was about to say that it was time to go back to thepany when she looked up and her eyes suddenly froze.

 Chapter 262

    262 I just like him (12)


    A ck Mercedes-Benz had stopped at the entrance of the SU residence. There were two people sitting in the car. Su Wan was in the front passenger seat, and Gong Lingyu was in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Last night, the light in su Wanwan¡¯s room didn¡¯t turn on. He thought that she had fallen asleep early. He didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t fall asleep but didn¡¯te back at all. Early in the morning, she took Gong Lingyu¡¯s car back to Xuxu.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyebrows twisted. Gong Lingyu suddenly leaned over and covered su Wanwan with his body. She waspletely enveloped in Gong Lingyu¡¯s arms, but su Wanwan did not push him away.


    PEI Munian immediately sat up straight, her eyes darkening and her handsome face dark.


    Not only was su Wanwan with Gong Lingyu all night, but she was also so intimate with him now. PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but recall thest time she returnedte. She was with him. Also, at the dinner banquet, he stood up for her and protected her so helplessly in front of the reporters.


    Thest time he was so angry at her, she didn¡¯t seem to have any interaction or contact with Gong Lingyu anymore. Later, he was deeply immersed in her sweetness and thought that she really treated him wholeheartedly. He never thought that not only were they still in contact, but their rtionship was still so intimate?


    She was already married to him, but she was still in close contact with her ex-boyfriend and ex-fianc¨¦! Then where did she put him?


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands suddenly clenched tightly, the veins on the back of her hands bulging. Her eyes were surging with emotions, ready to move.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand touched su Wanwan¡¯s face. Su Wanwan seemed to have sensed it. Her long, curly eyshes trembled slightly and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were slightly dazed and she was unable to react. After about a minute, she waspletely awake. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, she was stunned for a moment and her body unconsciously shrank back. Ling Qianqian, Ling Yu? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu saw that she had woken up, but he didn¡¯t move away immediately. Instead, he maintained the same posture. There was a hint of hesitation in his eyes, but in the end, he still said, ¡± Wanwan, I really don¡¯t want to see you suffer like this again. I don¡¯t want to see you being bullied, ridiculed, and rolled your eyes at. Let me help you with concubine SU¡¯s matter.


    Recently, concubine SU¡¯s matter had caused quite a stir. When Gong Lingyu knew about the situation, su Wanwan wasn¡¯t surprised at all. It was just that she didn¡¯t want to ask Gong Lingyu for help.


    Indeed, she was at her wit¡¯s end now and needed help. If Gong Lingyu was just a friend she knew, she would probably agree to his idea and even be grateful to him. However, Yingluo and he used to have that kind of rtionship, and he was also PEI Munian¡¯s cousin.


    No matter what, she could not ept his help. She could not repay him and did not want him to be involved in the matter between her and PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and raised her hand to push him away. Her voice was low but very firm. Lingyu, I¡¯m really grateful to you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with thepany¡¯s matters myself.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± PEI family corporation? ¡± Gong Lingyu called out helplessly, but his heart ached for her even more. His thin shoulders were carrying such a heavy burden. you can¡¯t go against the PEI family corporation on your own.


    Su Wanwan only smiled, politely said thank you, and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Gong Lingyu was still unwilling to give up. He reached out and grabbed her wrist.

 Chapter 263

    263 I just like him (13)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps stagnated. She looked back in surprise and looked at him.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand unconsciously exerted a little more force. The light in his eyes was deep and dark, with deep emotions. Wanwan, you should seriously consider it and let me help you.


    For the SU family, for concubine su, she had wronged herself, sacrificed marriage, sacrificed love, and from the beginning to the end, she had been revolving around the SU family, losing herself.


    He only hoped that she could live for Him, that she couldugh and cry as she pleased, that she did not have to suppress herself and that she did not have to be affected by anything.


    Before su Wanwan could speak, a hand suddenly came from the side and forcibly pulled her hand out of Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand. An extremely cold voice rang in the ears of the two people, ruthless and fierce, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about my wife¡¯s Affairs!


    Su Wanwan was pulled by that force and her whole person retreated a few steps back, almost falling down. After barely stabilizing her feet, she raised her eyes and looked. The man next to her was shrouded in a dangerous aura, as if he hade out of Asura hell. Su Wan¡¯s back couldn¡¯t help but feel cold and her body gently trembled.


    What was he doing here?


    Even though she did not do anything wrong, she was still afraid to see him all of a sudden.


    Gong Lingyu did not expect PEI Munian to suddenly appear and was stunned for a second. However, he quickly regained his senses and the anger in his eyes suddenly burned.


    Ever since he was young, he had always admired his cousin because he was smart and capable. He couldplete anything easily and do it to the best of his ability. Unlike him, there were many things that he needed to put in more energy toplete.


    In his eyes, PEI Munian had always been the embodiment of perfection. He had subconsciously learned from her and looked up to her. However, he did not expect that she would disappoint him so much when it came to love and marriage.


    Gong Lingyu clenched his fists tightly and red at PEI Munian. ¡°Wife? PEI Munian, have you ever treated Wanwan as your wife? How can you treat your own wife like this?¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s question made PEI Munian, who was originally filled with anger, even more furious. Heughed in spite of his anger, and his voice was strangely calm. how I get along with my wife is our business. What does it have to do with you? Do you think she needs you to fight for her?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan is my friend. Her matters are my matters. I¡¯m going to question you for treating her like this!¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡± PEI Munian repeated these two words and suddenlyughed. However, there was a deep chill in his smile as he looked straight at Gong Lingyu. friends. To be able to make her not return for an entire night, it¡¯s just a friend.


    He emphasized thest word,¡±friend,¡± so that every word was clear.


    I didn¡¯t return for a whole night.


    She had indeed not returned for the entire night, but she was not with Gong Lingyu. He did not even ask and concluded that she and Gong Lingyu had been together the entire night.


    However, in his eyes, she had always been this kind of woman, a woman who only knew how to seduce men.


    Even though she had already told herself not to have any expectations of him, her heart still ached.


    Gong Lingyu was also infuriated by PEI Munian¡¯s words and his blood was boiling. He could ignore how PEI Munian looked at him, but how could he misunderstand Wanwan like this?


    His cheeks flushed red and his voice was filled with anger. PEI Munian, you¡¯re so annoying.


    Before she finished speaking, su Wanwan suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 264

    264 I just like him (14)


    Before he could finish speaking, su Wanwan suddenly spoke. Her voice was very calm, without the slightest ripple. Lingyu, you go first.


    He didn¡¯t need to exin anything. No matter what she said, he wouldn¡¯t believe it, so there was no need to waste his breath.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end. Frowning slightly, he could not help but say, ¡± ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed a matter between me and him. It has nothing to do with you. You should leave first.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes stared at him and she said word by word.


    Gong Lingyu and su Wanwan looked at each other for a few seconds. Although he was unwilling, he didn¡¯t want to put su Wanwan in a difficult position. He clenched his fists tightly and red at PEI Munian. Then, he said to su Wanwan, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded lightly. drive carefully.


    Gong Lingyu closed the door, sat up straight, and looked at su Wanwan again. Then, he restarted the car and drove away.


    Su Wanwan stood in the same ce, her eyes following the direction of Gong Lingyu¡¯s car. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her wrist. Then, a cold voice rang in her ear, gloomy, ¡± if you can¡¯t bear to part with him, why don¡¯t you let him stay!


    Su Wanwan slowly retracted her gaze and looked at PEI Munian. She fixed her gaze on his handsome face that was full of haze. She curled her lips andughed, but that smile was filled with ridicule and self-mockery. PEI Munian, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re jealous.


    PEI Munian¡¯s back suddenly straightened and a trace of embarrassment shed quickly in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. His ck eyes narrowed and he sneered. His words were fierce and merciless. su Wan, you are still my wife now, the young Madam of the PEI family. You didn¡¯t return all night and entangled with a man in broad daylight. If this person is my cousin, you are shameless, but the PEI family can¡¯t afford to lose this face!


    Su Wanwan naturally didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to be jealous. He didn¡¯t care about her in the first ce. What he cared about was only his face and the PEI family¡¯s face.


    Without a heart, she didn¡¯t feel sad when he said this.


    Su Wanwan could still maintain the curve of her lips and her voice was faint. yes, I¡¯m shameless. It¡¯s not like you just found out that I¡¯m shameless today.


    ¡°Su Wanwan!¡± PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes quickly sank. She gritted her teeth and the hand holding su Wanwan¡¯s wrist became stronger.


    Su Wanwan felt as if the bones in her wrist were about to be crushed. It hurt so much that her forehead was covered in cold sweat, but she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound. After forcefully holding it back, she still curved her lips and smiled. I¡¯m a little busy these days. When I¡¯m done, let¡¯s make an appointment to get the divorce. This way, I won¡¯t embarrass you and your PEI family.


    Divorce.


    PEI Munian almost lost count of how many times su Wanwan had mentioned divorce to him in less than half a year since they got married. She was always cold-blooded and abandoned a marriage with no value without even blinking, just like how she abandoned him.


    He really wanted to know what su Wan¡¯s heart was made of. The blood flowing in her body, was it ice cold, so she could be so ruthless.


    His anger suddenly rose and burned vigorously. His eyes were red and heughed in anger. you hooked up with Gong Lingyu again and you can¡¯t wait to get a divorce. Su Wanwan, you¡¯re really good!


    but it¡¯s a pity that even if we divorce, the gong family won¡¯t want a second-hand item like you!

 Chapter 265

    265 i just like him (15)


    but it¡¯s a pity that even if we divorce, the gong family won¡¯t want a second-hand item like you!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long and curly eyshes trembled. The hands that hung on both sides of her body unconsciously clenched. She knew that there was no benefit in angering him at this moment, but she was really too depressed and aggrieved. In this marriage, she hadpromised until now only because she loved him. She didn¡¯t want to love him now. She didn¡¯t want to endure it anymore!


    su wanwan raised her chin and looked back at pei munian with her big eyes. her eyes were also slightly red, but the curve of her lips remained. ¡± even if he doesn¡¯t want me, it¡¯s enough that i like him. ¡±


    The light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes was extinguished in an instant. Her entire body was shrouded in a huge haze and the surrounding temperature quickly dropped to freezing point.


    The hand that was holding su Wanwan¡¯s wrist suddenly exerted force and pulled su Wanwan¡¯s entire body in front of him. His ck eyes stared at her and his voice was terrifying. He paused after every word, ¡± you said you like Gong Lingyu? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand hurt badly. She struggled hard but couldn¡¯t break free. She opened her big eyes and didn¡¯t blink as she continued, ¡± yes, I like him. You know it too. We were already talking about marriage. Even though I married you in the end, I have never forgotten him, not even for a day!¡±


    Since he had already misunderstood her rtionship with Gong Lingyu, she would make this misunderstanding a reality for him. He wouldn¡¯t mind it anyway. However, she felt sorry for Gong Lingyu. After all, she had used him as an excuse. If she had the chance in the future, she would apologize to him properly.


    I just like him, Yingluo.


    I¡¯ve never forgotten him, Yingluo.


    What words could be more hurtful than these two? PEI Munian¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pierced by thousands of arrows. It was so painful that she could barely breathe and her steps were unsteady.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t notice anything and continued, ¡± I married you for ourpany. I tried to please you, including saying that I like you and love you because you can bring benefits to our su family and let our su family rise again. It¡¯s just a pity that I couldn¡¯t lie to you, but I also have to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for your heavy blow, I might have been numbing myself and forcing myself. I wouldn¡¯t have realized it. I like Lingyu so much that I shouldn¡¯t have given up my love for my family.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, su Wanwan pursed her lips and then opened her mouth. She spat out word by word clearly, ¡± so, let¡¯s divorce.


    He had always known what su Wanwan said. Back then, he had already known it from her grandfather¡¯s mouth and knew it in his heart. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect that when these words came out of su Wanwan¡¯s mouth, the blood in PEI Munian¡¯s body seemed to flow backward. Sadness and anger made him lose hisst bit of reason. His other hand suddenly strangled su Wan¡¯s neck. His eyes were about to crack and his voice was terrifyingly deep. su Wanwan, you dare to say it again!


    PEI Munian¡¯s five fingers were like iron pincers, mping on her neck. Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks slowly turned red, but she didn¡¯t struggle at all. She still opened her eyes wide, looked at him, and repeated loudly, ¡± I can say it a hundred times if you want me to. I like Gong Lingyu. I want to divorce you!

 Chapter 266

    266 I just like him (16)


    At that moment, PEI Munian¡¯s hand suddenly tightened.


    The feeling of oppression on her neck made su Wan gradually feel difficulty breathing. Her hand instinctively wanted to break PEI Munian¡¯s hand, but her fingers moved and she restrained herself.


    She looked at the Furious PEI Munian and for a second, she thought that it would be nice if she died in his hands. That way, she would not be sad, sad, and desperate because of him. All her love, hate, and resentment for him would end with his own hands. If there was a next life, she would not fall in love with him again.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were moist. She looked at him for a few seconds and then closed her eyes resolutely.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s attitude of facing death with equanimity. She would rather die than divorce him just because the person she liked was Gong Lingyu and she wanted to be with him.


    When he had chosen to marry her, even though he knew she was just using him, he had been willing to do so. Only then could she be by his side, and only then could he be close to her. Later, he had chosen to take revenge on her, only because he wanted her to look at him in the eye, because he wanted her to see him. He didn¡¯t want her to think that he, PEI Munian, was only someone she could use and not her husband.


    But it turned out that no matter what he did, he could not get into her heart. Her heart had already been given to another man.


    In this world, anything could be obtained through hard work, but love. He had tried his best and used all kinds of methods, but he still couldn¡¯t get what he wanted.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand on su Wanwan¡¯s neck trembled fiercely. That delicate neck, as long as he used a little force, he could break it. From then on, he would no longer be in so much pain for su Wanwan that he would rather die.


    Without su Wanwan, everything would be gone. He was still the proud PEI Munian, not a puppet controlled by su Wanwan.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes turned red and her fingers tightened. She really wanted to end it all. He would rather die with her!


    Due to theck of oxygen, su Wanwan¡¯s face gradually turned purple. Her facial features were almost squeezed into a ball and she subconsciously let out a painful groan. This groan was very low, but it still clearly entered PEI Munian¡¯s ears and awakened his consciousness.


    In his ck eyes, su Wan¡¯s pained and slightly sinister face was reflected. Her lips were bloodless, as if she would directly stop breathing in the next second. His hand seemed to be burned by something and let go.


    He hated her so much that he wanted to take her down with him. However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it, just like three years ago.


    He thought that he had hated her for the past three years, but in the end, he realized that he still loved her deeply even after struggling for three years. No matter how much pain he was in, he still couldn¡¯t bear for her to disappear.


    Now, he hated himself for being like this!


    PEI Munian blinked, tears welling up in her eyes. He raised his hand and covered his eyes.


    After PEI Munian let go of su Wanwan, she fell to the ground powerlessly. Her hand covered her neck and she coughed violently.


    PEI Munian firmly suppressed the tears in her eyes. She heavily wiped her face and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, he had suppressed all humbleness and cowardice. His ck eyes lowered and looked down at su Wanwan condescendingly. He clenched his hands and said word by word, ¡± su Wanwan, you want a divorce? ¡± In your dreams! Don¡¯t even think that I¡¯ll help you and Gong Lingyu!¡±


    After a pause, he suddenly thought of something. He reached out and pulled su Wanwan up from the ground.

 Chapter 267

    267 Repeat the same trick (1)


    PEI Munian grabbed su Wanwan¡¯spels and red at her with her ck eyes. Her voice was fierce and harsh. su Wanwan, I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯re my wife and the young Madam of the PEI family. You better stay away from Gong Lingyu. If I see you two entangled again, I will not only destroy SU group, but I will also destroy Gong group!


    He loved her but couldn¡¯t get her, he suffered pain and was proud. Why should she, su Wan, be happy on her own? he couldn¡¯t bear to pull her to hell, so they would torture each other to death for a lifetime!


    As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian shook off su Wanwan, turned around, and strode away.


    Su Wanwan was stunned on the spot. She looked at PEI Munian¡¯s back as she left in anger. Tears still came out of her eyes. She raised her hand and wanted to wipe these tears away. The more she wiped, the more tears there were, soaking her face and palms.


    If ... If she had known that she and PEI Munian would end up like this today, if she had known that her extravagant hope and greed would turn out like this, she would have rather never married him. At least, when she thought about it, they would not be so unbearable and hateful.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand covered her face, her body slowly squatted down, and she sobbed fiercely.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying. She heard footsteps approaching her step by step and stopped in front of her. Su Wanwan opened her eyes and a pair of shoes came into her sight.


    This is Yingluo¡¯s grandfather?


    Her consciousness suddenly returned. Su Wan took a deep breath and suppressed her tears. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and slowly stood up. The person standing in front of her was indeed her grandfather.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want her grandfather to see her like this. She lowered her head, sniffled, and tried to speak as calmly as possible, ¡± ye, Grandpa, why did youe out? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s sharp eyes swept over her face. Su Wanwan unconsciously felt guilty and lowered her head even more. Grandpa shouldn¡¯t have seen her and PEI Munian¡¯s entanglement, right?


    Grandpa still didn¡¯t know that she and PEI Munian hadpletely fallen out. She didn¡¯t want him to know either, in case he was worried and upset.


    Su Zhenhua stared at her for a while before he asked in a low voice, ¡± why are you crying? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She tried her best to curve her lips and exined, ¡± I¡¯m not crying. It¡¯s just that the wind blew into my eyes just now.


    ¡°Did the wind blow into your eyes?¡±


    Su Zhenhua repeated the words one by one, thenughed. However, the next second, his eyes quickly darkened, and his face was filled with extreme anger. His voice was a little louder. Wanwan, how long are you going to lie to me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped and she looked at Su Zhenhua in shock.


    Su Zhenhua looked at su Wanwan¡¯s Red eyes. There was no heartache at all, only endless anger.


    He had been lying sick at home these days and because he knew that su Wanwan promised him, he would do his best and try his best to save Su Shi. He didn¡¯t expect that he still misjudged her!


    Today, Secretary su came to visit him and told him about thepany¡¯s current situation. Only then did he know that thepany was in such a bad state. These days, every time su Wanwan called, she would tell him that she had already seen PEI Munian and was trying her best to convince him to give up on the acquisition. But in fact, she didn¡¯t even look for PEI Munian!


    Although he was extremely angry, he didn¡¯t want to wrong her, so he asked her toe back and confront her.


    He had already heard the conversation between su Wanwan and PEI Munian before he could confront her!

 Chapter 268

    268 Repeat the same trick (2)


    Before he could confront her, he had already heard the conversation between su Wanwan and PEI Munian. He didn¡¯t expect that not only did su Wanwan not show weakness to PEI Munian, but she also said those excessive words to him and even proposed a divorce!


    Now that the SU family was in danger, whether they could survive this was all up to PEI Munian. Yet, she still provoked him.


    Su Zhenhua was furious. His face was extremely dark, and his voice was filled with disappointment and condemnation. you said that you would look for PEI Munian and make him let the SU family off no matter what. What happened in the end? Look at what you¡¯ve done! You actually said in front of your husband that you like another man and that you want to divorce him. Su Wanwan, you just want to see SU group being acquired and our su family falling, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s words were aggressive. Su Wanwan¡¯s tears, which she had forcibly suppressed, came back.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips trembled fiercely. She tried her best to open her mouth and said with difficulty, ¡± I, I looked for PEI Munian. I tried, I really tried.


    She did not hesitate to throw away all her pride and dignity to beg PEI Munian and make a deal with him. However, he did not care for her at all. No matter what she did, he did not care. She was already at her wit¡¯s end with him.


    ¡°Hard work? I didn¡¯t see your hard work, I only saw how you angered PEI Munian and how you made our su family die even more miserably!¡±


    Su Zhenhua was so angry that his eyes turned red. He pointed at su Wanwan with a trembling finger and said sternly, ¡± look for PEI Munian immediately and apologize to him. Tell him that you were just muddleheaded and that you didn¡¯t intend to divorce him. Then, ask for his forgiveness!


    Su Wanwan shook her head in disbelief.


    Why was it that no matter when and where, grandfather never cared about her at all? did he not see how sad and in pain she was? Why did she always ask him to look for PEI Munian and beg her? her heart wasn¡¯t made of iron, and it was already riddled with holes!


    ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t go look for him again. I won¡¯t take back what I said just now. I can listen to everything you say, but I¡¯m definitely going to get a divorce!¡±


    Su Zhenhua was so agitated by her words that he raised his hand high and trembled with anger. su Wanwan, you still don¡¯t know how to repent even now? ¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at Su Zhenhua¡¯s raised hand with red eyes. She didn¡¯t Dodge at all. She stood there firmly and said stubbornly, ¡± Grandpa, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I didn¡¯t!


    Her only mistake was to be greedy for PEI Munian¡¯s love, something that would never belong to her. That was why she was now covered in bruises and in excruciating pain.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, say it again!¡±


    Two lines of tears fell. Su Wanwan¡¯s hands that were hanging on both sides of her body clenched tightly. Her fingertips were extremely pale. Her voice was full of sobs, ¡± Grandpa, if you¡¯re angry, you can hit me. I won¡¯t admit my mistake. I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m not wrong!


    She repeated, almost roaring, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances in her heart. Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t live if she kept it suppressed in the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you,¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s blood rushed up and his chest heaved up and down violently. He wanted to p su Wanwan hard to wake her up, but before his hand couldnd, his body also fell backward.

 Chapter 269

    269 Repeat the same trick (3)


    Su Zhenhua fell to the ground. Su Wanwan¡¯s ck pupils suddenly contracted and she knelt beside him in shock, her face full of fear. Grandpa, are you okay? ¡± Grandpa?¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s face was blue and purple, and his breathing was rapid. He opened his mouth to say something, but he could not make a sound.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to move Su Zhenhua¡¯s body at will. She only held his hand tightly and cried, ¡± Grandpa, don¡¯t be afraid. Hang in there. I¡¯ll call someone, I¡¯ll call someone now!


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth, forcefully propped up her trembling body, and ran towards the SU residence. someone, someone,e quickly!


    The servants were excited and ran out one after another. Nanny Li Ran in front and saw su Wanwan¡¯s pale face. She said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Miss, what happened?¡±


    Grandpa, Grandpa, he¡¯s been angered by my Xuxu. Call the doctor, call the doctor!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Nanny li was surprised for a moment. She quickly turned around and ordered a servant to make a phone call. Then, she called a few servants and the driver and went straight to the door.


    A few people carried Su Zhenhua back to the house in a flurry. The doctor rushed over and performed emergency treatment on Su Zhenhua. Su Wanwan stood by the bed and looked at her grandfather¡¯s pale face, unable to stop her tears.


    She clearly knew that her grandfather could not take such a blow, but why could she not control herself? if something really happened to her grandfather, what was she going to do?


    Nanny li reached out and gently hugged su Wanwan,forting her: ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry too much. Master is a lucky man and will definitely be fine.¡±


    Su Wanwan unconsciously held nanny Li¡¯s hand tightly, as if she was holding onto thest life-saving straw.


    After a while, Su Zhenhua¡¯s eyshes moved, as if he was slowly waking up from hisa. The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Wanwan quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡± doctor, how¡¯s Grandpa? ¡±


    The doctor straightened his body and faced su Wan. His expression was extremely serious and his tone was reproachful. miss su, I¡¯ve been repeatedly reminding you that old master SU¡¯s body can¡¯t be agitated. It would be very dangerous if he fainted. Why did you let him have such a big emotional fluctuation? do you know that if you were a littleter just now, old master su might never wake up again!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand suddenly covered her mouth, and her tears flowed more violently. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue, I really didn¡¯t mean it.


    The doctor looked at su Wanwan¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t get angry anymore. He sighed softly and his voice eased, ¡± miss su, you really have to be careful in the future. If there¡¯s a next time, no one may be able to do anything.


    Su Wanwan sobbed and could only nod hard.


    ¨C


    It was night.


    Su Wanwan leaned against the railing and stood there in a daze. She didn¡¯t move for a long time, just like a statue.


    Nanny li approached her from behind and looked at her delicate figure. Her eyes were full of heartache. She said in a low voice, ¡± miss, old master is awake.


    Su Wanwan suddenly stood up straight and returned to her senses. She was about to walk towards Su Zhenhua¡¯s room when she was stopped by nanny Li¡¯s next sentence.


    She said, ¡± but old master doesn¡¯t want to see you unless you promise to apologize to young master PEI.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand suddenly clenched tightly. Her voice was very hoarse, as if she had gravel in her mouth. What if I don¡¯t agree, Yueyue? ¡±


    Nanny li furrowed her brows in embarrassment, but she had to say, ¡± old master said ... Said ran ran, so even if he¡¯s dead, you don¡¯t need toe and see him.

 Chapter 270

    270 Repeating the same trick (4)


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t surprised by grandpa¡¯s words, but his words were still like sharp needles, ruthlessly piercing her heart.


    In the past year, in order to protect the SU group and the SU family, her grandfather had used all sorts of methods. She and her sister had also unconditionally sacrificed their love and their marriage. She had followed her grandfather¡¯s orders. Even if there were many things that she was unwilling to do, she had gritted her teeth and done it.


    She could understand her grandfather¡¯s desire to protect the SU family, but he would still be sad, Yingluo.


    She didn¡¯t expect Grandpa to be considerate of her. At least, he could care about her feelings and see her hurt and sad.


    Thinking of this, su Wanwan lowered her eyes andughed at herself.


    She knew very well what kind of person her grandfather was. If she had not indulged him, perhaps her grandfather would not have forced her so unscrupulously.


    The person you care more about will always be the loser, whether it¡¯s family or love.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes, took a light breath, then opened her eyes and walked towards Su Zhenhua¡¯s room.


    Su Wanwan pushed the door open and walked in. Su Zhenhua was sitting on the bed with the servant feeding him medicine. Su Wanwan came forward and took the water and medicine from the servant¡¯s hands.¡±I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    The servant got up and left. Su Wanwan sat on the chair.


    Su Zhenhua looked dispirited at the moment and his face was pale. His eyes, which had always been sharp, had lost their sharpness and he looked frighteningly old in an instant. Su Wanwan looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong bitterness in her nose.


    Su Wanwan sniffed, suppressed the sourness in her heart, and then fed the pill to him.


    Su Zhenhua slowly lifted his eyelids and looked at su Wanwan for a few seconds. He didn¡¯t open his mouth to take the medicine but asked bluntly, ¡± have you thought it through? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand trembled slightly and then she curled her lips, but there was no trace of a smile. Grandpa, I don¡¯t have a choice, right? I¡¯ve always done whatever you say.¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a hint of anger appeared between his brows. are you ming me? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Su Wanwan replied softly, as if she was an emotionless person. it¡¯s just that Grandpa, I can go and apologize to PEI Munian. I can apologize as many times as you want me to, but I won¡¯t give up on the divorce. It¡¯s impossible for PEI Munian and I to continue walking together.¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan.¡±


    Grandpa, I know that no matter how hard I try, you won¡¯t really like me. But I really love you. We¡¯re each other¡¯s only family. I hope that you can respect my choice at least once. I really, really can¡¯t stay by PEI Munian¡¯s side.


    It was already an unspeakable pain to love someone who hated you. If she continued to pretend to be by his side like nothing had happened, she might drive herself crazy.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s face darkened, and anger boiled in his chest. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he forced himself to hold back in the end.


    He knew that if he forced su Wan again at this moment, it would only have the opposite effect. At first, he also forced her sister too hard, which led to himpletely losing his sister¡¯s bargaining chip.


    Su Zhenhua clenched his fists tightly, but his voice still softened. you can leave now. Let me think about it.


    Su Wanwan waited on Su Zhenhua to take his medicine before she got up and left. Su Zhenhua leaned on the bed, his fingers tapping gently, his eyes deep and gloomy.

 Chapter 271

    271 Repeating the same trick (5)


    He wanted su Wanwan to apologize to PEI Munian. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t just a dry apology. He wanted her to please him and ease the rtionship between them. Only in this way could the SU group tide over the crisis, protect itself, and continue to develop.


    However, su Wanwan¡¯s current attitude was obviously negative. She was not willing to spend any more time and effort on PEI Munian and only wanted to get a divorce.


    In su Wanwan and PEI Munian¡¯s marriage, he hadn¡¯t been able to get any benefits yet. It was impossible for him to watch them get a divorce!


    His only bargaining chip now was su Wanwan. He would never easily give up this bargaining chip!


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s ck eyes narrowed deeply. He muttered to himself for a while, then reached for the bedside table, picked up his cell phone, and made a call.


    The call was quickly connected, and a respectful voice came from the other side. Chairman.


    Su Zhenhua hummed in agreement and said in a low voice, ¡± I want you to help me do something, ran ran.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t sleep much the entire night. When she closed her eyes, her mind was full of nightmares, sad and sorrowful. It always made her sink into pain and she couldn¡¯t extricate herself.


    After that, she didn¡¯t dare to sleep anymore. She got up and turned on all the lights in the room. She opened her eyes and looked at the White ceiling until dawn.


    Although Su Zhenhua¡¯s face was still a little pale today, it was not as scary as yesterday. After he had breakfast with su Wanwan, he asked su Wanwan to help him take a walk in the courtyard.


    The morning sun was warm and the breeze was gentle. Walking in the wind gave one a feeling of carefreeness.


    The two of them walked in silence for a while before Su Zhenhua finally spoke. Wanwan, I¡¯ve already asked someone to make an appointment with PEI Munian. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow night.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was disappointed or sad. She pursed her lips and said in a faint voice, ¡± okay, I will go.


    Su Zhenhua couldn¡¯t help but nce at su Wanwan. Her face was calm and her eyes were calm, like a pool of stagnant water. It seemed that no matter what happened, nothing could arouse her reaction.


    Even he felt depressed when he saw her like this, let alone PEI Munian.


    Who would be interested in a woman without any emotions? Could he be happy?


    Su Zhenhua frowned in dissatisfaction, but he couldn¡¯t scold su Wanwan now. He took a deep breath, tried to suppress his anger, and said, ¡± Wanwan, didn¡¯t you want a divorce? Fine, I won¡¯t interfere with you, but all of this has to be after the SU group has ovee its crisis. So, tomorrow night, you have to perform well, not only for the SU group, but also for yourself!¡±


    I won¡¯t interfere with her divorce, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes quickly lit up. She looked at Su Zhenhua and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, Zhenzhen, are you serious?¡±


    Grandfather was actually willing to let her divorce PEI Munian? She thought Wanwan¡¯s grandfather would never agree!


    yes, Wanwan. I admit that I¡¯ve neglected your feelings in many ways, but it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about you. Since you can¡¯t continue living with PEI Munian, I won¡¯t force you anymore. But you know that we have no choice but to beg PEI Munian now. Just promise me that you¡¯ll coax PEI Munian for thest time. As long as you can convince him to give up on the acquisition, I won¡¯t interfere in your matters anymore.


    For thest time.

 Chapter 272

    272 Repeating the same trick (6)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s deathly still heart was still involuntarily moved by these four words. It was originally an endless darkness. She ran so hard, but she couldn¡¯t run out of this darkness. Now, she could finally see a ray of light in front of her. Even if it was weak, she couldn¡¯t help but want to grab it.


    ¡°Is it really going to be thest time?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s voice trembled slightly, and her eyes revealed hope.


    ¡°Yes, this is thest time.¡± Su Zhenhua looked back at su Wanwan and said, word by word, ¡± ¡°I promise!¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan really didn¡¯t want to have any more interactions with PEI Munian. It was just that she couldn¡¯t resist this Last Temptation. However, she couldn¡¯t beg PEI Munian with the most humble attitude like before. At most, she would do her best and do what she could.


    Su Zhenhua made an appointment with PEI Munian to meet in a private room in Heichi. PEI Munian didn¡¯t give a clear answer, so Su Zhenhua still brought su Wanwan there early.


    Along the way, Su Zhenhua told su Wanwan to do whatever he asked her to doter. She should stop showing a cold face to PEI Munian and go against her. She should follow his wishes. If she had a way out, he might not be angry with her anymore.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and replied, ¡± okay.


    No matter what he said, she would agree. After thisst time, she would be free.


    The appointed time was eight o ¡®clock, but after more than an hour, PEI Munian still did not appear. Su Zhenhua gradually could not sit still. If PEI Munian did not appear tonight, then wouldn¡¯t all his ns be in vain?


    Su Wanwan was the exact opposite. She was a little nervous at first, but as time went by and PEI Munian didn¡¯t appear, her suspended heart slowly settled down.


    If PEI Munian had note today, it might have been better. She would not have to face him, and Grandpa would also understand that she was nothing in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. Even if she tried to please him, he would not care!


    Su Zhenhua nced at su Wanwan, who had been sitting quietly beside him, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, give PEI Munian a call.¡±


    Su Wanwan still didn¡¯t refute and took out her phone. But before she dialed, she asked, ¡± Grandpa, PEI Munian hates me very much now. If I call him, maybe I can¡¯t get him toe or he might not evene.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and he felt a lump in his throat. After a long while, he finally said, ¡± ¡°Forget it, stop fighting!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan put her phone back, picked up the teacup in front of her and took a sip. The corners of her lips had a very light arc.


    She didn¡¯t want to disobey grandpa¡¯s wishes, but she couldn¡¯t just blindly obey Him anymore.


    Time ticked by, and Su Zhenhua became more and more restless. His eyes were getting darker and darker. Seeing su Wanwan so calm, he couldn¡¯t stand it no matter how he looked at her. However, he couldn¡¯t find a way to pick on her at this time.


    Su Wanwan raised her head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. Half an hour had passed unconsciously and it was already half past nine.


    She thought that if PEI Munian still hadn¡¯t arrived in another half an hour, Grandpa would have seen the truth.


    However, at 9:45 am, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. The man walked in with a tall and straight posture, his steps elegant as he approached.


    Su Zhenhua saw the person who came and couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief. Su Wanwan¡¯s hand holding the teacup was a little stiff.

 Chapter 273

    273 Repeating the same trick (7)


    He still came.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately stood up from his seat and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Mu Nian, you¡¯re here.¡±


    PEI Munian nced at him with her dark eyes and raised her head slightly, not exining why he waste.


    Su Zhenhua naturally didn¡¯t need his exnation. He was here, and that was enough. When he saw that su Wanwan was still sitting there in a daze, he urged her in a deep voice, ¡± Wanwan, what are you waiting for? aren¡¯t you going to say hello to Munian? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts were brought back by Su Zhenhua¡¯s words. She stood up slowly, her eyes only looking at PEI Munian¡¯s chin. She called out in an extremely soft voice, ¡± PEI Munian.


    When Su Zhenhua heard this, he felt like his heart was being scratched. He wanted her to perform well, but she was so good. She shouted this sentence so stiffly. She might as well not have shouted!


    A trace of mockery shed past PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. She said she wanted to apologize, but she didn¡¯t even have the posture to apologize. If she, su Wanwan, was really so disdainful, why would she appear here?


    She was always like this, only wanting to take and not willing to give out any sincerity.


    He shouldn¡¯t havee tonight. Su Wanwan would only make him despair again and again and hurt him to the extreme again and again.


    PEI Munian did not reply. She did not speak, and her handsome face was covered in ayer of coldness. The surrounding air also turned cold, and the atmosphere froze.


    Su Zhenhua looked at PEI Munian¡¯s expression and was extremely anxious. He kept winking at su Wanwan. She didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t see it or if she was pretending not to see it. She just remained indifferent.


    Su Zhenhua coughed lightly and had no choice but to break the silence. mu Nian, don¡¯t just stand there. Take a seat.


    Then he said to su Wanwan: ¡± Wanwan, go over there and sit. It¡¯s easier for you and your wife to talk if you sit together.


    As Su Zhenhua spoke, he pulled su Wanwan over and pushed her towards PEI Munian without any exnation.


    When Su Zhenhua pulled her, su Wanwan could actually struggle. In the end, she still cared about her grandfather and obeyed his wishes. She walked to PEI Munian¡¯s side.


    PEI Munian nced at su Wanwan from the corner of her eyes. Her lips moved but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just pulled out a chair and sat down. Su Wanwan was a few secondste, then she also sat down.


    Su Zhenhua smiled in satisfaction and called for the waiter to serve the dishes.


    During the meal, the atmosphere between PEI Munian and su Wanwan was stiff. Although Su Zhenhua tried his best to ease the rtionship between the two, PEI Munian was neither cold nor warm, and su Wanwan was almost silent. They couldn¡¯t be pulled together at all.


    Su Zhenhua was angry and anxious, but he could only suppress it by force. Since he couldn¡¯t directly ease the rtionship, he could only do it his way.


    Su Zhenhua picked up the wine that he had just sobered and poured a few sses. Then, he pushed one ss in front of su Wanwan and said, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re here to apologize to mu Nian? An apology should be sincere. Go and give a toast to mu Nian. You¡¯re husband and wife after all, and you¡¯ll be spending the rest of your lives together. You can¡¯t hurt your rtionship because of some angry words!¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at the ss of wine in front of her. She clenched her fist a little and then released it. She picked up the ss and toasted PEI Munian.


    This apology was what she had promised her grandfather, so she would not embarrass her grandfather at this time. But that was all.


    Her red lips parted slightly and she spat out each word clearly. PEI Munian, I¡¯m sorry.


    Just these six words, no more and no less.

 Chapter 274

    274 Repeating the same trick (8)


    Sorry, Yingluo.


    PEI Munian lifted her eyelids. Her ck eyes swept across su Wanwan¡¯s expressionless face and only felt that it was extremely ridiculous.


    She was apologizing to him, but he didn¡¯t feel a single trace of apology from her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, but there was no smile on her face. His voice was low and deep, as if with a hint of ridicule, but there was also an imperceptible expectation hidden in it. sorry? Su Wanwan, what are you sorry for?¡±


    That¡¯s right, what did she owe him? She just tried her best to love him and wanted to be with him. She did everything she could. What did she do wrong?


    Naturally, he, PEI Munian, was not in the wrong either. He was just not touched by her and did not love her. From the beginning to the end, he had not loved her.


    There was no right or wrong in love. No matter how much or how little one paid, or whether there was any return, it was just a matter of willingness.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t answer because she didn¡¯t know how to answer either. She only repeated the three words ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± then raised her head and finished the red wine in the ss in one breath.


    As she drank too quickly, she choked a little and started coughing.


    PEI Munian looked at her andughed coldly. When he asked that question, he was actually still looking forward to it. If su Wanwan was willing to take back all the words she said to him that day and say that what she said that day was all out of anger and false, he might just let it go.


    Just pretend that he didn¡¯t see her with Gong Lingyu that morning, didn¡¯t hear her say that she liked Gong Lingyu, and didn¡¯t mention the divorce to him.


    Nothing had happened, so his revenge could end here.


    In this revenge, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of joy, only endless pain. He didn¡¯t want to continue. He surrendered, he admitted defeat, he returned concubine su to her. He didn¡¯t want anything, as long as she took back those hurtful words.


    However, su Wanwan would never give him what he wanted.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t reply to su Wanwan¡¯s ss of wine. A sh of weakness shed across her eyes, but it was quickly covered by a thick gloom.


    Su Zhenhua saw that PEI Munian didn¡¯t want to drink su Wanwan¡¯s ss, so he raised his own ss and toasted PEI Munian. Munian, it¡¯s normal for couples to have some conflicts. Who didn¡¯t quarrel when they were young? don¡¯t be angry with Wanwan. I¡¯ll definitely educate her well in the future. She won¡¯t say those things out of anger again. Wanwan, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s ck eyes looked at su Wanwan with a heavy sense of oppression. Su Wanwanughed at herself and didn¡¯t say yes or no. She just continued to pick up the wine, said sorry to PEI Munian, and then finished it.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan and felt that she was not only ridiculous but also pathetic!


    What was the use of her apology? She had said so many apologies because she was unwilling to take back a single sentence that she had said out of anger.


    Sadness and despair brewed in her chest. PEI Munian was so upset that she only wanted to numb herself. He picked up the red wine in front of him and gulped it down in one go.


    It seemed that it was easy to get drunk when one was sad and frustrated. After PEI Munian drank a few sses of wine, her head started to feel a little groggy and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    Su Zhenhua observed PEI Munian¡¯s expression and then looked at su Wanwan¡¯s expression. A smile quickly shed in his eyes and he said, ¡± Wanwan, Munian drank a little too much. Help him upstairs to rest.

 Chapter 275

    275 Repeat the same trick (9)


    Su Wanwan was stunned and didn¡¯t move for a while.


    Su Zhenhua could not help but frown. mu Nian has drunk so much. Are you going to let him drive back by himself? ¡± quick, help him upstairs and let him rest here for the night.¡±


    Although su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to have more contact with PEI Munian, she couldn¡¯t say no at this moment. When she sent him to the room upstairs, everything between her and PEI Munian would be over.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send him up.¡±


    Su Wanwan stood up and walked to PEI Munian¡¯s side. After hesitating for a few seconds, she reached out to help him.


    Although PEI Munian¡¯s consciousness was a little scattered, he did notpletely lose it. He directly pushed su Wanwan¡¯s hand away, stood up by himself, and staggered out.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand missed and was fixed there.


    Su Zhenhua urged her anxiously, ¡± Wanwan, hurry up and catch up!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips moved slightly, wanting to say something. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and followed.


    As PEI Munian walked, she felt the strength in her body slowly disappearing. She felt weak all over and her steps began to be unstable. Even her vision was dizzy. She walked slower and slower, and her hands unconsciously supported herself against the wall to stabilize her body.


    Su Wanwan caught up from behind. The hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched tightly and she gently opened her mouth, ¡± I think I¡¯ll hold you.


    As she spoke, she reached out again to support him.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too dizzy and had no strength to push her away or something else. He let su Wanwan support him and walked towards the elevator.


    The elevator slowly moved up. PEI Munian¡¯s body unconsciously pressed towards su Wanwan. Su Wan used all her strength to support herself and stabilize her body. It was just that she didn¡¯t know why, but she slowly felt that she was not following her heart. Her body started to feel soft and hot.


    Moreover, perhaps it was because the space in the elevator was too small, su Wanwan¡¯s breathing gradually became hurried and her cheeks were stained with two hot red blushes. She exhaled, freed one hand, and fanned her face.


    PEI Munian seemed to feel the same way as her. Not only did she feel weak, but she also felt hot. This heat suddenly burned from the depths of her body and spread to her limbs and bones at lightning speed, making her unable to resist.


    He had indeed drunk very quickly today, and his mood was very low. So, although he did not drink much, he was already drunk. However, this drunkenness was a little too strange. However, his mind was too muddled at the moment and he did not realize what was wrong with him.


    The elevator door opened and su Wanwan supported PEI Munian as they walked out. However, her footsteps were getting more and more unstable. She finally swiped her card and entered the room. Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and used thest of her strength to support PEI Munian to the bed. Just as she was about to put him down, she couldn¡¯t stabilize her body and fell onto the bed with PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s soft body pressed down on PEI Munian¡¯s body and her red lips kissed his chest. She was shocked and struggled to get up, but her hands and feet didn¡¯t have any strength at all. Every time she could only hold up for half a minute, she fell down again. This repeated. The two people¡¯s bodies rubbed against each other. It was hot to begin with, and now it was even hotter. She didn¡¯t look like she was going to get up, but more like she was teasing him.


    Suddenly, su Wanwan¡¯s wrist was grabbed forcefully. The next second, the world spun and her whole body turned from top to bottom. Her hands were pressed on both sides of her cheeks. Above her was PEI Munian¡¯s extremely gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 276

    276 Repeating the same trick (10)


    PEI Munian was still puzzled earlier. With his alcohol tolerance, it was impossible for him to be so dizzy that he could not walk after just a few sses. There was also the strange heat in his body. He was not as drunk as he was, so he could still tell that this heat was not normal.


    When su Wanwan¡¯s body rubbed against his body, this kind of heat was even more intense. His body suddenly surged with an extremely strong desire. The muscles of his whole body couldn¡¯t help but tense up tightly. His face also turned ugly to the extreme in an instant.


    The abnormal heat in his body and the abnormal desire at this moment couldn¡¯t have appeared out of thin air. He didn¡¯t eat anything that night except for drinking.


    Then, was there an aphrodisiac in the wine?


    It turned out that the dinner tonight was not a so-called apology, but a trap to plot against him again.


    He never thought that Su Zhenhua and su Wanwan would dare to y the same trick again and so brazenly. Last time, they sent him directly to his room and here, they directly drugged him.


    What did they think he was? Were they fools who would let them do whatever they wanted?


    What was she, su Wanwan? She had already spoken so ruthlessly to him, but she still turned around and continued to sleep with him for concubine su. How ridiculous was he in her eyes?


    PEI Munian suddenlyughed. Theughter was very short, but it was cold and terrifying. su Wan, do you only know how to use this trick? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know if it was because of the aftereffects of the alcohol, but her entire brain was muddled and dizzy. She was also suddenly questioned by PEI Munian. She simply didn¡¯t know what had happened and replied vaguely, ¡± what are you saying? What move?¡±


    Look, no matter what, she was always so innocent. Even if the truth was right in front of her, she could still pretend that she didn¡¯t know what happened.


    Once, he had tried very hard to believe in her. He believed that she was innocent, that she was innocent. Even if she really lied to him, he would be willing to lie to her for the rest of his life.


    However, she couldn¡¯t even fulfill such a small wish. She could only rely on his love, his reluctance, his step by step concession, and his insatiable insatiability to get what she wanted from him, and then abandon him again!


    A red me quickly burned in the bottom of PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. He red at her, as if he wanted to tear her whole body apart. His voice was close to a low roar, ¡± su Wan, are you pretending to be innocent again? Do you know how disgusting you look? if you dare to admit to your actions, I¡¯ll f * cking admire you!¡±


    Su Wanwan was shocked by PEI Munian¡¯s roar and her dazed consciousness recovered a little. She looked at the man¡¯s extremely angry face and her back couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. She really didn¡¯t understand what she did wrong again.


    ¡°What did I do? I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    PEI Munian curled her lips coldly and felt that it was extremely ridiculous. Really, he had never seen a woman who was better at pretending than su Wanwan. She was even better at acting than those actors in the entertainment industry!


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was holding su Wanwan¡¯s wrist tightened, as if she was going to crush her bones. He freed one hand and mped su Wanwan¡¯s jaw with force. With a hateful tone, he said word by word, ¡± su Wan,st time you and your grandfather schemed against me and sessfully made me marry you. So you¡¯ve tasted the vor of the past and think that even if we do it again, I¡¯ll still foolishly buy it, right? ¡±


    Last time, grandfather plotted against Wanwan?

 Chapter 277

    277 Repeating the same trick (11)


    Last time, grandfather plotted against Wanwan?


    In those words, su Wanwan only keenly heard these few words, but she still didn¡¯t understand. What did he mean by her and her grandfather scheming against him together? what did she do? What did grandfather do?


    Su Wanwan held on to her consciousness and spoke clearly, ¡± PEI Munian, speak clearly. Last time, whichst time? when did Grandpa and I scheme against you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan tightly knitted her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and continued: ¡°You¡¯re talking about thest time, is it about the scandal? I¡¯ve already told you that I was sleeping in my room. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m in your room. Forget it, you won¡¯t believe me anyway. But what does this have to do with Grandpa? He doesn¡¯t know anything!¡±


    It was fine if su Wanwan didn¡¯t say this. After she said this, PEI Munian felt that it was even more funny. In her, su Wanwan¡¯s heart, she was pure and wless. Her grandfather was also pure and wless. They were both innocent. He was the only one who didn¡¯t believe her and kept framing her, right?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything?¡±


    PEI Munian repeated su Wanwan¡¯s words and slowlyughed out loud. su Wanwan, can you stop pretending in front of me? Last time, she took off her clothes to seduce me, and today, she drugged me. Is there any meaning to this? But let me tell you, even if something happens between us today, you and your grandfather will never get any benefits!¡±


    Drugged


    One after another, words that su Wan couldn¡¯t understand entered her ears. She opened her eyes in a daze, but very quickly, her mind merged with what PEI Munian said and she gradually understood an Unbelievable Truth.


    She could not figure out why she felt unusually hot that night. She could not control her body and inexplicably slept with PEI Munian. She thought that she was drunk and unconsciously ran into PEI Munian¡¯s room. It was a freakbination of factors, but it turned out that this was not the case.


    PEI Munian said that she and her grandfather had plotted this together, and she knew nothing about it. Then, could this matter be done by her grandfather?


    Grandpa had drugged her and sent her to PEI Munian¡¯s bed just to let her have sex with PEI Munian and then force her to marry her? That¡¯s why all those things happened?


    No, no, he wouldn¡¯t!


    She knew that her grandfather only cared about the SU family, and she also knew that her grandfather had always wanted to use her marriage to fight for the SU family¡¯s benefits. But no matter what, he couldn¡¯t just drug his granddaughter and send her to a man¡¯s bed!


    That night might have been a misunderstanding. She didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that Grandpa would treat her like that!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know where she found the strength to break free from PEI Munian¡¯s hand. She grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s cor and red at her with her big eyes. Her voice was a little mournful. PEI Munian, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You can use me however you want. It doesn¡¯t matter, but my grandfather would never do that kind of thing. He would never treat me like this!


    ¡°You won¡¯t? The truth was right in front of their eyes. Did they still have to lie with their eyes open? If you can¡¯t, why are you here? Why are you lying under me?¡±


    When PEI Munian shouted this, her consciousness hadpletely copsed. His body was frighteningly hot, and all the cells in his body were screaming. He could not help but kiss her.

 Chapter 278

    278 Repeating the same trick (12)


    Before PEI Munian mentioned the drug, su Wanwan thought that the strange symptoms in her body were due to the aftereffects of alcohol. Now, she clearly understood that it wasn¡¯t the effect of alcohol at all. It was because of the haze.


    Although she was retorting against PEI Munian, the feeling in her body was cruelly reminding her that PEI Munian¡¯s words were true. He had been drugged, and so had she. And the one who had nned all this was her grandfather, Wanwan.


    She already had an answer in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t ept it. Even if Grandpa didn¡¯t care about her and missed concubine su, she was still his biological granddaughter. How could he hurt her like this without any feelings?


    She wanted to ask him. She wanted to confront him face to face and ask him clearly. She wanted to ask him why he could be so cruel and heartless!


    However, no matter how sad or angry she was, she could not stop the heat that was surging up in her body. It was as if it was gnawing at her, taking away her consciousness bit by bit, leaving only her instinctive reaction.


    When PEI Munian kissed her, it was as if a cool breeze had fallen on her. She could not help but close her eyes, wanting to get closer to him and hug him to relieve the devouring heat on her body. Her hand that was holding PEI Munian¡¯spels slowly loosened and then slowly wrapped around his shoulders, subconsciously responding to him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s actions seemed to add a raging fire between the two of them. PEI Munian¡¯s kiss on su Wanwan became stronger and stronger. Her hand caressed su Wanwan¡¯s body, and then with force, she tore her shirt open.


    when her naked skin touched the air, su wanwan¡¯s whole body couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and the dazed look in her eyes faded by half.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man on top of her. When she saw her own passionate and active posture, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her head. It was as if she was in the North Pole.


    If she really lost control and had sex with PEI Munian today, not only would PEI Munian not believe her innocence, even she would not have the face to exin that she was innocent.


    Even if she knew that she could no longer clear her name in PEI Munian¡¯s heart and was already the most sinister, despicable, and calctive woman, she still wanted to let him know that she had never done anything! She did have a motive for marrying him, but that marriage was not part of her scheme. No!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched tightly. Then, she used all the strength in her body and pushed PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian was caught off guard. She was pushed by her and her body fell straight to the side. Su Wanwan forced herself to get up from the bed, but just as her feet touched the ground, she fell back softly. That little bit of consciousness was almost going to be destroyed in the next second.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t even think about it. She directly raised her arm, put it to her mouth, and bit down hard.


    She didn¡¯t show any mercy and bit down with great force. Her teeth bit through her skin, and the tip of her tongue tasted a strong fishy smell.


    PEI Munian fell to the side and was stunned for a moment. However, she was quickly shocked by su Wan¡¯s actions. He saw her biting his arm fiercely and saw bright red blood flowing down her snow-white arm bit by bit. It was a shocking sight!


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes widened and her pupils suddenly contracted. He quickly reached out and pulled her hand away, scolding her sternly, ¡± su Wan, are you crazy? What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 279

    279 Her chance (1)


    PEI Munian¡¯s arm was bloodstained, showing how much strength she had used. If he had not stopped her, she might have bitten off a piece of meat.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s arm hurt a lot, a piercing pain, but this kind of pain could keep her awake. She shook off PEI Munian¡¯s hand and forced herself to get out of bed. She looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but step back. She said with difficulty, ¡± I won¡¯t sleep with you, I won¡¯t waste my time.


    She would not sleep with him. She wanted to let him know that she did not scheme against him. She was really not so shameless to get close to him after he had rejected her before.


    It was enough for her to do such a thing once, really enough!


    She did not know how long she could hold on, so she could not stay in the same room as PEI Munian. If she lost her mind again, she would only be a joke.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words fell, she turned straight and stumbled to the door of the room. She pulled the door open and ran out.


    PEI Munian was shocked by su Wanwan¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect that Su Zhenhua and su Wanwan deliberately set this trap. Didn¡¯t they want him to have sex with su Wanwan to ease the rtionship between them? then, he could give up on the acquisition of SU group? But she bit herself and ran away.


    Why?


    Could it be that ran ran was really as she said, that she didn¡¯t know about the drug, that she was in the dark like him, and that everything was Su Zhenhua¡¯s arrangement?


    Or was it another of her performances? She wanted to prove her innocence in front of him and then confuse him?


    PEI Munian¡¯s mind was in a mess. Under the effects of the medicine, it was as if her entire body had been thrown into boiling water. She was anxious and uneasy. She could not calm down and think.


    However, he had been in the business world for many years and had encountered a lot of such things over the years, so he was still able to slightly suppress the difort of his body. But su Wan was different. He saw her like that just now. She should have taken the same medicine as him. Su Wan had almost nevere into contact with this kind of thing, and the drug was so strong. Once it took effect, she wouldpletely lose her mind. If something happened at that time, she would ...


    PEI Munian¡¯s entire body quivered and he jumped up from the bed. He grabbed his phone and quickly dialed a number. Once the call connected, he gritted his teeth and ordered, ¡± I¡¯m at the ck Pond. Send the tranquilizer over immediately!


    After he hung up the phone, he strode out with his long legs and chased after her.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan thought that the pain in her arm was enough for her to leave the ck pool and return home. Once she reached home, she didn¡¯t have to worry about losing control and doing something irreparable.


    However, she still overestimated herself. She ran out of the room and ran to the elevator. Her legs were so weak that she almost couldn¡¯t move. She even wanted to press the elevator¡¯s door button, but after pressing it a few times, she couldn¡¯t.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s forehead and back were full of sweat. She began to feel that her consciousness was blurred and her vision was blurred.


    Su Wanwan knew that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She must find a trustworthy person to take her away before she lost control!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands trembled. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and opened the address book. The first one was her grandfather¡¯s phone number. Her finger was on the phone and she didn¡¯t press it down for a long time.


    Her grandfather was already someone she didn¡¯t dare to trust. Who else could she trust?


    ¨C


    When PEI Munian chased after her, she saw su Wanwan on the phone. She said to the other end of the phone, ¡± help me, Lingyu Wanwan.

 Chapter 280

    280 Her chance (2)


    With these five simple words, PEI Munian seemed to have been frozen and could no longer move.


    Su Wanwan had told him that she liked Gong Lingyu and that she had never been able to forget him. From the beginning to the end, he was unwilling to believe this. He would rather she didn¡¯t love anyone than to hope that she didn¡¯t love him.


    However, the truth was ced in front of him again and again, and he could not continue to deceive himself. He always said that su Wanwan pretended to be innocent and acted as if nothing had happened, but wasn¡¯t he the same?


    She knew everything clearly in her heart, but she had to pretend to be confused, because this was the only way she could convince herself to continue persevering.


    It was just that su Wan¡¯s ¡°Lingyu¡± nowpletely shattered thest trace of hope in his heart. She bit herself and didn¡¯t want to have sex with him not to prove her innocence to him, but it was just that Wanwan didn¡¯t want to let Gong Lingyu down!


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, but there was no trace of a smile. There was only endless coldness and despair in her body.


    The elevator door opened. Su Wanwan forced herself to walk in and pressed the close button.


    PEI Munian¡¯s emotions caused him to be unable to focus. The reaction of his body that he had forcefully suppressed rushed up again. He wanted to chase after her, but the strength in his body gradually disappeared. His knee went soft and he knelt down on one knee. In the end, he could only watch as the elevator door closed.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan pressed her forehead against the cold wall of the elevator. The heat was slightly relieved, but her consciousness still couldn¡¯t help but be confused.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s voice came through the phone. Wanwan, hang in there. I¡¯ll be there soon.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s whole body was shockingly hot and her eyes were a little red. She gritted her teeth and said each word as clearly as possible, ¡± I¡¯m taking the elevator now, straight, straight to the parking lot. You, you¡¯ve arrived, send, send me to the hospital, hospital. I have a good, good friend, Yu Xuanji, Yu Jia, she¡¯s a doctor Xuanji.


    At that time, su Wanwan¡¯s first thought was actually Yu Jia. However, she called her and no one picked up. Helplessly, she could only choose Gong Lingyu.


    She knew that it was very inappropriate and inappropriate for her to look for Gong Lingyu in her current situation, but she really had no other choice. As for Gong Lingyu, she had been with him for more than three months and she still believed in his character. He was a gentleman and would never take advantage of others when they were down. He would never take advantage of her like this to bully her.


    okay, I got it. Wanwan, wait for me there!


    Su Wanwan let out a soft ¡± en. her hand couldn¡¯t support it anymore and slowly fell down. Her body also slid down the wall and her consciousness was stripped away.


    Su Wanwan slept for a very, very long time and then had a very happy dream.


    In the dream, she was still that proud and confident su Wan, as if she could never be beaten down. Her parents were still alive, her sister was also still alive. The family was happy and harmonious. At that time, her only distress was that the boy she loved always ignored her and rejected her. Every time he rejected her, she was very sad. Her parents always told her that he didn¡¯t like our Wanwan, that she must have no taste and that we would find someone better than him. Her sister raised her eyebrows and said: ¡°Which brat is bullying my sister? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson!¡±


    She was very sad after being rejected, but when she heard her sister say this, her heart started to ache again. She mumbled, ¡± sister, don¡¯t you bully him!

 Chapter 281

    281 Her chance (3)


    The older sister jumped up from the sofa and threw a pillow at her. She chided her jokingly, ¡± look at you, you¡¯ll definitely be taken advantage of by men in the future!


    Su Wanwan took it with a smile and replied, ¡± well, if he¡¯s willing to take me, I¡¯m willing to be eaten alive by him.


    tsk, tsk, tsk. Wanwan, don¡¯t tell me that dad and mom picked you up from the streets. You don¡¯t have the domineering aura of a sister at all!


    At the side, both her parentsughed. Her mother rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head and said softly, ¡± it¡¯s better for girls to be gentler. Wanwan is very good like this, just like me.


    Su Wanwan immediately snuggled into her mother¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m just like my mother. Sister, you¡¯re the one who was picked up!


    ¡°Stinky girl, is your skin itching again?¡±


    Su Wanwan unceremoniously made a face at her sister. Her sister pounced over and made a mess with her.


    In the middle of the night, her sister sneaked into her room and squeezed into her bed. She asked her seriously, ¡± Wanwan, who is the boy you love? ¡±


    Who was the boy she loved?


    The boy she loved was PEI Munian, of course!


    From the first time she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with him. She didn¡¯t know why she liked him, but she just fell in love with him, and he was the only one in her heart.


    She had been persistent in confessing to him. She thought that even if he didn¡¯t like her yet, he knew how she felt. Perhaps one day, he would be touched by her and then fall in love with her.


    In this dream, she really dreamed that PEI Munian had fallen for her. Between them, there was no deception, no separation, no tears, only happiness and happiness.


    The scene in her dream froze when PEI Munian told her that she loved her on the top of the Ferris wheel. Then, she woke up.


    A piercing white light entered her eyes. Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes reflexively narrowed. After a while, she slowly woke up.


    She saw a white ceiling in front of her, and she could smell the unique smell of disinfectant. She seemed to be in the hospital.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were wide open in a daze. The bottom of her eyes was stained with bitterness little by little. There were no parents, no sister, and no PEI Munian here. All the good things were blocked in her dreams. Only dreams could have a hazy mist.


    Perhaps the light was too ring. Su Wanwan blinked and tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes. They slipped into her hair and soaked the pillow.


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and footsteps could be heard.


    Su Wanwan slightly turned her face and looked at the person.


    Gong Lingyu strode over. When he saw su Wanwan, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re awake? Do you feel better?¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded lightly. okay, I¡¯m better.


    Gong Lingyu could tell that her voice was hoarse and dry, so he poured her a ss of water and adjusted the bed higher before passing the water to her. drink some water.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan held the cup and drank the water in small sips.


    Gong Lingyu sat at the side and looked at su Wanwan for a few seconds with aplicated expression. He hesitated for a moment but still asked, ¡± Wanwan, what exactly happened to you? ¡± Why did you take that medicine? Did someone try to frame you?¡±


    Was someone trying to frame her?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand tightened bit by bit, and her fingertips couldn¡¯t help but turn pale.


    Even now, she still could not believe that this person was her grandfather. But if it really was him,

 Chapter 282

    282 Her chance (4)


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes. The light in her eyes was shattered and coldness slowly spread all over her body.


    If Grandpa really treated her like this, if he really didn¡¯t care about their kinship at all, then Yueyue wouldn¡¯t continue to be so foolish. She loved him, and she didn¡¯t ask him to like her that much. At least, she was his only family, and he treated her as family.


    Su Wanwan sniffed hard and suppressed the sourness in her nose. She didn¡¯t answer Gong Lingyu¡¯s question but asked in a low voice, ¡± Lingyu, when can I leave? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s pale face and felt helpless. Wanwan, can you not hide everything in your heart and carry everything on your own? How much can you take? Do you know that I¡¯m scared of you?¡±


    Gong Lingyu clenched his fists tightly and lowered his voice. However, he was very serious. I¡¯ll be very worried about you.


    Su Wanwan became silent. There were many things that she didn¡¯t want to shoulder alone, but what could she do? After losing her parents, she thought that she still had her sister. After her sister left, she thought that she still had her grandfather. However, her grandfather did not care about her. He was more concerned about the SU group. After that, she married PEI Munian. She thought that she still had PEI Munian. In the end, PEI Munian was not hers.


    In the end, she was still alone. If she couldn¡¯t hold on, she would have copsed long ago.


    ¡°Lingyu, thank you. I¡¯m very lucky to have met a friend like you.¡±


    Friends


    Su Wanwan was always so smart. One sentence, one word, was enough to stop all his restlessness and make him stop in ce, forever separated from her.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed. For a moment, he really wanted to disregard everything and make it clear to su Wanwan that he never just wanted to be her friend. He was extremely regretful. When she proposed to cancel the engagement and break up, he didn¡¯t try his best to redeem it. If he had been more determined and persistent, maybe they wouldn¡¯t have missed each other.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his words were stuck in his throat. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Of course, he could confess his feelings to her, but once Hanhan broke through thisyer of paper, she would definitely not let him stay by her side. They could no longer be friends.


    He didn¡¯t want to be so weak, but this weakness was the only reason he could stay by her side.


    Gong Lingyu smiled bitterly. that¡¯s right, we¡¯re friends.


    Gong Lingyu took a deep breath, suppressed the bitterness in his heart, and answered su Wanwan¡¯s previous question, ¡± the doctor has already given you an injection to remove the drug in your body. There should still be some residual effects now. When you recover your spirit, if there are no other problems, you can leave. Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? ¡±


    I¡¯m notfortable, Yingying.


    In addition to feeling that her body was still a little weak, su Wanwan only felt a swelling pain on her forehead, especially at the ce where she was injured before. It hurt the most.


    However, it was probably just a residual effect. Su Wanwan gently shook her head. I don¡¯t feel ufortable anymore. I¡¯ll lie down for a while. I want to go back. I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do. I want to find my grandfather.


    ¡°Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious, right? You can rest here for the night and leave when you¡¯repletely fine.¡±


    ¡°No, I have something urgent to attend to. I must see my grandfather immediately!¡±

 Chapter 283

    283 Her chance (5)


    Su Wanwan looked soft and weak, but once she was stubborn, she was as stubborn as a bull. Gong Lingyu knew that he couldn¡¯t convince her, so he could only retreat in order to advance. okay, you can leave, but you have to let the doctore and take a look at you again. After confirming that there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll send you home, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan and Gong Lingyu looked at each other for a while, pursed their lips, and then slowly nodded.


    Gong Lingyu rang the bed Bell and the doctor came quickly. He first checked her heartbeat, breathing, physical condition, and then routinely asked her some questions. Su Wan answered them one by one. The doctor nodded while drawing on the paper. there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems. After you go home, drink more water and rest more.


    ¡°I understand, doctor. Thank you.¡±


    When su Wanwan got out of bed, her body was still a little weak, and her knees went soft. Gong Lingyu quickly reached out to help her. look at you, you¡¯re so stubborn. Let me help you walk.


    Su Wanwan shook her head and declined Gong Lingyu¡¯s good intentions. I can walk on my own.


    After su Wanwan stabilized her body, she walked forward step by step. Although she walked a little unsteadily and slowly, she still tried to walk alone and didn¡¯t need his help.


    She really did not give him any chance.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s lips twitched, but he could no longer smile.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan returned to the SU residence, it was alreadyte at night.


    The maid was surprised to see her. miss, why are you back? ¡± Didn¡¯t the old master say that you wouldn¡¯t being back tonight?¡±


    Su Wanwan paused in the middle of changing her shoes. She raised her eyes to look at the servant and repeated stiffly, ¡± Grandpa said I¡¯m noting back tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands unconsciously clenched and her eyes gradually darkened. She silently changed her shoes and spoke again, her voice without any emotion, ¡± is Grandpa asleep? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I was just about to bring him a ss of warm water.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze fell on the ss of water in the servant¡¯s hand. She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡± you go to sleep. I¡¯ll bring it up to Grandpa.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan held the cup and walked upstairs step by step. In the silence of the night, her footsteps were heavy and slow, but she still tried her best to walk, not letting herself retreat.


    Because she knew that once she backed down, she would really lose herself and be a ridiculous puppet.


    Su Wanwan walked to the door of the room. She held the cup tightly in her hand and then slowly released it. She freed one hand and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡±


    Su Wanwan twisted the door lock, pushed the door open, and walked in.


    Su Zhenhua had never expected su Wanwan to appear here. He was so surprised that he didn¡¯t have time to hide his emotions. why are you here? ¡±


    With just this one sentence, su Wanwan knew that she didn¡¯t need to ask her question. The answer was already there.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned red, but she curved her lips and asked with a smile, ¡± Grandpa, why wouldn¡¯t I be here? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua was suddenly swallowed by su Wanwan¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t answer.


    Su Wanwan continued, ¡± did you think that PEI Munian and I were drugged and we couldn¡¯t control ourselves from having sex, so I wouldn¡¯t be back tonight? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s body trembled as if he didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to say such a thing. His eyes flickered, but he had been through a lot and quickly calmed down. With a dark face, he said, ¡± Wanwan, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.

 Chapter 284

    284 Her chance (6)


    Su Zhenhua paused for a moment before he continued, ¡± you helped mu Nian upstairs and didn¡¯te down. I thought you were going to stay there to take care of your husband, so I came back first. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back.


    Su Wanwan stood there and looked at Su Zhenhua¡¯s nonchnt face. She finally understood what PEI Munian thought of her. It was the same as how she looked at her grandfather at this moment. She hated his lies to the core. The truth was already there, but he still had to pretend to be innocent.


    Su Wanwan chuckled softly. The mist in front of her eyes rose and blurred her vision little by little. Grandpa, how can you say such words so innocently? You gave us such a strong drug just to send me to PEI Munian¡¯s bed. Can I walk? Do you think I can leave?¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, is this the attitude you should have when talking to your grandfather? I said, what drug, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about! I asked you to send mu Nian upstairs to rest because I hope that you two can have a good talk. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand my painstaking efforts, but why do you have to say such things? Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Su Zhenhua¡¯s face darkened, and his voice grew louder.


    ¡°Painstaking effort?¡±


    Su Wanwanughed and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Grandpa, your painstaking efforts are to drug me and send me to PEI Munian¡¯s bed to please him so that SU group can gain benefits, right? ¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? At that time, you also left me alone in the hotel. I inexplicably went to PEI Munian¡¯s room, and my body felt strange. Just like that, I had sex with PEI Munian. Then, you used this opportunity to let me marry into the PEI family. Today, you asked PEI Munian out, didn¡¯t you n all this?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her hand to wipe her tears and her voice choked, ¡± Grandpa, you know, I¡¯ve always been very obedient. In order to protect the SU group, for the SU family, I did whatever you asked me to do. In other people¡¯s eyes, I became a cheap, shameless, shameless woman who only knew how to scheme and seduce. I didn¡¯t care, but all of this was actually caused by my most beloved Grandpa. How ridiculous is that? ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve never been able to understand why sister would break off all ties with you even though she loves you very much. I finally understand now that our love is not family to you, but a bargaining chip. In your eyes, you only see our value and what we can exchange for you, not people with flesh and blood, family who have the same blood flowing in you! I was the silly one who thought that at least a little bit of you loved us.¡±


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s face turned green and white at su Wanwan¡¯s words. He mmed his palm on the table. su Wanwan, everything I did was for the SU family. What¡¯s more, what losses did you suffer? I let you marry into the PEI family, let you live a life of luxury and luxury, a chance that many people can¡¯t even dream of, and now you¡¯re ming me?¡±


    That¡¯s right. In his eyes, marrying into the PEI family was good. As long as the SU family was good, she would be good. However, he never wanted to know if she was really good.


    no, I don¡¯t me you. I let you do this. I know it¡¯s wrong, but I don¡¯t want to disobey you. I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy. I clenched my teeth and tried my best to do it, but I was afraid.


    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t even think about me doing anything for you!¡±

 Chapter 285

    285 Her chance (7)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice trembled badly, but she still finished her words clearly. She wanted to say it countless times, thought of this kinship countless times, but forced back the words that reached her mouth. Today, she could finally say them.


    Su Zhenhua suddenly stood up from the sofa. His eyes were extremely cold and pierced her like a needle. His finger pointed at her and trembled fiercely because of his anger. su Wanwan, don¡¯t forget that everything you have now is because of the SU family. I brought it to you. After your parents left, I took you in. I raised you. You dare to speak to me like this now! Do you want to learn from your ungrateful sister?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you took me and my sister in, but we also paid the price, didn¡¯t we? My sister could have married the person she loved, but you forcefully broke them apart. My sister was forced to marry someone she didn¡¯t love, and I ...¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands that were hanging on both sides of her body slowly clenched, and her eyes were full of sorrow. you¡¯re the same. You destroyed my love.


    If she hadn¡¯t married PEI Munian, she might have felt indignant and regretful. But at least, in PEI Munian¡¯s heart, she was still the proud and beautiful girl from back then, and not the lowly, ridiculous, ugly, and dirty woman she was now.


    Su Wanwan sniffed hard and squeezed out a smile. Grandpa, I¡¯m very tired. I can¡¯t listen to you and live anymore. In the future, I¡¯ll only do what I want to do. You take care of yourself, Wanwan.


    After that, su Wanwan didn¡¯t wait for Su Zhenhua¡¯s reply and directly turned to leave.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s roar came from behind her, and The Sound of Things Falling. Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps paused for a second, but she still strode out.


    Nanny li was awoken by the noise and ran out in her pajamas. When she saw su Wanwaning down from upstairs, she was worried and asked, ¡± ¡°Miss, what¡¯s going on? Did you quarrel with the old master again?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t answer nanny Li¡¯s question. She just looked at her and said lightly, ¡± nanny Li, I probably won¡¯t be back for a while. Help me look after Grandpa.


    Nanny li frowned and disapproved, ¡± ¡°Miss, what kind of trouble is this that you have to run away from home?¡±


    Su Wanwan was silent for a moment and curved her lips. I¡¯m leaving.


    Su Wanwan walked around nanny li and walked towards the gate. Nanny li looked at her determined back and her heart was full of sadness and sorrow. When the eldest miss left, she was also this determined. She didn¡¯t expect that now the second miss also left, Xuxu.


    After su Wanwan walked out of the SU house, she stood there and looked up at the starry sky. Today¡¯s sky was unusually dark and there weren¡¯t many stars. The dark curtain pressed down, making people¡¯s hearts particrly heavy.


    However, she suddenly felt enlightened. In the past year, she had carried too much on her shoulders. She had carried her parents st wishes, her grandfather¡¯s expectations, and her sister¡¯s willfulness. She had ced herself in the smallest, smallest position, in a ce that she could not see herself, and worked hard to live for others.


    She had thought that as long as she worked hard, everything would be fine.


    However, she had tried so hard, but in the end, she got nothing. Instead, she had ruined herself.


    That was why she wanted to be willful for once. She wanted to be independent for once. Didn¡¯t her sister always say that she wasn¡¯t like her sister? If her sister was here, she would have told her proudly,¡±sister, I¡¯m like your little sister now.¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan slept in the hotel room for three days and three nights. And in these three days, another big news that shook the whole city appeared again.

 Chapter 286

    286 Her chance (8)


    On Monday, Yun X Studio had exposed the rtionship between the popr actress, Xi Zhiwei, and the CEO of the PEI family corporation. The paparazzi who had been following them had taken many pictures of PEI Munian entering and leaving Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment. They had even taken pictures of the two of them in the apartment, with Xi Zhiwei hugging PEI Munian.


    The moment this news was released, it caused a sensation among everyone. Within an hour, PEI Munian, Xi Zhiwei, the current popr female star¡¯s romance, and other rted hot topics upied the top ten most searched topics.


    Theizens were all discussing it. Some expressed disbelief, some expressed interest, some expressed that they had already guessed it, and some said that it was just hype. After all, it was just a hug and there was no more evidence. Xi Zhiwei was the spokesperson of the PEI family corporation, so the possibility of this being hype was high.


    Generally, when it came to gossip about PEI Munian, the PEI family group¡¯s public rtions department would react very quickly and suppress these false news at the first moment. Back then, when the news of PEI Munian and su Wan having a one-night stand, the PEI family group did public rtions. However, this time, the news had been exposed for almost two days, and the PEI family group still had no response.


    The direction of theizens ¡®discussion was gradually leaning towards the possibility that this matter was true. Were PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei really together?


    ¨C


    PEI Munian was in the middle of a meeting when this news was first released. By the time he came out of the meeting room, this matter had already made the headlines of all the major newspapers. Assistant Wu knocked on the office door and hurriedly walked in to report the matter to PEI Munian. boss PEI, I¡¯ve already contacted the public rtions department. They¡¯re already preparing an announcement. Also, our legal department will be sending awyer¡¯s letter to Yunx studio.


    PEI Munian sat on the swivel chair and leaned back. He closed his dark eyes and was silent for a long time. Then, he opened his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡± there¡¯s no need.


    Assistant Wu almost thought that he had misheard. w-what? ¡±


    Is Big Boss sure he said no? Why didn¡¯t he suppress this news? Why?


    He could not help but ask again, ¡± boss PEI, Yueyue, you¡¯re clearly not with Miss Xi. Why don¡¯t you suppress this news? If the young Madam sees Yingluo on this news ...¡±


    Before assistant Wu could finish her sentence, PEI Munianughed suddenly, but herughter was extremely sad. so what if she saw it? She wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Assistant Wu was at a loss for words, but he still couldn¡¯t understand. He braced himself and continued to ask, ¡± but there¡¯s no reason for you to acquiesce to such a thing. It won¡¯t be good for Wanwan to be affected.


    After a pause, assistant Wu suddenly thought of something and quickly said, ¡± Boss PEI, did something happen that night? ¡±


    The night that assistant Wu mentioned was the night PEI Munian went to meet Su Zhenhua and su Wanwan. He received a call from him at around 11 p.m., Asking him to bring tranquilizer to ck Pond building to find him. However, when he found him, he was in the parking lot downstairs. He was injured and fell to the ground leaning against the car. His face and hands were covered in blood, and he looked like he was on the verge of death.


    Assistant Wu was so scared that she was about to have a heart attack. She rushed forward to help him up. His body was burning hot, and his face was unusually red, but his lips were purple. Assistant Wu¡¯s hands were trembling as she quickly fed him the medicine.

 Chapter 287

    287 Her chance (9)


    After taking the medicine, PEI Munian¡¯splexion slowly returned to normal. The burning heat in her body also subsided a little, and she regained some consciousness.


    Assistant Wu patted PEI Munian¡¯s face gently, her voice still filled with worry. boss PEI, how are you feeling? Better? What on earth had happened? How did you get hurt?¡±


    As assistant Wu spoke, she knocked her head again. look at me. I¡¯m still asking questions. Boss PEI, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. Come.


    Assistant Wu reached out and helped PEI Munian up from the ground, wanting to help her into her car. However, PEI Munian had just recovered a little strength and pushed him away. She staggered towards her car, opened the door, got in, started the engine, and the car sped away.


    Assistant Wu didn¡¯t expect him to do that. She was stunned for two seconds before she reacted. She subconsciously took two steps forward and shouted, ¡± ¡°Boss PEI! Boss PEI, where are you going?¡±


    He was already injured to this extent, yet he didn¡¯t go to the hospital and even drove. What if something happened to him?


    Assistant Wu was so anxious that she furrowed her brows. She hurriedly returned to her car and drove after PEI Munian¡¯s car.


    PEI Munian¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and she weaved through the traffic. Assistant Wu was frightened and could only grit his teeth and follow her. However, his car was not as good as PEI Munian¡¯s sports car, so there was still a long distance between them and he could only barely keep up.


    PEI Munian¡¯s car was parked at a private club. The moment he got out of the car, he rushed in.


    Assistant Wu arrived at the clubhouse about five minutester than him. He parked the car and quickly ran in. After asking the waiter, he found out that PEI Munian had gone to the suite upstairs. He then rushed upstairs without stopping. By the time he reached the room upstairs, it was already a mess.


    PEI Munian ruthlessly beat up a man. The man had no strength to resist and wailed in pain.


    He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, but the current situation didn¡¯t allow him to think about it. He had to hold the big BOSS back first, or else he would definitely die if he continued fighting!


    He rushed over to hug PEI Munian and forcefully pulled her away. As he pulled her away, he panted and said, ¡± boss PEI, you can¡¯t fight anymore! He won¡¯t be able to do it if you hit him again!¡±


    PEI Munian was being carried by assistant Wu. His eyes were red as he red at the man who was lying on the ground and could not move. He kicked him angrily.


    The guests were attracted by themotion and came over to take a look. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes turned cold and she mmed the door open. Then, she broke free from assistant Wu¡¯s hand and strode towards the bedroom. After that, assistant Wu saw PEI Munian carrying Xi Zhiwei out.


    Xi Zhiwei was crying very miserably, and her beautiful face was full of tears. Although she was wearing PEI Munian¡¯s suit jacket, assistant Wu could still vaguely see that under the suit jacket, her clothes were in a mess and torn.


    Assistant Wu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as she looked at him. She was stunned on the spot.


    Before he could react, PEI Munian had already walked in front of him and coldly instructed, ¡± I¡¯ll leave this to you. Don¡¯t let anyone see this person leave this room.


    ¡°Yes, Zhenzhen, yes. I, I will handle it. This Zhenzhen, this Miss Xi, Zhenzhen.¡± Assistant Wu subconsciously wanted to ask something, but PEI Munian opened the door and left with Xi Zhiwei in her arms!

 Chapter 288

    288 Her chance (10)


    After assistant Wu returned home that day, she had calmed down and vaguely understood what had happened. After all, they had been in such a sensitive ce in the hotel room, and the big BOSS had been so angry. There was also Xi Zhiwei¡¯s clothes in a mess and she had cried so desperately.


    Xi Zhiwei might have been forced to sleep with that man.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t sure. After all, he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes!


    But what he couldn¡¯t understand was that the big BOSS had told him that he was in ck pool tower, but he was in the parking lot. How did he get injured and why did he know to save Xi Zhiwei as soon as he regained consciousness?


    What exactly happened that night?! to be able to make the big BOSS tacitly agree to something that wasn¡¯t true!


    PEI Munian did not seem to hear assistant Wu¡¯s question. He turned his head and looked out of the French window silently, his eyes slowly bing lost in thought.


    Assistant Wu couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he didn¡¯t get PEI Munian¡¯s reply. He stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds before saying, ¡± Boss PEI, I¡¯ll be leaving first.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian drove to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment in the evening.


    There were many reporters waiting outside her apartment. He stopped his car outside, looked at the reporters, started the car again, and left.


    After driving for some distance, his phone rang. PEI Munian nced at the caller ID and his eyes narrowed. He gripped the steering wheel with both hands and picked up his Bluetooth headset. He put it on and answered the call. Hello, Weiwei.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice was no longer as sweet as before. Instead, it was filled with sorrow and despair. brother mu Nian, are you there yet? ¡±


    ¡°Wei Wei, you should sleep early. Don¡¯t wait up for me today, I won¡¯t be going over.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was silent for a moment, then her voice quickly turned into a sob. brother mu Nian, I don¡¯t want to be alone. When I¡¯m alone, I always think of that night when I teased brother mu Nian. I want to die, I really want to die!


    ¡°Wei Wei, no one will know about what happened that night. Those people who saw us before will at most think that we entered that room. That man will never appear again. You should forget about this.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t forget, I really can¡¯t forget. Only when you¡¯re by my side can I stop thinking about these things!¡± Xi Zhiwei pleaded, ¡± brother mu Nian,e on. Didn¡¯t you promise to apany me? ¡± Do you want to spend this time with me?¡±


    ¡°Wei Wei, Wei Wei.¡±


    ¡°Brother mu Nian, I know it¡¯s hard for you to keep mepany, but I¡¯m really scared. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    PEI Munian pursed her lips and remained silent. He frowned and only spoke after a long time. alright, I¡¯ll go over now.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned the steering wheel and the car stopped by the side of the road. He leaned back heavily in his chair and closed his eyes. His brows were full of fatigue.


    There were many things that were really unexpected and happened out of control.


    That day, after he fell to the ground, he forced himself to get up and chased him all the way to the underground parking lot. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Gong Lingyu take su Wanwan away.


    However, by the time he reached the parking lot, Gong Lingyu had already started the car and drove off. He tried his best to run and chase after her, but after a few steps, he knelt on the ground powerlessly.


    Someone walked up behind him and supported him with one hand. brother mu Nian, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 289

    289 Her chance (11)


    When Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand touched PEI Munian¡¯s arm, she was shocked by the burning temperature of his body. There was a hint of panic in her voice. brother Munian, do you have a fever? ¡± Why is it so hot?¡±


    PEI Munian looked at Xi Zhiwei. His eyes were red and terrifying.


    Xi Zhiwei was shocked and her eyes were filled with panic. She quickly said,¡±Brother mu Nian, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, no, I¡¯m not going to the hospital.¡±


    PEI Munian opened her mouth with difficulty, but her words were intermittent. His hand suddenly grabbed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s wrist with a shocking amount of strength and continued, ¡± you, you drive. Help, help me. Chase, chase Gong, Gong Lingyu¡¯s car. Bring Yingluo, bring Wanwan down.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°I, I told you to drive!¡± PEI Munian shouted at Xi Zhiwei with all her strength.


    Xi Zhiwei was already unhappy when she heard su Wanwan¡¯s name. PEI Munian was obviously so ufortable at this moment, but he still wanted to chase after su Wanwan. For su Wanwan, did he not want his life?


    after pei munian shouted at her, her tears fell even more.


    She really wanted to leave, but seeing PEI Munian in this state, she could not move. She could only reply, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll drive and chase after her. Can you get in the car with me now? ¡±


    Once they got in the car, she would send him to the hospital directly!


    PEI Munian then let go of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand and walked towards her car. Xi Zhiwei wanted to help him but was pushed away by him. He gritted his teeth and staggered.


    However, before the two of them could get into the car, they were suddenly blocked by a group of people.


    ¡°Yo, who¡¯s this? Isn¡¯t this our young master PEI? Isn¡¯t there a Chinese saying that goes,¡±you¡¯ve worn out your iron shoes and searched high and low for it,¡±?¡±


    The person who spoke was the leader of the group. PEI Munian had a vague impression of him. He was herpetitor in the United States back then. However, no matter what theypeted for, he would always lose to him. There was one time when he made a sinister move and was exposed. In the end, he even sent him to prison and sentenced him to a few years in prison. She did not expect to meet him again here.


    And he was clearly here to find trouble.


    If it was any other time, PEI Munian would not be afraid of him. However, his body was weak and he could not control his actions. Moreover, he had Xi Zhiwei with him and there were so many people on the other side. There was no chance of winning.


    PEI Munian clenched her fists tightly and said to Xi Zhiwei in a deep voice,¡±Wei Wei, leave now, immediately!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was not stupid. She could naturally tell that this group of people did note with good intentions. Each and every one of them looked fierce. She was also trembling in fear. However, her legs were too weak. She wanted to leave, but she could not for a while.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that our big young master PEI, who has always been cold and heartless to women, would be so tender to women now. Is this your woman? She¡¯s so pretty!¡±


    The man looked at Xi Zhiwei with an evil smile on his face.e to big brother¡¯s side, in case your fists are blind and I hurt your pretty face.


    Xi Zhiwei was so scared that she hid behind PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed and she red at the man. Her voice grew deeper. don¡¯t involve outsiders in our matters. Let her go!


    I don¡¯t have to touch her, but PEI Munian, I¡¯m going to settle the score with you today for all the years I¡¯ve spent in prison. Come on, beat her up!

 Chapter 290

    290 Her chance (12)


    As soon as the man finished speaking, his men rushed forward and surrounded PEI Munian. PEI Munian quickly said to Xi Zhiwei, ¡± find a chance to run! Then, he began to fight with this group of people.


    He did not know if Xi Zhiwei was frightened or what, but she stood rooted to the ground and screamed in fear. PEI Munian was not feeling well to begin with, so while dealing with so many people, she had to take care of Xi Zhiwei from time to time. After a while, he was at a disadvantage.


    The group of people did not hold back at all. They punched him one after another, and some evennded on his face. PEI Munian panted heavily and pushed one of them down. Then, she shouted at Xi Zhiwei again, ¡± hurry up and leave!


    Xi Zhiwei seemed to have been awoken by the roar and started to run. However, she had not taken two steps when she was stopped by the man in the lead. He grabbed her wrist and smiled evilly. beautiful, where are you going? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei struggled in fear, but she could not resist his strength!


    On the other side, PEI Munian was being attacked by a few people. He couldn¡¯t resist them and his legs gave way as he knelt on the ground. Those people who had been punched by him just now were all pumped up and started punching and kicking him.


    xi zhiwei watched as pei munian was surrounded by the crowd and beaten mercilessly. she saw that his forehead was bleeding, and so were his hands. although he did not make a sound, she knew that it must be very painful. it must be very painful. if brother munian continued to be beaten like this, he might die.


    Xi Zhiwei could not care less about struggling. She opened her eyes wide and her eyes were wet. Her voice was panicked and pleading as she said,¡±Don¡¯t hit me, I beg you, don¡¯t hit me anymore!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was beautiful, but her pleading eyes were filled with tears. It immediately melted the man¡¯s heart. He raised his eyebrows and teased, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Little beauty, are you feeling sorry for your man? You want me to let him go?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei nodded eagerly.


    The man shook his head. but why should I? You have to know that your man sent me to prison without mercy back then. Every day in prison, I was thinking about how to settle this score with him. Today, I finally got the chance, so how can I just let it go?¡±


    ¡°I can give you anything you want. Money, I can give you whatever it takes for you to let brother mu Nian go!¡± Xi Zhiwei continued to plead.


    The man was amused by Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words.¡±Money? I have a lot of money, I just want his life!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Tears burst out of her eyes and Xi Zhiwei sobbed. no, I¡¯m begging you. You can have anything you want, just let brother mu Nian go.


    The man narrowed his eyes.


    When he said that he wanted PEI Munian¡¯s life, it was just for show. He could teach him a lesson, but he really did not dare to do anything to him. After all, the PEI family was there. If he wanted PEI Munian¡¯s life, he would have to pay with his own life and even the lives of his family members. He was not stupid.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to scare this little beauty in front of him.


    If Wanwan touched PEI Munian¡¯s woman, it would probably make him feel worse than if he were to touch his life.


    The man touched his chin andughed lecherously. He pulled Xi Zhiwei to PEI Munian and said, PEI Munian, your woman is willing to sacrifice herself to save you. I¡¯ll enjoy her and treat her gently!

 Chapter 291

    291 Her chance (13)


    The man pulled Xi Zhiwei away forcefully, and the group of men followed him. Xi Zhiwei kept shouting in fear, ¡± brother mu Nian, save me!


    PEI Munian tried to get up, but the drug was taking effect and he had spent a lot of energy just now. He could not get up at all and could only watch as Xi Zhiwei was taken away.


    Later, assistant Wu came and fed him medicine. He drove all the way to the club because he knew that it was where that person lived. Unfortunately, he was stillte.


    He couldn¡¯t forget that when he walked into the room, he saw Xi Zhiwei lying on the bed naked. Her face was full of death and despair. Her eyes were open and she was still breathing, but she looked like she was dead.


    His entire body trembled uncontrobly.


    He took off his suit and covered her with it. Then, he carefully picked her up and took her away from this painful ce.


    He sent her home. She was silent the entire way, and so was he. He really didn¡¯t expect things to suddenly be so bad.


    To him, Xi Zhiwei had always been a younger sister. Later, because he promised her brother Xi Zhiqian that he would take good care of her, he was more tolerant and patient with her. There were many things that she didn¡¯t do too much and he didn¡¯t care. It was just that after he got together with su Wanwan, Xi Zhiwei always provoked su Wanwan and found trouble with her. Although she didn¡¯t gain any advantage in front of su Wan, he also realized that his sister and girlfriend were different. It was not the same. Furthermore, Xi Zhiwei was not his real sister.


    he could be good to xi zhiwei, but he had to know his limits. otherwise, it would only cause xi zhiwei to have some absurd fantasies.


    Soter, there was a distance between him and Xi Zhiwei. He also began to withdraw his tolerance and patience for her, especially for su Wanwan. He was not merciful to her at all.


    however, he didn¡¯t expect that she would be tainted by hanhan because of him. after he sent her back to the apartment that night, he stayed by her side. he didn¡¯t expect that she would want to take sleeping pills tomit suicide in the middle of the night. she said that she didn¡¯t want to live anymore and that she was in pain. when that man had dragged her into the room, many people had seen it and recognized her. there had been such a bigmotion in the room that day. if the news of her being raped were to be exposed, her life would be ruined. it was better to leave with a clean record before it was exposed!


    Zhiqian hadmitted suicide to leave. He couldn¡¯t let his only sister do such a stupid thing. He stopped her and promised him that he would be with her. He would be with her through it. All the pain would pass.


    As for the news from Yun X Studio, he knew that it was Xi Zhiwei¡¯s doing. He did not suppress it because this news could attract everyone¡¯s attention. No one would care about what happened that night, and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s reputation would be preserved. She had already lost her innocence because of her, so he could not just let her die.


    Su Wanwan wondered if she would understand him.


    Or rather, would she even care?


    That night, after he stopped Xi Zhiwei and watched her fall asleep, he took out his phone and wanted to call su Wanwan. He clearly hated her so much, but at such a time of powerlessness, the only person he could think of was her.


    However, she had left with Gong Lingyu. He was afraid that he would break down if he called her and heard Gong Lingyu¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 292

    292 Her chance (14)


    After the news broke, he had been waiting for her call. As long as she was willing to ask, no matter what the reason was, he would tell her the truth and ask for her understanding.


    As long as she was willing to ask, as long as she was willing to listen to Wanwan,


    PEI Munian took the phone and lit up the screen. In his recent call record, it was basically Xi Zhiwei. Su Wanwan did not have a single call.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand slowly tightened around her phone. Could he wait until Wanwan called?


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan sat on the bed of the hotel and looked at the hot search on Weibo. It had been going on for a few days and the poprity had only increased and not decreased. PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s names had been hanging in the first and second ces on the hot search list.


    Su Wanwan read the Weibo posts one by one and then clicked on the video that exposed the news. The video clearly captured PEI Munianing and going from Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment in the middle of the night and their hug in the apartment. Although it was only Xi Zhiwei who hugged PEI Munian, she was surprised that he didn¡¯t push her away.


    Su Wanwan really wanted to see clearly what kind of expression PEI Munian had at that time. However, during the shooting, perhaps it was because the distance was too far, no matter how much she zoomed in on the scene, it was still blurry. She didn¡¯t know if PEI Munian was happy or sweet.


    It should be, it should be, Yingluo.


    She had seen PEI Munian holding Xi Zhiwei¡¯s wrist in the room before. Did she fall in love with her then? or even earlier?


    She had always been afraid that PEI Munian would fall in love with Shangxi Zhiwei. After all, his feelings for her had always been unusual. She didn¡¯t expect that it would actually be a reality and that they were really together. Otherwise, with PEI Munian¡¯s personality, if he didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t allow such news to exist. He would suppress it immediately, just like how he suppressed their scandal.


    But why was she so sad?


    She had clearly given up on PEI Munian and given up on her, but why was her heart still so painful? it was so painful that she felt like she was suffocating.


    Su Wanwan covered her heart and pressed it hard, trying to ease the pain, but it had no effect at all.


    Her tears fell drop by drop, wetting the phone screen. Su Wanwan wrapped her hands around her knees and slowly sobbed.


    She finally didn¡¯t have to suppress her feelings and could finally cry when she was sad. However, she no longer had a shoulder to lean on and would never have one again.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how long she cried. She cried so much that her whole body felt ufortable, especially her forehead. It hurt so much that it felt like it was about to split. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted and she couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    The phone suddenly rang. Because of the pain, su Wanwan¡¯s hand fumbled around and actually pressed the answer button. The man¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡± Wanwan, you finally picked up the phone. Where are you? ¡± Are you alright?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want Gong Lingyu to notice that something was wrong. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to endure the pain. She grabbed the phone and slowly opened her mouth, but her voice was still a little trembling. Ling Feifei, is it Lingyu? ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    I went to your house to look for you, but your maid said that you had a big fight with your grandfather and ran away from home. I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. I was worried that something had happened to you. Where are you now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. I just want to be alone. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Gong Lingyu was silent for a moment before his voice sank. do you know about that matter? ¡±

 Chapter 293

    293 Her chance (15)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long, curly eyshes trembled and her hands unconsciously clenched. She opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I know.


    ¡°Wanwan, do you have any ns?¡±


    Did she have any ns?


    What ns could she have?


    In the past, her only n was to marry PEI Munian and spend the rest of her life with him. She wanted to give birth to a beautiful boy and a beautiful girl until their hair turned white and they could still walk hand in hand.


    Didn¡¯t I say that the most romantic thing is to grow old with you? even if we¡¯re so old that we can¡¯t go anywhere, we¡¯ll still be treasures in each other¡¯s hands.


    After that, she finally married him, but that was not the beginning of happiness, nor the beginning of her dreams. It was a harsh blow to her from those unrealistic fantasies.


    Her n was PEI Munian, but PEI Munian¡¯s world could never amodate her. She was just a clown who sang a one-man show and would never be able to show herself.


    ¡°Do you want Yueyue and PEI Munian to get a divorce?¡± Gong Lingyu continued to ask.


    The bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes slowly became wet. Su Wanwan blinked and tears stained her eyshes. They were crystal clear and fragile. She sniffed, suppressed her tears, and tried hard to smile. do you think I can decide? ¡± Between me and PEI Munian, it¡¯s always him who wants it or not, not me who doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But Wanwan, he¡¯s already like this. He¡¯s already arguing with Xi Zhiwei. Do you still want to continue to suffer? And even if you suffer, he won¡¯t let concubine su go.¡± Gong Lingyu was suddenly a little excited, and his voice was raised.


    He really couldn¡¯t bear to see her being so aggrieved, couldn¡¯t bear to see PEI Munian treat her like this!


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of concubine su.¡±


    Perhaps she was really too sad, su Wan actually unconsciously blurted out this sentence.


    Gong Lingyu was stunned. If it wasn¡¯t because of concubine SU¡¯s tantrum, then what was it?


    An unbelievable thought suddenly surfaced in Gong Lingyu¡¯s mind. His eyes widened and he said in a daze, ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t tell me Yingluo likes PEI Munian? ¡±


    Do you like PEI Munian?


    She liked it. She liked it very very much. From the past until now, she, su Wanwan, only liked PEI Munian alone. But so what? she liked him, but she might not be able to get him. She liked him, but he might not like her. She liked him, but it was also her long-term wishful thinking. Like this, what kind of like was there?


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him, I don¡¯t like him, I don¡¯t like him! I don¡¯t like him!¡±


    A lie that had been told many times would be the truth. She had said so many times that she didn¡¯t like him, so could she not like him anymore?


    On the other end of the phone, Gong Lingyu¡¯s heart fell to the bottom as he listened to su Wanwan repeatedly say that she didn¡¯t like him. He had always thought that su Wanwan married PEI Munian because of Madam su. Even when she told him that she was willing to do so, he never thought of other reasons. Now, he finally understood that she suffered so much for him not because of Madam su, but because of love.


    Su Wanwan was actually in love with PEI Munian.


    Why?


    Didn¡¯t they meet after he did? Why did she love PEI Munian?


    After su Wanwan finished shouting, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud. She quickly hung up the phone, but after a while, the phone rang again. She didn¡¯t want to answer it again, but this time, the person who called was Xi Zhiwei.

 Chapter 294

    294 Her chance (16)


    Su Wanwan looked at the phone screen with teary eyes and looked at the names jumping on it. Her hand firmly grasped the bed sheet. The next second, she lost control and her fingers firmly pressed the reject button on the screen.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear Xi Zhiwei speak, not a single word!


    Xi Zhiwei persevered and made a few calls before she finally stopped. However, a text message came in immediately after.


    Su Wanwan looked at the missed message on the screen, her fingers trembling. After a long time, she slowly clicked it open.


    There were only eight short words on it, but they were the words that made her fall into endless darkness!


    ¨C


    Xi Zhiwei looked at her phone and her lips slowly curved. She didn¡¯t believe that su Wanwan could still be so indifferent after reading this message. She didn¡¯t call her again butposed another message. She sent a time and ce and asked to meet her. She knew that she would definitelye.


    After sending the message, she deleted the message from her phone and put it back on the bedside table. She turned her face and looked through the bedroom door, at the man sleeping on the sofa in the living room.


    As she looked at it, two lines of tears fell unconsciously.


    She thought that she would never have the chance to get close to him in this life because he had never given anyone any chance except su Wan. From a young age, she had tried so hard to get close to him, to make him pay attention to her, to fall in love with her, but she never got his eyes.


    He was good to her and pampered her only because of her brother. She was her brother¡¯s sister, so she was his sister as well.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to be his sister at all. She wanted to be PEI Munian¡¯s wife and be the one who could apany him for the rest of his life, but he kept rejecting her at the door.


    And that su Wanwan, repeatedly hurt him, repeatedly made him sad, but he didn¡¯t seem to see it. He was still so infatuated with her and simply didn¡¯t listen to her words.


    She let him see su Wan¡¯s true face, but he still didn¡¯t give up. At that moment, she really hated PEI Munian a little, but she hated su Wan even more. If it wasn¡¯t for su Wan, everything wouldn¡¯t be like this now!


    That day, ran ran saw PEI Munian and su Wan at the ck pool. She saw them eating in the private room. She saw that Su Zhenhua, this old man, had been trying to be their peacemaker, trying to ease their rtionship.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to see their rtionship break down. If they made up just like that, how could she bear it?


    She returned to her private room in a daze and listened to the big bosses, investors, and directors drinking and bragging. Then, she identally heard one of the big bosses say that someone had been asking about PEI Munian¡¯s whereabouts recently and that person had said that he would settle the score with her.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. In a moment of heat, she had actually sent someone to inform that person.


    At that time, she only thought of letting these people disrupt PEI Munian and su Wanwan¡¯s reconciliation banquet. She didn¡¯t want them to reconcile. If she could teach su Wanwan a lesson at the same time, that would be even better. However, no one thought that Wanwan¡¯s matter would develop to this point.


    Every time she closed her eyes and thought of that heart-wrenching moment, she really wanted to die. Everything she had, she wanted to leave it for PEI Munian. However, it was gone. It was taken away just like that.


    However, how could she die so easily? she had saved PEI Munian. She had saved him. Even if he was staying here to apany her out of guilt, she could still see her chance!

 Chapter 295

    295 The only thing I can¡¯t give you (1)


    Back then-her brother had saved PEI Munian¡¯s life and allowed her to enjoy PEI Munian¡¯s care and patience. Now, she had been vited because of him. He said that he would apany her, take care of her, and take responsibility for this matter. She would definitely make good use of this opportunity and make him belong to herpletely.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand clutched the nket tightly.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan stared at the words on the phone almost the whole time. She didn¡¯t sleep all night and just stared nkly until dawn.


    She had drawn all the curtains in the hotel room, leaving only a few rays of light shining in through the gaps, but they could not blend into the heavy darkness of the room.


    Time ticked by and in the blink of an eye, it was close to 10 O ¡®clock. That was the time Xi Zhiwei had arranged to meet her.


    In fact, she already knew what Xi Zhiwei wanted to say to her. The text message she had sent had already exined everything. It was enough to give her a ruthless blow. If she went, it would only make things more embarrassing for her.


    But this was how people were. Even if the truth was right in front of her, she still wanted to deceive herself and ask for more even if she didn¡¯t want to face it. Could everything be fake and she was just lying?


    So su Wanwan still got up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    She looked at the woman in the mirror. Her face was Haggard, her hair was dry, and her white skin that used to have a tinge of red was now pale, not to mention her red and swollen ears and eyes.


    She had actually tormented herself to this state.


    If she went to probationary Wei like this, she would be even more proud.


    However, even if she, su Wanwan, lost, she wouldn¡¯t let her have a good time. She wouldn¡¯t let them see her in such a pitiful state. She, su Wanwan, even if she lost, she had to raise her head and stick out her chest. She wouldn¡¯t let her see any jokes about her!


    Su Wanwan took a hot bath and washed herself clean. Then, she put ice on her eyes to let the redness and swelling disappear. She then carefully did a skincare routine. Finally, she sat in front of the dressing table and put on makeup for herself.


    After everything was done, su Wan changed into a bright red long dress, making her cheeks rosy and herplexion excellent. Only then did she take her bag and go out.


    ¨C


    Xi Zhiwei sat in the private room and couldn¡¯t help but look at the time on her phone. She had an appointment with su Wanwan at 10 O ¡®clock. Now, an hour has passed. Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet? Could it be that he didn¡¯t dare toe?


    When Xi Zhiwei thought about it, she could not help but feel a little proud. If she did not dare toe, it meant that she believed what she said and shocked her. Then, the chances of her being able to force her to leave on her own ord would be even greater.


    Xi Zhiwei picked up the small spoon in the cup in front of her and gently stirred the coffee inside. Then, she stood up and took a sip. However, before she could swallow the coffee, the door of the private room suddenly opened. Su Wanwan stepped in. Her figure was slender and her steps were light. Her red dress was like the dazzling sun, as if her whole body was filled with light, making people¡¯s attention involuntarily fixed on her.


    Xi Zhiwei thought that she would see a pitiful and humble su Wanwan who was tortured to an ugly state. She didn¡¯t expect that she was still so bright and beautiful, as if the matter between her and PEI Munian didn¡¯t affect her in the slightest.


    Looking at her like this, all her pride disappeared in an instant. She stared at her delicate face with some hatred, trying to find any traces of her being defeated, but she could not see anything.


    Xi Zhiwei opened her mouth unwillingly. did you see the messages from yesterday? ¡±

 Chapter 296

    296 The only thing I can¡¯t give you (2)


    Xi Zhiwei was so impatient that su Wanwan began to doubt the words in her message. She curled her lips, sat down opposite Xi Zhiwei-and looked upzily. are you saying,¡¯I slept with brother mu Nian¡¯, these eight words?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei had been observing su Wanwan¡¯s expression, but when su Wanwan said this sentence, there was no change in her expression. Even her eyes were calm. She suddenly couldn¡¯t touch su Wanwan¡¯s bottom line.


    As a wife, how could she be so calm when she knew that her husband had slept with another woman? Could she really not care?


    No, she didn¡¯t believe it. She must be pretending!


    Xi Zhiwei secretly took a breath and tried to calm herself down. She couldn¡¯t be led by the nose by su Wanwan. Today, she was the winner. She couldn¡¯t be suppressed by su Wanwan at this time.


    Xi Zhiwei swallowed her saliva, raised her chin slightly, and continued to speak to su Wanwan, ¡± since you¡¯ve already seen it, then I don¡¯t have to beat around the bush. Brother mu Nian and I are already together. We like each other and we understand each other. Back then, he married you only because you and your grandfather yed a sinister trick and forced brother mu Nian to marry you. But now, this marriage has no meaning. You should be sensible and leave on your own.


    It was as if su Wanwan didn¡¯t hear what she said. She stared straight into Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes and just stared at her. Her red lips opened slightly and she said word by word, ¡± did you and PEI Munian really have sex? ¡±


    Perhaps su Wan¡¯s eyes were too sharp, Xi Zhiwei couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on her back. After all, it wasn¡¯t the truth and she felt a little guilty. However, she was in the entertainment industry and an actress. In just a few seconds, she hid all her helplessness. She looked back at su Wan and answered without hesitation, ¡± yes, my first time is gone.


    She wasn¡¯t lying. Her first time was indeed gone. It was just that her partner wasn¡¯t PEI Munian. But so what? Su Wanwan thought it was PEI Munian and that was enough.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand on her knee unconsciously clenched. She bit her lower lip, her ck eyes still staring at her, and continued to speak, ¡± when? ¡±


    Xi Zhiweiughed at her question. She tugged at the corner of her lips and said, ¡± su Wanwan, do I still have to tell you the time, ce, and even pass by? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you when!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was a little louder, as if there was a force pressing down on her. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s smile froze and she spoke with some viciousness, ¡± it was that night. Brother mu Nian was at the ck pool. He called me and asked me to go over. He told me that he had always liked me. It was just that he had to suppress himself because of his marriage with you. However, he didn¡¯t want to suppress it anymore. He wanted to face his heart calmly, so we were together. That night, we were very happy, Qianqian.


    Su Wanwan naturally knew which night Xi Zhiwei was referring to. The night when both of them were drugged.


    She endured the drug and did not want him to misunderstand her. She used thest of her strength to escape, but it turned out that he did not care at all. Whether she was innocent or not, it was just her silly persistence.


    And he, turned around, and began to argue with Xi Zhiwei.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand clenched tightly, the blue veins on the back of her white hand emerged one by one. Even if she tried hard to endure, her eyes still turned red.

 Chapter 297

    297 The only thing I can¡¯t give you (3)


    From the moment su Wanwan entered the private room and sat in front of Xi Zhiwei, she had always been very strong and indifferent. Her entire person was impable. Now, seeing her red eyes, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips curved and she smiled without a trace.


    She knew it. How could she not have any reaction? she was just pretending.


    She was always at a disadvantage in front of her. She was good at everything-her looks, her family background, her personality, and most importantly, PEI Munian loved her very much.


    She had always felt that God was very unfair. God had already given her so many good things. Why did he even give her PEI Munian¡¯s love? as for herself, she had the same good looks as her but didn¡¯t have a good family background. The men who pursued her were all men who couldn¡¯t be put on the stage. Once she rejected those men, those men would say,¡¯why are you pretending to be a Saint? you¡¯re just the daughter of a Butler. Do you think you¡¯re a richdy?¡¯ If you weren¡¯t so good-looking, would I have taken a fancy to you? Do you think you are su Wanwan? However, it¡¯s just trash for people to y with!¡±


    She stood there and endured the ridicule of those disgusting men. Then, she looked into the distance at su Wan, who was surrounded by a myriad of stars. The hatred in her heart rose little by little and couldn¡¯t be stopped. The better she was, the more she would hate her and hate her. She wanted to see her in a bad state. When she was in a bad state, she would be happy and happy!


    Xi Zhiwei admired su Wan¡¯s expression at the moment and continued to speak with a soft and sweet voice, ¡± you should have seen the news these days, right? ¡°Brother mu Nian and I didn¡¯t n to announce it so early. After all, he and your Qianqian have a marriage that doesn¡¯t live up to its name. We just didn¡¯t expect it to be photographed. Since it was photographed, brother mu Nian went with the flow and announced it. He didn¡¯t want me to suffer.¡±


    Su Wanwan had always felt that Xi Zhiwei was just a flower vase. She was beautiful but had no brain. She only knew how to say a few words, so she always choked on her words and couldn¡¯t refute.


    However, she really knew how to speak today. Every word and word carried so much weight that it pressed down on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe.


    Between her and PEI Munian, it was a marriage that did not live up to its name.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t want to make her suffer.


    So, she was the only one PEI Munian had to suffer? Because he didn¡¯t care, because he didn¡¯t love her, because he hated her, so he could hurt her unscrupulously and make her suffer?


    so su Wanwan, your marriage with brother mu Nian should end now. You¡¯ve selfishly upied brother mu Nian for so long. It¡¯s time to return him to me!


    Su Wanwan knew that her divorce with PEI Munian was inevitable. She also thought that after she finished dealing with thepany¡¯s Affairs, she would sign the divorce papers with PEI Munian. However, it was her own business if she was willing to divorce. What right did she, Xi Zhiwei, have to order her around? What right did PEI Munian have to embarrass her like this?


    Su Wanwan blinked. Because she clenched her hands too hard, her fingertips were white. She took a breath and forced back the tears that were about to pour out. She raised her chin. Since her voice was trembling badly, she was still arrogant, ¡± give it back to you? ¡± Xi Zhiwei, PEI Munian is my husband. As long as he is connected to my household registration, he belongs to me. He has never belonged to you, so why should I return him to you?¡±


    I¡¯m telling you, if he wants a divorce, let PEI Muniane to me. Who Do You Think You Are? ¡±

 Chapter 298

    298 The only thing I can¡¯t give you (4)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face turned green and white after hearing su Wanwan¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t expect that at this point, she could still be so self-righteous.


    She hated it the most when su Wanwan used this contemptuous tone to talk to her, as if all her efforts were just a joke. No matter what, she could not lose to her today!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips curved up and she maintained a smile. Her words were not polite at all. su Wanwan, is there any meaning in you wasting time like this? You¡¯ve been shamelessly pestering brother mu Nian for three years, and you¡¯re doing the same now. But what¡¯s the result? If brother mu Nian doesn¡¯t like you, he doesn¡¯t like you. He will never like you! No matter how much you pester me, it¡¯s useless! If you¡¯re more tactful and self-conscious now, you won¡¯t look even uglier!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me? It¡¯s because of that stupid matter, right?¡±


    Su Wanwan alsoughed, but herughter was filled with endless sorrow. that matter wasn¡¯t my fault. He didn¡¯t like me because of this matter. He was blind!


    ¡°Su Wanwan, don¡¯t make yourself sound so innocent. Do you dare to say that you weren¡¯t wrong at all in that matter? If that¡¯s the case, you would¡¯ve confronted brother mu Nian a long time ago. Why are you still trying to exin yourself helplessly? You¡¯re just afraid that he¡¯ll say that he hates you. If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t even dare to dream about it, right?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei would always lower her head to su Wanwan in everything, but in this matter, su Wanwan was always in the wrong. She could always suppress her.


    Xi Zhiwei raised her head and looked her in the eye. but even without that incident, brother mu Nian still doesn¡¯t like you! Xi Zhiwei said mercilessly.


    su Wanwan, I¡¯m only here to remind you today. If you ask for a divorce yourself, you can save some face for yourself. If you let brother mu Nian bring it up, that would be really embarrassing!


    It was better to not say too much. If she said too much, it would not have a good effect. Xi Zhiwei closed her mouth and onlyughed coldly. She got up and left.


    Only su Wanwan was left in the private room. She raised her head and her ck eyes turned left and right. Her eyes were still wet little by little. No matter how high and mighty Xi Zhiwei was in front of her, she couldn¡¯t hurt her. However, once PEI Munian was involved, she couldn¡¯t help but be weak and disappointing.


    She didn¡¯t want to be like this, and she hated herself for being like this. But how could a person like Xuanji really control her heart?


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words had touched her sore spot.


    She kept saying that she had forgotten and let go of PEI Munian. In fact, she was always lying to herself. If she could really forget and let go, she would be able to face the past calmly and not care about anything.


    That was why she never dared to face what had happened in the past. She could only try her best to make PEI Munian fall in love with her now. However, be it in the past or now, he did not love her. He did not love her, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan tugged at the corner of her lips. She wanted to smile, but the corner of her lips was curved and tears fell drop by drop.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan looked up and saw the PEI family group building in front of her. She was stunned.


    After Xi Zhiwei had left, she had sat in the private room and cried. After crying for a long time, her head was muddled and it started to hurt again. She had drunk a little wine and unknowingly, she hade here.

 Chapter 299

    299 The only thing I can¡¯t give you (5)


    She didn¡¯t know when the sky turned dark and the streetlights on both sides of the street lit up. Su Wanwan looked at the top floor of the PEI family group building. The light was still faintly on there. Was PEI Munian still there?


    All of a sudden, she wanted to rush up to him and ask him about what had happened back then. Why did he me her, why did he hate her, why did he not like her, and what did she do wrong? What did she do wrong?


    She had not done anything, so why did he me her? why did hepletely exclude her from his world because of this?


    It was not fair, it was not fair at all!


    However, her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, and she couldn¡¯t move.


    If she really had the courage to face it and ask, she would not have used such a childish and ridiculous method to regain her self-esteem in front of PEI Munian back then. She was really afraid to hear from the mouth of the person she loved the most how much he hated her and wanted her to die too!


    She had always been brave, but this was the only thing that made her weak and inferior.


    Su Wanwan stood in the same ce for a long time, like a wooden person, motionless, until that familiar tall figure walked out of thepany¡¯s Gate.


    Su Wanwan was shocked and subconsciously hid behind a big tree next to her, hiding her body behind the wide trunk.


    PEI Munian walked out of thepany¡¯s entrance and stood there, waiting for the chauffeur to drive the car over. For some reason, his heart skipped a beat and his dark eyes subconsciously looked at the opposite road, as if something was guiding him.


    His dark eyes scanned the road across the street. It was empty. This was the business center. At night, there were basically no people.


    He was about to look away when he suddenly saw a red dress behind a big tree. It was flying in the night wind, adding a touch of color to the dark night.


    Who was standing behind that tree?


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows in confusion, but she did not think much about it. The car drove over and he took the keys from the chauffeur. He opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He started the engine and joined the flow of traffic.


    Su Wanwan hid behind a tree. When she saw PEI Munian¡¯s car arrive, she paused for half a second and immediately stopped a car to let the driver follow PEI Munian¡¯s car.


    It was impossible for her not to mind what Xi Zhiwei had said to her today. However, she did not want to listen to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words and did not want to see the messy news. She wanted to see with her own eyes if PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei were really together and if they had really had an intimate rtionship.


    If it¡¯s true, if she really saw that kind of thing, su Wan¡¯s hands clenched tightly, her eyes were dead.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s car and PEI Munian¡¯s car maintained a certain distance. One in front and one behind, they drove on the streets of the city. Su Wanwan kept looking closely at the direction of PEI Munian¡¯s car. His direction was obviously in the direction of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment.


    It¡¯s sote and he¡¯s still looking for Xi Zhiwei.


    No, maybe not? Perhaps he was going somewhere and it just so happened to be in that direction? Before the car had truly stopped, she would not jump to conclusions.


    However, PEI Munian¡¯s car eventually drove into the neighborhood where Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment was located and stopped in front of her apartment.


    Su Wanwan sat in the car and stared nkly at PEI Munian as she got out of the car, locked the car, and strode into the apartment building.

 Chapter 300

    300 The only thing I can¡¯t give you (6)


    PEI Munian had reallye to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment. He was so familiar with the ce and so unscrupulous.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes moved stiffly. She rolled down the car window and looked up at the apartment building. Xi Zhiwei lived on the fifth floor. The fifth floor was lit with warm yellow lights, as if waiting for PEI Munian¡¯s return.


    Su Wanwan watched without blinking and counted silently in her heart. At this time, PEI Munian should be taking the elevator. Then, he arrived on the fifth floor and then entered Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment. Then?


    He and Xi Zhiwei were hugging each other happily? Sweet nothings? Or kiss? Or in bed?


    Su Wanwan simply couldn¡¯t imagine such a scene. Every scene seemed to be a death by a thousand cuts to her. Her whole heart was bleeding and she felt extremely ufortable.


    No, she didn¡¯t want to think about these things. She said that she had to see it with her own eyes. Before she saw anything, she wouldn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe anything!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes never left thatyer. There was still a small hope hidden in her heart. Perhaps PEI Munian just came to see her. He woulde down soon and leave.


    As time passed, there was finally some movement from Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment. However, it was not PEI Munian who hade down. Instead, he had walked out of the balcony and was leaning on the railing. His dark eyes were looking into the distance, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Su Wanwan reflexively shrank her head back into the car, not wanting PEI Munian to find her.


    The sky was very dark and the street lights were very weak. Su Wanwan could not see PEI Munian¡¯s face clearly and did not know what kind of expression he had at this time. Was he happy to be with Xi Zhiwei?


    To be honest, in her memory, there were very few times when he was happy. It was so rare that she felt that it was a blur. However, she did not know whether his happiness in front of her was real or not.


    PEI Munian was staring into the distance in a daze, while she was staring at him in a daze.


    Xi Zhiwei stood in the room and looked at PEI Munian¡¯s cold and lonely back. Her whole body unconsciously exuded an aura that refused to get close to her, and her teeth bit her lower lip.


    These days, she left him in her apartment. She tried to get closer to him. After all, a man¡¯s guilt was a very easy point to attack. In addition, he and su Wanwan were now in such a mess, so it was easier to take advantage of the situation.


    However, he pitied her and pitied her. Sometimes, he could tolerate her unreasonable tantrums, but he kept his distance from her and never let her have any chance to take a step further.


    She told su Wanwan that she had slept with PEI Munian. In fact, they had been together in this apartment for so many nights. Unless he had no other choice, he would not touch her at all.


    She couldn¡¯t wait for him to take the initiative. She could only fight for herself. Whose happiness didn¡¯te from fighting?


    Xi Zhiwei returned to her bedroom and changed into an extremely sexy nightdress. She let her hair down to give herself a wild look. Then, she picked up a seductive perfume and sprayed it on her body. Finally, she lit the incense in her room.


    After doing all this, Xi Zhiwei returned to the living room and stood still. She looked at PEI Munian¡¯s back and walked over step by step. She reached out and hugged PEI Munian¡¯s waist from behind, her soft body pressing against hers.


    PEI Munian was caught off guard and was stunned.


    Su Wanwan, who was in the car, saw the figures embracing each other on the balcony and a tear suddenly fell from her eyes.

 Chapter 301

    301 The only thing I can¡¯t give you (7)


    She did not believe that it was the truth if she did not see it with her own eyes. However, now that she had seen it with her own eyes, everything was real. PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei were really together.


    Her little hope and luck had be the funniest joke. She had pretended to be arrogant in front of Xi Zhiwei, but it was extremely sad.


    Her tears became more and more turbulent. Su Wanwan covered her eyes and lowered her head, but her voice still couldn¡¯t help but choke up.


    Upstairs.


    PEI Munian was only stunned for half a second before she reacted. She immediately grabbed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s wrist and pulled her arm away. If it was any other time, Xi Zhiwei could only let go. But today, she didn¡¯t know if she was provoked by su Wan or if she just wanted to take a gamble. Her hands hugged PEI Munian even more tightly and refused to let go.


    PEI Munian frowned and said in a low voice, ¡± Weiwei, let go of my hand.


    Xi Zhiwei suppressed the fear in her heart and stubbornly hugged him. Her voice was low, soft, and a little pitiful. brother mu Nian, I¡¯m so sad. Can you just let me hug you like this? ¡±


    PEI Munian pursed her lips and did not say anything more. She increased the strength in her hands and pulled Xi Zhiwei¡¯s arm away without hesitation. He turned around and saw that Xi Zhiwei¡¯s dress was bare, revealing arge area of snow-white skin. There was also a faint fragranceing from her body.


    PEI Munian turned her eyes away expressionlessly and her voice turned cold. it¡¯s cold outside. Go in and put on your clothes.


    Xi Zhiwei had always been very confident in her looks and figure. She had entered the entertainment industry and was able to rise to fame so quickly because of her good looks. However, she did not expect PEI Munian to be so calm and unaffected when she stood in front of him.


    Xi Zhiwei was a little embarrassed, but she was even more unwilling. She did not believe that a weak and pitiful woman like her would be able to stand in front of him. He was also a man and he could really resist the temptation!


    Xi Zhiwei blinked her big eyes and her delicate body trembled slightly. She looked at PEI Munian pitifully and pitifully. Her tone was hurt and sad. brother Munian, you think I¡¯m dirty, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re despising me, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you won¡¯t let me touch you Yingluo.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hurt expression softened PEI Munian¡¯s heart a little. However, this was only because of his guilt towards her and did not contain any other emotions.


    ¡°Wei Wei, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ve never thought of it that way. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡±


    brother mu Nian, I don¡¯t want to let my thoughts run wild, but I can¡¯t control myself. Every time I close my eyes, I¡¯ll think of that terrible thing. If I look like this, no one will want me in the future. No one will want me!


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, she suddenly became emotional and tears welled up in her big eyes. She took a step forward and looked at PEI Munian as if she was holding on to herst straw of hope. She said anxiously, ¡± brother Munian, you said that you would take responsibility. You would take responsibility for this matter. No one wants me. Can You Take Me Back? ¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan had been covering her face and crying. Her sobbing voice was soft and broken. The driver uncle in front was used to this kind of thing. There were often women who followed their husband¡¯s car to the small third floor, witnessed everything, and cried very sadly.


    The driver sighed and advised, ¡± ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t be too sad. Rather than crying here, you might as well go up and beat up that heartless man.¡±

 Chapter 302

    302 The only thing I can¡¯t give you (8)


    Beat up the heartless man?


    But what kind of heartless person was PEI Munian? All this time, it had been her own wishful thinking. He had never loved her, so how could he have let her down? How could she beat him up?


    If she went up and saw him and Xi Zhiwei being so lovey-dovey, if she couldn¡¯t beat him up, she would be a big joke again!


    The more su Wanwan thought about it, the sadder she became. She cried even louder.


    The driver couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless, but he could also understand. Most women would choose to swallow their anger when they encountered such a situation. They didn¡¯t want to shed all pretenses of cordiality. Not everyone had the courage to face the cruel reality.


    Since that was the case, then what the eyes didn¡¯t see was clean.


    The driver thought for a moment and said, ¡± miss, I think you¡¯re quite young. There are plenty of grass in the world. Why do you have to fall in love with a flower, cough, a grass? let¡¯s wave our sleeves and leave. Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there for free.¡±


    Su Wanwan cried too sadly and was out of breath. She was unable to answer the driver¡¯s question.


    The driver turned around and looked at her, frowning. He was still waiting to wrap up work and go home to see his wife and child. He couldn¡¯t possibly cry with her the entire night. He continued to persuade her, ¡± miss, don¡¯t cry. If you cry here and the heartless man and mistress upstairs hears you, you¡¯ll be even more embarrassed. Hurry up and tell me the address. I¡¯ll drive you away.


    Su Wanwan was immersed in her own world. How could she listen to the driver¡¯s words?


    The driver was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. For a moment, he really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Suddenly, su Wanwan¡¯s phone rang. The driver¡¯s eyes lit up. This might be a call from her friend. If she doesn¡¯t answer him, he can send her to her friend!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t pick up the phone, so the driver uncle could only say, ¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll answer the call for you.¡±


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and took the phone from su Wanwan¡¯s hand. He directly pressed the answer button. Hello.


    On the other end of the phone, Gong Lingyu heard a man¡¯s voice. He was stunned and his voice immediately became serious. isn¡¯t this su Wanwan¡¯s cell phone? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is thedy¡¯s phone. I¡¯m the taxi driver. Are you a friend of thisdy? She¡¯s crying her heart out and can¡¯t answer your call. Can you give me an address and I¡¯ll send her over?¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes darkened and he quickly replied, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll tell you the address. I¡¯ll wait for you here.


    After confirming the address, the driver started the car, turned the steering wheel, and drove towards the entrance of themunity.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian stared back at Xi Zhiwei. There was sympathy, pity, and guilt in his eyes, but there was nothing she wanted. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    PEI Munian raised her hand and pushed Xi Zhiwei away again. He pursed his lips and spoke in a deep, calm, and distant voice.


    Weiwei, I¡¯ll take responsibility for this. After all, Hanhan¡¯s incident started because of me, and you were hurt because of me, so I¡¯ll take responsibility. I¡¯ll take care of you. I can make sure you don¡¯t have to worry for the rest of your life. You can do whatever you want, you can live however you want, and I can give you whatever you want. The only thing I can¡¯t give you is my love and marriage. So, don¡¯t have any expectations and don¡¯t have any fantasies.¡±

 Chapter 303

    303 The only thing I can¡¯t give you (9)


    PEI Munian suddenly raised her hand. The ring on her ring finger shone brightly under the light. my love and marriage can only be su Wanwan.


    Pausing for a moment, PEI Munian pursed her lips and continued, ¡± I have other things to do tonight. I¡¯ll get your manager toe over and apany you. Rest well, I¡¯ll be leaving first.


    As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian did not wait for Xi Zhiwei to speak. She walked around her and left.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s shoulder touched PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder lightly. Although there was not much strength, she was pushed back two steps. Tonight, she had thrown away all her dignity and dignity to say those words to PEI Munian, but he still ruthlessly destroyed her hope!


    Even though he felt guilty towards her, he still wouldn¡¯t give her a chance?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes turned red and tears fell. She turned around and looked at PEI Munian¡¯s back. A strong sense of unwillingness stimted her. She clenched her fists tightly and shouted without care, ¡± brother Munian, you and su Wanwan are like this now. Can you still continue? ¡± What if she wants to divorce you? Do you still want to keep this ridiculous marriage?¡±


    PEI Munian stopped in her tracks. He did not turn around, but his voice was cold. that¡¯s my business. It has nothing to do with you.


    His matters


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s his business!


    In his eyes, she, Xi Zhiwei, would always be an outsider, an outsider! He had said so nicely that he wanted to take care of her and take responsibility, but he was just brushing her off.


    After PEI Munian left, Xi Zhiwei raised her head andughed a few times. Then, as if she had gone crazy, she smashed everything in the house. She fell in the middle of the house,ughing and crying.


    When PEI Munian walked out of the apartment building, he saw a taxi in front of him turn around and leave. He nced at it subconsciously and vaguely saw a red figure sitting in the back seat. That red was the same red he saw behind the big tree at thepany entrance.


    However, before he could see clearly, the car had already driven into the vast night.


    He stood there, and strangely, his heart trembled involuntarily, as if he had missed something.


    ¨C


    Gong Lingyu picked su Wanwan up from the taxi. She cried so much that her whole body was weak and she couldn¡¯t even stand steadily. Gong Lingyu quickly reached out to support her.


    The driver uncle handed su Wanwan¡¯s bag and mobile phone to Gong Lingyu. He freed one hand to catch it, thanked the driver uncle, and asked how much the fare was.


    The driver waved his hand. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You shouldfort your friend. The youngdy has suffered a huge blow tonight. You should try to persuade her to think it through.


    Gong Lingyu was stunned. w-what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Your friend saw her husband with another woman, that¡¯s why she¡¯s so sad.¡±


    ¡°Is, is that so?¡± Gong Lingyu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but it disappeared in a sh. He squeezed out a smile and thanked the driver again. Then, he helped su Wan to his car.


    Su Wanwan cried until her whole body was almost dehydrated. Her tears almost couldn¡¯t flow out, but her eyes were wide open and her appearance was dull and listless, which made people feel more ufortable.


    Gong Lingyu took a tissue and helped su Wanwan wipe the tears on her face. He then unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to her. Wanwan, drink some water. Your throat is hoarse.


    Su Wanwan turned her eyes stiffly and looked at Gong Lingyu in a daze. After a while, she slowly opened her mouth and spat out word by word, ¡± I don¡¯t want to drink water. I want to drink wine.

 Chapter 304

    304 The only thing I can¡¯t give you (10)


    Gong Lingyu frowned and rejected her without hesitation. Wanwan, why are you still drinking when you¡¯re like this? I¡¯ll take you home to rest. Have a good sleep and you¡¯ll forget everything. When you wake up tomorrow, it¡¯ll be a new day.


    ¡°I just want to drink!¡± Su Wanwan looked at Gong Lingyu and said stubbornly, ¡± either you drink with me, or I drink it myself!


    ¡°......?¡±


    Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything, so su Wanwan didn¡¯t force him. then I¡¯ll drink it myself!


    After saying that, she was about to push open the door and get out of the car!


    Upon seeing this, Gong Lingyu quickly reached out to hold her back and sighed helplessly. Alright, alright. I¡¯ll apany you, alright? ¡±


    He pulled su Wanwan back to the front passenger seat and ced the water in her hand. drink the water first, then we¡¯ll go buy wine, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan took the bottle of water, clenched her hand, and slowly drank a mouthful. After swallowing it, she said thank you in a low voice.


    Gong Lingyu drove. When he passed by a 24-hour convenience store, he got out of the car and entered. He originally only wanted to buy two or three bottles for the sake of it. In the end, su Wanwan directly took a pack and left with it. Then, before he could react, she had already paid the money, left the door, and returned to the car.


    Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head before he caught up to her.


    The car drove to the seaside of L city. It was especially quiet at night here and there were not many people. It faced the sea and the cool wind blew gently. It was veryfortable. As soon as the car stopped, su Wanwan jumped out with the beer and walked towards the seaside.


    Gong Lingyu also got out of the car and followed behind her.


    The two of them sat down on the beach. Su Wanwan kicked off her high heels and directly crossed her feet. Then, she took out a bottle of beer and pulled the hook with ease and familiarity. Some of the bubbles of the beer came out and got stuck in her fingers. She licked it casually, raised her head, and directly took a big gulp.


    Gong Lingyu had never seen this side of su Wanwan before. He was dumbfounded. Wanwan, I¡¯m teasing you. Will you drink like this in the future? ¡±


    She had always been ady in front of him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so generous.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always been like this. Disappointed, right? She¡¯s not the goddess you think she is. It¡¯s just that in the past, Grandpa always lectured me, saying that I don¡¯t look like a girl, that I¡¯m not dignified, that if I look like this, the men in our circle will not like me, so I can only pretend and pretend, pretend to be a goddess, pretend to be ady, but so what? In front of me, those men said that I was beautiful, that I had a good temperament, and that they admired me. In the end, all of them criticized me behind my back for being pretentious and calling me cheap. If it wasn¡¯t for grandpa¡¯s constant reminders, I would have sshed wine on each of their faces.¡±


    Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that. you should have gone up and sshed them.


    ¡°I will definitely do so in the future.¡±


    She was already su Wan now, no longer the SU family¡¯s Su Wan. She could do whatever she wanted and no longer aggrieve herself.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you when the timees.¡±


    Su Wanwan curved her lips and smiled. She took another bottle of beer, unscrewed it, and handed it to Gong Lingyu. Then, she raised her own beer and said to him, ¡± ¡°Cheers!¡±


    Gong Lingyu took it but didn¡¯t drink it. I still have to drive. Wanwan, you can have some too.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t care and continued to drink. but you know what? I don¡¯t care how others scold or criticize me. I¡¯m thick-skinned, but I can¡¯t stand a single word from PEI Munian.¡±

 Chapter 305

    305 I need to give her a status (1)


    Su Wanwan thought that she was already numb from sadness, but when she said this, her nose was still sour and her throat unconsciously choked up. he said hurtful words to me every time. He said that I was acting every time. He said that I had ulterior motives, that I was despicable and sinister, and that I was bad. Tell me, if he doesn¡¯t like me, why should I still care about him?¡±


    Su Wanwanughed awkwardly and put down the empty bottle in her hand. Then, she dodged the bottle in Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand and raised her head to take another sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Su Wanwan gently patted her heart with one hand, opened her eyes wide and continued, ¡± I did pretend and act in front of him, but when I said I liked him, I was sincere, really sincere, but he didn¡¯t believe it. No, no, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s disdain, you know? He¡¯s always been disdainful of me. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been following behind him and trying my best to chase after him.¡±


    Su Wanwan seemed to have thought of something and suddenlyughed again. let me tell you, I¡¯m always annoyed when I pester people. At that time, I couldn¡¯t wait to pester him for 24 hours a day. He didn¡¯t like me, so I pestered him until he liked me!


    ¡°If a strong woman is afraid of being pestered, then a strong man would also be afraid of being pestered, right? That¡¯s why I thought that he would like me eventually, right? I¡¯m pretty, and I¡¯ve been the school Belle since I was young. I have a good figure, and I have a good personality. I¡¯m gentle and considerate, so how could he not like me?¡±


    ¡°But you know what? If a person doesn¡¯t love you, he will never love you. No matter how much you pester him, no matter how good you are, you are nothing in his eyes. He will only hate you more, loathe you, and don¡¯t want to see you. Everything you have done is wrong, even your existence is wrong!¡±


    Su Wanwan took another big gulp of wine. She drank too quickly and choked. She coughed violently, her cheeks flushed red and she coughed until tears came out.


    Gong Lingyu reached out to Pat her back and said worriedly, ¡± Wanwan, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    After su Wanwan recovered, she quickly shook her head, pushed his hand away, and continued to drink.


    This time, Gong Lingyu stopped her. He grabbed her wrist and said in a deep voice, ¡± Wanwan, that¡¯s enough. Stop drinking. You¡¯ve already drunk a lot.


    ¡°No, you let me drink. Don¡¯t people drink when they¡¯re heartbroken? After drinking, getting drunk, and sleeping, everything will be over, right?¡±


    Su Wanwan wiped away the tears that unconsciously fell from the corner of her eyes, sniffled, and continued to open a bottle of wine and gulped it down.


    Gong Lingyu looked at the woman in front of him who was trying her best to smile, but her eyes were filled with sorrow. His heart seemed to be crying as well. He clenched his fists weakly and his voice was a little hoarse. Wanwan, do you like PEI Munian that much? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him, Didn¡¯t I tell you? I don¡¯t like him. Su Wanwan doesn¡¯t like PEI Munian! I don¡¯t like him, can I not like him Yingluo?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was louder and louder. At the end, tears gushed out of her eyes and rushed to her. She cried like a child, as if her most beloved toy had been taken away.


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡± After a pause, he stopped his words of persuasion and said, ¡± ¡°Cry, I¡¯ll lend you my shoulder, cry to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    As he spoke, his hand gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s head and pressed her head against his shoulder.

 Chapter 306

    306 I need to give her a status (2)


    Su Wanwan leaned on Gong Lingyu¡¯s shoulder and couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and cried loudly.


    This was not a shoulder she wanted to rely on, but now, she could only use this shoulder to vent all her sadness, grievances, and pain.


    At this moment, she allowed herself to be weak, weak without a care.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tears wet Gong Lingyu¡¯s clothes. Her tears soaked his clothes and touched his skin. It was so hot that it seemed to be burning his heart. He started to hate PEI Munian a little. He hated how he could hurt this beautiful girl like this.


    Gong Lingyu reached out and gently put his arm around su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder. His voice was hoarse. Wanwan, after you¡¯re done crying, you¡¯llpletely forget the person who made you sad and let him disappear from your worldpletely. In the future, he won¡¯t be able to hurt you anymore.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how long she cried. It was as if she cried out all the tears she had for the rest of her life. Suddenly, she straightened her body, stepped on the sand with her bare feet, and ran all the way to the sea.


    Gong Lingyu was stunned for a moment. He could not help but ask, ¡± Wanwan, what are you doing? ¡±


    Su Wan ran to the sea and shouted in a hoarse voice at the boundless sea, ¡± PEI Munian! You b * stard, I don¡¯t want to love you anymore. From today onwards, get out of my sight!¡±


    PEI Munian, if I could start my life over, I¡¯d rather not have known you!


    ¡°PEI Munian, goodbye!¡±


    Goodbye, my youth, my love.


    Su Wanwan screamed at the top of her lungs for a long time. Her voice waspletely hoarse and she didn¡¯t have any strength left. She fell down and sat down, staring at the sea in a daze,ughing foolishly.


    The seawater rose and fell, and the water rose. It was extremely cold, but it also made herpletely sober.


    Her dream, good and bad, happy and sad, were all awoken!


    After a long time, Gong Lingyu walked up from behind and stood beside her. He looked down at her and asked, ¡± are you sober now? ¡± I¡¯ll send you home when you wake up.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t object anymore and slowly nodded.


    Gong Lingyu extended his hand to her. Su Wanwan smiled. She wanted to get up by herself, but she really had no strength left. She put her hand on Gong Lingyu¡¯s and got up with his strength. thank you.


    The two of them walked back and got into the car. Gong Lingyu carefully fastened su Wanwan¡¯s seat belt, then started the car and left.


    None of them noticed that in a dark corner, there were spots of light that continued to sh, recording everything that happened tonight.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan returned to the hotel and covered her head to sleep. After sleeping for a full day and night, she got up from the bed, pulled open the curtains, and the sunlight outside the window shone in. She raised her face and weed the morning sun.


    Life was so long, and the days were always moving forward. She had already been dispirited for so many days. It was time to clean up her mood, pull herself together, and do what she should do.


    Without love, she had many other things to do in her life, such as herpany.


    Although she had a falling out with her grandfather, she didn¡¯t want to keep the SU family just because she listened to her grandfather¡¯s orders. She had also promised her parents back then, and the SU family was like her home. Even if the hope was slim, she still had to work hard.


    No matter if she won or lost, she would fight until thest second!


    Su Wanwan put on light makeup, changed into a mature ck suit, and drove to thepany.

 Chapter 307

    307 I need to give her a status (3)


    Although only a few days had passed, thepany was already in a depressed state. The employees were all listless, as if they were waiting to lose. Su Wanwan nced over and her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.


    Her hands unconsciously clenched into fists by her sides. She bit her lower lip hard and straightened her back.


    Even if she lost, she would not lose. She would not admit defeat until the end!


    Su Wanwan returned to her office and called Xiao Mei in. Xiao Mei briefly reported to her thepany¡¯s situation these days. Su Wanwan nodded one by one. She hesitated for a moment but still opened her mouth, ¡± ye, Grandpa, did youe to thepany these days? ¡±


    Xiaomei nodded. yes, the chairman called for a shareholders ¡®meeting. Some of the old shareholders still give the chairman face. They are willing to sell their shares to the chairman. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t have enough funds right now, so the chairman is thinking of a way.


    ¡°How many shareholders are supporting us?¡±


    I¡¯ve done some calctions. If we buy all the shares that support the shareholders, plus the shares in your and the Chairman¡¯s hands, we have a chance to get more than half.


    Even if they won, they might not win. They had to surpass the PEI family group¡¯s shares.


    Su Wanwan asked again, ¡± did you find out how many shares the PEI family group has now? ¡±


    ¡°About thirty-fifty percent.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Su Wan didn¡¯t expect this result because she had previously calcted all the shareholders on their side, including the shares in her and grandpa¡¯s hands, added up to about 60%. The rest were individual investors. With the PEI family group¡¯s mobility, they should have acquired all of these long ago. Why is it only 30% now?


    there¡¯s still 10% of the shares in the market that you haven¡¯t collected? ¡±


    Xiaomei shook her head. No. ording to my investigation, a mysterious man spent a lot of money and snatched ten percent of the PEI family corporation¡¯s shares from them. That mysterious man has those shares!


    ¡°A mysterious person?¡±


    that¡¯s right. No one knows who he is. He just appeared out of nowhere and dared to go against the PEI family corporation. I wonder who he is!


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Wanwan opened her eyes in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about this mysterious person.


    She wasn¡¯t as curious as Xiaomei about how he dared to go against the PEI family¡¯s corporation, but she was curious about how he spent so much money to buy the SU family¡¯s corporation, which was at the peak of the storm and everyone was eager to sell their shares. What was he thinking? You have money but no ce to spend it?


    Although su Wanwan didn¡¯t have a solution, it was better for the shares to be in the hands of the mysterious person than in the hands of the PEI¡¯s group. If she and the PEI¡¯s group were evenly matched, this 10% of shares may be her reversal point, so she said to Xiaomei, ¡± ¡°Go and find out who this mysterious person is.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it!¡±


    After Xiaomei went out, su Wanwan leaned against the back of the chair and supported her forehead with one hand. She had a slight headache. The most important thing right now was still money. Without money, everything would be in vain. What should she do?


    Su Wanwan thought again and again. Her eyes unconsciously swept to her desk. There was a photo on it. It was her family photo, father, mother, sister, and her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but soften. She reached out, took the photo, and gently stroked her parents ¡®faces.


    If they were still around, they would definitely have a way. Her father was the most handsome and intelligent man in the world, and nothing seemed to be able to stop him. And her sister, she had inherited his intelligence and handsomeness.


    Sister Yingluo

 Chapter 308

    308 I need to give her a status (4)


    Su Wanwan blinked her beautiful big eyes and her eyes were a little sore. dad, mom, sister, if only you were all here, ran ran.


    She mumbled to herself, and her gaze slowly turned to the beautiful and heroic woman standing beside her, her sister.


    After she got married, she cut off all ties with her grandfather and no longer contacted her. She had left decisively.


    However, she did not me her at all.


    She had always doted on her so she must have her own reasons for not contacting her, so she did not bother her. She would only send her a text message to wish her well every New Year and festival. She would briefly tell her about her current situation, but she would always pick the good ones because she did not want her to worry.


    She would not have bothered her if she had not run out of ideas. The acquisition of shares required a huge sum of money, and it was an urgent need. Her grandfather could not get the money, and neither could she. Therefore, she could only ce herst hope on her sister.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened her eyes. She picked up her phone and dialed the number that she had memorized but had never dialed.


    The Dudu sound rang in her ear. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but speed up, pounding her chest. She couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild. What if her sister didn¡¯t answer her call? What if my sister doesn¡¯t have money? What if his sister refused to lend him the money?


    The phone was connected in su Wanwan¡¯s wild imagination. Her sister¡¯s voice was as indifferent as in her memory and also very straightforward, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly. She originally had a stomach full of words, but now her mind was nk. She was half-mute and only remembered one sentence, ¡± sister, I need money.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva and roughly said a number.


    Perhaps the number was too big, there was a second of silence on her sister¡¯s side. Su Wan opened her mouth and was about to say that if there was no, there was no need to force it. Her sister had already answered, ¡± okay, give me a week¡¯s time. I will transfer it to your ount.


    Su Wanwan was stunned. She stammered, ¡± sister, you, you, you, don¡¯t you want to ask me why I need so much money? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my sister, what¡¯s there to ask?¡±


    Just these few simple words instantly made su Wanwan¡¯s eyes wet. Her sister left so resolutely at that time. In her heart, she really thought that she had even lost her sister, but it turned out that she had always loved her like this.


    her nose was sour and su wanwan¡¯s voice trembled slightly, ¡± sister, thank you. i love you. ¡±


    After a pause, su Wanwan swallowed the sobs in her throat and continued, ¡± after I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll go and see you, okay? ¡±


    However, as soon as she said that, her sister hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but pout. Her sister¡¯s character hasn¡¯t changed. She didn¡¯t know what happened between her and her brother-inw. She couldn¡¯t bepared to her. She could endure and give in, while her brother-inw could only stammer.


    su wanwan couldn¡¯t help but have a headache when she thought of what happened in the past.


    ¨C


    A weekter, her sister punctually transferred the money into su Wanwan¡¯s ount. After su Wanwan checked the ount and confirmed the amount, she sent a text message to her sister to thank her and immediately let people contact those shareholders.


    This was because the PEI family group had bought more shares in the past week, and they were now close to 40%!

 Chapter 309

    309 I need to give her a status (5)


    Su Wan raced against time. She met with those shareholders one by one and bought the shares in their hands. In thetter half a month of tug-of-war, PEI¡¯s group owned forty-nine percent of the shares. Although su Wan tried her best to speak and think of all ways, she only received one out of four percent of the shares. In other words, once the PEI¡¯s group used the shares in their hands to request a board meeting, then SU¡¯s group would officially change owners.


    She had worked so hard for so long, and she didn¡¯t want to see such an ending. What should she do?


    Su Wanwan frowned and scratched her head. She suddenly thought of something and quickly pressed the internal phone. Xiaomei,e in for a while.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiaomei pushed the door open and walked to the office. She said softly, ¡± sister Wanwan, is there something you need from me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded and said, ¡±st time, I asked you to investigate that mysterious person. How did it go? ¡± Do you know who it is?¡±


    Xiao Mei lowered her head dejectedly and shook her head. sister Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t manage to find out who it was. His identity was too secretive and no one knew about it.


    su wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡± you can¡¯t find any information at all? You don¡¯t even have a phone number?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I did find a phone number, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s correct.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s right or wrong, write down this number and give it to me first. Then, you can continue to investigate. Don¡¯t let any information slip by. Whether we can win this battle or not depends on the 10% shares in his hands!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After Xiaomei went out, su Wanwan looked at the phone number she wrote down and her slender fingers tapped on it. God bless, this number is correct. God bless, this person will be easier to talk to. God bless, she can sessfully protect the SU family!


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath, picked up the phone, and dialed this number.


    ¡°Du du du du du du du du du du du du.¡±


    For the first time, su Wanwan felt that this beeping sound was so long, as if a century had passed. Her fingers unconsciously wrapped around the phone line, and her heart was nervous and uneasy.


    The phone rang for a while. Just as su Wanwan was about to be disappointed, it finally connected.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s spirit suddenly jolted. She cleared her voice and said, ¡± Hello, I¡¯m su Wanwan from su enterprise. May I ask if you¡¯re Wanwan, the Wanwan who bought 10% of ourpany¡¯s shares? sorry, are you a Sir or ady? ¡±


    It was very quiet on the other end of the phone. No one spoke. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that su Wanwan could still hear the weak breathing, she would have thought that the phone had been hung up. She couldn¡¯t help but speak again, ¡± Hello? Are you still listening? Hello?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡±


    The person on the other end spoke. His voice seemed to be deliberately lowered, but it also seemed a little deep, but it was still very pleasant to the ear.


    so you¡¯re Sir. I¡¯m sorry to call you. I want to talk to you about the shares. If possible, I hope you can sell all your shares to me. Please.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡±


    The man directly interrupted su Wanwan¡¯s words and gave her an address, ¡±e here tomorrow morning. After that, he hung up the phone without any exnation.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked. This address, why did this person ask her to meet at the hotel? He wouldn¡¯t have any bad intentions, right?

 Chapter 310

    310 I need to give her a status (6)


    Su Wanwan suddenly reached out and patted her cheek, secretly disdaining herself. What was she thinking? this kind of thing was supposed to be discussed face to face. He asked to meet at the hotel, so maybe he¡¯s staying at the hotel.


    Of course, if he really had any bad intentions, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy, okay? if he dared to, she would beat him up until his teeth were all over the ground!


    Su Wanwan adjusted her thoughts and returned her attention to business. Although her sister lent her arge sum of money, she also spent most of it. Tomorrow, she wanted to buy that 10%. The money was a bit tight and her sister probably didn¡¯t have any money. She couldn¡¯t ask her sister for more, so tomorrow, she could only try her best to move that man with her sharp tongue and sincere heart!


    su wanwan had a good night¡¯s rest and set off the next day in high spirits.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the hotel room, su Wan was still somewhat vignt. She first called Xiao Mei and reported her location. Then, she told her that if she didn¡¯t give her any information within three hours, she would call the police!


    After she was ready, she tidied her clothes andbed her hair. She took a light breath, raised her hand, and knocked on the door.


    The sound of footsteps quickly came from behind the door, and then the door was pulled open from the inside. Su Wanwan straightened her back and said softly, ¡± Hello, Mr. Wanwan? ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a man standing inside the door, but a woman in a business suit. She was smiling at her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s head suddenly became a little muddled. I, did I find the wrong ce? ¡± When I called you yesterday, it was clearly a man. ¡±


    Don¡¯t tell me this woman¡¯s voice is a man¡¯s?


    The woman was still smiling. Her voice was very gentle as she said, ¡± miss su, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m Sir¡¯s assistant. My surname is Chen. You can call me assistant Chen.


    Oh, I see. Hello, I¡¯m su Wanwan. Su Wanwan politely greeted him.


    Assistant Chen led su Wanwan to the room, let her sit on the sofa and poured a cup of tea for her. Su Wan said thank youter and took a sip of the tea. When she drank, she observed the surroundings of the room without leaving a trace and did not find any traces of a man.


    Su Wanwan swallowed a mouthful of tea and put down the teacup. Just as she was about to ask, assistant Chen spread out a document and handed it to her. miss su, this is the equity Agent letter. Please take a look. If there are no problems, you can sign here.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She took the document from assistant Chen¡¯s hands. After reading it, she was even more stunned.


    She had mentally prepared herself for a war of words today. In the end, she hadn¡¯t even said a word, and that gentleman had directly given her the equity Agent? And Yingying was doing it unconditionally.


    She couldn¡¯t be dreaming, right?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s big eyes were round, then she reached out and pinched her thigh. The next second, the pain immediately hit her, making her gasp in pain.


    Assistant Chen looked at su Wanwan¡¯s appearance and was very surprised. miss su, you¡¯re Wanwan.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m really not dreaming? Why did your husband unconditionally transfer the equity Agent to me?¡±


    Although it was not a purchase, she could still manage thepany¡¯s shares on her own. In that case, she would hold 51% of thepany¡¯s shares, which would surpass the PEI family corporation¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯m just following orders. However, it¡¯s not without conditions. Our master said that he hopes that you can promise him one thing, anything.¡±

 Chapter 311

    311 I need to give her a status (7)


    She knew everything. There was no free lunch in the world. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be vignt. Could it be that the man was really plotting something?


    Assistant Chen looked at su Wanwan¡¯s appearance and knew that she had misunderstood. She smiled and said, ¡± it won¡¯t be anything illegal. Our Sir is aw-abiding citizen. Don¡¯t worry.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with Yueyue?¡±


    ¡°Sir said that he will tell you in the future.¡±


    In the future?


    Su Wanwan frowned, thought about it, and asked: ¡± ¡°Then can I ask, who is he?¡±


    Assistant Chen¡¯s answer was still official. Sir said that you will know in the future.


    ¡°......?¡±It was really mysterious.


    This time, su Wanwan was really curious. Who exactly was this man? he spent so much money to buy back the shares and just gave her the right of agency. He was too generous. Was he a stranger or an acquaintance?


    It was just that she also knew that the assistant in front of her was so tight-lipped that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything, so she could only shut her mouth. However, this unknown condition more or less made people feel a little uneasy. Su Wanwan pursed her red lips and couldn¡¯t help but add another restriction to this condition. the thing I agree to must be something within my ability, is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± yes! assistant Chen agreed readily.


    Su Wanwan waspletely at ease. Moreover, it was equivalent to her earning. She got 10% of the shares without any effort.


    Su Wanwan took the document, grabbed the signature pen on the table, and signed her name on thest page. When she signed, her eyes subconsciously nced at the signature of the first party and only wrote the letter W.


    This W is this Mister¡¯s name? Why was it so strange? Even if it¡¯s an English name, it shouldn¡¯t be just one letter, right? or is this just his code name?


    Su Wanwan signed the document, closed it, handed it to assistant Chen, and said softly, ¡± please thank this Mr. Wanwan for me. I hope to meet him when I have the chance. I can thank him in person.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass on the message for you.¡±


    After su Wanwan left, assistant Chen tidied up the documents and also left the room. However, after she left the room, she directly walked to the door of the suite opposite and knocked on it.


    About ten secondster, the door was pulled open and assistant Chen walked in respectfully. She looked at the handsome man and said, ¡± Boss PEI, it¡¯s done.


    As she spoke, she handed him the document in her hand.


    PEI Munian took the document, opened it, and saw su Wanwan¡¯s signature. It was delicate and dexterous. He looked at it, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curved into a very shallow arc, his fingers gently touching it.


    Although assistant Chen had not been with PEI Munian for as long as assistant Wu, it had still been a few years. This was the first time she had seen Big Boss with such a gentle expression. However, she did not understand.


    He was the one who wanted to acquire SU group. Why did he order her to secretly spend arge sum of money to buy back 10% of the shares and then help su Wanwan?


    Assistant Chen could not suppress his curiosity and asked, ¡± boss PEI, why are you helping miss su? If she gets this 10%, the PEI family group will lose.¡±


    Why?


    PEI Munian closed the document and slowly walked to the French window. He lowered his dark eyes and looked down. He could vaguely see the beautiful and slender figure walking out of the hotel happily.

 Chapter 312

    312 I need to give her a status


    PEI Munian looked on steadily as she walked towards her car, sat in it, drove away, and watched as her car slowly disappeared from his sight. Only then did he say in a low voice, ¡± because of Wanwan, I¡¯ve never really thought of taking revenge on her.


    He was just very angry. Why was it that no matter what he did, she didn¡¯t care about him at all? no matter what he did, she only saw benefits. If their rtionship was no longer rted by benefits, would she be able to really look at him? however, he still couldn¡¯t let her see him.


    He was unwilling to ept this, but so what? Love was never something that could be obtained just because one was unwilling.


    After that night, she never came to look for him again. Even when he and Xi Zhiwei had such a scandal, she did not care. The acquisition continued. He knew that she had been using all sorts of ways to save herself in private, but she never had any ideas about him again.


    Even if she knew that she could not win against him, she would not beg him anymore.


    Only then did he understand that without their rtionship of interests, they wouldn¡¯t be getting close to each other. Instead, Wanwan would never have the chance to get close again!


    No matter how desperate he was, he still wanted Wanwan to leave a path of retreat for them. If he could retreat, he hoped that she could move forward.


    ¨C


    SU¡¯spany¡¯s victory was in their hands. Su Wanwan felt a sense of pride in her heart and her eyebrows were dyed with bright and beautiful colors.


    This was the first time that she had saved and protected thepany with her own efforts. She was no longer like before, always begging and relying on others. How could she not be happy?


    This time, she could finally prove that she was capable and that she did not let her parents down. She could also prove to Grandpa that even if she was a girl, she could still achieve something and not lose to men!


    Su Wanwan turned her face and nced at the equity Agent document on the front passenger seat. The corners of her lips rose and she couldn¡¯t help but hum a song.


    The heavy mountain that had been pressing down on her heart during this period of time was lifted in an instant. She really felt rxed and refreshed. Even the symptoms of the headache that she had been having recently were relieved.


    Her phone suddenly rang. Su Wanwan thought it was Xiao Mei calling to ask about the situation, so she put on her Bluetooth headset and directly picked up. Her voice was light and happy, ¡± Hello, little Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the other side directly interrupted her, ¡± it¡¯s me.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s smile froze slightly.


    The voice on the other side continued to ring. It was unknown what it said, but su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were in a daze. Suddenly, a cat jumped out in front of her. Su Wanwan was a few secondste before she suddenly stepped on the brakes.


    Fortunately, the cat ran fast and didn¡¯t get crushed by the car wheels. However, su Wanwan braked too hard and her body rushed forward due to inertia. Her head hit the steering wheel heavily again. She was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Su Wanwan leaned on the steering wheel. After a long time, she finally didn¡¯t feel so dizzy. She slowly sat up straight and leaned against the back of the chair.


    The call had already ended, but the words she heard were still ringing in her ears.


    Su Wanwan leaned against the back of the chair. The arc of a shallow smile was still curved at the corner of her lips, but it was full of sorrow.


    God was indeed fair. When he opened a door, he would close a window. She could save herpany, but she could not save her love.

 Chapter 313

    313 I need to give her a status (9)


    in the next few days, su wanwan was busy with some finishing work. then, she held a meeting again and announced that the pei family group¡¯s acquisition n hadpletely failed. she had sessfully protected su family corporation.


    After thepany¡¯s matters were settled, she returned to the SU residence. Ever since Su Zhenhua quarreled with her that time, he had been working hard and running around recently. His health had suddenly copsed, and he had been recuperating at home.


    When Su Zhenhua saw su Wanwan, his face was still cold, as if he didn¡¯t want to see her.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t care. She sat by the bed, took an Apple, and quietly peeled it. The Apple¡¯s skin circled around and didn¡¯t break until she peeled thest piece. The long apple skin fell into the trash can. Su Wanwan put away the knife and handed the peeled apple to Su Zhenhua, ¡± Grandpa, have an Apple.


    The Apple was handed to Su Zhenhua. Su Zhenhua nced sideways at su Wanwan. He raised his hand, but he didn¡¯t take the Apple. Instead, he waved it with force. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t hold it firmly and the Apple fell to the ground. It rolled a few times and instantly became dirty.


    Su Zhenhua sneered at su Wanwan. don¡¯t think that everything will be fine just because you won the acquisition this time. You¡¯ve offended the PEI group and PEI Munian. Our su family will not have a good life in the future. If you spend all your money to buy the shares, how will thepany run in the future? How could they survive? It would still be a dead end! You¡¯re not trying to save thepany, you¡¯re trying to destroy it! You just don¡¯t want me to have a good life, do you!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand was still in mid-air and slowly froze.


    Even if she didn¡¯t expect Su Zhenhua to praise her, she didn¡¯t expect that he would still criticize her.


    Su Wanwan curved her lips, but her eyes faintly shed with a touch of moisture. Grandpa, I did what I should have done. I have a clear conscience. In the future, I will think of another way to deal with thepany. This acquisition didn¡¯t make me go down the road of no return, and it will be the same in the future.


    ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. How many times do you think your sister can help you? With that temper of hers, she¡¯s never been willing topromise or bow down. Do you think her husband will always indulge her? You two sisters are exactly the same, so stupid!¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t find it strange that Su Zhenhua knew that her sister had lent her money. Almost everyone in the SU group was her grandfather¡¯s eyes and ears. He knew about her every move.


    She suddenly understood that her sister was not willing to contact her because she knew that this would happen. That was why she was unwilling to let Grandpa control her life through her.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes. Her hand fell and clenched slightly. Her voice was still very calm, ¡± Grandpa, it¡¯ste. I have to go. You should rest well. I¡¯lle to see you again when I¡¯m free.


    Su Wanwan stood up, nodded slightly at Su Zhenhua, then turned around and walked toward the door.


    Su Zhenhua was so angry that he shouted at her back, ¡± su Wanwan, if you learn from your sister and don¡¯t bow down to PEI Munian, the SU group will be destroyed in your hands sooner orter!


    Su Wanwan walked out of the room and closed the door,pletely isting her grandfather¡¯s voice and words behind the door.


    Lower your head to PEI Munian?


    Did she not bow down to PEI Munian many times?


    She had already been reduced to dust, and it was impossible for her to live so pitifully.


    Thinking of the phone call that day, su Wanwan slowly bit her lower lip and a trace of sadness shed in her eyes. Thepany¡¯s matters were settled. She should go and settle the matter between her and PEI Munian.

 Chapter 314

    314 I need to give her a status (10)


    Su Wanwan came out of the SU residence and sat in her car. She picked up her phone, clenched her fist slightly, and then released it. She took a deep breath and slowly dialed PEI Munian¡¯s number one by one.


    The moment she pressed the dial button, su Wanwan¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    The beeping sound rang in her ear. Su Wanwan tried to calm her breathing and tried to calm herself down.


    When su Wanwan called, PEI Munian was in a meeting. Her phone was set to vibrate and it was buzzing on the table. PEI Munian frowned and nced at itzily. Then, he suddenly sat up straight.


    All the higher-ups were shocked by his actions. They all sat up, thinking that something had happened.


    PEI Munian picked up the phone, her hands trembling. He almost didn¡¯t have any hope that su Wan would take the initiative to call him. He didn¡¯t expect that Yueyue would finally call him!


    PEI Munian, who was sitting on the swivel chair, turned around. The back of the chair was facing the crowd. He swallowed his saliva and coughed lightly. Then, he pressed the answer button. Hello.


    It was clearly such a familiar voice, but su Wanwan suddenly felt that it was unfamiliar now. Su Wanwan smiled dejectedly, but it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, they would be strangers in the future.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips moved and she said, ¡± PEI Munian, do you have time? ¡± Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±


    ¡°Alright, when do you want to do it?¡±


    ¡°As soon as possible,¡±


    PEI Munian paused for a moment. then let¡¯s have dinner tonight. Shall we? ¡±


    there¡¯s no need to eat. There¡¯s no need to waste time. You can decide on the location and just send it to my phone.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tone at this time was too cold, but PEI Munian was not dissatisfied. He followed her. okay.


    Su Wanwan directly hung up the phone.


    PEI Munian also put down the phone and watched as the screen gradually darkened. His heart was filled with a faint anticipation. Su Wanwan¡¯s coldness, could it be rted to the scandal between him and Xi Zhiwei? did she care a little?


    Tonight, as long as she asked, he would tell her everything. If she was willing, he could make up for the mistakes he had made in the past. If she was willing, he still wanted to start over with her.


    As PEI Munian thought about it, a gentle light shed in her eyes. He kept his phone and turned around. Seeing the dumbfounded looks on everyone¡¯s faces, he smiled and said, ¡± continue.


    After the meeting ended, PEI Munian instructed assistant Wu as she walked out of the meeting room. book a private room for me at dynasty tonight.


    Assistant Wu nodded. okay. Are you inviting your friends or a dinner? ¡±


    PEI Munian paused for a moment, then her thin lips parted slightly. on a date.


    This time, it was assistant Wu¡¯s turn to pause. His eyes widened. boss PEI,


    PEI Munian immediately gave him a sideways nce. what nonsense are you thinking about all day? I¡¯m a married man!¡±


    Assistant Wu was stunned for a moment before she understood immediately. boss PEI, you¡¯ve made up with the young Madam? ¡±


    He naturally hoped that they could make up.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to gossip about? go do your thing!¡±


    However, assistant Wu winked at him. boss PEI, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll book a private room with an extremely good environment for you. I¡¯ll also order a bunch of roses for you.


    However, PEI Munian¡¯s attention was not on his words. Instead, she was distracted by an image on theputer next to her.

 Chapter 315

    315 I need to give her a status (11)


    It was a staff member¡¯sputer. The Weibo page was on the screen. She happened to be browsing the real-time hot search on Weibo. His and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s poprity had dropped. Now, in front of the hot search, su Wanwan¡¯s name and Xuanji Pce¡¯s Ling Yu¡¯s name were hanging.


    Why were the two of them on the hot search at the same time?


    PEI Munian suddenly strode over and snatched the mouse from the staff member¡¯s hand. The staff member was shocked and quickly stood up, stammering, ¡± B-boss PEI.


    PEI Munian ignored him and directly clicked on their names. Then, he saw the content rted to them.


    Assistant Wu followed from behind and peeked out curiously. What he saw was like a bucket of cold water being poured on his head. He felt a chill in his heart. He looked at PEI Munian with fear and trepidation. He stood there, unmoving, his dark eyes staring at the picture on the screen. His heart trembled fiercely.


    What the hell is this!


    Assistant Wu couldn¡¯t help but re at the staff member. Why was he scrolling through Weibo instead of working during working hours?


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, but her voice was unexpectedly calm. this ... When did this happen? ¡±


    The staff member was shocked by the big BOSS¡¯s cold face and only reacted after a few seconds. He replied in a trembling voice, ¡± a ... A few days ago, it was exposed. A ... Aizen was ying on the beach that night and saw ... Saw a couple. It was very romantic, so he took a photo and uploaded it. Later, it was discovered that it was the daughter of the SU family and the young master of the gong family.


    Yes, how romantic. At night, the sea, the moonlight, the two people sat on the beach. Su Wanwan leaned on Gong Lingyu, and Gong Lingyu hugged her. They were a man and a concubine, and they were both sweet and affectionate.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. The next second, she smashed the mouse on the ground and strode towards the office.


    Assistant Wu stood rooted to the ground. His heart was about to jump out of his chest. He took a few deep breaths before he carefully followed behind her.


    Assistant Wu walked into the office and saw his Big Boss standing by the floor-to-ceiling window with his fists clenched tightly. His muscles were tensed, and his handsome face was gloomy. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at him, but he still braced himself and said, ¡± boss PEI, there might be ... There might be some misunderstanding. The young Madam and young master Gong should not have anything going on.


    Their names seemed to have hit PEI Munian¡¯s sore spot. He raised his arm and swept everything off the desk. Assistant Wu immediately shut her mouth.


    Assistant Wu quietly tidied up the things that had fallen on the floor. Then, she asked weakly, ¡± boss PEI, do you still want to book the private room for tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Assistant Wu turned around and left without hesitation, closing the office door behind her.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan waited until evening, but PEI Munian didn¡¯t call or send her a text message to tell her where to meet.


    Su Wanwan looked at the time and felt that she should give PEI Munian a call.


    The phone rang for a long time before the other side picked up. However, the voice was different from that in the morning. It was cold and deep. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was slightly surprised, but she quickly calmed down. we made an appointment to meet tonight.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve agreed to meet tonight,¡± PEI Munian sneered. however, I have a meeting tonight and I don¡¯t know how long it willst. If you can wait, then just wait.

 Chapter 316

    316 I need to give her a status (12)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to speak when the phone was hung up by PEI Munian. She listened to the beeping sound in her ear and felt speechless.


    He had clearly agreed to it this morning, but he changed his mind at thest minute. Was he deliberately ying with her? But it was true, he had never liked her good life.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard, took a deep breath, and calmed her anger.


    It didn¡¯t matter. She would endure it. After all, they would have nothing to do with each other after they finished talking. She didn¡¯t need to endure this groundless temper and anger anymore!


    Waiting, right? She would just wait! As long as she could clear things up with him at the first opportunity, she would wait no matter how much it took!


    Su Wanwan got up, picked up the bag on the side, and went straight out of the office.


    When su Wanwan took a taxi to PEI family group, it was almost seven o ¡®clock. There were very few people who got off work. Su Wanwan stood in front of the gate, took out her phone, and called PEI Munian again, but no one picked up. Su Wan stared at the phone and sneered. She no longer called his number but called assistant Wu.


    As soon as assistant Wu saw su Wanwan¡¯s call, she was terrified in her heart. Why did this young Madam always pick the wrong time to meet the big BOSS? Could he just pretend he didn¡¯t see it?


    Assistant Wu quietly put the phone back into the drawer and locked it.


    Out of sight, out of mind!


    The phone on the desk suddenly rang, and assistant Wu picked it up out of habit. Hello, this is the PEI family corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s Secretary Office. I¡¯m assistant Wu. May I know who you are? ¡±


    Hello, assistant Wu. I¡¯m su Wanwan.


    ¡°......?¡±


    At that moment, assistant Wu really wanted to chop off her own hand. Why did he pick up the phone so quickly? How could he have forgotten that she also knew hisndline number?


    Even though she was criticizing him, assistant Wu still immediately put on a smile and said in a ttering voice, ¡± m-young Madam, long time no see. How have you been? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was not in the mood to care about assistant Wu¡¯s well-being. She went straight to the point and said, ¡± help me tell PEI Munian that I¡¯ll be waiting for him downstairs at thepany. No matter howte his meeting willst tonight, I¡¯ll wait for him until he¡¯s free and willing to talk to me!


    boss PEI and Yueyue are having a meeting today. We don¡¯t know when it will happen. We might have to stay up all night. Young Madam, you should go back first. We¡¯ll sort it out when boss PEI is free.


    it¡¯s alright. Just pass the message to PEI Munian as I said. Thank you.


    After saying that, su Wanwan directly hung up the phone.


    Assistant Wu still wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat. Hearing the young Madam¡¯s tone, she probably wasn¡¯t here to say anything soft. And the big BOSS was also in a daze.


    Assistant Wu sighed deeply.


    PEI Munian did have a meeting to attend tonight. She had initially postponed it, but now that everyone was asked to stay for the meeting at thest minute, everyone was used to it and did not think much of it. The only depressing thing was the big BOSS¡¯s expression. It was too scary.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was oppressive and heavy. Everyone looked down and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    Time passed by, but the meeting seemed to be endless. The room was very quiet, but outside, there was a sudden sh of lightning and thunder.


    In the next second, heavy rain poured down.

 Chapter 317

    317 I need to give her a status (13)


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes lifted slightly and looked at the dark sky outside the window. Her eyes narrowed.


    It was raining heavily outside, and the employees in the conference room were a little restless. After all, it was already sote, and it was still raining heavily. It would be particrly troublesome and unsafe to go home. Everyone looked at assistant Wu, their eyes signaling him to think of a way.


    Assistant Wu was alsoining in her heart. If he had a way, he would have done it long ago. He had no choice!


    However, everyone¡¯s eyes were too pleading and expectant. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask tentatively, ¡± boss PEI, look at Wanwan. It¡¯s sote and it¡¯s raining so heavily outside. Why don¡¯t we stop the meeting here for today? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes slowly turned to him. It was chilly, and assistant Wu felt a chill down his spine.


    Just as assistant Wu thought that there was no hope, PEI Munian stood up and said without any emotion, ¡± meeting adjourned. Then, he walked out of the meeting room.


    Everyone was stunned for a second, then they all let out a long sigh of relief. They were finally free.


    PEI Munian returned to her office. He stood at the door for a long time before he restrained himself from walking towards the French windows. He walked to his office and sat down. He supported his forehead with both hands, the light in his eyes dark and gloomy.


    After a few minutes, there was a soft knock on the door. Assistant Wu pushed the door open and walked in. He said respectfully, ¡± Boss PEI, if you don¡¯t have any other instructions, I¡¯ll get off work first.


    PEI Munian did not look up at him and only hummed in agreement. let¡¯s get off work.


    Assistant Wu nodded and turned to leave. However, she hesitated for a moment and spoke again. boss PEI, I took a look just now. M-young Madam is still waiting for you downstairs.


    PEI Munian did not say anything. The huge office was eerily quiet.


    Assistant Wu kept her mouth shut and left the office, closing the door behind her.


    PEI Munian sat on the chair for a long time. The heavy rain outside was still wreaking havoc in the city and showed no signs of stopping. PEI Munian furrowed her brows tightly and finally stood up. She couldn¡¯t control herself and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect that it would suddenly rain heavily in the middle of the night. She went out in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring an umbre. She could only put her bag on her head and barely shield herself from the rain.


    However, the rain was getting heavier and heavier. Her body gradually became wet and the wind was getting stronger and stronger. The rain was cold and the wind blew on her body. It was so cold that su Wan kept shivering. She didn¡¯t know when this rain would stop.


    She raised her head and stared at the top floor of the PEI family¡¯s building. After a few seconds, she gritted her teeth and suppressed the thought of retreating. She had said that she would wait, so she had to wait until the end. So what if it rained? She would wait even if it rained!


    She knew that her stubbornness was a little funny, but she really could not allow herself to stay in this marriage for another minute or second. The phone call she had received and every word she had said made her want to cut off all ties with PEI Munian right now.


    ¨C


    It was very dark outside and the rain was heavy, seriously blocking PEI Munian¡¯s vision. However, the strange thing was that he seemed to be able to see the slender figure shivering in the rain, and he still could not bear to see her.


    PEI Munianughed at herself, turned around, and walked towards the main door.

 Chapter 318

    318 I need to give her a status (14)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s entire body was almostpletely soaked by the rain. Her clothes stuck to her body and she felt cold. Her arms couldn¡¯t help but wrap around her body, trying to give herself a little warmth.


    She also kept stomping her feet or jumping up and down to dispel the chill in her body.


    PEI Munian took the elevator all the way down and walked out of thepany¡¯s Gate. He saw su Wanwan standing on the opposite side of the road. She was already drenched and her face seemed to be cold to the point of turning white, but she still stood in the same ce stubbornly.


    PEI Munian stood in the same ce and stared at her pale face. Her thin lips were tightly pursed, but the expression on her face was darker than the dark night. He took long strides and walked over. Then, he grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s wrist and dragged her away.


    Su Wanwan was already a little dazed from being drenched in the rain. Her wrist was suddenly grabbed and su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t react for a moment and was already taken away by a force. It was only when she was brought into thepany by PEI Munian and into his office that he threw her onto the sofa with force that she suddenly quivered and regained her consciousness.


    The man standing in front of her was also drenched in the rain. His hair was wet and water droplets kept dripping down onto the floor. In this quiet space, the sound made her inexplicably nervous.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes were deep and serene, as if she couldn¡¯t see the bottom. Her whole body was shrouded in an extremely dangerous aura, which pressed directly on su Wan¡¯s heart, making her unconsciously shrink her body.


    PEI Munian looked at her for a few seconds and coldly curled her lips. Her voice seemed to be even colder than the rain. su Wanwan, what exactly do you have to say so urgently? Do I need you to wait here in the rain? Who are you putting on a show for?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s words made su Wan¡¯s heart unconsciously tremble again. Immediately after, she secretly despised herself for being useless. Clearly, there was no rtionship of interest between them. Now they were equal, but she still maintained her cowardice in front of him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched hard, her nails piercing into her palms. She forced herself to calm down. Only by being calm could she talk to PEI Munian better.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan sitting on the sofa in a daze. Her body was still trembling unconsciously. It was too dark just now, so she could only see that her face was a little pale. Now that the lights were on, her face was as pale as paper, without a trace of blood, and her lips were so cold that they were purple.


    PEI Munian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He turned around and walked to the cab at the side. He reached out and was about to take the folded towels down.


    Before his hand could touch the towel, su Wanwan had already stood up. She looked up at PEI Munian, took a light breath, and said word by word, ¡± PEI Munian, let¡¯s get a divorce.


    She had brought up divorce with him many times, but this was the only time she was sure, sincere, and without any hesitation!


    She knew that without love, their marriage would not havested long. However, at that time, she was trapped in her own extravagant hope. Even though she knew everything in her heart, she still tried to find a possibility. However, this time, that phone call hadpletely let her out of it. She had been trapped in herself for so long, and it was time for her to learn to let go of herself.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and opened her mouth again. She repeated it seriously, ¡± let¡¯s get a divorce.

 Chapter 319

    319 I need to give her a status (15)


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand grabbed the towel and unconsciously exerted some strength. A few secondster, he picked up the towel and turned around as if nothing had happened. He looked at her and said in an emotionless voice, ¡± you must see me today. You would rather wait in the rain just to say this? ¡±


    The way he looked at her was faint, and his tone was also faint. Su Wan couldn¡¯t figure out his mood at the moment, but the calmer he was, the more uneasy she felt.


    She swallowed hard and tried to steady her voice, saying, ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I wanted to tell you. I¡¯ve said it before, Yingying, wait until I¡¯m done with thepany¡¯s matters.¡±


    ¡°So,¡±


    PEI Munian started the engine and rudely interrupted su Wanwan¡¯s words, ¡± you¡¯ve sessfully protected your su Corporation and now you can¡¯t wait to cut off all ties with me? ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait?


    Who was more impatient?


    ¡°PEI Munian, our marriage is meaningless, isn¡¯t it? We didn¡¯t want this marriage in the first ce. We¡¯ve both taken the wrong path in the past. Isn¡¯t it right to correct it now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you say that this marriage wasn¡¯t what you wanted when you used me in the past? Why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve been on the wrong path?¡±


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip. if you think that I¡¯ve harmed your interests before, I¡¯ll write you an IOU for how much PEI family group invested in the SU family. I¡¯ll definitely return it to you. I don¡¯t want anything from this divorce. I¡¯ll leave the marriage with nothing, okay? ¡±


    PEI Munian looked at her intently. Seeing her say these words so easily and casually, he slowly smiled. so, no matter what, no matter what the price is, you must divorce me, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand clenched even tighter. She raised her head and said with certainty, ¡± yes.


    PEI Munian was smiling, but the towel in his hand was already wrinkled. He took a deep breath and maintained his smile. other than this, do you have anything else to say or anything Wanwan wants to ask? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s words carried a hint of anticipation. Perhaps, this was the only thing he could do now.


    PEI Munian paused for a moment. Her thin lips opened and closed a few times before she managed to squeeze out the words from her throat. Xi Zhiwei and I are having a good time.


    However, before he could finish speaking, su Wanwan suddenly interrupted him, ¡± I don¡¯t want to know anything about you and Xi Zhiwei. How you two are together, how you love each other, it has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t need to tell me these details. I just want to know when you have time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me toplete the divorce procedures!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words were very smooth, but if one listened carefully, one could still hear the trembling and abnormal excitement.


    It was a pity that PEI Munian¡¯sst hope had beenpletely shattered by her words, and his rationality had copsed.


    Even if he had expected that she would not care about what happened between him and Xi Zhiwei, that was why she had not asked about it. The first thing she did when she came to him was to ask for a divorce. However, when she stood in front of him and told him that she did not care, his heart still felt like a piece had been dug out. It was bloody and empty.


    PEI Munian curled her lips and let out a shortugh. She did not know if she wasughing at her or herself.

 Chapter 320

    320 I need to give her a status (16)


    PEI Munianughed a few times and stopped. He looked at su Wan again, the light in his eyes so deep that not a single light could be seen. we divorced, and then? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. What then?


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t wait for su Wanwan¡¯s answer and continued, ¡± you¡¯re in such a hurry to divorce me. It seems that Gong Lingyu is ready to marry you. He¡¯s really insistently epting Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan realized that PEI Munian was going to say something unpleasant and interrupted him. enough. Don¡¯t involve others in the matters between us. After the divorce, what happens to me is my own business. It has nothing to do with you and you don¡¯t need to ask.


    ¡°Someone else?¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows and her eyes gradually turned cold. is Gong Lingyu someone else to you? It was so romantic to go on a date and hug by the beach at night. Were they still people? Su Wanwan, if you must lie, can you not let others catch hold of your weakness? Who are you trying to fool by always telling such a lie that can be easily exposed?¡±


    What date and hug by the sea at night?


    Su Wanwan furrowed her brows. The memory of that day when she saw him and Xi Zhiwei together and was drinking by the beach sadly appeared in her mind. Gong Lingyu lent her his shoulder to lean on. How did it be a date hug? And how did he know?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned cold. PEI Munian, you followed me? ¡±


    ¡°Followed?¡±


    It was as if PEI Munian had heard the biggest joke in the world. He threw the towel in his hand down and grabbed his phone on the table. He quickly pressed a few buttons and then threw the phone to su Wanwan. if you don¡¯t want people to know, don¡¯t do it!


    Su Wanwan picked up the phone and looked at the screen. The photo of her and Gong Lingyu on the beach that night was disyed on the screen.


    There was nothing between them. There was nothing between them, but from the photo, perhaps it was a problem with the angle, but the two of them did look very intimate.


    She leaned against Gong Lingyu like a little bird relying on a man. Gong Lingyu opened his arms and held her in his arms. The two of them faced the sea and snuggled up to each other, as if they were really happy and sweet.


    But that wasn¡¯t the case at all. Su Wanwan opened her mouth and wanted to exin, but the words from the phone quickly shed past her ears. Wanwan, since you and mu Nian havee to this point, if everyone is in so much pain, then you don¡¯t have to force yourself to be together. Moreover, Weiwei, Xuanji is pregnant. The PEI family needs to give her a status. I hope you can understand.


    The words in her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    What could she do even if she exined? She and PEI Munian should not have had this marriage in the first ce. He did not belong to her. She had tried to force him but failed in the end. In that case, she would let her leave so that she could still maintain her initial pride.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned red, but the corners of her lips curved. Ah, so boring. It seems that my acting skills have really deteriorated. I can¡¯t lie to you anymore. Originally, I was thinking that if thepany really went bankrupt, I could try to act. Didn¡¯t you say that my acting skills in the past could even get the best Actress? ¡±


    but since it¡¯s already like this, let¡¯s get to the bottom of it. You have Xi Zhiwei and I have Lingyu. We¡¯re divorced and we¡¯re living our own lives. It¡¯s considered that we¡¯ve parted on good terms. It¡¯s not in vain that Qianqian and I have known each other for so many years, right? ¡±


    As soon as su Wanwan¡¯s words fell, PEI Munian suddenly reached out and grabbed herpels, pulling her in front of her. Her tone was extremely cold. let¡¯s part on good terms? ¡±

 Chapter 321

    321 Get lost (1)


    PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face was erged in front of her eyes. Her eyes were sharp and her whole body was shrouded in a thick gloom that swept towards her. Su Wanwan¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, but the smile on her face didn¡¯t change at all. yes, let¡¯s part on good terms. Such an oue is good for everyone.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    PEI Munian was so angry that sheughed. Her hand that was holding su Wanwan¡¯s clothes tightened, and the veins on the back of her hand popped up. this result is only good for you, right? But su Wanwan, I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll help you and Gong Lingyu! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Thest three words sounded like an angry roar, and his eyes were already slightly red.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were also very red. They were sore and swollen, as if tears were going to fall in the next second. She pursed her lips and held it in. After suppressing the choking in her throat, she opened her mouth, her voice a little hoarse, ¡± PEI Munian, is there any meaning in dragging it on like this? ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xi Zhiwei will be wronged?¡±


    ¡°Xi Zhiwei?¡±


    PEI Munian slowly nodded and smiled, but her smile was as cold as ice. su Wan, I¡¯m afraid the person you¡¯re afraid of being wronged is Gong Lingyu, right? Why did you make it sound so Grand and considerate of me?¡±


    Each and every word was truly heart-piercing.


    Su Wanwan was really tired and didn¡¯t want to continue pestering him. She was drenched in the rain and now felt ufortable all over. She just wanted to finish talking with him quickly, leave the house quickly, and return to the hotel room where she was alone.


    ¡°Alright, just take it that I¡¯m afraid that Lingyu will be wronged, alright? Are you satisfied? My only thought now is to end our ridiculous marriage. I know you hate me and want to take revenge on me, but the existence of our marriage doesn¡¯t affect that, does it? Do you think that I can¡¯t be with Lingyu if we don¡¯t get a divorce? I¡¯ve said it before, if I really love a man, I wouldn¡¯t care about these things at all. I don¡¯t think Ling Yu would care either!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words were really ruthless. As if she knew his weakness, she stabbed him with a knife without hesitation, not giving him any room to maneuver.


    These words were thest straw that crushed PEI Munian¡¯s rationality. Immortals and demons were always separated by a single thought. If one was not careful, they would fall into the dark hell and be the most evil demon.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, and his voice became calm. However, the words he said were strange and terrifying. don¡¯t you care? Then let me see if he really doesn¡¯t care at all!¡±


    Before su Wanwan could react to his words, PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was holding herpels suddenly exerted force and threw her onto the sofa behind her. The next second, he knelt on one knee on the sofa, lowered his body, and ced both hands on su Wanwan¡¯s sides,pletely covering her under his body.


    Su Wanwan reacted and her ck eyes widened. PEI Munian, what are you doing? ¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out to push him away.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips were still curled up in a smile. Without any effort, he grabbed her hands and pressed them on top of her head. Then, he freed one hand and hooked her chin. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡± what do you think I¡¯ll do? ¡±


    Su Wanwan felt a strong sense of dangering from his body. He couldn¡¯t be thinking of running away.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes quickly shed with a trace of horror. PEI Munian, you can¡¯t do this.

 Chapter 322

    322 Get lost (2)


    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice carried a hint ofughter, as if she found it funny. we¡¯re husband and wife. Why can¡¯t I? It¡¯s only natural for a married couple to live together.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s smile disappeared. His fingers rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s lips and his voice became softer. as long as we are husband and wife, I can sleep with you. It¡¯s reasonable and legal, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°You,¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks flushed red. It wasn¡¯t shyness, but full of anger. He didn¡¯t love her, but he wanted to do this kind of thing with her. He was only humiliating her. In the past, she couldn¡¯t resist. Now, no matter what, she wouldn¡¯t let him humiliate her like this again.


    Su Wanwan fiercely bit her lower lip and angrily replied, ¡± don¡¯t even think about it!


    Su Wanwan struggled hard, wanting to break free from PEI Munian¡¯s restraints, but her strength was nothing to PEI Munian. Su Wanwan was so angry that she shouted at him, ¡± PEI Munian, get lost. Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m disgusted!¡±


    He had already slept with Xi Zhiwei and Xuxu had a child. What right did he have to touch her now? just the thought of it made her feel so disgusted that she had goosebumps all over her body!


    PEI Munian was agitated by su Wanwan¡¯s words and coldly said, ¡± disgusting? Doesn¡¯t that Gong Lingyu feel disgusted when he touches you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a thousand times better than you, ten thousand times!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart was also in a mess because of the chaotic thoughts in her mind and she also spoke without thinking.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words, one word at a time, clearly entered PEI Munian¡¯s ears. PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan below her. There was a deep pain in the bottom of her eyes, but anger also swallowed him in an instant.


    Gong Lingyu! Gong Lingyu! Gong Lingyu! Was Gong Lingyu the only one left in her world? Why couldn¡¯t she just look at him? why!


    His eyes turned dark and his handsome face was gloomy. PEI Munian suddenly bent down and his thin lips fiercely blocked su Wanwan¡¯s lips. He didn¡¯t want to hear her mention Gong Lingyu¡¯s name again. He didn¡¯t want to hear it again!


    The moment his kiss fell, su Wanwan turned her face hard, unwilling to let him kiss her. Her action angered PEI Munian even more. His five fingers exerted force and forcefully turned su Wanwan¡¯s face back, then kissed her heavily.


    His lips were very cold, without the slightest temperature. It was so cold that it seemed to be able to prate directly into su Wanwan¡¯s heart. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were wide open, and her eyes were moist. She tightly closed her teeth and refused to yield.


    PEI Munian kissed for a while and finally raised her head. su Wan, are you ying chaste with me now? You want to keep your chastity for Gong Lingyu, right? Don¡¯t you f ** king forget! I¡¯m your husband!¡±


    His roar seemed to be filled with hopelessness. He knew that he might have really lost some things, but he was still unwilling to give up. He still tried to hold on to thest bit of hope. No matter what it was, it was good as long as he could hold on to it.


    The anger, desire, and despair in his body seemed to be able to gather into a huge evil force. He almost didn¡¯t know what he was doing. He only knew that he needed to grasp something, and he desperately wanted to grasp something!


    PEI Munian no longer kissed su Wan. He didn¡¯t want to see the resistance and stubbornness in her eyes because of another man. He pulled off his tie and covered her eyes. Then, as if he had lost his mind, he let himself be.


    Her eyes couldn¡¯t see, but her senses became clearer. Su Wanwan could feel PEI Munian¡¯s kisses and caresses on her body. She felt his breath getting heavier and heavier. She felt his body getting hotter and hotter while she became colder and colder.

 Chapter 323

    323 Get lost (3)


    Her body was cold, but her heart was even colder. It was so cold that her entire body was trembling, and even her teeth were chattering.


    When PEI Munian barged into her body, su Wanwan felt all the pain nerves in her body acting up. It was so painful that she spasmed all over. She had done it with PEI Munian so many times before and she also felt pain. However, none of them were as painful as this. It was so painful that her tears flowed out at once.


    Fortunately, her eyes were covered by the tie, so PEI Munian could not see her tears. She bit her lower lip so hard that it almost bled, but she was willing to let out a cry of pain.


    After a long time, PEI Munian growled and finally stopped her movements. Sheid on su Wanwan¡¯s body.


    In the entire office, only the rapid breathing of the two of them could be heard. The air was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere, which was mixed with the sound of their breathing, making it even more charming.


    Su Wanwany there, motionless. Her body was weak, but her mind was frighteningly clear. She was unusually clear-headed throughout the whole process. She was so clear-headed that she felt the pain that PEI Munian gave her, the pain that she gave her, and the despair she gave her.


    Su Wanwan rxed for a while. Her fingers moved slightly and she felt that her body had recovered a little strength. Her lips parted slightly and her voice was cold. She said word by word, ¡± are you done? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, which were still a little unfocused, slowly focused. He propped up his body and looked at su Wanwan.


    Under the light, su Wanwan¡¯s fair skin was blue and purple, and traces were everywhere. It could be seen how crazy he was just now. He looked at her face again. It was as pale as paper, but her lips were extremely red and there were deep bite marks on them.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck pupils suddenly contracted, and there was endless frustration in her eyes. He never wanted to hurt her, but it was always Yingluo who couldn¡¯t control himself and hurt her, Yingluo.


    PEI Munian¡¯s throat instantly became dry and hoarse. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    Su Wanwan raised her hand and removed the tie from her eyes. Her eyes suddenly saw the light and she squinted ufortably. After she got used to it, she propped up her body and then her big eyes met PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes.


    Su Wanwan suddenly smiled and gave PEI Munian a sweet smile.


    PEI Munian could not help but be stunned and even forgot to speak.


    However, in the next second, su Wanwan raised her hand again and, without hesitation, pped PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face.


    The crisp sound echoed in the silent space.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears, but she forced a smile. The hand that she used to p PEI Munian clenched a little tighter. Then, she pushed PEI Munian hard, pulled up her clothes, and ran out.


    Su Wanwan ran out of the PEI¡¯s group building in one breath. The rain outside had already lightened, leaving only a drizzle. She raised her head and finally dared to shed tears.


    She did not hail a taxi and walked straight into the rain, hoping that the rain would wash away her body and PEI Munian¡¯s breath.


    Because his body had once been tainted by Xi Zhiwei. She was disgusting, really disgusting!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands trembled as she picked up her bag and took out the birth control pill from inside. She poured the medicine out and stuffed it directly into her mouth. There was no water, so she swallowed it dry and swallowed it down.


    However, the nauseating feeling that came from all over her body still made her vomit uncontrobly. In her mind, as long as she recalled what had happened earlier, and how PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei had done the same thing, she would not be able to control herself. She would squat on the ground and vomit violently.

 Chapter 324

    324 Get lost (4)


    Su Wanwan vomited for a long time. In the end, she couldn¡¯t vomit anything out and could only keep retching.


    A kind passer-by came over and asked her if she needed help. Su Wanwan shook her head and used all her strength to support herself up. She staggered to the side of the road and hailed a taxi.


    When she returned to the hotel, su Wanwan rushed into the bathroom immediately. She took the shower and carefully washed her body up and down. Then, she rubbed her skin hard until it was red and almost peeled off ayer of skin.


    However, no matter how clean she was, PEI Munian¡¯s scent still lingered on her body. It was as if she could not break free from it no matter what. A nauseated feeling rose in her throat again. She threw the shower head away and rushed to the toilet bowl. She vomited again, but she had already vomited nothing. Now, when she vomited again, she could only vomit out some acid water, which was extremely ufortable.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body weakly slid down the wall. She covered her face with both hands and cried bitterly.


    Her head began to hurt violently again. Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but clench her hands into fists and beat her head hard. But the bigger the fist, the more painful it was. Even her vision felt a little dizzy. Her hand supported herself against the wall and she stood up. She stumbled out of the bathroom and walked to the bed. She let herself fall on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Everything that happened tonight was just a nightmare. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else.


    Anyway, this was just thest nightmare of her life!


    Su Wanwan curled up on the bed. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept in a daze. The more she slept, the more confused she became. The more she slept, the more tired she seemed, as if she couldn¡¯t wake up no matter what.


    The phone was ringing beside her ear. She heard it and her brows furrowed tightly. Her eyelids felt like lead was pressing on them, and she could not open them.


    The phone rang for a long time before it calmed down. But soon, su Wan heard knocking on the door again. Bang Bang Bang, it sounded, and it seemed to be mixed with anxious shouts.


    Su Wanwan struggled for a long time and finally opened her eyes. She stared at the ceiling in a daze. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what day it was until the sound of knocking on the door came to her ear again and her consciousness also returned little by little.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and propped her body up to get up. She took the nightgown next to her and put it on, wrapping herself tightly. Then, she walked to the door and opened it.


    Outside the door stood Gong Lingyu, panting and looking anxious. When she opened the door, he was still in the position of raising his hand to knock on the door. When he saw su Wanwan, he was stunned for half a second. Then, he stepped in and hugged su Wanwan tightly in front of him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brain, which had not been clear-headed, was stunned again.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s worried and anxious voice rang in her ear as he said word by word, ¡± Wanwan, why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone? Do you know that you almost scared me to death! Yingluo, I thought you were unhappy again. Yingluo, thank God you¡¯re fine, thank God.¡±


    ¡°Me? What about me? I ... I just took a nap in my room.¡±


    Gong Lingyu let go of su Wanwan and lowered his eyes to look at her. Seeing her confused look, he didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh. what do you mean by sleeping? Wanwan, could it be that you¡¯ve been here all this time and never left? You should know that I haven¡¯t been able to contact you for seven days.¡±


    Seven days?


    Su Wanwan was stunned and shook her head in disbelief. impossible. I, how could I have slept for so long? T-today, what day is it?¡±

 Chapter 325

    325 Get lost (5)


    Gong Lingyu said a number.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. She calcted the time of the day she went to look for PEI Munian. It was indeed exactly seven days when Gong Lingyu said it was now.


    However, she clearly felt that she had only fallen asleep not long ago. How did it already be seven days?


    Su Wanwan still couldn¡¯t believe it. She walked into the room and picked up her phone. There were many missed calls on it. Most of them were from Gong Lingyu, and some were from Xiaomei. Su Wanwan looked at the time. The earliest call was from seven days ago. The time on the phone was indeed as Gong Lingyu said. It was already seven dayster.


    Oh my God, she had slept for seven days?


    How could that be possible?


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t feel dehydrated or hungry. Although she was a little listless and her head was still a little dizzy, she didn¡¯t have any major problems in other aspects. She didn¡¯t look like someone who had slept for seven days without eating or drinking.


    Gong Lingyu also walked in and saw su Wanwan sitting on the bed in a daze. She frowned as if she couldn¡¯t figure out something. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan licked her dry lips and slowly said, ¡± I think Hanhan really slept for seven days. I only felt that I slept once, but Hanhan has already slept for seven days.


    Gong Lingyu was amused by her incoherent words. Wanwan, what are you talking about? Are you still sleeping? How can you sleep like this for seven days?¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes inadvertently nced at the table. There was a bowl of instant noodles on the table. Gong Lingyu walked over and reached out to touch the box. It was still warm, so it could be seen that su Wanwan had just opened it. He smiled and said, ¡± look, you made the noodles yourself. If you were sleeping, who would make it for you? ¡± Gong Lingyu nced at the trash can at the side again. There were a few empty instant noodles boxes in it. you ate all of these, right? ¡± But Wanwan, why did you only eat instant noodles for the past seven days?¡±


    Instant noodles?


    Su Wanwan blinked, her eyes were full of confusion. When did she eat instant noodles? Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of it?


    Su Wanwan got up and wanted to go over to take a look. She identally tripped on the phone cable. She stopped and looked along the phone cable. The phone cable was actually connected to her phone and was charging.


    She was dumbfounded again. When did she plug in the charger?


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and carefully looked around. There were more or less some changes in the room. For example, she saw the dirty clothes scattered on the ground, the half-drunk milk on the table, and her skin care products. The position of their cement seemed to be different from before.


    In the past seven days, she didn¡¯t seem to be sleeping all the time. She also woke up, ate, drank, took a bath, and so on. But why didn¡¯t Yueyue have any memory of it?


    Gong Lingyu saw that su Wanwan was still in a daze. He walked over and waved his finger in front of her. Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Why are you so distracted?¡±


    Lingyu, I think I really didn¡¯t sleep for seven days, but, but I can¡¯t remember what I did. I, I need to think, I need to think.


    Su Wanwan tried hard to recall, wanting to remember the memories of these seven days. Vaguely, some vague fragments seemed to sh in her mind, but no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t be clear. Moreover, her head still hurt a little, making her face slightly pale.

 Chapter 326

    326 Get lost (6)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted and her hand pressed her temple.


    Gong Lingyu saw that she didn¡¯t look too good and quickly stopped her. Wanwan, forget it. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Perhaps you¡¯ve been under too much pressure during this period of time, or perhaps you¡¯re too sad. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so muddleheaded and forgot everything you¡¯ve done. But it¡¯s fine now, so don¡¯t think too much.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s words made sense. The fuzzy memories in her head proved that she didn¡¯t sleep all the time during those seven days. Perhaps it was really because what happened that night had dealt a huge blow to her, so she had been muddleheaded for the past seven days.


    Su Wanwan forced out a smile. okay, I won¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m sorry to make you worry again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say all this between us. Aren¡¯t we Yingluo¡¯s friends? you haven¡¯t been out for the past few days and you don¡¯t look well. Let¡¯s go out for a walk and have a meal. You¡¯ve been eating instant noodles these days. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Su Wanwan truly treated Gong Lingyu as a friend and cherished him as a friend. However, after seeing the gossip about them on Weibo, she knew that she should keep a distance from Gong Lingyu. She was naturally not afraid of how others would look at her, but she was afraid that others would misunderstand Gong Lingyu and think that he was really with her, dying him.


    Actually, she could vaguely sense that Gong Lingyu still had some feelings for her. However, Yingluo¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t with him even after she divorced PEI Munian. In the past, she thought that she could marry him because she didn¡¯t have that many feelings for him. It was just an exchange of benefits and each getting what they wanted. But now, he was her friend. She didn¡¯t love him and didn¡¯t want to hurt him. He deserved a better girl, a girl who loved him wholeheartedly.


    However, she had to eat this meal. He had been by her side recently,forting her, helping her, and she had used him. She had to thank him properly no matter what.


    Su Wanwan smiled and nodded. mm, then you sit first. I¡¯ll go and wash up.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¨C


    There was a small park opposite the hotel. At this time, the sun was just right. It was slightly slow and blew on the body. It was neither hot nor cold. Su Wanwan raised her head and the warm light shone on her face. She closed her eyes and enjoyed this kind of light.


    Gong Lingyu stood at the side and watched. The sunlight shone on the fine hair on her face clearly, setting off the smile on her lips. It looked so lively and cute. As he watched, he couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated. Such a beautiful girl should have such a smile.


    When su Wanwan opened her eyes, she happened to see Gong Lingyu¡¯s gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. Then, she turned her eyes away as if nothing had happened and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯ll treat you.


    Gong Lingyuughed. how can I let ady treat me? of course, I¡¯ll treat you.


    no, I have to treat you today because I want to thank you, Yingluo. Also, I want to apologize to you.


    ¡°Sorry?¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and said with a hint of embarrassment, ¡± recently, PEI Munian has been misunderstanding our rtionship. I didn¡¯t exin it because I wanted to talk about divorce with him. I didn¡¯t ask for your consent in advance and used you as a shield. I¡¯m really sorry.


    Gong Lingyu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that su Wanwan would actually use him as a shield.

 Chapter 327

    327 Get lost (7)


    When su Wanwan saw Gong Lingyu¡¯s dazed expression, she felt even more ashamed. Her eyes flickered and her voice also lowered. Lingyu, I¡¯m really sorry, I ran ran.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡±


    As soon as Gong Lingyu reacted, he immediately opened his mouth. He looked at su Wan and his eyes seemed to contain a smile. Wanwan, if you want to use me, then just do it. I don¡¯t mind at all. On the contrary, I¡¯m quite happy.


    This was what su Wanwan was afraid of. She frowned and subconsciously said, ¡± ¡°Lingyu, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Gong Lingyu seemed to know what she wanted to say and interrupted her without hesitation. since that¡¯s the case, you should treat me to this meal. I won¡¯t fight with you. Did you bring enough money today? I¡¯m going to eat the most expensive one. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gong Lingyu pulled su Wanwan away without giving her a chance to speak.


    Su Wanwan could only put her words back in her stomach and thought that it would be the same to talk about it after dinner.


    Gong Lingyu said he wanted to eat the most expensive, but in the end, he only chose a mid-tier restaurant. Su Wanwan knew that he was concerned about her wallet. After all, she had spent all her money on thepany and was indeed very poor now.


    Su Wanwan was very touched by his thoughtfulness.


    Su Wanwan handed the menu to him and said, ¡± order whatever you like. Mm, I still have enough money for a meal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡±


    Gong Lingyu took the menu. This time, he really did not stand on ceremony with her and ordered a few of the most expensive dishes in the restaurant in one go.


    After the waiter left, su Wanwan picked up the cup and toasted Gong Lingyu. there¡¯s no wine, so I¡¯ll use water to drink. A toast to you, Lingyu. Thank you. Thank you for apanying me andforting me when I¡¯m unhappy. I¡¯m really lucky to have you as a friend.


    Gong Lingyu also picked up the ss of water beside him and clinked his ss with su Wan¡¯s. Wanwan, there¡¯s no need to say thank you between us. I¡¯m also happy that I can apany you when you¡¯re sad. I also cherish you as a friend.


    There were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said too clearly for both of them to understand. Gong Lingyu had always been as gentle as water and had never given her any pressure. She could also be very rxed in front of him without any burden.


    Su Wanwan curved her lips and smiled, drinking a mouthful of water.


    Gong Lingyu took a sip as well and put it down. He hesitated for a few seconds before opening his mouth. Wanwan, I heard that Wanwan¡¯s aunt seems to be making arrangements about PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei. Do you know about this? ¡±


    These days, he was so anxious to find su Wan because he heard about this matter. The scene of her breaking down and crying at the beach that night was still vivid in his mind, so he was very afraid that she couldn¡¯t take it and something happened.


    She had always been this quick in arranging matters between PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the cup unconsciously clenched. The smile on her face did not change, but her voice still lowered, ¡± really? But it should be, isn¡¯t Xi Zhiwei pregnant? they have to hold the wedding before she shows her pregnancy.¡±


    Although she maintained a smile, anyone could see how forced her smile was, as if it could break at any time.


    ¡°Pregnant?¡± Gong Lingyu eximed in surprise, ¡± w-when did this happen? ¡±


    some time ago, it was Mother, Wanwan, and Madam PEI who told me. It should be more than a month now. The wedding is going to be held, so the time should be quite tight.

 Chapter 328

    328 Get lost (8)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was faint, as if she was just talking about the weather today. However, how could Gong Lingyu not see how sad and bitter she was in her heart?


    Liking a man who didn¡¯t love her was already hard enough, and now she had to watch him get together with another woman, even having the fruit of their love.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have brought this up with her. Gong Lingyu lowered his voice. Wanwan, are you alright, Wanwan? ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have told you this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head and tried hard to maintain a smile. they¡¯re all together. Sooner orter, they¡¯ll have to take this step. After all, they¡¯re in love. And, and not like me. From the beginning to the end, he never thought of giving me a wedding.


    She had promised not to cry, but a tear still fell from her eye without warning.


    Su Wanwan quickly reached out to wipe it away andughed dryly. hey, why is there still sand in this restaurant? the sand has run into my eyes.


    Gong Lingyu understood everything, but at this moment, for su Wanwan, it was best to see through it and not say it.


    yes, there¡¯s sand in this restaurant, and my eyes are not veryfortable, ¡± he said with a smile.


    He took out a piece of tissue and handed it to su Wan. Then, he took another piece and wiped his eyes.


    After the meal, Gong Lingyu sent su Wanwan back to the hotel. Before he left, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Wanwan, are you nning to stay in the hotel like this forever? You¡¯re noting home? You¡¯re still angry with your grandfather?¡±


    I should stay here for the time being, but I¡¯m not angry with Grandpa. I can understand what he¡¯s thinking. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t ept it now, so I don¡¯t want to go home in case he gets angry. He¡¯s always been in poor health, so I hope he can rest well.


    ¡°Then what are your ns for Yingluo after this?¡±


    ¡°What other ns can I have? After settling the divorce, I¡¯ll devote myself to my work. Women can live without love, but they can¡¯t live without a job. Maybe I can work hard and be a strong woman.¡±


    Gong Lingyu was amused by su Wan. Afterughing for a while, he restrained his expression and looked at su Wan seriously with his ck eyes. He said word by word, ¡± Wanwan, remember, you will never be alone. I¡¯ll always be by your side, so if you have any problems, you must find me, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and avoided the serious light in Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes. She replied, ¡± of course.


    However, in her heart, her answer was, ¡± thank you, goodbye.


    ¨C


    Perhaps it was really because the mental pressure was too great and her heart was too sad. In the following period of time, su Wan gradually felt that her memory had be worse. There were many things that she clearly remembered a second ago but forgot after turning around. Just like today, she was looking for a document. She clearly remembered where she put it just now, but after saying a few words to Xiao Mei, she didn¡¯t remember where she put it and couldn¡¯t help but look around.


    Xiaomei looked at her strangely. sister Wanwan, what are you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the document you gave me just now, but I can¡¯t find it now.¡± Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows.


    Xiaomei widened her eyes in surprise. sister Wanwan, isn¡¯t that document right beside you? You¡¯re the one who saw it. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly looked at the document in her hand and opened it. It was indeed the document she was looking for.

 Chapter 329

    329 Get lost (9)


    Xiaomei couldn¡¯t help but look at su Wanwan worriedly. sister Wanwan, have you been too tired recently? I see that you¡¯re always forgetful, and you¡¯re not in good spirits. You¡¯re always sleepy.¡±


    She had already seen her sleeping on her desk a few times. Every time she woke up, she would be in a daze, as if she didn¡¯t know what she had done.


    Su Wanwan leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes tiredly. She reached out and rubbed her temple, sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Her recent condition was indeed quite abnormal. She had a lot of headaches, her memory had be worse, and she was particrly fond of sleeping. She had slept well at night and did not have any insomnia or dreams, but in the morning when she was working, her eyelids would suddenly fall and she would fall asleep just like that. Or she would always subconsciously do something, and after that, she would not have any memory of it.


    sister Wanwan, you can¡¯t be like this. Although there are a lot of things to do at thepany now, you still need to rest when you¡¯re tired. Otherwise, if you overwork your body, it won¡¯t be worth it.


    After a pause, Xiaomei bit her lower lip and continued, ¡± if it¡¯s not a physical illness but a mental one, then it¡¯s all the more necessary for her to rest or find a doctor to recuperate.


    Xiao Mei was aware of su Wanwan and PEI Munian¡¯s marriage. Now that they were in such a mess, she and su Wanwan were together day and night. Naturally, she could see that su Wanwan was depressed and sad, so she mustered up the courage to say this.


    The expression on su Wanwan¡¯s face seemed to freeze for a second, but it also seemed like there was nothing. She opened her eyes, curved her lips, and then handed the document in her hand to Xiao Mei, saying softly: ¡°Go out and work.¡±


    Xiaomei took the document and opened her mouth. She still wanted to persuade her, but looking at su Wanwan¡¯s face that pretended to be fine, she sighed and turned around to leave without saying anything.


    The door was gently closed. The impable look on su Wanwan¡¯s face finally had a trace of copse. During this time, she thought that she had returned to normal and thought that she had gradually let go. It turned out that she didn¡¯t let go of Qianqian¡¯s matter, but just forcefully suppressed it?


    The pain umted in her body. Even if she deliberately did not think about it, her body would still give a clear reaction? Was that why she was in a daze and was not in good spirits?


    She had already left PEI Munian¡¯s side, so why couldn¡¯t she leave in pain?


    Su Wanwan smiled and only felt sad.


    She grabbed her phone and typed out a message. [ PEI Munian, even if you don¡¯t answer my calls or reply to my messages, I won¡¯t give up on the divorce. At most, we¡¯ll live separately for two years and get a forced divorce! ]


    After she finished writing, su Wanwan clicked ¡°send¡± without hesitation.


    During this period of time, she had called him countless times, sent him countless text messages, and even directly mailed the signed divorce agreement to PEI Munian¡¯spany, but he never responded. Su Wanwan was so angry that she went crazy, but she didn¡¯t dare to rashly look for him again. Who knew if he would go crazy again?


    She really did not understand. He was about to marry Xi Zhiwei. Why did he still hold on to her? did he hate her that much?


    Perhaps she had been in a bad state recently because she was angry with him.


    Her phone suddenly rang and su Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled. Did PEI Munian reply to her message? She hurriedly picked up her phone again and looked at the screen. As expected, she had urged him to reply.

 Chapter 330

    330 Get lost (10)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s finger quickly clicked open the message. However, after she read the content of the message, she was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. That bastard PEI Munian actually only replied with three words, ¡± whatever you want!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone couldn¡¯t stop trembling. She really had an impulse to go find PEI Munian and die together with her. This way, everyone would not owe each other anything and she wouldn¡¯t need to be mentally tortured by him every day!


    However, even though she was angry, she still had some rationality left in her. Even if PEI Munian was deliberately tormenting her and ignoring her request for a divorce, when his wedding with Xi Zhiwei was ready and he wanted to marry her, he would have to divorce her. By then, he would be the one begging her. She would definitely pay him back in double for all the torture he had done to her today!


    Su Wanwan threw her phone back on the table. She leaned back on the chair again. Her head felt a burst of pain again and her eyelids slowly began to be heavy. Su Wanwan¡¯s hand supported her forehead and pressed it a few times. She thought that she probably really needed to find a psychiatrist to see her. Now, there are still many things in thepany that need her. Grandpa¡¯s health doesn¡¯t allow him to meddle in more things. She was the only one left in thepany. She must not fall.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and still contacted Yu Jia.


    Yu Jia was a doctor. Although she was a gynecologist, she was still a doctor, so she should know some good psychologists. She could rmend some to her.


    Yu Jia agreed readily and asked her toe to her hospital.


    After that, su Wanwan was busy for nearly a week before she found time to go to the hospital.


    Su Wanwan appeared in front of Yu Jia and Yu Jia almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. She walked around her, up and down, left and right, and looked at her with a tight frown. Wanwan, our Wanwan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a month, right? ¡± You¡¯re really good, to be able to torment yourself like this. No wonder you want to see a psychiatrist!¡±


    She was already thin, but now, she was like a skeleton. Her figure was so slender that she looked like she would copse if the wind blew. Herplexion was ashen and pale. Even makeup could not cover it.


    don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ve been busy and annoyed recently. I also have headaches all day. It¡¯s so ufortable.


    Yu Jia raised an eyebrow. Why did he have a headache? Didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯ve been sleeping quite well recently, and I¡¯ve been sleeping a lot. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m under too much pressure, so I keep having headaches.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. If you¡¯re stressed, not only will you have a headache, but you won¡¯t be able to sleep. How can you sleep well when you¡¯re stressed? Are there any other signs besides sleepiness?¡±


    Su Wanwan sat down on the sofa in Yu Jia¡¯s office and replied, ¡± I feel that my memory has gotten worse recently. I keep forgetting things. I feel that I remember things very clearly, but my memory bes blurry after a while. There are many times when I don¡¯t remember what I did.


    ¡°Your memory has deteriorated?¡±


    Yu Jia sat down next to su Wanwan, carefully observed her face, and said, ¡± ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more? ¡°And I¡¯m tired. Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯ve been very busy recently. There are many things in thepany that Grandpa isn¡¯t around, so I have to deal with them alone. I didn¡¯t eat well either. I¡¯m busy, and I don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡±


    this has been going on for quite a while. I don¡¯t want to let myself continue like this. I really want to get out of this pain, so I came to see a psychiatrist, hoping that he can help me.

 Chapter 331

    331 Get lost (11)


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes congealed. After thinking for a while, she reached out and touched su Wan¡¯s pulse. Her expression slowly became a little serious.


    Su Wanwan looked at her expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of uneasiness in her heart. Yu jiaxuan, no, there won¡¯t be any problems, right? ¡±


    Yu Jia quietly took her pulse for a while before withdrawing her hand. She raised her eyes and looked at su Wan, her red lips slightly opening, ¡± Wanwan, I think you have to see our gynecology department before you go to see a psychiatrist.


    ¡°Yu, Yu Jia, you, what do you mean? I, I¡¯m fine, why do I need to see a gynecologist?¡± Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva and her voice trembled a little.


    Yu Jia sighed, but he had to tell her the cruel truth. I suspect that you might be pregnant.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s first reaction was to deny it. I took birth control pills every time. It¡¯s impossible for me to get pregnant.


    Wanwan, the birth control pill isn¡¯t a 100% sess rate. Everything can have an ident. Your symptoms are simr to pregnancy, and so is your pulse. However, as a doctor, I can¡¯t say things that I¡¯m not confident in, so I need you to do a checkup. I¡¯ll write you a list now and arrange for someone to do a checkup for you.


    Yu Jia got up and was about to walk towards the desk when su Wanwan suddenly grabbed her hand as if she was afraid of something and kept denying, ¡± no need, I won¡¯t get pregnant. How can I be pregnant? I won¡¯t, so there¡¯s no need to check, no need!


    Wanwan, don¡¯t be like this. Calm down. I¡¯m just suspicious and I didn¡¯t say for sure. Maybe I¡¯m wrong. It¡¯s always good to get a thorough check. The earlier we know, the earlier we can n, understand? ¡±


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t want su Wanwan to be so passive and evasive. She pulled her hand away without any exnation, walked to the desk, wrote a list, and then called her Assistant Nurse toe in and let her apany su Wanwan to the examination.


    Wanwan, you can go with her. I still have a few patients here. I¡¯lle and find you after I¡¯m done. Xiaofeng, help me take care of my good sister.


    The nurse nodded. okay, don¡¯t worry.


    During the entire examination, su Wan¡¯s heart was heavy and perturbed. She once hoped that she could have a child with PEI Munian. With his eyebrows and eyes, with her nose and mouth, that child would definitely be the most beautiful and lovely child in the world, because that was the crystallization of their love.


    But now, there was no love between them. There was only his hatred for her and her despair for him. Furthermore, he had Xi Zhiwei and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s child. They were about to get married. At this time, if she had a child, how ridiculous would that be?


    No, she didn¡¯t want a child. She couldn¡¯t have a child. She couldn¡¯t!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind was so tense that her head seemed to be affected. Her head hurt fiercely again. She couldn¡¯t help but hold her head and groan in pain.


    The nurse went to get the test results for su Wanwan. When she came back, she saw su Wanwan sitting on the bench. She seemed to have a headache, so painful that her whole body was curled up, and her forehead was full of cold sweat.


    The nurse was shocked. She took a few steps forward and held her. miss su, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Is it a headache? I ... I¡¯ll help you to the brain Department.¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t care less about the pain. She only grabbed the nurse¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡± what¡¯s the result? ¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant,¡± the nurse said with a smile.


    The word ¡°pregnant¡± resounded in su Wanwan¡¯s ears. A sharp pain suddenly hit her head. Her vision went ck and she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 332

    332 Get lost (12)


    The word ¡°pregnant¡± resounded in su Wanwan¡¯s ears. A sharp pain suddenly hit her head. Her vision went ck and she lost consciousness.


    The nurse quickly stabilized su Wanwan¡¯s falling body and anxiously asked for help from the doctors and nurses who passed by, ¡± someone help!


    A doctor came forward and did a simple examination for su Wanwan while asking the nurse, ¡± what¡¯s her condition? ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s caused by a headache,¡± the nurse answered.


    ¡°Do you have a headache?¡±


    The doctor pressed on su Wanwan¡¯s temple and philtrum, but she didn¡¯t react. He said decisively, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s send him to the brain Department for a look first.¡±


    After saying that, he bent down, picked up su Wanwan horizontally, and strode towards the brain Department.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan vaguely felt a mor in her ear. Someone was talking and she also felt something cold stick to her head. Something moved on it and then something pressed on her head. Suddenly, it pressed on a ce and it was extremely painful. Su Wan¡¯s confused consciousness was immediately awakened by this pain and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Miss su, you¡¯re awake?¡± the nurse asked.


    Su Wanwan moved her stiff eyes and slowly looked at the nurse. Her eyes went from muddled to sober. The memories in her mind also came back little by little, but they were a little blurry, making her not know whether her memories were real or if she was dreaming.


    ¡°Miss su, how do you feel? Are you feeling better?¡±


    Su Wanwan stared at the nurse, her dry lips slowly opening. However, she didn¡¯t answer the nurse¡¯s question, but asked the doubts in her heart word by word, ¡± just now, Yueyue, did you say something to me? ¡±


    She said that Yueyue was pregnant?


    She didn¡¯t have the courage to say thest few words.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was very low, trembling slightly, and her hands unconsciously clenched the bed sheet under the bed.


    The nurse was slightly surprised. After all, she had only fainted for more than ten minutes. How could she not remember what she had said? However, despite her surprise, the nurse still answered truthfully, ¡± yes, miss su. The results are out. It¡¯s confirmed that you¡¯re pregnant. The child is about four weeks old.


    So it wasn¡¯t a dream, so it was real! Su Wanwan¡¯s long curly eyshes trembled fiercely, and her whole body was instantly covered in a cold chill.


    She was really pregnant.


    If she had been pregnant for a month, did that mean that she had gotten pregnant that night? Why did Yueyue take birth control pills? she clearly didn¡¯t want it. She clearly wanted to cut off all ties with PEI Munian. Why did the heavens y with her like this?


    Was this her punishment for loving PEI Munian? But she clearly knew that she was wrong, but she clearly woke up, so why did she still not let her go, why!


    She was about to divorce PEI Munian and PEI Munian was about to marry Xi Zhiwei. Her life had already be a joke. This child was not even born yet, but it was already a joke.


    The mist in front of her eyes rose and tears flickered in the bottom of her eyes. Su Wanwanughed, but thatughter was sad and miserable.


    The nurse saw that su Wanwan¡¯s face turned pale and she looked like she had lost her soul. She couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡± ¡°Miss su, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth. Something shed quickly in her teary eyes. She raised her hand and wiped her tears. She suddenly lifted the quilt and got up, walking directly to the door.

 Chapter 333

    333 Get lost (13)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s sudden move made the nurse unable to react in time. It was not until she walked out of the room that the nurse hurriedly chased after her. miss su, where are you going? This Yueyue isn¡¯t done with the examination yet! Miss su!¡±


    Su Wanwan ignored the calls behind her and walked straight to Yu Jia¡¯s consultation room. When she rushed in, Yu Jia was treating a patient. When he saw su Wanwan¡¯s Red eyes and pale face, she was stunned for a moment and then understood.


    She first said to su Wanwan, ¡± go sit on the sofa. We¡¯ll talk after I¡¯m done seeing this patient.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t speak. She only slowly walked to the sofa and sat down.


    After Yu Jia finished her consultation, she sent the patient out of the consultation room. Then she closed the door, turned around, looked at su Wanwan, who was curled up on the sofa, and sighed.


    Yu Jia walked to the water dispenser, poured a cup of warm water, walked to the sofa, sat down, and handed the cup to su Wanwan. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Have a ss of water first.¡±


    Su Wanwan wrapped her hands around her knees and ced her lower body on them. Her eyes were listless and her soul seemed to have been taken away. She didn¡¯t hear Yu Jia¡¯s words at all.


    Yu Jiawei put down his cup. Wanwan, we¡¯ve been apart for too long. I don¡¯t know anything about your current situation, so I don¡¯t know how tofort you. But if you want, I can be your most loyal listener, just like before. You¡¯ll tell me everything, happy and unhappy.


    It wasn¡¯t that su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to tell Yu Jia, but she really didn¡¯t want to recall those embarrassing and heart-wrenching things. Her heart was already in enough pain and she didn¡¯t want to be in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t live.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t speak and Yu Jia didn¡¯t force her. He only said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. What do you n to do with Yingluo? ¡±


    She had called her before to ask her about the birth control pills, and with her current reaction, it was obvious that she did not want children. Now that the child hade so suddenly, it was no wonder that she could not ept it.


    What¡¯s the child nning to do?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand unconsciously clenched. She used too much force and her fingertips were pale. She took a breath and her lips opened and closed several times. Finally, she said, ¡± I, I don¡¯t want this child.


    If this child hade at any other time, she would definitely want it. But now, she couldn¡¯t afford to have Yingluo.


    he was not afraid that she could not afford it, but he was afraid that she could not give him happiness and let him grow up happily.


    Because this child was destined not to have a father. He was born and could only grow up in a broken family. He couldn¡¯t feel the happiness and warmth of aplete family. She had experienced it before and knew the pain of an iplete family. She had experienced it herself, and she didn¡¯t want her child to experience the same. That was why Hanhan didn¡¯t want to give birth to him and suffer.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes fixed on Yu Jia and she said, ¡± Yu Jia, arrange the operation for me, the sooner the better!


    She spoke very quickly and finished in one breath, as if she was afraid that she would regret it if she spoke any slower, and she would be reluctant to leave.


    Yu Jia wasn¡¯t surprised by her answer, but they had been good friends for many years, so she could see the struggle and confusion in her eyes. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know what she was talking about and just wanted to get rid of the pain in front of her.

 Chapter 334

    334 Get lost (14)


    As her good friend, Yu Jia didn¡¯t want to see su Wanwan like this. She didn¡¯t want her to regret her irrational behavior one day in the future.


    Yu Jia looked at su Wanwan with a serious face and a serious tone, saying, ¡± Wanwan, I don¡¯t want you to make a choice in an irrational and unclear situation, so I won¡¯t ept your answer right now. Go home and calm down for a few days. Think carefully whether you want this child or not. If you really don¡¯t want it, thene to the hospital again and I¡¯ll arrange for an operation for you.


    ¡°Yu Jia,¡±


    you don¡¯t have to say anything. It¡¯s the best time for you to go home and have a good sleep. You can think about things when you¡¯re sober. However, you have to be more careful these few days. Your mood and your physical condition will affect the child. Don¡¯t tire yourself out and eat more, understand? ¡±


    Su Wanwan still wanted to say something, but Yu Jia had already picked up his phone and called a taxi for su Wanwan. I still have work, so I can¡¯t send you home. Go home first, be good!


    Yu Jia pulled su Wanwan up without any exnation and sent her to the entrance of the hospital. When she got on the taxi, she reminded her again, ¡± have a good rest and think clearly. Don¡¯t do things that you will regret. She then closed the car door.


    The car drove away slowly. Yu Jia stood in ce and watched su Wanwan leave. When the car drove away, she turned around and was about to walk back to the hospital when her Assistant Nurse ran out in a hurry. She ran to Yu Jia and panted, saying, ¡± ¡°Dr. Yu, has miss su Feifei left?¡±


    Yu Jia nodded. yes. What¡¯s up? ¡± Why are you running like this?¡±


    the nurse took two deep breaths before she recovered slightly. she swallowed her saliva and said, ¡± just now, miss su fainted from a headache. I sent her to the brain Department. The doctor gave her a simple examination and found that miss SU¡¯s headache didn¡¯t seem to be an ident. There was a mark of impact on her forehead, and miss su had a very strong reaction when she was pressed. The doctor suspected that there might be something wrong with her brain and hoped that she coulde for a detailed head examination.


    ¡°What?¡±


    A touch of shock appeared in Yu Jia¡¯s eyes. She just heard su Wanwan say that she had a headache. She didn¡¯t take it to heart and thought that it was caused by her stress. Now it seems that it¡¯s not that simple.


    She thought about su Wanwan¡¯s words again. She had a headache, her memory had deteriorated, and she was sleepy. The more Yu Jia thought about it, the more she felt that it was inappropriate. She quickly took out her phone and called su Wanwan.


    However, no one picked up the phone. Yu Jia called a few times, but in the end, she gave up.


    Forget it. She was in a daze now and probably wouldn¡¯t hear the phone ring. Anyway, she had toe to the hospital in a few days, and she would let her have a proper examination then.


    ¨C


    Her memory had been so bad recently, and many things had be a blur when she woke up. However, her pregnancy was clearly engraved in her mind and she could not forget it no matter how hard she tried.


    Su Wanwan curled up on the sofa. Her hand unconsciously touched her lower abdomen. It was still very t. She couldn¡¯t imagine that there was a child inside.


    Her child, her first child, Yingluo, the child of her blood, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand stayed on her lower abdomen for a few seconds, but as if she was burned by something, her hand bounced up.

 Chapter 335

    335 Get lost (15)


    No, she didn¡¯t want to think about anything now. If she thought about it, she would develop feelings for it. Once she had feelings for it, she couldn¡¯t give up on it. She couldn¡¯t have this child!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Shey on the bed, closed her eyes, and thought that after she woke up, she would go to the hospital and tell Yu Jia that she had made the decision to let her arrange the operation for her.


    During this time, su Wanwan would basically fall asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. Today was no exception. Su Wanwan quickly fell asleep. It was just that while she was sleeping, a child suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    He sat on the ground with a big smile on his beautiful face. He giggled, and hisughter was crisp and beautiful, making people¡¯s hearts soften.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know why a child would suddenly appear here. She was attracted by his smile, slowly walked over, and squatted in front of him.


    She curled her lips and smiled at him. Hello, little friend. What¡¯s your name? ¡±


    The child blinked his big bright eyes. His ck eyes were like ck grapes, crystal clear, and clearly reflected her appearance. He was still smiling and did not answer.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but touch his white and tender cheeks, her eyes as soft as water, ¡± little friend, then why are you here alone? Where are your parents?¡±


    The child raised his head, opened his arms, and shouted at su Wanwan. His voice was soft, sweet, and crisp, ¡± mom, mom.


    Su Wanwan was stunned and her eyes widened slightly. Yingluo, you¡¯re calling me? ¡±


    The child still raised his arms and kept calling out, ¡± mommy, mommy ran ran.


    Su Wanwan looked left and right. There was no one else around her. She was alone, so the child was talking to her?


    She furrowed her brows and her eyes were filled with confusion. little kid, you must have called me the wrong person. I¡¯m not your mother. Tell me where your mother is. I¡¯ll take you to her.


    The child¡¯s face fell when he heard her words. He pouted and started crying. mommy, do you not want me? do you not want me? do you not want me, Yingluo? ¡±


    The child¡¯s cries were mixed with usation and were extremely mournful. Su Wanwan immediately panicked and didn¡¯t know where to ce her hands and feet. She quickly shook her head. I, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you, but I¡¯m really not your mother. I¡¯m Hanhan.


    The more she said this, the more the child cried. His big eyes were filled with tears as he looked at her pitifully. He said sentence by sentence that she didn¡¯t want him anymore. His eyes were like sharp des, cutting fiercely into her heart. It was as if he wanted to tear her heart apart and make her wish she was dead.


    She wanted to wipe the child¡¯s tears away, hug him, andfort him, but when she reached out to him, his body became transparent. The more she wanted to hold him, the faster he disappeared. In the end, hepletely disappeared from her eyes, leaving only his shrillints that kept lingering in her ears. mommy, you don¡¯t want me anymore, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan suddenly sat up from the bed and gasped for breath. After she slowly recovered, she raised her eyes and looked around.


    In front of her was clearly the hotel she was staying in. Where was the child? Was that just a dream? But that dream was so clear and so real. Was it aint against her?

 Chapter 336

    336 Get lost (16)


    Su Wanwan lowered her head and her gaze fell on her lower abdomen. Her hand clenched tightly and finally, it slowly fell on her stomach.


    In the dead of night, she ced her hand on her stomach as if she could feel the movement inside. Was her child greeting her?


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was stained with a touch of moisture.


    The voice in her dream still echoed in her ears, beating her heart over and over again. She didn¡¯t have a strong wall in her heart, so it was slowly crumbling.


    Could she really give birth to him? However, she really wasn¡¯t confident that Yingluo could give him happiness.


    Perhaps it waste at night, perhaps it was this dream, or perhaps it was sadness, but it made her feel very fragile at this moment. Her hand unconsciously picked up her phone and entered PEI Munian¡¯s phone number. Then, she subconsciously pressed the call button.


    The du du du sound rang and echoed in this quiet space. Su Wan suddenly came back to her senses. She was shocked and quickly hung up the phone.


    She wondered what she was doing. She actually called PEI Munian? Was she going to tell him that she had a child?


    He hated her so much, but even if she had a child, he wouldn¡¯t want it. If she told him, she would only humiliate herself. Did she not do such things often? Why can¡¯t you remember the lesson!


    But, but PEI Munian was still the child¡¯s father. He had the right to know.


    She didn¡¯t want this child at first, but now that she was upset by this dream, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She wanted to continue to be cruel, but she couldn¡¯t. All his ns had been ruined by this child who had appeared out of nowhere.


    She was now in a daze, lost, and at a loss.


    Her gaze unconsciously fell on the phone again. If ... If PEI Munian saw the call she made, if he could call back and ask her what was going on, could she also ask him what he wanted to do with her child?


    She had already decided to forget him, to divorce him, and to live her life well. However, ns could not keep up with changes. At such a fragile and lost time, the only person she wanted to rely on and the only person she could rely on seemed to be this man who hated her to the core.


    It was not that she wanted to use this child to get back anything. It was just that she really needed someone to give her advice and point her in the right direction. PEI Munian, be it as a man or a father, was the person who had the most right to speak.


    Su Wanwan was still letting her imagination run wild when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Su Wanwan was shocked and her thoughts were pulled back in an instant. Her ck eyes fell on the phone screen. PEI Munian¡¯s name was jumping on it. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her breathing stopped.


    PEI Munian¡¯s call came back.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand trembled. She swallowed hard, took a deep breath, and tried to calm herself down. Then, she pressed the button.


    She ced the phone to her ear and was about to call out to PEI Munian. However, just as she was about to say the word ¡®PEI¡¯, the other party spoke before her. It was a female voice. Hello.


    Just one word had crushed all the courage she had mustered up, as well as her temporary weakness.


    ¨C


    Two dayster, su Wanwan drove to the hospital.


    Yu Jia looked at su Wan, who was sitting opposite him and was unusually calm. He was silent for a moment and lightly opened his mouth, ¡± have you thought about it? ¡±

 Chapter 337

    337 Get lost (17)


    The sun shone through the window at an angle, and there was a hint of warmth in the room. It was very quiet in the clinic, and only the slight sound of the humidifier spraying could be heard.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyebrows. It was unclear if she was in a daze or thinking about something, but she didn¡¯t answer Yu Jia¡¯s question.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t rush her. This kind of thing had to be thought through carefully. After all, it was a life.


    After a long while, su Wanwan finally returned to her senses. She raised her ck eyes and looked at Yu Jia. She pursed her red lips and said softly, ¡± I¡¯ve already thought about it.


    Yu Jia tapped the table with the pen in her hand. so, what¡¯s the result? ¡±


    ¡°Yu Jia, can you help me get a certificate?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s hand on the table unconsciously clenched. Then she looked at Yu Jia and said the rest of the words word by word, ¡± help me write a certificate that the child is six weeks old.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Yu Jia was stunned and her eyes widened slightly. She originally thought that su Wanwan didn¡¯t want this child in the end and wanted her to write an operation form. She didn¡¯t expect that ran ran would write a certificate?


    Yu Jia frowned in confusion. Wanwan, why did you issue this certificate? ¡± And the child is only four weeks old.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved, but she could only smile bitterly.


    The child was only four years old, but she needed to prove that it was six weeks old. She did not want to tell Yu Jia the reason. After all, she did not know anything about her rtionship with PEI Munian. She did not tell her before, and now she did not know where to start.


    So su Wanwan only said: ¡± Yu Jia, please. Help me.


    Yu Jia looked at su Wanwan¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help sighing. She could see that she had experienced a lot of things and was carrying a lot of pain. She wanted to share her burden, but she hid it in her heart alone, which made people¡¯s hearts ache. However, she wouldn¡¯t force her to say what she didn¡¯t want to say. Everyone had a ce in their heart that couldn¡¯t be touched by outsiders. As a friend, she respected and understood.


    Wanwan, ording to the rules, I can¡¯t give such a certificate that doesn¡¯t conform to the facts, but you¡¯re my good sister. Even if it¡¯s against the rules, I still have to help you this time, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. She couldn¡¯t help but hold Yu Jia¡¯s hand and her tone was touched, ¡± Yu Jia, thank you.


    ¡°Come on, there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    After a pause, Yu Jia seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡± but in order to get this certificate, you¡¯ll have to change all your other information. The time of pregnancy will be changed to six weeks, so that the dates match. Is that okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded without hesitation. of course, it¡¯s best to be like this.


    alright then. Have a seat. I¡¯ll handle it. Yu Jia got up and left the clinic.


    Su Wanwan sat there, her hand unconsciously stroking her lower abdomen. She lowered her eyes and looked at the t area, her eyes slightly sparkling.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me for having to make you stay in this way. But don¡¯t worry, from now on, I will never abandon you.¡±


    As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene from that night.


    When she saw that PEI Munian had called her back, there was a moment of joy in her heart. However, it was quickly shattered by Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ¡®Hello¡¯ and she waspletely awoken.

 Chapter 338

    338 Get lost (18)


    Her weakness and uneasiness were no longer excuses for her to rely on PEI Munian. He had already be someone else¡¯s support.


    The moment she heard Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice, she felt that she was bothughable and sad. She was silent for a few seconds. Without saying anything, she hung up the phone.


    PEI Munian had Xi Zhiwei, and Xi Zhiwei had a child. They would be a family of three in the future. She and her child were nothing to PEI Munian. Perhaps Qianqian hated her, or perhaps she hated her child as well. If he knew that she was pregnant with his child, he probably would not want it and would not allow her to want it.


    In the beginning, she didn¡¯t want this child. She didn¡¯t want this child to be born without a father, without aplete family, and unable to enjoy the most ordinary happiness like ordinary children.


    However, although Yingluo was rational, when she woke up from the dream, and the child¡¯s miserableints rang in her ears over and over again, she felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. How could she have the courage to abandon the child?


    She subconsciously ced her hopes on PEI Munian, hoping that he would tell her what she should do. This was the worst decision she had ever made. Fortunately, this decision of Wanwan¡¯s didn¡¯t lead to a big mistake.


    After that, she struggled and hesitated for two days. Love was really a special thing. In just two short days, she felt as if the child had taken root in her body, and they were firmly connected. The thought of not wanting him grew fainter and fainter. In the end, she could not even say that she did not want him anymore.


    She might not have the confidence to give this child happiness, but she would try her best to give him all the good things in the world so that he would be happy and grow up happily.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t have the ability to love another person. She could give all her love to her child. It was enough for them to live together.


    However, in order for her to live well with this child in the future, in order for him to stay by her side, the first thing she had to do was topletely break off her marriage with PEI Munian. Only then would the child belong to her alone.


    As for PEI Munian, in order to take revenge on her, she had been dragging on and unwilling to divorce her. In the past, she could have been fine with it since it was just a title. But now, she had to be fast and urate and cut everything off!


    After Yu Jia came back, he brought back the certificate of six weeks of pregnancy for su Wanwan and she handed it to her.


    Su Wanwan took the list and looked at it carefully. Her gaze was fixed on the two words ¡°six weeks.¡± Her eyes narrowed, and then she rushed to Yu Jia and sincerely said thank you again.


    Yu Jia sighed softly. am I not good at making friends? ¡±


    Su Wanwan put away the list and smiled. Yu Jia, I still have something to do now, so I have to go. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter, and we¡¯ll keep in touch on the phone.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead if you have something urgent to attend to. But since you¡¯ve decided to keep this child, you must pay attention to rest and not tire yourself out. if there¡¯s any problem, give me a call immediately, ¡± Yu Jiaxi reminded her as usual.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Su Wanwan got up and left.


    After su Wanwan left for a few minutes, Yu Jia remembered that she hadn¡¯t told su Wanwan that she had a headache and needed a checkup. Yu Jia patted her head and quickly chased after her.

 Chapter 339

    339 Get lost (19)


    When Yu Jia chased after her, su Wanwan had already started the car. She shouted in that direction, but su Wanwan didn¡¯t seem to hear it. She stepped on the elerator and the car drove out.


    Yu Jia had no choice but to take out her phone. She wanted to call su Wanwan, but she took into ount that she was driving, so she sent a message asking her toe to the hospital as soon as possible. She needed to check on her headache.


    After su Wanwan left the hospital, she directly drove to thewyer¡¯s building.


    Herwyer was already waiting for her in the office. After she went in, thewyer invited her to sit down and asked the Secretary to pour her a cup of tea.


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to thewyer now and spoke straightforwardly, ¡±wyer Wang, have you prepared the things I want? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡± Lawyer Wang nodded. however, I have to ask you one more time. Are you sure you want a divorce? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sure.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s attitude was so firm, sowyer Wang no longer said anything. He handed the divorce agreement that he had already prepared to su Wanwan and said, ¡± as long as both of you sign the papers, I¡¯ll handle the aftermath for you.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan took the divorce agreement, flipped it open, and signed her name on thest page without hesitation. Then, she closed the agreement, put it in her bag, got up, and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    Aftering out of thewyer¡¯s building, su Wanwan got into her car. This time, she drove to PEI family group.


    She had always been a very emotional person. In a rtionship, there was a courageous side and a weak side. Ever since she reunited with PEI Munian, she had always been weak and weak in their rtionship. Because of their deep love and care, she was at a disadvantage. Now that she had something more important, she had to be tougher. Only then could Qianqian protect her child.


    Su Wanwan took out the divorce agreement and the pregnancy certificate from her bag. She looked at it for a long time, took a few deep breaths, clenched her hand hard, and then let go. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. She held her head high and puffed out her chest. Step by step, she walked closer to the PEI family corporation.


    When assistant Wu received a call from the front desk, saying that su Wanwan wanted to see PEI Munian, his face couldn¡¯t help but frown. He was very clear about why Su Wanwan came here. After all, during this period of time, su Wanwan had sent divorce papers here quite a few times. However, the big BOSS would always tear him in half without even blinking an eye, and then ask him to send it back.


    Her attitude had already made everything clear. Why was the young Madam so persistent? now, she had evene to find him.


    Assistant Wu was mentally exhausted, but he had no choice but to report the matter. He pressed the internal line and waited for the other side to pick up. He then said weakly, ¡± B-boss PEI, that young Madam Wanwan is here. She¡¯s just downstairs. Wanwan wants to see you.


    It wasn¡¯t that assistant Wu was a coward, but his BOSS¡¯s temper had been in a gloomy state recently, so he had to be careful.


    PEI Munian was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone. Then, she let out a sneer and said in a cold voice, ¡± let here up.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan pushed open the office door, PEI Munian¡¯s back was facing her and she was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    He had a tall and straight figure. The fitting suit shirt on his body outlined his sexy and strong figure. He was as handsome and charming as ever.

 Chapter 340

    340 Get lost (20)


    Even at this moment, su Wanwan had never denied how fatally attractive this man was. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have lost her heart again and again, sinking deep into it and unable to extricate herself.


    However, she could finally see clearly that under this Fatal Attraction, there was a fatal poison.


    A touch of bitterness floated at the bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. She closed her eyes, took a light breath, and opened them. Her eyes were calm. She took a few steps forward and stopped three steps behind PEI Munian. She looked at him and her red lips parted slightly. PEI Munian, I came today to talk to you about the divorce.


    PEI Munianughed. He slowly turned around and looked down at su Wanwan. The corners of his lips were nted, but his eyes were cold. The tone of his words seemed extremely frivolous, ¡± su Wanwan, regarding this issue, I think we¡¯ve already had an in-depth discussion. Why? Do you still not understand?¡±


    PEI Munian also deliberately emphasized the word ¡°deep,¡± causing su Wanwan¡¯s calm face to have a trace of copse.


    He still had the face to bring up what happened that night to her! If it wasn¡¯t for that night, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant at all, and she wouldn¡¯t have to stand here and negotiate with him!


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip and the hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched tightly. However, her cheeks were still stained with a blush, although it was from anger.


    A trace of evilness shed past PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. He suddenly took a step forward and walked in front of su Wanwan. His handsome face suddenly erged in front of su Wanwan. Su Wanwan was shocked and wanted to retreat, but PEI Munian¡¯s arm was one step ahead of her and wrapped around her waist, stopping her movements. He held her in front of him. When his thin lips were about to kiss su Wan¡¯s lips, he leaned to her ear. PEI Munian gently opened her thin lips and lowered her voice, bing more and more flirtatious, ¡± or, you still need me. I¡¯ll remind you again.¡±


    Su Wanwan was so angry at PEI Munian¡¯s shameless words that her chest heaved up and down violently. She raised her hand and pushed PEI Munian away with all her strength. She red at him fiercely. PEI Munian, you bastard!


    PEI Munian wasn¡¯t angry at all when she was pushed away. He looked at su Wanwan¡¯s angry little face and felt a littlefortable in his heart. He was never afraid of su Wanwan getting angry, nor was he afraid of su Wanwan getting angry. What he was afraid of was her calm and indifferent face. Because she looked like she was invulnerable. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t provoke her to react at all.


    PEI Munian crossed her arms and sized her up with interest. su Wan, if you¡¯re here today to fulfill the obligations of a husband and wife with me, I wee you with open arms. If it¡¯s something else, then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very busy. Please go back.


    Su Wanwan listened to PEI Munian¡¯s words and really wanted to rush up and p him again. Thest time she pped him, she was too light, so light that he couldn¡¯t remember the lesson.


    However, su Wanwan knew that if she was really angry with PEI Munian now, she would be falling into his trap. So, she couldn¡¯t be impulsive. She must calm down. Only by calming down would she have a chance of winning in the negotiation. And today, she came because she could only allow herself to win and she couldn¡¯t lose!


    Su Wanwan tried her best to take a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart. She raised her eyes and looked at PEI Munian. The corners of her lips forced a slight arc. Then, she said, word by word, ¡± PEI Munian, I cheated on you.

 Chapter 341

    341 Get lost (21)


    All the sounds in PEI Munian¡¯s ears seemed to have stopped at this moment. Only the four words that this woman in front of her said were left.


    I had an affair.


    PEI Munian mumbled these words. She did not know if it was because she could not believe it or because she was too shocked. He stood there and did not react for a long time.


    Su Wanwan also paused for a moment, as if to give him time to digest. Then, she took out the divorce agreement from her bag and reached out to hand it over. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for my extramarital affair, so on this divorce agreement, I¡¯m leaving the marriage with nothing. I also stated that during my marriage with you, I¡¯ll return the total amount of money you invested in our su enterprise to you. Although I don¡¯t have the ability to return it now, I¡¯ll pay it back in installments. I¡¯ll definitely pay it all off.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze slowly fell on the divorce agreement. On the scattered pages, he saw su Wanwan¡¯s signature. It was so clear.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and stared at her for a few seconds. He lifted his eyelids slightly and looked at su Wanwan with his ck eyes. He was surprised that he could still be so calm at this moment and even curved his lips into a smile. su Wanwan, it seems that you came prepared today.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s reaction was somewhat beyond su Wanwan¡¯s expectations. But thinking about it, it was normal. He didn¡¯t love her. How could he have any violent reaction whether she cheated or not? At most, he would think that she was a disgrace to him and the PEI family.


    Fortunately, she was prepared for everything. She did not believe that PEI Munian would be able to remain so calm forever.


    Su Wanwan smiled and continued, ¡± PEI Munian, I know that you can¡¯t ept the things I did in the past because you¡¯re high and mighty and can¡¯t ept that kind of humiliation. I can understand that, so you want to take revenge on me. You want me to suffer the same kind of humiliation, but you¡¯ve done it, haven¡¯t you? I don¡¯t dare to say that we don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore, but can the entanglement of marriage end here?¡±


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡±


    The expression on PEI Munian¡¯s face didn¡¯t change and there was no ripple in her eyes. It was just that the voice he spoke with didn¡¯t have a trace of warmth. It was so cold that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble slightly. su Wan, after all this talk, you just want a divorce. Unfortunately, your excuse is too bad and not convincing at all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe what I said? Yingluo, you¡¯ve never believed what I said, even if it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Su Wanwan continued to smile. if you don¡¯t believe me, then you can take it as a joke. Actually, how could I be willing to divorce you? how many people are after the position of the PEI family¡¯s young mistress? I¡¯m the object of envy and jealousy for all women. If you don¡¯t agree to the divorce, then let¡¯s make it public. I want the whole world to know that I¡¯m your wife, the real young mistress of the PEI family. I want to get everything I deserve, including reputation and wealth. Your worth!¡±


    PEI Munian really didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan¡¯s expression to change so quickly and her tone to still be so righteous. It was really her, su Wanwan. But this time, she was smart and took a step back to advance.


    PEI Munian could not help but sneer.


    Su Wanwan saw the coldness on PEI Munian¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t care at all. She continued, ¡± Oh, right, I still have something to tell you. Good news, congrattions. You¡¯re going to be a father. The child is six weeks old. You¡¯re a father now.

 Chapter 342

    342 Get lost (22)


    Happy Father


    PEI Munian was shocked by these three words from su Wanwan¡¯s mouth. Her whole person was in a daze for a moment. Su Wanwan is pregnant?


    However, these three words were not apliment worth celebrating. PEI Munian was slow for a moment, but she quickly understood what she meant by ¡®to be a father¡¯.


    The child was six weeks old.


    Thest time he had sex with her was a month ago, four weeks ago. Before that, he had never touched her ever since he found out that she had taken birth control pills. During that period, the only time they had contact was the night old man su drugged them. However, they did not have sex that night, and she was taken away by Gong Lingyu.


    It had been about six weeks since that night.


    In other words, Yingluo wasn¡¯t his Yingluo.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes suddenly turned heavy, and a storm seemed to be brewing in the bottom of his eyes. He red at the smiling su Wan and his voice sounded like it came from hell, extremely terrifying. su Wan, you¡¯re really Yingluo pregnant? ¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing can¡¯t be faked.¡± Su Wanwan replied. She put the divorce agreement on the desk, then took out a list from her bag and handed it to PEI Munian again. I went for a test this morning. The baby is very healthy. Are you happy? ¡±


    PEI Munian did not take the form immediately. Her dark eyes were still staring at her, and the cold light in her eyes pierced her, as if she wanted to see through her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze had always had the ability to see through people¡¯s hearts. Many a time, if she did not give it her all, it would easily reveal her true feelings. Today, no matter what, she could not let him see anything wrong with her in front of him.


    Su Wanwan tried hard to make her smile bright and greedy. She touched her lower abdomen with one hand and gently said, ¡± I don¡¯t know if this child is a boy or a girl, but I like boys. If it¡¯s a boy, he can inherit the huge PEI family group, inherit your position, inherit your huge wealth and power. How good is that? ¡±


    PEI Munian was pricked by su Wanwan¡¯s smile. Her voice was gentle, but every word was heart-wrenching.


    He suddenly raised his hand and snatched the list from her hand. His dark eyes quickly scanned through it. The word ¡± six weeks ¡± seemed to have turned into a sharp knife that ruthlessly stabbed into his heart. His hands trembled, and his legs almost couldn¡¯t support his body.


    She said that she would give birth to his children. He was full of expectations and fantasized about a beautiful future, but at his happiest moment, he secretly took contraceptives. She didn¡¯t want to give birth to his children, but when she turned around, she was pregnant with another man¡¯s child?


    He didn¡¯t want to believe her when she said that she had an affair. He still had a glimmer of hope. Even though he saw her being taken away by Gong Lingyu with his own eyes and heard her say that she liked Gong Lingyu with his own ears, he still hoped that she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    In the end, a vicious pnded on his face.


    His hand suddenly clenched and the list in his hand instantly wrinkled into a ball. He opened his mouth and his voice was extremely low and hoarse. With a painful despair, he struggled to open his mouth, ¡± su Wanwan, your Yueyue is really pregnant? ¡±


    it seems like you¡¯re overjoyed. You can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t believe it, we can go to the hospital and get a test!

 Chapter 343

    343 Get lost (23)


    Su Wanwan said and took a step forward. Her hand slowly touched PEI Munian¡¯s chest and she looked at him with her big eyes. Her long, curly eyshes were like cattail-leaf fans and her voice became gentler. PEI Munian, after the test is clear, can we arrange a time to disclose my identity? I don¡¯t need a wedding, but you have to acknowledge my identity. After all, we have a child. We can¡¯t let this child be an illegitimate child, right?¡±


    Her soft little hand was ced in front of him, but it felt like she was strangling his neck, making him unable to breathe.


    PEI Munian¡¯s muscles were tense, and her eyes were cold and fragile. He grabbed su Wan¡¯s hand and pulled her away. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. PEI Munian opened her mouth again, and her voice actually trembled slightly. su Wan, I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you really Huahua pregnant? ¡± The child, six, six weeks?¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian, how many times do you want me to answer you? Yes, I¡¯m pregnant. The child is six weeks old and very healthy. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely give birth to a fair and chubby baby. We¡¯ll be a happy family of three.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to say it? I haven¡¯t finished my words yet. Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a man or a woman, he can have everything as long as his surname is PEI, right? I¡¯ll tell him to treat you with gratitude because you¡¯ll give him everything. He¡¯ll definitely be filial to you, Yueyue.¡±


    ¡°I said stop!¡±


    PEI Munian suddenly roared. Then, she fiercely smashed her fist on the table beside her. That deafening soundpletely made su Wan stop talking.


    Su Wanwan looked at the man in front of her. His whole body was shrouded in a huge haze. His handsome face was tight, the veins on his forehead bulged, and the bottom of his eyes rolled like stormy waves, as if he was going to gnaw her whole body in the next second. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart beat extremely fast, a chill rushed up her back, and her feet trembled unconsciously.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her child, she might not have been able to hold on for a long time. However, as a mother, she was strong. As a mother, she was strong. For her child, she could have great courage and strength.


    She couldn¡¯t back down, she couldn¡¯t lose.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips trembled, but she still forced the words out of her throat. I came here today just to tell you this good news. Since you already know, that¡¯s all.


    After a pause, su Wanwan continued, ¡± but now the child is already six weeks old. You also know that in three months, it will be obvious that I¡¯m pregnant. I hope that our rtionship will be announced to the public before that. That way, everyone will know that the child I¡¯m pregnant with is yours.


    Su Wanwan was practically dancing with the most exciting, most provocative, and most uneptable words. She thought that even if PEI Munian didn¡¯t love her, as a man, he would never allow his woman to make him a cuckold, not to mention being pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. No man could tolerate this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed herpels. He held them so tightly that she was even lifted up slightly.


    He fiercely, word by word, opened his mouth, ¡± su Wan, you dare to tease you dare to tease you.


    He was clearly so fierce, but PEI Munian¡¯s eyes unknowingly became wet.

 Chapter 344

    344 Get lost (24)


    Su Wanwan was lifted off the ground by PEI Munian¡¯s strength. He grabbed her cor tightly, forcing her throat to tighten and she was a little breathless.


    She wasn¡¯t alone now, but two people. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. Su Wanwan quickly grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand and pried it hard. As she pried it, she panted and said, ¡± PEI Munian, I won¡¯t have a problem with how you treat me. As long as you acknowledge this child, as long as my child can be the sessor of the PEI¡¯s group in the future, I can tolerate whatever you do!


    Child, child, child, Yingluo


    The devil-like words entered PEI Munian¡¯s ears over and over again, cutting his heart. He didn¡¯t have any room to breathe at all. Just like this, he was ruthlessly pushed into the abyss of hell by su Wanwan and fell until his body and bones were smashed.


    She was really ruthless. She could smile like this and stab the knife into his body. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was holding onto su Wanwan¡¯s clothes trembled badly and she lost her strength little by little. Su Wanwan actually let go of her hand just like that. Su Wanwan¡¯s feet fell to the ground and she subconsciously took two steps back. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her neck and cough a few times.


    PEI Munian stood there stiffly, his eyes bing more and more wet. He suddenly lowered his eyes and clenched his fists tightly.¡±Su Wanwan, get lost.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to see her right now, and he didn¡¯t want her to see him like this!


    Su Wanwan naturally didn¡¯t want to leave now. Today, she was going to risk everything toe here. Her goal hadn¡¯t been achieved yet, so she couldn¡¯t leave.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned and nced at the divorce agreement on the desk. She secretly took a breath, raised a smile, and gently opened her red lips. it seems that you still can¡¯t ept the fact that you¡¯re a father for a while. Then I¡¯ll give you some time. I¡¯ll go first.


    Just as she was about to turn around, she stopped and walked to the desk to take the divorce agreement. since we¡¯re not getting a divorce, this agreement is useless. Let¡¯s tear it up. If my child is going to inherit the PEI family corporation in the future, I can¡¯t keep this divorce agreement. It¡¯s too insecure, right? ¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, she picked up the divorce agreement and was ready to tear it up.


    However, just as she was about to tear it open, a big hand suddenly came over and snatched the divorce agreement. PEI Munian pressed the agreement hard on the table and grabbed a pen with the other hand. She signed her name on it and then threw it at su Wanwan.


    His dark eyes were full of sorrow, but they were covered withyers of gloominess. No matter how much pain he was in, he would not let her see a single thing. He pointed at the office door and shouted, ¡± get lost!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands trembled as she took the divorce agreement. She saw PEI Munian¡¯s signature in a rage. The pen almost pierced the paper and his name was deeply engraved on the paper.


    This was the result she wanted. However, when the moment really came, her tears still gushed out.


    The beautiful dream that she once had was finally over at this moment.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed her sobs. PEI Munian, are you really going to divorce me? ¡± Do you want to reconsider?¡±

 Chapter 345

    345 A choice (1)


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up as if he was smiling, but there was only endless darkness in his eyes. His hands were clenched tightly and he was eager to move. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and wanted to break her throat if su Wanwan said one more word.


    PEI Munian stretched out her hand and grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s wrist with great strength. She pulled her and strode towards the office door. Su Wan was caught off guard and could only stagger.


    When he walked out of the office, PEI Munian shook off her hand. Then, he turned around and walked back to the office. The door mmed heavily in front of su Wanwan, deafening her ears.


    Su Wanwan stood in the same ce in a daze. She didn¡¯t know if it was because everything happened too suddenly or if she was scared, but she didn¡¯t react for a while.


    Assistant Wu heard that voice and quickly came out of the secretary¡¯s room. Seeing the scene in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but look at su Wan with some pity. It seemed that she and the big BOSS once again fell through.


    How did a good marriage end up like this, Yingluo?


    Assistant Wu took a few steps forward and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s slightly red eyes and pale face. Sheforted her in a low voice, ¡± young Madam, don¡¯t be sad, Yueyue. Boss PEI has been in a bad mood recently. It¡¯s not toote for you toe again when he¡¯s in a better mood, Yueyue.


    In the future?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand unconsciously clenched the divorce agreement in her hand. She wanted tough, but her tears fell uncontrobly. She and PEI Munian had signed this divorce agreement. From now on, they were two separate people with no future.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and sniffed hard. She wiped her tears and then forced a smile at assistant Wu. assistant Wu, thank you. Thank you for taking care of me during this time, but Wanwan ...


    Su Wanwan raised the divorce agreement in her hand and continued, ¡± I¡¯ve already signed a divorce agreement with PEI Munian. Don¡¯t call me young Madam anymore.


    Assistant Wu looked at the agreement in shock. She didn¡¯t expect the big BOSS to agree to the divorce.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t say much to assistant Wu. She nodded slightly at him, then turned around and left.


    Although the divorce agreement had been signed, it did not mean that they could get a divorce. She had to hand this agreement to thewyer and let him handle the divorce procedures. Only when everything was settled would she truly sever her rtionship with PEI Munian.


    To prevent any idents from happening, she had to hand this divorce agreement to thewyer as soon as possible!


    Su Wanwan walked towards the elevator. As she walked, she took out her phone and called thewyer.


    Assistant Wu was stunned and couldn¡¯t react at all. Previously, Big Boss was so determined not to agree to the divorce. What did this miss su say to force him to sign the divorce agreement?


    Assistant Wu unconsciously looked at the tightly shut door and couldn¡¯t figure it out. Then he heard su Wanwan on the phone, as if she was meeting awyer.


    Did Wanwan¡¯s Big Boss and miss su really go their separate ways?


    Assistant Wu was still thinking about it when the office door was suddenly pulled open. PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure appeared behind the door. Assistant Wu was stunned and could not help but ask, ¡± B-boss PEI, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Su Wanwan?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was very low and deep, but there was an undetectable urgency in it.

 Chapter 346

    346 A choice (2)


    Assistant Wu didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to ask su Wanwan. He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly reacted and replied, ¡± ¡°M-young Madam just, just left!¡±


    However, before he could finish his sentence, PEI Munian had already rushed out. He only felt a gust of wind blowing at him, but it quickly disappeared.


    When PEI Munian ran to the elevator, the door of the elevator su Wanwan took just closed. PEI Munian¡¯s hand clenched involuntarily and turned to press the button for another elevator. Once the door opened, he quickly walked in and pressed the close button.


    PEI Munian leaned against the steel wall of the elevator. He looked at himself through the transparent mirror in front of him. The corners of his lips rose slightly and he poured out endless self-mockery. He didn¡¯t know why he still wanted to chase after her, but after he dragged su Wanwan out of the office and mmed the door hard, he stood there. For a moment, his whole world turned dark, as if he had nothing left.


    Divorce, adultery, pregnancy, child. From the moment su Wanwan entered this office, she had been using these words to attack him. She was not polite and used the most ruthless words to stab his heart. The more he cared, the less room he had to resist. He was forced to retreat step by step by her and finally lost his mind. He signed the divorce agreement with his own hands, which was equivalent to urging him to let go of her with his own hands.


    However, from the beginning to the end, everything he did was to not let go of her. It was all for the tiny bit of hope between them. Now, he had destroyed it himself?


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and looked at her hands, which were trembling bit by bit. Then, as if her brain was calling her to move, she turned around and opened the door with one hand.


    He was probably just trying to grab onto something.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes and leaned back, hiding her disappointment and despair.


    Chasing after her might not change anything, but at least, he didn¡¯t allow himself to let go of su Wan¡¯s hand so easily when he had lost his mind.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan got out of the elevator and walked straight to the main entrance. She had already made an appointment with thewyer. She was going to thewyer¡¯s building now to hand the divorce agreement to him. He would be able to deal with it for her immediately. This way, she could officially divorce PEI Munian.


    It was just that su Wanwan had just walked to the center of the hall when she heard a ding behind her. There was the sound of the elevator door opening. Then, someone shouted for boss PEI.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps slightly stagnated. She reflexively turned her head and looked behind her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure was walking out of the elevator. He raised his eyes and met su Wanwan¡¯s eyes.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped, and an extremely bad premonition rose in her heart. Why did PEI Munian chase after her? Did he go back on his word, Yingluo, and still not n on letting her go?


    No, it was not easy for her to fight for the divorce agreement. It was not easy for her to cut off all ties with PEI Munian. She could not give him the chance to regret it!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand clenched the agreement tightly and she ran out!


    When PEI Munian saw su Wanwan¡¯s actions, her eyebrows immediately furrowed fiercely. In fact, after calming down just now, he vaguely realized that su Wanwan was just provoking him just now to make him sign the divorce agreement. Now it seemed that it was really the case.


    It was just that she was really too good at grasping his weakness, which caused him to be careless for a moment.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes darkened. She strode out with her long legs and quickly chased after him.


    No matter how fast su Wanwan ran, PEI Munian quickly closed the distance between them. Her heart was beating fast and she rushed forward blindly. Who knew that when she rushed over, the ss door had not even opened in time and she crashed into it.

 Chapter 347

    347 The choice (3)


    No matter how fast su Wanwan ran, PEI Munian quickly closed the distance between them. Her heart was beating fast and she rushed forward blindly. Who knew that when she rushed over, the ss door had not even opened in time and she crashed into it.


    Her head heavily hit the ss door. Su Wanwan was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. Her eyes suddenly turned ck. Because the impact force was too big, her footsteps staggered back and she fell down.


    PEI Munian was shocked and reflexively rushed forward. Before su Wanwan fell to the ground, she caught her body with both arms.


    Su Wanwan fell into PEI Munian¡¯s arms. Her whole head was dizzy and her head felt like it was being pricked by needles. She couldn¡¯t help but grab PEI Munian¡¯s arm and groaned in pain.


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows were tightly knitted and his eyes were filled with worry. He looked at su Wanwan¡¯s pale face in his arms and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, how are you?¡±


    Su Wanwan was in so much pain that her consciousness was a little scattered. But when she heard PEI Munian¡¯s voice, her body still trembled unconsciously. Did PEI Munian still catch up to her? No, no, she could not let him take the divorce agreement back.


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and forced herself to ignore the headache. She opened her eyes, endured the blurriness in front of her eyes, and reached out to push PEI Munian. I, I¡¯m fine. You, you don¡¯t, don¡¯t need to care.


    She wanted to leave, but she had only taken two steps when her knees went soft again.


    PEI Munian looked at her, who was still so resistant to him even though she had knocked into him like this. The pain in his heart hit him heavily. His hands unconsciously clenched and he lowered his eyes to hide the sadness in his eyes. Then, he took two steps forward and carried su Wanwan in his arms without saying anything.


    Her body suddenly rose into the air. Su Wanwan eximed and her hands reflexively wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s neck to prevent herself from falling. But very quickly, she reacted and started to struggle. However, her voice was very weak. let, let me go.


    She did not know how much longer she could hold on. She had to stay out of PEI Munian¡¯s sight before she fell!


    However, the more she struggled, the tighter PEI Munian hugged her, until she could not move.


    There was no expression on PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face. He looked at her with his dark eyes and moved his lips as if he wanted to say something. However, he did not say anything in the end. He turned around and walked upstairs.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to stay with PEI Munian for a moment longer. She was afraid that he would see through her and take back the divorce agreement. She wanted to struggle and escape, but she still couldn¡¯t resist the dizziness and pain in her head. Her eyes were gradually covered by a ck fog. Su Wan¡¯s head tilted and fell on PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder, losing consciousness.


    PEI Munian carried su Wanwan all the way back to the office. When assistant Wu saw this, she was stunned at first, then she was overjoyed. This Big Boss went to get young Madam back? However, this joy onlysted for a second. He saw su Wanwan¡¯s pale face and immediately realized that it wasn¡¯t what he imagined. He quickly said, ¡± Boss PEI, what¡¯s wrong with Yingluo? ¡±


    she hit her head. Go get the first aid kit.


    As PEI Munian spoke, she carefully ced su Wanwan on the sofa.


    ¡°Ah? Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go get it now!¡±


    PEI Munian sat on the edge of the sofa and reached out to stroke the hair on su Wanwan¡¯s face. Her fair forehead was red and swollen.

 Chapter 348

    348 The choice (4)


    PEI Munian¡¯s fingertips touched it lightly. Even though su Wanwan was already unconscious, her body still trembled from the pain.


    PEI Munian pursed her thin lips, a trace of pity and heartache shing in her eyes.


    Assistant Wu brought the first aid kit over. PEI Munian took it and ced it on the table. She opened it and took out the medicine inside. She dipped it in cotton and applied the medicine on su Wanwan¡¯s forehead.


    The medicine touched her forehead and it seemed to hurt a little. Su Wanwan¡¯s long and curly eyshes trembled and her red lips unconsciously tightened.


    PEI Munian¡¯s movements became even gentler. As she applied the medicine, she leaned over and gently breathed on her wound, trying to alleviate some of the pain.


    Assistant Wu¡¯s heart softened when he saw his BOSS¡¯s gentle and considerate actions. He had been with him for so long, and the only time he had seen his BOSS¡¯s gentle side was when he was with young Madam. There was a period of time when young Madam had still cared about Big Boss and him. He really didn¡¯t understand how the two of them had gotten to the point of divorce.


    After PEI Munian applied the medicine, she put it down and looked up at assistant Wu. ¡°Go get a nket.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Assistant Wu turned around and walked to the cab. He took the nket and turned back. When he handed it to PEI Munian, he nced at the wound on su Wanwan¡¯s forehead and said, ¡± boss PEI, this wound looks quite serious. Do you need to call the doctor over? ¡±


    PEI Munian covered su Wanwan with the nket and carefully tucked her in. His hand gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s face and nodded. alright, you can call Dr. Zhao and ask him toe over.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact Dr. Zhao now.¡±


    After assistant Wu left, PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes stared at su Wanwan, who was lying quietly in front of her. Her eyes were extremelyplicated. He loved and hated this woman deeply.


    He hated her heartlessness, hated her cruelty, hated that her heart never stopped on him for a moment, hated that she always yed with him and used him. He could casuallye up with countless reasons to hate her, but he could not find a single reason for her deep love.


    Without a reason, his heart was still firmly upied by this woman and refused toe out.


    Love never needed a reason, right?


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, her eyes filled with bitterness.


    Suddenly, something fell from su Wan¡¯s hand and fell to the ground. PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes swept over it. It was the divorce agreement that su Wanwan had been holding tightly in her hand.


    She didn¡¯t even let go of her hand when she was knocked into like this just now.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes fell on the divorce agreement and a touch of coldness shed in his eyes. He bent down and picked up the divorce agreement with his slender fingers. When he opened the page, he could see su Wanwan¡¯s delicate signature. He couldpletely imagine how determined and forthright she was when she signed it.


    PEI Munian, who had lost her value, was nothing in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes.


    There was a sharp pain in her heart, but PEI Munian¡¯s lips were curved into a smile. His hands tightened and his eyes darkened.


    Su Wanwan woke up. She opened her dazed eyes and blinked. Then, when she touched PEI Munian¡¯s face, she sat up abruptly. why am I here? ¡±

 Chapter 349

    349 A choice (5)


    Su Wanwan got up too quickly and pulled the wound on her head. The pain immediately hit her. Su Wanwan¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but cover her head and she cried out in pain.


    PEI Munian reached out to hold her shoulders and said in a deep voice, ¡± don¡¯t move.


    He was just worried that she would hurt his wound again, but su Wanwan seemed to be greatly frightened. She pushed his hand away and shrank back into the sofa. Her big eyes were filled with vignce and uneasiness and her voice trembled slightly. PEI Munian, what do you want to do to me again? ¡± Why am I here? Were you the one who caught me?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan in surprise.


    He never thought that su Wanwan would actually ask why she was here? She even asked if he was the one who caught her?


    She was the one who came here today to divorce him.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, you Wan Wan.¡± PEI Munian paused for a moment, not knowing if she should be angry orugh. did you knock your head and be stupid? ¡±


    With PEI Munian¡¯s reminder, su Wanwan felt a sharp pain in her head again. Her hand gently touched the wound and she became more confused. I, I, did I hit my head? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. He just said it casually, but the SU Wan in front of him really didn¡¯t seem quite right. It didn¡¯t seem like she just hit her head and her consciousness was a little confused.


    PEI Munian observed her without making a sound. She furrowed her brows and opened her mouth. you, don¡¯t you remember hitting your head? You hit the ss door just now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying.¡±


    Su Wanwan frowned. Her eyes were still in a daze. She simply couldn¡¯t remember why she was here and how she hit her head. It was just that she suddenly realized that her memory was starting to have problems again. During this time, she often woke up and forgot what she had done before.


    However, why did she lose her temper in front of PEI Munian? she did not want PEI Munian to find out about her bad points, lest she be his weapon for revenge.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand clenched hard. She suppressed the pain in her head and tried to calm herself down. She took a deep breath and forced herself to smile. of, of course I remember. I, I identally hit my head. But, I¡¯m fine now. I, I have to go first.


    As su Wanwan spoke, she hurriedly got up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    However, her wrist was suddenly sped. In the next second, su Wanwan was pulled back to sit on the sofa. PEI Munian leaned over and su Wan¡¯s body unconsciously leaned back until her back hit the back of the sofa and she could no longer move back.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands mmed against the back of the sofa and his arms firmly imprisoned su Wanwan in front of him. His handsome face was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from su Wanwan¡¯s. His hot breath was almost sprinkled on su Wanwan¡¯s cheek.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were full of panic. She pressed her hands against PEI Munian¡¯s chest and forced herself to remain calm. PEI Munian, you Yueyue, don¡¯t think of doing anything to me again. I, Yueyue, I will call the police!


    PEI Munian sneered, as if she didn¡¯t care about her words at all. That pair of ck eyes were deep and heavy. He stared at her and said word by word, ¡± su Wan, do you really remember that you hit the ss door? ¡±


    Su Wanwan felt a chill on her back and it slowly invaded her.

 Chapter 350

    350 The choice (6)


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were too sharp. Su Wanwan felt as if she had nowhere to hide in front of him. She was eager to get out of this situation and didn¡¯t want to continue confronting PEI Munian.


    ¡°I, I remember. Yingluo¡¯s memory was a little jumbled up because of my headache. I, I remember everything now.¡±


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva and continued, ¡± anyway, what I do has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m leaving.


    Su Wanwan pushed PEI Munian away with force. She got up again and walked quickly to the door. However, after taking two steps, she seemed to have remembered something and retreated. Then, she picked up her bag on the table and left quickly.


    PEI Munian sat there, his dark eyes fixed on her. He watched as she left and returned. He watched as she picked up her bag and continued to walk out of the door. His gaze slowly retracted andnded on the divorce papers in his hand.


    The reason she came to find him today was for this divorce agreement. Even when Wanwan was in aa, she was still holding onto the divorce agreement tightly, but now, she didn¡¯t even think about it? Wasn¡¯t she contradicting herself?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s behavior when she woke up was really a bit strange. The confusion in her eyes seemed to be real. She didn¡¯t seem to know why she was here, why did she hit her head, what was she doing?


    All kinds of thoughts emerged in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, but she could not think of a reason for it. He pondered for more than ten seconds, got up, grabbed his car keys, and strode towards the door.


    When PEI Munian walked out of the door, she met Dr. Zhao who was walking towards her. He was about to greet him when PEI Munian said, ¡± ¡°Follow me, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Dr. Zhao was stunned for a moment before nodding. okay.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan went downstairs and left PEI family corporation. She sat in her car and locked it. Only then did she Pat her heart and heave a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, PEI Munian did not do anything inappropriate. He only asked her why she was in PEI Munian¡¯s office. Was she the one who went to look for PEI Munian, or was PEI Munian the one who brought her there?


    If she was the one who went to look for PEI Munian, what was she looking for PEI Munian for? If PEI Munian was the one who brought her there, what was she going to do to her?


    Many questions surfaced in her mind, but she did not have an answer to any of them.


    The tingling sensation in her head was still very strong. Whenever su Wanwan thought of what to think, she had a splitting headache, so much so that she didn¡¯t dare to think about anything anymore.


    Her phone suddenly rang. Su Wanwan supported her forehead with one hand and reached into her bag with the other hand. She took out her phone and pressed the answer button. Her voice was a little weak, ¡± Hello.


    Yu Jia heard that there was something wrong with su Wanwan¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡± ¡°Wanwan? What¡¯s wrong? Why does he sound like that?¡±


    I, I think I hit my head just now. My head is hurting badly now.


    ¡°Headache? How could you be so careless? didn¡¯t you see the text I sent you? Thest time the doctor checked on you, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with your brain, which led to the headache. Now, you¡¯ve hit your head again.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Su Wanwan seemed to be in disbelief and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What, what happened to my head?¡±


    I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on either. You shoulde to the hospital first and let the doctor examine you.

 Chapter 351

    351 The choice (7)


    Su Wanwan thought about her recent state. It was indeed very bad. Her memory was always broken, her spirit was not good, and she would fall asleep at any time. She originally thought that it was just because of too much pressure, mental tension, or because of pregnancy. She didn¡¯t expect that Huahua¡¯s head might have a problem.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t ept it, but she couldn¡¯t escape. After all, she was pregnant now. If something happened to her body, the child would also be affected.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand clenched slightly hard, then she opened her mouth and her voice trembled slightly, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll go to the hospital now.


    After su Wanwan hung up the phone, she weighed it and knew that she probably couldn¡¯t drive to the hospital by herself, so she took her bag and got out of the car. Then, she stopped a taxi and told the driver to go to the hospital.


    when su wanwan was sitting in the car, pei munian was also sitting in his car, keeping a certain distance from su wanwan.


    When they were in the elevator, he asked Dr. Zhao a few simple questions. He asked, ¡± after hitting your head and fainting, is it possible for you to forget what happened when you wake up? ¡±


    there are such cases, ¡± Dr. Zhao replied. after a violent impact, the memory will be nk and chaotic. However, it won¡¯tst long, and it won¡¯t bepletely forgotten.


    He wouldn¡¯t havepletely forgotten Yingluo.


    And su Wan¡¯s reaction was as if she didn¡¯t remember at all.


    PEI Munian¡¯s finger was on her lips, her ck eyes full of deep thought. His intuition told him that su Wanwan¡¯s situation was not right. He felt uneasy in his heart, so he followed her out uncontrobly.


    He saw su Wanwan get out of the car and then get into another taxi. He quickly started the engine, stepped on the elerator, and followed the car.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan arrived at the hospital, Yu Jia had already asked her assistant to wait for su Wanwan at the door. After seeing her, he directly led her to the brain Department.


    As the assistant walked, he said to su Wanwan, ¡± miss su, Dr. Yu has already arranged everything for you and has made an appointment for you. You can rest assured and tell the doctor about your situation. She can¡¯te to apany you for the time being because she has an operation, but I will always be here. If you need anything, you can let me know.


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±


    The assistant led su Wanwan into the consultation room and the doctor inside stood up to wee her. are you miss su? ¡±


    Su Wan nodded her head. yes, Hello, doctor.


    The doctor smiled and replied, ¡± ¡°Please take a seat.¡±


    After the two of them sat down, the doctor asked su Wanwan some questions and then briefly examined the wound on her forehead. His eyes gradually became a little serious, ¡± miss su, based on your current situation, I think my spection is correct. Your head may have been hit too many times and wasn¡¯t treated. There¡¯s residual blood inside, which caused a headache. However, the specific situation still needs to be taken with a CT scan before we can make a final conclusion.


    The doctor paused for a moment and continued, ¡± I¡¯ll give you a list now. You can go and do a CT scan first.


    CT?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows suddenly furrowed. Her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip and softly said, ¡± doctor, c-can a pregnant woman do a CT scan? I, I¡¯m pregnant now.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant?¡±


    The doctor was a little surprised, and his hand that was holding the pen stopped. if it¡¯s a pregnant woman, it¡¯s generally not allowed to do a CT scan, because it will have an unpredictable impact on the fetus. But if it¡¯s necessary, it should be avoided during the first three months.


    ¡°How long have you been pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 352

    352 The choice (8)


    PEI Munian¡¯s car followed su Wanwan¡¯s car all the way to the hospital. When he saw her get out of the car, he also found a parking space and parked the car. Then, he followed su Wanwan into the hospital.


    The nurse led su Wanwan to the brain Department. PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes swept over the two words and knew that her intuition was probably right. Su Wanwan¡¯s head might really have a problem.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. She suppressed the worry in her heart and continued to follow.


    In order not to be discovered, he always kept a certain distance from su Wanwan, so when he walked to the door of the consultation room, he just happened to hear su Wanwan say that she was pregnant.


    PEI Munian¡¯s breathing stagnated slightly.


    It turned out that Yueyue didn¡¯t lie to him about her pregnancy. She was really pregnant. At first, he still had a glimmer of hope that she was just trying to goad him into signing the divorce papers.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes, a dull pain still in her heart.


    No man could remain unmoved at this time. Not to mention, su Wanwan was the woman he loved deeply.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands clenched unconsciously, and the veins on the back of her hands bulged. However, he could only suppress the pain and turmoil in his heart.


    Then, he heard the doctor ask, ¡± How long have you been pregnant? ¡±


    PEI Munian unconsciously took two steps back. She didn¡¯t want to continue hearing that cruel answer from su Wanwan¡¯s mouth. The pain that her words just brought to him was still overflowing in his body. He simply couldn¡¯t bear the pain of a sharp knife stabbing his heart ruthlessly a second time.


    He lifted his feet and wanted to turn around and leave, but his brows were tightly furrowed. There was struggle and hesitation in his eyes, but in the end, he could not leave. He was worried about her headache and wanted to know the specific cause of her illness.


    Su Wanwan finally opened her mouth. Her voice was still a little weak and low, ¡± doctor, I¡¯m now about a month pregnant.


    A month¡¯s sleep


    PEI Munian was already prepared to tear her heart out again, but she did not expect to hear this answer. He was stunned on the spot, his ck eyes widened and his pupils constricted. His mind was nk.


    Su Wanwan told him the time of her pregnancy and the time written on the pregnancy form was six weeks. If it was six weeks, then it would be one and a half months. Su Wanwan answered that it was about one month. Did she just give a vague answer? one month or so also included one and a half months, or did ran ran¡¯s real pregnancy time was only one month?


    If it¡¯s a month old, could this child be his?


    PEI Munian could not describe what she was feeling at this moment. It was as if the skylight was suddenly opened when she was originally trapped in the boundless darkness. Rays of sunlight shone in, and her cold gaze warmed up little by little.


    ¡°A month? It¡¯s definitely impossible to do a CT scan at this time, but miss su, a blood clot in the brain can be big or small. You said that you¡¯ve had a headache for quite some time, causing your memory to be blurry and you¡¯re also sleepy. These are all very bad signs, so I suggest that you do a CT scan as soon as possible to find out the cause.¡±


    if I do the examination as soon as possible, what will happen to my child? ¡±


    miss su, let¡¯s put it this way. If the results show that there¡¯s something wrong with your brain, you¡¯ll have to undergo surgery. If you undergo surgery, we¡¯ll suggest that you terminate the pregnancy. The child can¡¯t be kept.

 Chapter 353

    353 A choice (9)


    Can¡¯t keep Yingluo


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face turned slightly pale and her body swayed unconsciously. She had never thought that when she had a child, the child woulde without warning and catch her off guard. She was flustered and confused. She only wanted to get rid of him, but when she really calmed down and woke up, she felt that this child was in her body, breathing with her and growing up together. They had the same blood and heartbeat. He had already integrated into her heart little by little. She had be an inseparable part of her body, but now she was telling her that she might not be able to keep the child?


    ¡°No, no, no.¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head. She shook her head hard. Her hand covered her lower abdomen and her lips trembled fiercely. She squeezed out a voice from her throat, ¡± I won¡¯t give up on my child. Nothing can happen to my child. I must keep him.


    The doctor looked at su Wanwan and sighed softly, ¡± miss su, I can understand how you feel. No mother is willing to give up on her child easily, but it also depends on the situation because we can¡¯t see the specific situation yet, so I only have a preliminary suspicion. You have a blood clot in your head, which is the best situation.


    After a pause, the doctor¡¯s expression became even more serious as he continued, ¡± however, if the blood clot in your brain has already formed into a blood clot, it will be very dangerous. The blood clot will produce different symptoms depending on the location of the pressure. For example, you may feel that your memory is muddled and you are lethargic. In the future, you may develop blurred vision, weak limbs, hemiplegia, and abnormal mental state. As the blood clot growsrger, it will increase the pressure in the brain and may cause you to be at risk of stopping breathing. This is a matter of life and death, so you must consider it carefully.¡±


    Su Wanwan sat there in a daze. Her eyes were listless and her whole soul seemed to have been drawn away.


    She couldn¡¯t understand the professional terms the doctor was using. The only thing she understood was that if there was a blood clot in her brain, it would be life-threatening. If she wanted to survive, she had to undergo surgery, and to undergo the surgery, she had to sacrifice her child, Yingluo.


    Howughable.


    She had already lost her grandfather, and then PEI Munian. It was not easy for her to finally have a child that truly belonged to her and would not leave her. Was her child going to leave her now?


    She thought she wouldn¡¯t be left alone again. She thought she could start a new life with her child. Why did Yingluo have to y such a joke on her?


    Su Wanwan blinked and her eyes were wet. Her voice couldn¡¯t help but turn hoarse. doctor, it, it might not be so serious, right? ¡± Maybe it¡¯s just because I hit my head and it¡¯s swollen, but it¡¯s not a blood clot. In that case, I don¡¯t need to undergo surgery, right?¡±


    miss su, I can¡¯t give you a definite answer before a thorough examination. We can only analyze the possible results based on your situation so that you can be mentally prepared and make a choice.


    ¡°In short, my advice to you is to get the examination done as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you take too long, something worse might happen.¡±


    you can think about it. If you¡¯re ready for a checkup, we¡¯ll terminate the pregnancy first. Then, I¡¯ll arrange the most detailed checkup for you, Wanwan.


    However, before the doctor could finish his sentence, su Wanwan interrupted him, ¡± no, there¡¯s no need to think about it. I won¡¯t be undergoing a checkup now.

 Chapter 354

    354 The choice (10)


    The doctor looked up at su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan clenched her hands tightly. Her voice trembled, but her tone was very firm. I won¡¯t ept the examination. I can¡¯t let my child suffer any harm. Doctor, is there, is there any other way? ¡±


    ¡°At the moment, there¡¯s no other way, because both CT and MRI scans will affect the child to a certain extent.¡±


    miss su, you¡¯re still very young, ¡± the doctor said. there¡¯s still a chance for you to get pregnant again in the future. Isn¡¯t it more important to keep your life now? ¡± Or, you can discuss it with your husband.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth again and refused without hesitation, ¡± doctor, I¡¯ve already decided. Thank you for your concern.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips. Her voice was a little low and hoarse, with traces of fear. I, I just want to know, if there¡¯s really a blood clot in my brain, can I, can I give birth to my child safely? ¡±


    The doctor pondered for a moment. I¡¯ve already analyzed it with you just now. If there really is a blood clot in your brain, it will cause many problems. It might even be life-threatening, Hanhan.


    ¡°I know, I know, but even if there¡¯s a blood clot, the symptoms will show up slowly, right? It won¡¯t affect my child during this period, right? Perhaps, the child will be born before anything happens to me?¡± Su Wanwan said eagerly.


    of course, if you¡¯re lucky, this situation will still happen. But if it drags on for so long, no one can predict what will happen. Maybe you¡¯ll give birth safely, but it¡¯ll be toote for the operation by then.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved slightly. as long as the child can be born safely, that¡¯s enough.


    Su Wanwan slowly stood up, her hand slightly clenched her bag tightly, maintained her smile, and softly said: doctor, thank you for today. I¡¯ll take my leave now.


    Looking at su Wanwan¡¯s determined appearance, the doctor didn¡¯t say anything more. However, she was Dr. Yu¡¯s good friend after all, so the doctor still persuaded her again, ¡± miss su, it¡¯s better to seriously consider things that are rted to your life.


    The doctor gulped and said, ¡± how about this? since you don¡¯t want to be examined now, I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicine for external use. Use it first and see if the wound on your forehead will subside. Will your headache get better? this won¡¯t affect the fetus.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a touch of light. okay.


    The doctor took the prescription and wrote it down while continuing to remind her, ¡± you must be careful in the future. Don¡¯t knock your head again, and avoid any strenuous exercise. Try to rest more and keep your mood good. However, if you find yourself in the condition I told you before, such as hemiplegia, partial blindness, or deliriousness, you muste to the hospital immediately, understand? ¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes, her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t answer the doctor¡¯s words.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian, who was standing outside the door, heard the entire conversation inside. He stood there stiffly, as if the blood in his body had frozen.


    When he heard that su Wanwan was about a month pregnant, when he learned that the child might be him, his heart suddenly filled with warmth and throbbing, but in the next second, it was ruthlessly shattered.

 Chapter 355

    355 I would rather you hate me (1)


    He looked forward to him having a child with su Wan so much. With a child, the rtionship between them will never end. He will always have the opportunity to pursue su Wanwan again, but now Qianqian, this child he looked forward to so much, affected su Wan¡¯s examination. After that, it may also affect su Wan¡¯s life.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. She only felt that it was extremely ridiculous. If this child was really his, he could use it as a bargaining chip to get su Wanwan back. However, such a bargaining chip came with the price of blood. He simply could not have this bargaining chip.


    PEI Munian staggered and leaned against the wall weakly. He covered his eyes with hisrge hands and closed them in pain.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan took the medicine and walked out of the hospital. Because Yu Jia¡¯s operation was notpleted, she picked up her phone, sent Yu Jia A text message, and then walked to the side of the road to hail a taxi.


    She stood there in a daze. Many cars hade over, but they were all taken by others. Some of them even identally hit her. Fortunately, she only staggered for a moment and held onto the streetlight pir beside her, so she did not fall.


    There were a few times when PEI Munian was frightened, but she could not walk over. She had already been frightened enough today. If he appeared in front of her now, she would be even more afraid and unable to bear it.


    PEI Munian took out her phone and quickly dialed a number. Once the call was connected, he said, ¡± call a taxi to the entrance of xxx hospital and pick up a woman with long hair, a blue dress, and a white bag. Oh, right, tell him to do it naturally. Don¡¯t tell him that he specifically called her over.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The taxi came very quickly and stopped in front of su Wanwan. The driver rolled down the window and said to su Wanwan, who had a dull expression, ¡± ¡°Miss, do you need a ride?¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked and looked at the driver in a daze. She stared at him for a few seconds before she realized what he said. She returned to her senses and nodded gently. yes, I want to take the car.


    Su Wanwan walked to the back seat, opened the door, and sat in.


    The chauffeur asked again, ¡± miss, where are you going? ¡±


    Where to?


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know if her consciousness hadn¡¯t reacted or if she had forgotten again. After a while, she said the name of the hotel, ¡± go to this hotel.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The taxi started and slowly merged into the traffic. PEI Munian also started the engine, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and followed the taxi.


    Su Wanwan returned to the hotel and entered the room. Her whole person was paralyzed on the bed.


    Her head continued to hurt, and there was no relief at all. It was as if thousands of needles were stuck in her head. She hugged her head and curled up on the bed, tears falling uncontrobly.


    Since fate was ying with her like this, she had no room to resist. She wasn¡¯t afraid of God taking her life, but at least Hanhan would give her time so that her child could be born safely.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand slowly touched her lower abdomen. Her palm gently touched it, as if she could feel the child in her belly tightly connected to her. Su Wanwan closed her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± baby, I said I wouldn¡¯t leave you again, so I definitely won¡¯t leave you. You must be strong and don¡¯t abandon mom. Mom wants to see you ande to this world safely.


    As the night deepened, the door of the hotel room was pushed open with a soft click. A tall figure slowly walked in.

 Chapter 356

    356 I would rather you hate me (2)


    The room was very dark and only the silver moonlight poured in through the floor-to-ceiling window. The man walked to the bed step by step. He gently sat down and, with the help of the moonlight, looked at the sleeping su Wanwan.


    She was curled up and did not sleep well. She did not know if it was because of the headache or the nightmare, but there was a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. Her delicate brows were tightly furrowed, forming a small peak.


    The man¡¯s hand touched su Wan¡¯s face, his fingers gently rubbing. People say that pregnant women will be fatter, but she is getting thinner and thinner. There is almost no meat on her face and her chin is pointed.


    He looked at her quietly, his eyes a little sour and red. He raised his hand, moved it down, and slowly fell on su Wanwan¡¯s lower abdomen. The bottom of his eyes gradually became wet.


    He had already sent someone to investigate the child. Even though there were no results yet, he felt that it was his child. It was just that they were not meant to be.


    He couldn¡¯t take su Wanwan¡¯s life to risk it. She could not love him, but Yingluo couldn¡¯t disappear from this world. She couldn¡¯t be so cruel and leave him behind without a care.


    ¡°Hi, little baby.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if she had gravel in her mouth. this is the first time we¡¯ve met. Let me formally introduce you. My Hanhan is your father. I¡¯m very happy to have met you.


    PEI Munian raised her hand and wiped her face. The hand that was on su Wanwan¡¯s lower abdomen trembled unconsciously. His voice became lower and lower. baby, I really want Yingluo to wee you into this world. I want to see what you look like, I want to hug you, I want to give you all the beauty in this world. It¡¯s just that if this is the price of your mother¡¯s life, I¡¯m sorry, I can only choose your mother.


    ¡°For PEI Munian, su Wanwan is the only one in this world.¡±


    PEI Munian sat by the bed for a long time. When the sky was slightly bright, he moved his stiff body. Then, he bent down and gently nted a kiss on su Wanwan¡¯s forehead. He got up and left quietly.


    PEI Munian left the hotel and returned to his car. He first went back to the vi and took a shower. When he came out, the sky was already bright.


    His phone rang.


    PEI Munian wiped her wet hair with a towel as she walked to the bedside table. She picked up her phone and answered the call. speak.


    boss PEI, I have the results of the investigation you wanted me to do.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan slept all the way until noon before she slowly woke up.


    The sun was bright and shone on the entire room. The light was a bit ring. Su Wan squinted her eyes and took a while to adapt to the light. She slowly sat up.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes looked around. She was in her familiar hotel room and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    She knew that her memory was getting worse and worse. She was really worried that she would wake up one day and do something strange in an unknown ce, just like how Qianqian woke up in PEI Munian¡¯s office for no reason yesterday.


    Su Wanwan sat on the bed and tried her best to recall what happened yesterday. However, she remembered that she went to the hospital and remembered what the doctor said to her. She just couldn¡¯t remember why she went to find PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan was still trying hard to think when her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from PEI Munian.

 Chapter 357

    357 I would rather you hate me (3)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled unconsciously. Why did he call her? Did she say something she shouldn¡¯t have said when she went to look for him yesterday?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart was perturbed, but she also felt curious. She was worried that she had really done something unconsciously. Her rtionship with PEI Munian was so tense now, she couldn¡¯t let any more idents happen.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled. Her fingers slowly pressed the answer button and put the phone to her ear. Her voice was calm and indifferent, ¡± Hello.


    PEI Munian¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone, as crisp as ever. let¡¯s meet.


    Su Wanwan pursed her red lips and refused without hesitation, ¡± there¡¯s no need for us to meet.


    PEI Munian sneered. no? Didn¡¯t you always want to divorce me? You bombard me with messages every day and even send me divorce papers. Why? Now you don¡¯t want to get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. That¡¯s right, she had been thinking of ways to make PEI Munian agree to divorce her. She almost forgot about this matter. Could it be that she went to look for PEI Munian yesterday because of the divorce?


    However, su Wanwan didn¡¯t think about these things now. She calmed down and said, ¡± so, do you want to talk to me about the divorce? If you are, then let¡¯s meet.¡±


    Su Wanwan agreed so readily that PEI Munian seemed to be silent for a few seconds. Then, his voice was neither cold nor warm, basically without any emotion. I will let someone inform you of the time and ce.


    As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian hung up the phone.


    Su Wanwan slowly put down her phone, a touch of sadness in the bottom of her eyes. Soon, she curved her lips again and patted her cheek lightly, smiling: ¡°This is good too.¡±


    She should have quickly sorted out the matter of the divorce. Only then could she focus on taking care of her child in the future, fight against her headache and blurry memory, and give birth to her child safely.


    Her phone rang. Su Wanwan picked it up and looked at it. It was PEI Munian who sent her the time and ce to meet.


    He had arranged to meet at the ck Pond at eight o ¡®clock that night.


    Su Wanwan was afraid that she would forget again. She set the rm clock and set several close times to remind herself.


    ¨C


    In the afternoon, su Wanwan went to thepany. At present, thepany was in a state of great need and couldn¡¯t do without her. However, su Wanwan knew her current situation. In the next ten months, she wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on managing SU group. On her grandfather¡¯s side, she was also willing but unable to do so, so su Wanwan was prepared to look for a candidate to temporarily take care of thepany¡¯s Affairs for her.


    Su Wanwan instructed Xiaomei to find a headhuntingpany and let the headhuntingpany find the right person. Xiaomei nodded, wrote down su Wanwan¡¯s request, and then said: Sister Wanwan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first.


    Su Wanwan was about to nod when she suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡± help me find an apartment with a quiet environment. It¡¯s suitable for me to recuperate. Also, find a big sister who¡¯s nimble and doesn¡¯t talk much.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After Xiaomei went out, su Wanwan leaned against the back of the chair, raised her hand and rubbed her temples. Then, she nced at the clock on the wall. There were only two hours left to eight o ¡®clock.

 Chapter 358

    358 I¡¯d rather you hate me (4)


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes.


    If everything went well tonight, she would divorce PEI Munian and slowly hand over thepany¡¯s matters. Then, she could rest in the apartment to take care of her baby.


    in fact, she didn¡¯t like strangers in the house, but with her current physical condition, she needed someone to look after her. also, as her pregnancy grew, she would need someone to take care of her.


    She had wanted to find a familiar servant from home, but she was afraid that her grandfather would find out about her pregnancy. She could not let her grandfather interfere in her life again.


    At eight o ¡®clock in the evening, su Wanwan pushed open the door of the private room on time.


    PEI Munian was already in the room. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the beautiful night sky outside. The neon lights shone in and reflected on his side profile, outlining his deep outline. He was so beautiful that it was breathtaking.


    su wanwan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. she lifted her feet and slowly walked in.


    Perhaps the sound of her footsteps startled PEI Munian. PEI Munian retracted her gaze from the window, turned around, and looked at su Wanwan, who was walking in step by step.


    When PEI Munian¡¯s eyes swept over, su Wanwan was subconsciously still a little nervous and her heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know what she needed to be afraid of at this moment, but perhaps she felt guilty. When facing him, she couldn¡¯t help but panic.


    Su Wanwan secretly took a breath and tried her best to keep calm. Tonight¡¯s meeting was initiated by PEI Munian. He and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s wedding was approaching. If there were no idents, he would not make things difficult for her anymore, so she just had to keep calm.


    Su Wanwan stopped a few steps away from PEI Munian. She looked up at him and her red lips parted slightly. I¡¯m here.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her face for a few seconds. She curled her lips and lifted her chin. She pointed at the table at the side. have a seat.


    Su Wanwan followed his instructions and looked at the dining table. She actually found that there was a table full of dishes on the table and they were still steaming. It could be seen that they were ordered not long ago.


    Su Wanwan was slightly surprised, but she quickly understood. Was he worried that she was unwilling to divorce and would dy his time?


    It was finally his turn to be worried. Wanwan, or rather, he really cared about Xi Zhiwei, so he was still nice to her.


    A tinge of sourness and pain welled up in her heart, but more than that, it was a relief.


    At least PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t keep harping on her divorce, and she didn¡¯t have the time to think about it now.


    Su Wanwan clenched her hands and forced out a smile. no need, I¡¯m not hungry. Let¡¯s finish this quickly. I¡¯ve brought the divorce agreement. You just need to sign it and it¡¯ll be fine.


    As su Wanwan spoke, she took out the divorce agreement from her bag.


    But strangely, when she did this, there were fragmented and blurry fragments shing through her mind, as if she had seen this scene before.


    Was she hallucinating because Wanwan wanted a divorce?


    Su Wanwanughed at herself and shook her head lightly. She then handed the divorce agreement to PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian, however, acted as if she didn¡¯t see it. She strode forward with her long legs and went straight to the dining table. She pulled out a chair and sat down. Then, he looked at su Wanwan with a smile that was not a smile and said, ¡± whether you¡¯re hungry or not is none of my business. I won¡¯t talk about things on an empty stomach. If you like to stand, then stand and wait.

 Chapter 359

    359 I¡¯d rather you hate me v


    After PEI Munian finished speaking, she no longer paid attention to su Wanwan and started eating. His movements were elegant, and he ate in a refined manner. Although he was not in a hurry, it still made people hungry.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have much of an appetite during this time, but for the sake of the baby, she had to force herself to eat. It was rare for her to have a time when she wanted to eat.


    Su Wanwan nced at the dishes on the table. Although she didn¡¯t want him to look down on her in front of PEI Munian, she changed her mind. They were going to divorce anyway, why should she care about how he looked at her? The most important thing for her now was to take care of herself and the baby. Otherwise, who knew how long he would drag this on.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and coughed lightly. She then walked to the dining table, pulled out the chair furthest away from PEI Munian, sat down, and picked up the bowl and chopsticks.


    PEI Munian seemed to be focused on eating, but in fact, he had been observing su Wanwan from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that she was struggling and hesitating in the same ce but still sat down to eat, the corners of his lips raised without a trace and a smile shed in the bottom of his eyes.


    He knew that she must havee over without eating dinner, so he had prepared a table full of dishes in advance. She didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself, so he could only put more effort into it.


    The two of them ate in silence, and only the sound of bowls and chopsticks hitting each other could be heard in the entire room. PEI Munian saw that su Wanwan was almost done eating, so she stopped eating, took a paper towel, and wiped the corners of her lips.


    As soon as PEI Munian stopped eating, su Wanwan also put down her bowl and chopsticks. She took a tissue and wiped her lips. Then, she looked up and stared straight at PEI Munian. now, can we talk about the divorce? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    PEI Munian got up and walked to the sofa. After sitting down, he picked up the warm tea on the coffee table and took a sip.


    Su Wanwan followed him and sat on the sofa opposite him. She took out the divorce agreement again and ced it on the coffee table, saying, ¡± for this agreement, I¡¯ve written that I¡¯ll leave the marriage with nothing. I¡¯ve also written down the money you invested in ourpany before. I¡¯ll slowly return this money to you. You can take a look at the agreement. If you have no objections, then sign it. ¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, she pushed the agreement in front of PEI Munian and took out a pen from her bag. She even opened the pen cap and put it in PEI Munian¡¯s hand.


    PEI Munian nced at her. Then, his ck eyes fell on the divorce agreement. He raised his hand and flipped through it with interest. su Wanwan, don¡¯t take a share of my assets. You also want to return the money from before to me. This means that we don¡¯t owe each other anything, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan straightened her back. yes, our marriage shouldn¡¯t have started. Then let¡¯s go back to the beginning.


    ¡°Return to the starting point?¡±


    PEI Munian repeated su Wanwan¡¯s name in a low voice and smiled, but her smile was very cold. su Wanwan, you want to not owe me anything and want to return to the beginning. You still owe me one thing, right? ¡±


    su wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡± you, what do you mean? ¡±


    PEI Munian lifted her eyelids and stared straight at her, her eyes devoid of any warmth. you¡¯re pregnant, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re divorcing me with a child? is this called going back to square one?¡±


    Pregnant


    Su Wanwan was stunned and her pupils suddenly contracted. How did PEI Munian know about her pregnancy? Su Wanwan¡¯s head suddenly hurt and a fragment shed in her mind. Ran ran seemed to have said that she was pregnant?

 Chapter 360

    360 I¡¯d rather you hate me (6)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind was in a mess for a while. She knew that she must have lost a part of her important memory again. Maybe she did something to PEI Munian or said something, but she couldn¡¯t remember it now.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered. Her hands and feet became cold. She bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, and suppressed her panic and fear.


    She thought that even if she could not remember what she had said to PEI Munian, what she had said would definitely help her get a divorce. She only needed to think in this direction and it would be right.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and her hands unconsciously twisted together. She suddenly remembered that yesterday morning, she also went to the hospital. She went to find Yu Jia and asked Yu Jia to issue a certificate that Yingluo¡¯s child was six weeks old.


    If she had issued a certificate, she would definitely show it to PEI Munian. She wanted to let him know that the child had nothing to do with him!


    Thinking of this, su Wanwan had a little more confidence. She swallowed her saliva and straightened her back. She said word by word, ¡± yes, I¡¯m pregnant, but this child is not yours. I think I already told you about this yesterday, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words were a little more probing.


    PEI Munian did not deny it. He even nodded. he did. He even showed me the pregnancy test.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but secretly heave a sigh of relief. then this child won¡¯t affect you in any way. Naturally, it won¡¯t affect our divorce, Wanwan.


    PEI Munian suddenlyughed and interrupted su Wanwan¡¯s words.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice stopped for a moment and she looked at PEI Munian in confusion.


    ¡°You said that this child is not mine.¡±


    PEI Munian opened her mouth and said these words word by word. Then, he reached out and picked up the kraft paper bag that had been ced on the sofa and threw it in front of su Wanwan. but I believe in evidence more.


    Evidence?


    Su Wanwan looked at the kraft paper bag and a sense of uneasiness rose in the depths of her heart. It gradually expanded and she could vaguely guess what was inside the kraft paper bag.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know best whether the child is four or six weeks old.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s cold voice slowly came over. Su Wan¡¯s body unconsciously trembled.


    The scene that she was afraid of had finally arrived. Some things were really unavoidable.


    su Wanwan, I don¡¯t want this child. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you to get an abortion. The day you abort it is the day we sign the divorce.


    I don¡¯t want this child, Yingluo.


    From the moment she found out that she was pregnant, she knew that PEI Munian would never want her child. She thought that she was already mentally prepared. However, when she heard him say it with her own ears, she realized that her heart still felt as if it had fallen from a thousand feet high. It was torn into pieces, shattered, and suffocated in pain.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face lost all color in an instant. Under the light, it was deathly pale. She sat there, but her body shook violently, as if she was going to fall down in the next second.


    PEI Munian¡¯s words were not in a negotiating tone, but in amanding tone.


    The fear, panic, and uneasiness at the bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s heart reached an extreme and actually made her unusually sober. She even curved her lips and smiled. PEI Munian, you have no right to touch my child!


    ¡°You weren¡¯t the only one I slept with that night.¡±

 Chapter 361

    361 I¡¯d rather you hate me (7)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words, one word at a time, entered PEI Munian¡¯s ears, like thousands of needles stabbing her ruthlessly. Her ck eyes suddenly changed and her face suddenly sank.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. She tried her best to smile. PEI Munian, if this child was yours, I would definitely abort it without hesitation. But this child is mine. I want to give birth to it, I want to abort it. That¡¯s my own business. You can¡¯t interfere!


    No matter what, she had to protect her child and not allow anyone to hurt him.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes red at su Wanwan. The anger in the bottom of his eyes surged. Su Wanwan¡¯s words almost burned away all his rationality. His hands clenched into fists. He clenched them too hard and blue veins popped out. Fortunately, he still had thest bit of rationality left.


    ¡°Su Wan, even if you really courted this child with another man that night, there¡¯s still a 50% chance that it¡¯s mine.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed, her eyes full of determination. su Wan, since you want a divorce, then I can¡¯t leave any trouble behind to avoid future trouble. This child, whether it¡¯s someone else¡¯s or mine, you can¡¯t keep it!


    Only then did su Wanwan realize that PEI Munian asked to meet her today not to talk about the divorce at all, but for his face and to get rid of future trouble. So he asked her toe here only to abort her child!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you touch my child!¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head hard, then she suddenly got up and quickly ran to the door.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t expect her to do this and was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly reacted and jumped up from the sofa, running after su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan had just grabbed the door lock and was about to turn it open when PEI Munian caught up from behind. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her hand away from the door lock.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand was shackled and she anxiously lifted her foot to kick PEI Munian. She couldn¡¯t let him catch her like this. Otherwise, if he used forceful means without a care, then her child would really be gone.


    However, as soon as she lifted her foot, PEI Munian knelt down and pressed her against the door. He twisted her hands behind her and pressed his thigh against her legs. Su Wanwan was trapped in front of him and couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, you better be honest!¡± PEI Munian berated.


    His original intention was only to make use of the divorce to make her abandon this child. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so determined. He couldn¡¯t judge whether what she said just now was true or false. He also didn¡¯t want to care about those true or false. He only knew that su Wan¡¯s life was the most important right now, so he couldn¡¯t let su Wan go now!


    PEI Munian freed one hand and took out her phone from her pocket. She quickly made a call and immediately said, ¡± drive the car to the entrance.


    Su Wanwan had been struggling violently. When she heard PEI Munian¡¯s words, her whole heart thumped and instantly fell to the bottom. PEI Munian was going to forcibly take her to abort the child now?


    No, no, absolutely not!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand was twisted behind her back by PEI Munian. She couldn¡¯t break free and her feet couldn¡¯t move. She opened her eyes wide and looked at PEI Munian¡¯s neck that was so close to her. Without thinking, she opened her mouth and bit it.


    Su Wanwan used almost all the strength in her body and bit her mercilessly. PEI Munian was caught off guard and felt pain. She loosened her hand and su Wanwan took the opportunity to push him away. She opened the door and ran.

 Chapter 362

    362 I¡¯d rather you hate me VIII


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand reflexively covered her neck. Her hand could feel the sticky moisture, which showed how ruthless and determined su Wanwan was. A trace of hesitation shed in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in a sh and she became determined again.


    He couldn¡¯t retreat. Once he also retreated, no one would be able to protect su Wan.


    PEI Munian strode out with his long legs and quickly chased after her. His arms and legs were long. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t even run a few steps before he grabbed her shoulder from behind. His hand exerted force and turned her body over. The next second, he directly carried her up horizontally.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Su Wanwan pressed her hands against PEI Munian¡¯s chest and pushed him hard. She struggled in his arms and waved her hands. She even identally scratched PEI Munian¡¯s face and her nails directly cut a bloody mark on his cheek.


    PEI Munian groaned and her brows furrowed tightly. He looked at su Wan in his arms. Because of her violent struggle, it seemed to have pulled on the wound on her forehead. Her face was pale from the pain and her forehead was covered with thin and dense cold sweat. She was so emotional that it affected the child. One of her hands was unconsciously covering her lower abdomen.


    PEI Munian sighed deeply. He wasn¡¯t angry that su Wanwan hurt him. He was afraid that su Wanwan would hurt herself. PEI Munian closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the bottom of her eyes was cold. The corners of his lips rose evilly and his voice revealed a strong sense of danger. He pressed straight towards su Wanwan. su Wanwan, you want me to let go of you now, right? ¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll let you go and save me some effort!¡±


    Before su Wanwan could react to the meaning of PEI Munian¡¯s words, PEI Munian¡¯s grip on her suddenly loosened and su Wanwan¡¯s entire body fell straight down.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to let go just like that. She was still a distance away from the ground.


    Su Wanwan reflexively grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s neck and held it tightly. Like a vine, she wrapped around him, afraid that she would really fall.


    PEI Munian did not really want to let go of her. When she grabbed him, he quickly tightened his grip and held her firmly in front of him.


    Su Wanwan seemed to be really frightened. Her whole body trembled fiercely and she forgot to struggle. She just leaned in his arms like that, but that pair of hands grabbed his shoulders fiercely, making him feel pain.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and her ck eyes fell on su Wanwan¡¯s trembling eyshes. Her heart ached a little, but he had to be the bad guy.


    He hardened his heart, withdrew his gaze, carried su Wanwan, and strode out of the ck pool.


    The chauffeur was already waiting at the door. Seeing PEI Munian walk over, he quickly opened the door of the back seat. PEI Munian bent down slightly and put su Wanwan inside.


    As soon as su Wanwan was put down, it was as if she suddenly came back to her senses and quickly reached out to open the door on the other side.


    PEI Munian seemed to know that she would do this. She quickly grabbed her wrist and then sat in the car. He spread his arms and firmly imprisoned su Wanwan in his arms. Su Wanwan struggled hard but couldn¡¯t break his hand, so she opened her mouth and bit his hand.


    PEI Munian frowned in pain but did not let go of her. Instead, she looked up and said coldly to the chauffeur in front, ¡± go to the hospital.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body trembled fiercely when she heard these three cold words.

 Chapter 363

    363 I would rather you hate me (9)


    Su Wanwan listened to these three cold words and her body trembled fiercely. Then, she struggled even more fiercely. She almost used all her hands and feet, scratching, biting, kicking, scratching. She used all the moves she could use.


    On PEI Munian¡¯s face and neck, su Wanwan had scratched out several bloody marks. His hand was also bitten by su Wanwan, and there was a deep bite mark on it that was still oozing blood. His feet were also kicked by su Wanwan several times, and one of them almost hit a certain ce.


    PEI Munian secretly gasped. Su Wanwan was too ruthless. He gritted his teeth in anger, but when he saw her pale face, all his anger disappeared.


    Su Wanwan was still struggling fiercely at first, but her strength gradually weakened. Her whole body shrank into PEI Munian¡¯s arms, trembling.


    PEI Munian seemed to have sensed something and let go of her slightly. She lowered her dark eyes and saw her frowning in pain. One of her hands was clutching her stomach as if she was in extreme pain, and her body turned cold.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes turned cold, and her voice trembled. Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? Does your stomach hurt?¡±


    ¡°It hurts, my stomach hurts so much, Yingluo.¡±


    When she was entangled with PEI Munian just now, her stomach was already starting to hurt. However, after an intense struggle, her stomach started to hurt. She was in so much pain that she lost consciousness and groaned weakly.


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. He covered su Wanwan¡¯s lower abdomen with one hand and the coldness of the touch shocked him. His other hand tightly held su Wanwan in front of him, trying to give her some warmth. don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll reach the hospital soon. It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll be fine.


    ¡°My child, my child, my child, my child, my child, my child.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand tightly. She didn¡¯t have any consciousness and only felt that she was holding onto a life-saving straw. save my child, Yingluo, save him, Yingluo.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands clenched even tighter, as if she had been infected by her emotions. His eyes turned red, and his chest was filled with an endless bitterness. The word ¡®okay¡¯ was stuck in his throat, as if it weighed a thousand pounds, and he could not say it out.


    He clenched his fists tightly, then looked up at the driver and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Step on the gas and get to the hospital as fast as you can.¡±


    ¨C


    When the car arrived at the hospital, PEI Munian carried su Wanwan and rushed into the hospital. He felt a liquid slowly flowing out of su Wanwan¡¯s body. It was hot, scorching hot, and his hands were trembling fiercely.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t keep this child. If Yingluo really left them now, it might not be a bad thing. But when he felt the hot liquid on his hand, he was afraid. He was afraid that Yingluo would really lose this child.


    The doctor rushed over and asked PEI Munian to put su Wanwan on the bed. Then, the nurse asked PEI Munian to go out. He firmly held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t move for a while. In the end, the nurse pushed him out and then pulled the White curtain, blocking his view.


    PEI Munian was stunned on the spot. He lowered his eyes and looked at his long and fair hands. They were stained with bright red blood, like a big hammer, but it was pounding hard on his heart, tormenting and ufortable.


    A few short minutes felt like a century had passed. The White curtain was finally pulled open, and the doctor walked out.

 Chapter 364

    364 I¡¯d rather you hate me (10)


    PEI Munian¡¯s soul, which had been drawn away, seemed to return to her body at this moment. He took a few steps forward and walked to the doctor. His dark eyes were deep and there was a slight tremble at the bottom of his eyes. His lips moved, but he could not make a sound, as if he was afraid of hearing a bad answer.


    The doctor was the first to speak. Sir, your wife is fine for now, and the child is fine as well. However, she has symptoms of a miscarriage. You have to pay more attention in the future, or the child will still be prone to problems.


    As the doctor¡¯s words entered her ears, PEI Munian¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment, but then she heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    He couldn¡¯t lie to himself. He was determined to abort su Wanwan¡¯s child. This child, even if su Wanwan denied it, he firmly believed that it was his child. It was impossible for him not to love his child, not to mention that it was a child he and su Wanwan shared.


    After PEI Munian heaved a sigh of relief, he realized that his back was covered in cold sweat. His hands and feet were a little weak, and he unconsciously staggered a few steps back.


    The doctor quickly reached out to support him. Sir, are you alright? ¡±


    PEI Munian shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.


    Su Wanwan is fine, the child is fine, he is also fine


    However, the doctor frowned. Sir, you¡¯re also injured. I¡¯ll get the nurse toe and treat your wound.


    ¡°No need,¡±


    PEI Munian stood still andposed herself. He took out his phone from his pocket, his fingers still trembling as he dialed a number.


    PEI Munian answered the call and said hoarsely, ¡± Dr. Zhao, I¡¯m already at the hospital. Where are you? ¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan was sent to the ward to rest. PEI Munian sat by the bed and looked at su Wanwan, who was sleeping quietly. She thought of the scene just now and her heart still seemed to be afraid.


    His hands had been washed clean, but it was as if the bright red blood was still stained on them. It was a ghastly sight.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s face. Her movements were so gentle as if she was treating a fragile doll. It was as if she would hurt her if she used a little more strength.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the ward. PEI Munian slowly regained her senses. He leaned over and kissed su Wanwan on the lips. Then, he got up and walked towards the door.


    He opened the door. Assistant Wu was standing at the door. She greeted him respectfully, ¡± boss PEI.


    PEI Munian did not reply. Instead, she walked out of the room and closed the door gently. have you given Wanwan¡¯s case to Dr. Zhao? ¡±


    Assistant Wu replied, ¡± I¡¯ve already sent it to Dr. Zhao. He¡¯s already made an appointment with a few brain experts and they¡¯re waiting for you in the office.


    PEI Munian nodded. Her dark eyes subconsciously nced at the tightly shut door before she turned back to assistant Wu and said, ¡± you stay here and watch over Wanwan. If she wakes up, keep an eye on her. No matter what, don¡¯t let her leave.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    PEI Munian stood rooted to the ground for a few more seconds before she strode towards the office.


    When she pushed open the office door, a few doctors were in a heated discussion. Dr. Zhao saw PEI Munian and was about to greet him, but PEI Munian gestured for him to not do it. He walked straight to the sofa and sat down. He looked up at the crowd, his thin lips moving slightly as he said, pausing after every word, ¡± give me a conclusion. Can I keep my wife and child safe at the same time? ¡±

 Chapter 365

    365 I¡¯d rather you hate me (11)


    The doctors looked at each other and slowly shook their heads.


    Generally speaking, having a blood clot in the brain was not a serious illness. As long as the diagnosis was made in time and the blood clot was removed through surgery, there would basically be no big problem. However, su Wan was pregnant now and couldn¡¯t be examined. If she didn¡¯t know the specific cause of the illness, even a God couldn¡¯t do anything!


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart sank bit by bit. is there really no way for Wanwan to do anything? ¡±


    Dr. Zhao muttered to himself for a moment and said seriously, ¡± boss PEI, when we encounter such a situation, we usually advise the patient to put her safety first and abort the child. After the illness is cured, the child will still be born in the future. Of course, if you really want to keep the child, you can dy it to three monthster, and we¡¯ll consider if we can do an Mr scan for her. However, even after three months, we can¡¯t guarantee that it won¡¯t have any adverse effects on the child.¡±


    also, based on the young Madam¡¯s current situation, she has a headache, memory loss, and often sleeps for a long time. These are all very bad symptoms. We suspect that there¡¯s a high possibility of a blood clot, and this blood clot will slowly condense and be bigger, pressing on the cranial nerves, which will lead to many problems. We still suggest that saving master is more important.


    PEI Munian sat there quietly, listening to the doctor¡¯s words. He had heard all of this when he was standing at the door of the consultation room earlier. However, he still wanted to hold on to a glimmer of hope.


    So, although he told su Wanwan that he wanted her to abort the child, he still arranged for the examination tonight. He gathered these professional and skilled brain experts to do a examination for su Wanwan, hoping to get the best of both worlds.


    For the first time, he wanted to be greedy. Unfortunately, in this world, there was no such thing as having the best of both worlds. There was only one thing that could not be had.


    ¨C


    When PEI Munian returned to the ward, it was already a mess.


    Su Wanwan woke up and wanted to leave, but assistant Wu was ordered to keep an eye on her. He could only ruthlessly ask people to stop her, but su Wanwan resisted violently and insisted on rushing out. He and the two bodyguards were men. If su Wanwan forced her way in, they couldn¡¯t stop her. He could only call two nurses and press su Wanwan on the bed. Unfortunately, su Wanwan didn¡¯t know where her strength came from. She struggled too hard and the two nurses almost couldn¡¯t hold her down.


    Assistant Wu was sweating profusely from anxiety. When she saw PEI Munian pushing the door open and walking in, her eyes lit up like a drowning person who had just seen a piece of driftwood. boss PEI, you¡¯re finally back. Young Madam, she ...


    Assistant Wu hadn¡¯t finished speaking when PEI Munian suddenly stepped forward. One hand directly pressed on su Wan¡¯s shoulder and the other hand directly pinched her chin. She lifted it up and her thin lips kissed her without warning.


    No one had expected PEI Munian to do this all of a sudden. They looked at each other in shock.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s struggling hands and feet were frozen by PEI Munian¡¯s kiss. It was as if she had been hit by a pressure point.


    The noisy Ward quieted down in an instant, and everyone¡¯s breathing seemed to have lightened.


    Assistant Wu was the first to react. He quickly made a gesture to the two nurses, and the three of them quietly left.

 Chapter 366

    366 I¡¯d rather you hate me (12)


    Only PEI Munian and su Wanwan were left in the ward. It became quieter and quieter, so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s thumping heartbeats.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes were wide and round, her long eyshes blinked and her mind was nk.


    PEI Munian kissed su Wanwan to calm her down and stop her from being so agitated. After all, her current body didn¡¯t allow her to be like this. However, when their lips touched, her softness and sweetness instantly enveloped him. His lips only touched her lips, but he subconsciously deepened the kiss.


    When PEI Munian pried open su Wanwan¡¯s teeth and tried to break in with the tip of her tongue, su Wanwan¡¯s whole body trembled. The consciousness that was drawn away by shock finally returned. Her hand reflexively pushed PEI Munian away.


    PEI Munian took a few steps back from the push before she could steady herself.


    Su Wanwan covered her mouth, her ck eyes still wide open. She looked at PEI Munian in disbelief and stuttered, ¡± you¡¯re y-y-y-y-y-PEI Munian, what are you doing here? ¡±


    PEI Munianzily lifted his eyelids. His dark eyes fell on su Wanwan¡¯s face. He opened his mouth and spoke in a faint voice, not hiding his thoughts at all, ¡± I want you to be quiet.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks flushed red with anger at PEI Munian¡¯s indifferent attitude. then, then you can¡¯t just, just touch me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always pursued efficiency in doing things. This is the most effective way, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You,¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. She was so agitated by PEI Munian¡¯s Rascal words that she couldn¡¯t refute. Her breath was stuck in her heart, unable to go up or down.


    PEI Munian looked at her and added coldly, ¡± the doctor said that you have symptoms of a threatened miscarriage. If you want to experience what happened just now again, go ahead and make a scene.


    One sentence directly hit su Wan¡¯s Achilles ¡°heel. Su Wan stood there, her hands tightly clenched. But in the end, she still took a deep breath a few times and forcibly suppressed the anger and anxiety in her heart.


    That¡¯s right, there was no use in getting angry or throwing a tantrum. Instead, it would affect her child. Just now, Qianqian almost lost her child. She didn¡¯t want to experience that fear again.


    After su Wanwan calmed herself down a little, she raised her eyes and looked at PEI Munian. She said in a low voice, ¡± PEI Munian, you have no right to imprison me here. I want to leave!


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes met su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were ck and bright, carrying her stubbornness and determination. If possible, he hoped that he could protect her child for her. Unfortunately, Hanhan was not that omnipotent. There were also times when he was helpless.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes. He couldn¡¯t look her in the eye because he was afraid that he would soften his heart and let her do whatever she wanted if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    PEI Munian swallowed her saliva and her Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. Then, she opened her mouth and spat out word by word cruelly, ¡± I¡¯ll make you leave after you¡¯re done with your abortion-


    If he could save her life, if she could live well in this world, he was willing to be the bad guy, he was willing to be the executioner who killed his own child with his own hands!


    ¡°Su Wanwan, I¡¯d rather you hate me. I want you to be well.¡±


    This sentence, in his heart, was silent.


    As soon as PEI Munian¡¯s words fell, su Wanwan casually grabbed her mobile phone and threw it at PEI Munian¡¯s face.

 Chapter 367

    367 You¡¯ve won (1)


    The cell phone smashed heavily on PEI Munian¡¯s face. The pain hit her and her cheekbones immediately turned red.


    There was no change in PEI Munian¡¯s expression. Even her eyes did not waver, as if the person who was hit was not him. He paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡± the surgery is scheduled to be in a week¡¯s time. You should rest well here for the next few days.


    ¡°PEI Munian!¡±


    Even if su Wanwan had tried her best to suppress it, she was still filled with anger and sorrow by his cold words, ¡± I said it before, this child is not yours. What right do you have to decide his life!


    PEI Munian was still expressionless, as if she didn¡¯t hear su Wanwan¡¯s words. She directly turned around and wanted to leave.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s punch seemed to havended on cotton. She didn¡¯t use any strength at all. PEI Munian, on the other hand, looked as if she was determined to abort her child.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tears gushed out at once. She didn¡¯t want to be so weak and powerless in front of PEI Munian, but she had no other way. Facing a man who didn¡¯t love you and hated you, no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t move his iron-like heart.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand touched her lower abdomen, tears falling drop by drop. She raised her eyes and stared at PEI Munian with teary eyes. She spat out word by word in a determined and cold voice, ¡± Okay, okay. If you dare to touch my child, then I will die with him! I see that your hands are stained with the lives of two people, can you sleep in peace for the rest of your life!¡±


    Although su Wanwan¡¯s words were ruthless, her voice was actually sobbing. Her voice trembled extremely badly, ruthlessly tugging at PEI Munian¡¯s heart. Fortunately, his back was facing her at the moment, so she couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face. Otherwise, she would have seen the pain in his eyes, no less than hers.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, were clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging. He used almost all his strength to suppress the desire to turn around and hug her.


    How hard must it have been for him to make such a decision? how hard must it have been for him to harden his heart to be the bad guy? he couldn¡¯t even tell her his difficulties. She could vent her pain, but he could only swallow his pain.


    He couldn¡¯t tell her that he was doing it for her life so that she could live. She wouldn¡¯t believe him, and Yingluo wouldn¡¯t allow himself to do that.


    Because, once he showed weakness to su Wanwan, once su Wanwan cried in front of him and begged him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to strengthen his heart.


    If he didn¡¯t have su Wanwan, what¡¯s the use of this child Yingluo?


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were wet and her tears were glistening. However, her lips curled up and each word was vicious. whether you live or not doesn¡¯t affect me at all! You can try if you want. If you die, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well!¡±


    The moment she finished speaking, a tear quickly fell from the corner of her eye. PEI Munian closed her eyes and strode out of the ward again.


    ¨C


    Assistant Wu looked at PEI Munian, who had just walked out of the ward, and noticed the tears at the corner of his eyes. She was dumbfounded. Big Boss actually cried?


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand slowly closed the door. She held the doorknob for a long time before releasing it slowly. Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡± get someone to go in and remove all the sharp things in the room. Also, send a nurse over to watch over her 24/7. We can¡¯t let anything happen to her.

 Chapter 368

    368 You¡¯ve won (2)


    Assistant Wu¡¯s mind was still in a daze. The words had not even gone through her mind before she blurted out, ¡± then, Yueyue, boss PEI, aren¡¯t you going to apany young Madam? ¡±


    At this time, was he going to leave young Madam alone?


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were slightly dazed. She suddenly smiled bitterly. if I don¡¯t apany her, I won¡¯t be able to be ruthless if I do.


    Assistant Wu only snapped out of his daze after PEI Munian had left for a long time. This was the first time he had seen Big Boss like this after working for him for so long. He couldn¡¯t suppress his sorrow. Indeed, he must have felt terrible for Wanwan to make such a cruel decision. Unfortunately, the young Madam didn¡¯t know anything about Wanwan.


    ¨C


    Although su Wanwan and PEI Munian had said harsh words, she had never really thought of giving up her child in her heart. As long as she did not walk to a dead end, as long as she was not forced to the operating table, she still had a chance to save her child¡¯s life.


    She tried to break out of the bed, but there were two tall and strong bodyguards guarding the door of the ward. No matter what she did, they would not budge. They were like two walls, blocking the way and there was no way to escape.


    She also tried to persuade the nurse who had been watching over her, hoping that she could help her. However, she was like a wooden block, unmoved by force or persuasion.


    Her phone was also broken by her, so she couldn¡¯t contact anyone outside.


    She was trapped here, unable to get out, and no one coulde to save her and her child. She could only watch as time passed by, second by second, day by day.


    In the blink of an eye, half of a week had passed. Su Wanwan was burning with anxiety, but she was helpless.


    Could it be that ran ran was really going to let PEI Munian abort her child?


    However, this thought only shed in su Wanwan¡¯s mind. She was already in deep pain. She couldn¡¯t imagine what she would be if she really lost this child.


    No, she would never let anything happen to her child! But what else could Yingluo do?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand unconsciously grabbed her hair. Her head hurt badly, but she still racked her brains to think about it. Suddenly, she thought of death.


    Was this really the only way to take a gamble?


    She knew that PEI Munian would not care about her life. However, her life was the only bargaining chip she had left. She was going to give it her all. She was betting on the man whom she had once loved so deeply and could not give up on. She was betting that PEI Munian still had a little conscience and humanity.


    However, there was a 24-hour nurse in the room. Su Wanwan wanted to do something and was stopped by her immediately. However, su Wanwan didn¡¯t really want to die, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t do anything too intense. After thinking about it, she finally decided to go on a hunger strike.


    From that day on, su Wanwan didn¡¯t eat anything and didn¡¯t drink much water. She just quietly leaned against the bed and was in a daze. In order to prevent her from losing her memory again, she deliberately wrote down her determination in the book and read it once a day.


    In the beginning, the nurse would still try to persuade su Wanwan, but su Wanwan ignored her. Seeing that she was getting weaker and weaker day by day, the nurse was worried that something would happen. She had to take out her phone and call PEI Munian.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian appeared in front of su Wanwan on the second night of her hunger strike.

 Chapter 369

    369 You¡¯ve won (3)


    After not eating for two days, su Wanwan¡¯s body had no strength left. Her face had lost its color and her lips were dry. She leaned against the bed and slowly opened her eyes. She nced at PEI Munian, then lowered her eyes again, treating him like air.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her. It had only been a few days since theyst met, but she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. The loose hospital gown wrapped around her body was empty, and the small part of her wrist that was exposed was so thin that it looked like ayer of skin and bones.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to bear to see her like this, so these days, even if he wanted toe and see her, he had tried his best to hold it in. He did not expect to see the scene he least wanted to see.


    PEI Munian pursed her thin lips tightly and blue veins appeared on her forehead. He tried his best to control the pain in his heart and took a deep breath. He then said to the nurse beside him, ¡± give me the porridge.


    The nurse nodded and quickly passed the hot porridge that she had prepared to PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian took it, walked to the bed, and sat down. She took a small spoon and fed it to su Wanwan. Su Wanwan raised her eyes again and looked at the spoon of porridge in front of her. She suddenly curved her lips, but she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even smile. PEI Munian, aren¡¯t you not afraid that I¡¯ll die? Why are you lowering yourself to feed me now? Why? Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to perform on the operating table?¡±


    A trace of sorrow surfaced in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes but disappeared in a sh. He curled his lips and sneered, ¡± su Wanwan, no matter what you do, the operation will still proceed as scheduled two dayster. Don¡¯t waste your energy.


    ¡°A waste of effort?¡±


    Su Wanwan seemed to have heard something funny and her throat overflowed withughter. PEI Munian, do you really think that you can control everything? Yes, I can¡¯t stop you from killing my child, but you can¡¯t stop Yingluo either. I¡¯m determined to save my child. Of course, you can send me to the operating table in two days. I¡¯ve said it before, if anything happens to my child, I won¡¯t live alone. If I can¡¯t save him, then we¡¯ll end our lives together on the operating table. That¡¯s good too.¡±


    Su Wanwan said the words to end her life so calmly and coldly. However, every word she said, every sentence, turned into a sharp de, ruthlessly stabbing into PEI Munian¡¯s heart.


    His hands that were holding the bowl and chopsticks were trembling badly. He wanted to abort their child to save her, not to let her give up on herself like this. He would not allow her to belittle her life like this.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and he made up his mind. He put the porridge on the bedside table and stretched out his hand. He grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s mouth and forced her to open her mouth. Then he fed her the porridge.


    Su Wanwan waved her hands and twisted her head to avoid PEI Munian¡¯s feeding. However, PEI Munian¡¯s strength was too great. Her fingers mped her jaw and she couldn¡¯t resist at all. What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t have much strength to begin with. Su Wanwan knew that it was impossible for her to resist PEI Munian¡¯s strength. She simply didn¡¯t struggle and even took the initiative to open her mouth and eat the porridge PEI Munian fed her.


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment and surprise shed in her eyes. Did su Wanwan finally figure it out? Or was she so hungry that she started to eat instinctively?


    However, the next second, su Wanwan made a vomiting sound and then the porridge she just ate, all vomited out.


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly!

 Chapter 370

    370 You¡¯ve won (4)


    Su Wanwany on the side of the bed and vomited until the acid in her stomach came out. Her whole body was weak, but she still stubbornly looked at PEI Munian and even smiled. is there still food? ¡± Just bring it all over, I¡¯ll eat as much as you want. At most, I¡¯ll eat it and then vomit.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes sank and were filled with anger. He couldn¡¯t hold it in and stood up suddenly. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡± su Wanwan!


    Su Wanwan had always been a little afraid of PEI Munian. In front of him, she was always trembling with fear and was afraid of her hands and feet. Because she loved him, she cared about his feelings and his happiness and anger. But now, Hanhan only loved her child. For her child, she could be fearless.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s stubbornness made PEI Munian¡¯s heart ache, but at the same time, it also made him extremely angry. He tried so hard to save her life, but she was trying hard to trample on her life.


    PEI Munian suddenly stood up and the spoon in her hand fell heavily to the ground. PEI Munian red at su Wanwan, grabbed su Wanwan who was lying there, and pressed her onto the bed. His hands grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s shoulders tightly. His lips trembled, but he still said cruel words word by word, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. Since you don¡¯t want to eat, then you can just get a nutrition shot. If you want to die, it also depends on my mood!


    PEI Munian turned her face to the side and said to the nurse who was already stunned, ¡± ¡°Call the doctor over and give her a nutrition injection!¡±


    The nurse was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly reacted and nodded. yes, yes, it¡¯s Yueyue. I¡¯ll go now.


    Su Wanwan was pressed down on the bed by PEI Munian. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to struggle, but she really didn¡¯t have any strength left. All her thoughts and all her little tricks seemed to never seed in front of PEI Munian. She would always be a loser.


    She was willing to risk her life and bet on PEI Munian¡¯s conscience. She had loved him so much in the past. It was fine if he didn¡¯t love her, but he wasn¡¯t even willing to share a bit of his conscience with her?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were wide open. The tears in her eyes gradually gathered and blurred her vision. She looked at the man on top of her through her tears. She thought that she would never be sad for him again, but her tears still fell uncontrobly.


    Her tears flowed from the corners of her eyes and dripped down, soaking the sheets under her. PEI Munian looked at her, her eyes gradually stained with tears.


    He was able to suppress his soft heart and continue to harden his heart to y the role of the viin when she said harsh words to him, hit him, scolded him, and resisted him. But now, she no longer struggled and made a fuss. She justy there quietly, looking at him and crying silently. The tall wall in his heart was hit by her tears, drop by drop. It was shaking and about to copse.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips gently wriggled and she opened her mouth with difficulty. Her voice was extremely hoarse. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of her throat with all her strength, as if it carried herst hope. PEI Munian, I beg you, Yueyue.


    ¡°Let my child go, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Let him go,¡±


    ¡°Please, I beg you.¡±


    Every word and sentence lingered in PEI Munian¡¯s ears like a sob. He could clearly feel the wall in his heart starting to crumble bit by bit.


    PEI Munian closed his eyes, forcing all the tears back into them. He suddenly straightened his body and strode towards the door.

 Chapter 371

    371 You¡¯ve won (5)


    If he stayed here for another half a second, if he looked at su Wan¡¯s tears again, he would surrender to her, so he had to take advantage of the fact that the wall in his heart had notpletely copsed, before he opened his mouth, quickly get out of here, don¡¯t see her tears again, listen to her pleas.


    The door of the ward slowly closed in front of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Thest glimmer of hope in her eyes waspletely extinguished.


    She had lost. She had lost the bet.


    Her weakness, her pleading, in the end, did not get the slightest bit of pity from PEI Munian. To him, he didn¡¯t want her, su Wanwan. He also didn¡¯t want her, su Wan¡¯s child. Why was she so silly to hope that he would not have the heart to do so?


    Su Wanwan seemed to think that she was ridiculous. Sheughed a few times. As sheughed, her tears became more rampant.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian left the ward and went to the washroom.


    He stood in front of the sink, turned on the tap, and filled his hands with water. The cold water sshed on his face and washed away the tears at the corners of his eyes, but it could not wash away his red eyes.


    For the first time in his life, he felt that he was so useless, so powerless. He looked at the person he loved in pain, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. If he could, he would rather exchange everything for su Wan¡¯s smile.


    These days, he had been looking for foreign experts. However, no matter how good the doctor was, if the patient did not cooperate, it would be useless. Before the cause of the illness was found, who dared to treat the patient?


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand on the sink tightened bit by bit. Because she used too much force, her fingertips were pale.


    The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open and assistant Wu walked in. She said respectfully, ¡± Boss PEI, Dr. Zhao is looking for you.


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and hid the pain and defeat in his eyes. His handsome face returned to its usual calmness. He nodded, then lifted his feet and walked out.


    PEI Munian walked into Dr. Zhao¡¯s office. He quickly stood up and weed PEI Munian to the sofa. He invited her to sit down and politely asked her what she wanted to drink.


    PEI Munian waved her hand. Dr. Zhao, if you have something to say, just say it.


    Dr. Zhao nodded and thought for a moment before saying, ¡± boss PEI, I went to give the young Madam an IV drip just now. Her body is very weak and in a bad state. If she doesn¡¯t rest well and undergo the abortion surgery in a few days, it will cause great damage to her body. It might even leave behind a bad root.


    PEI Munian sat quietly on the sofa, her face dead. I know.


    my suggestion is that if you want the operation to go smoothly, I¡¯ll give the young Madam some tranquilizers these few days to stabilize her emotions and let her rest for a few days. After the operation, if she gets enough rest, she¡¯ll be able to recover very quickly. Only then can the young Madam continue with the brain operation.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. tranquilizer? That child is so cute.¡±


    of course it will be affected. It may cause the child to be deformed. But since you have decided not to want this child, ran ran.


    Dr. Zhao didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his meaning was clear.


    Dr. Zhao¡¯s suggestion was pertinent and correct. PEI Munian knew that he should nod and agree, but at this moment, su Wan¡¯s sorrowful and crying face uncontrobly appeared in his mind. His throat felt like it was being choked by a big hand, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    He clenched his fists tightly and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the office door was pushed open. A nurse¡¯s anxious and panicked voice could be heard. boss PEI, bad news. The young Madam ... She ... She ... She ... She ...

 Chapter 372

    372 You¡¯ve won (6)


    PEI Munian stood up abruptly and looked at her with her dark eyes. Her gaze was distant and her voice was low. what¡¯s wrong with Wanwan? ¡±


    The nurse was so anxious that she didn¡¯t even catch her breath. She said quickly, ¡± Dr. Zhao just finished giving the young Madam an IV, and she fell asleep very quickly. I let Hanhan down a little, but I didn¡¯t expect her to take the needle out of her hand when I wasn¡¯t paying attention. She even took the needle and tried to stab her own neck, forcing us to let her leave Hanhan.


    Before the nurse could finish her sentence, she felt a strong gust of wind beside her. Then, PEI Munian was nowhere to be seen. She was stunned for a moment before Dr. Zhao reminded her, ¡± what are you still standing there for? ¡± Hurry up and help!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Yes, yes!¡±


    When PEI Munian rushed to the ward, she saw that assistant Wu and his two bodyguards had already been forced out of the door. Su Wan was surrounded by them. She obviously couldn¡¯t stand still, but the needle was firmly held on her neck. It had even pierced her skin and blood was seeping out.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. He took a few steps forward, pushed the bodyguard aside, and directly approached su Wanwan step by step.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and her hand holding the needle tightened. PEI, PEI Munian, don¡¯t daze and don¡¯te over.


    Although her voice was weak, her tone was very firm. if youe over, I can die with my child right now without waiting for the operation!


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. She stared at su Wanwan¡¯s pale face that waspletely bloodless. All her worries turned into anger, surging in her chest. Her voice was extremely sharp and carried a strong sense of ridicule. su Wan, you can¡¯t even stand steadily now. Do you think you can threaten me? ¡±


    As PEI Munian spoke, she approached su Wanwan again.


    Su Wanwan unconsciously took two steps back but quickly stood still. She curled her lips and her smile was full of misery. I never expected to threaten you, PEI Munian. I¡¯m just fighting for the hope of my child¡¯s survival. I¡¯ve worked hard and I won¡¯t have any regrets. Since I can¡¯t take my child away from here now, I can only die with him!


    As soon as her words fell, su Wanwan¡¯s eyes quickly shed with a trace of determination. Her hand exerted force and she was about to Pierce the needle into her neck.


    PEI Munian was shocked. She quickly reached out to grab su Wanwan¡¯s hand, but su Wanwan seemed to be prepared. The needle that was originally going to Pierce her neck pierced PEI Munian¡¯s arm. The pain hit her and his hand reflexively retracted. Su Wanwan withdrew the needle and stabbed her neck again.


    Her movements were too fast and the crowd didn¡¯t have time to react. The needle pierced su Wan¡¯s skin and bright red blood gushed out, almost dying PEI Munian¡¯s eyes red.


    PEI Munian was shocked. She took a step forward, grabbed su Wan¡¯s hand with one hand, and forcibly snatched the needle away. Her other hand quickly covered su Wanwan¡¯s neck, but the blood continued to flow out from the gaps between his fingers.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body fell limply. PEI Munian held her body and her voice became hoarse. su Wanwan, you crazy woman. Is that child Yingluo so important? Is it more important than your life?¡±


    ¡°Of-of course Yingluo is important. He-he is my-my life.¡±

 Chapter 373

    373 You¡¯ve won (7)


    She was losing all the warmth in her life. Her parents, her sister, her grandfather, and the person she loved. No matter what, she could not lose this child again. She had to grab hold of the only bit of warmth in her life. Otherwise, she did not know how to continue living.


    Su Wanwan tried her best to open her eyes wide and look at PEI Munian¡¯s face that was close at hand. He was still so handsome and made people¡¯s hearts beat faster. He didn¡¯t know how much she once loved him. She loved him so deeply and stubbornly. But now, she could finally end this painful and hopeless one-sided love.


    The corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips slowly curved into an arc, a sense of relief and relief.


    PEI Munian held su Wanwan in his arms. He clearly saw all the expressions on her face, a little giving up, a little deathly silence. He had never been worried that she would do anything stupid because he understood her. She was persistent in wanting to do something and she would not give up easily. Back then, when she wanted to protect the SU family, didn¡¯t she also use all kinds of unscrupulous means? So, when she said she would die, he thought she was just bluffing. But now, when he saw the smile on her lips, his heart trembled fiercely.


    She was serious.


    If he really aborted her child, she would not live alone.


    He had always been a straightforward person and also a person who cut through the tangled mess quickly. But when he met su Wanwan, she wavered him again and again. In front of her, he could never be firm.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes in pain, tears slowly flowing out of the corners of her eyes. He smiled bitterly and his voice was hoarse. su Wanwan, you won, you won. I¡¯ll let you go, okay? ¡±


    He had lost. He had lost again. He had thought that he would be able to hold on until the end, but in front of his deep love, he had lost from the beginning to the end.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan regained her consciousness, it was already a dayter. She slowly opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling for a long time before her memory gradually returned.


    Regarding the memory of that night, she was a bit fuzzy again, but she vaguely remembered that she took a needle and forcefully pierced her neck, bleeding a lot. Su Wan thought about it while raising her hand to touch her neck. There was a ce that was indeed bandaged.


    So, Qianqian¡¯s threat of death failed again? No, that was not right. Before she fainted, she seemed to have heard PEI Munian say that she would let her go.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly came to her ear. Su Wanwan moved her stiff eyes and looked over.


    PEI Munian¡¯s figure was imprinted in her eyes bit by bit. Su Wanwan subconsciously bit her lower lip. Without thinking, she directly asked the question in her mind, ¡± you said that you would let me go, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian suddenly stopped in her tracks. Then, he curled his lips in a self-deprecating manner. His lips moved slightly as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not.


    After a long pause, he opened his mouth again and said in his usual cold voice, ¡± you can leave, before I regret it.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She didn¡¯t hear wrongly. He was really willing to let her go, Huahua.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips and eagerly said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll leave now. I won¡¯t appear in front of you again in the future, so you can rest assured!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eagerness was like a sharp knife stabbed into PEI Munian¡¯s chest. His hands that were hanging by his sides clenched tightly.

 Chapter 374

    374 You¡¯ve won (8)


    The sunlight from outside the window nted in and shone on PEI Munian¡¯s face. His facial features were surrounded by a circle of light, but he could not feel a trace of warmth. There was only a bone-chilling cold that attacked him fiercely.


    PEI Munian closed his eyes and used all his strength to suppress the thought of going back on his words. He forced himself to lift his feet, turn around, and walk out of the ward.


    Su Wanwan watched as PEI Munian¡¯s figure slowly disappeared from her sight. There was joy in her eyes, but there was also a little sadness. This time, her and PEI Munian¡¯s quarrel should have really ended.


    She blinked slowly and her eyes turned red again. Her threat of death had forced PEI Munian to show some conscience. This was the first time she had defeated PEI Munian.


    She had only won this one time in the love that hadsted since she was 18 years old. It was sad.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand slowly covered her stomach and gently caressed it. Fortunately, she could keep him. In the future, she had a baby, Huahua¡¯s and her baby. That was enough.


    It was just that she would have to let her baby down because she would never be able to tell him that PEI Munian was his father in this lifetime.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t stay in the hospital for long. She borrowed the nurse¡¯s phone and called Xiaomei, asking her to pick her up.


    Xiaomei came very quickly and ran into the ward breathlessly. When she saw su Wanwan¡¯s weak appearance, her tears fell immediately. sister Wanwan, I couldn¡¯t contact you these few days. You scared me to death. Why are you in the hospital? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. It¡¯s all in the past, Zhenzhen.¡± Su Wanwan replied in a low voice and thenughed, ¡± let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll leave this ce first.


    Although PEI Munian had promised to let her go, there was a possibility that he would go back on his word. Hence, the most important thing now was for her to leave this hospital as soon as possible and get out of PEI Munian¡¯s sight.


    ¨C


    Xiao Mei helped su Wanwan out of the hospital. She opened the door of the back seat of the car and let su Wanwan sit in. She gently closed the door, then went around to the driver¡¯s seat, opened the door, sat in, and started the car.


    On the balcony on the second floor of the hospital.


    Assistant Wu turned to look at PEI Munian, who was standing quietly at the side. He was like a still statue, standing there without moving. There was no expression on his handsome face, and there was a little warmth. No one could guess what he was thinking.


    Assistant Wu looked downstairs again. His eyes were filled with worry and anxiety. He tried to hold it in, but he could not. boss PEI, are you really going to let young Madam leave just like that? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t abort the child. The child was a time bomb that could take her life at any moment. Was big Boss going to ignore it?


    It was as if PEI Munian did not hear assistant Wu¡¯s words. Her dark eyes were deep and unfathomable, without any waves.


    Assistant Wu was a typical eunuch who was anxious when the Emperor was not. He had watched the two of them grow in love and truly did not want to see them end up like this. He could not help but say, ¡± boss PEI, it¡¯s not toote for you to regret it now.


    Downstairs, the car was already slowly driving away. Assistant Wu looked at PEI Munian¡¯s indifferent expression and sighed in regret.


    However, before he could finish sighing, he heard PEI Munian¡¯s deep voice. I will not give up on su Wanwan.


    Assistant Wu was stunned. What did this Wanwan mean?

 Chapter 375

    375 A silent love (1)


    PEI Munian did not say anything else. Her dark eyes followed the car downstairs until it drove away and disappeared into the traffic.


    PEI Munian slowly retracted her gaze. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡± assistant Wu, Wanwan, there¡¯s something I need you to arrange.


    ¨C


    Xiao Mei sent su Wanwan back to the hotel and helped her to the hotel room. Then, she carefully let her sit on the bed and poured her a ss of warm water.


    Su Wanwan held the cup with both hands and slowly drank a few mouthfuls of water. Her suspended heart finally settled down a little.


    She had finally left the hospital and managed to keep her child for the time being. However, she still felt a little uneasy. She had a feeling that this matter would not end so easily.


    Perhaps she was thinking too much, but it was always better to be safe than sorry. PEI Munian¡¯s ruthlessness towards her was still vivid in her mind.


    What she had to do now was topletely disappear from PEI Munian¡¯s sight and have nothing to do with him. Only then would she have a greater chance of giving birth to her baby safely.


    Su Wanwan put down the cup and looked up at Xiaomei, saying, ¡± ¡°Xiaomei, have you found the apartment I asked you to find?¡±


    Xiaomei replied, ¡± I¡¯ve found a few rooms ording to your request. We¡¯re just waiting for you to take a look. I¡¯ve also found a few aunties. They¡¯re all tight-lipped and reliable. You can also interview them and see which one you like.


    Su Wanwan nodded with satisfaction and continued: ¡°What about the headhuntingpany? Have you found a suitable candidate?¡±


    ¡°The headhuntingpany has rmended a few people toe over. They¡¯re also waiting for your decision.¡±


    alright, investigate the background and qualifications of those people and give me aparative analysis report by this week.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Xiaomei paused for a moment and continued, ¡± the apartment and auntie¡¯s ce are in a mess.


    ¡°Pick a time in the next few days and ask them all toe. I want to meet them together.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xiao Mei reported thepany¡¯s situation to su Wanwan over the past few days. Seeing that su Wanwan¡¯s expression was dazed and her eyebrows were full of fatigue, she kept it short and said, ¡± ¡°Wan-Jie, you should rest first. I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xiaomei got up and turned to leave. Su Wanwan suddenly thought of something and called her. Xiaomei quickly stopped and asked, ¡± ¡°Sister Wanwan, is there anything else?¡±


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and said: ¡± when youe over tomorrow, buy me a new phone.


    alright, then does ran ran need to give me your phone number? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was silent for a few seconds and replied in a low voice, ¡± no need, change to a new number.


    From today onwards, she was going to say goodbye to her past. She was going to cut off all the past that was rted to PEI Munian,pletely cut it off.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan recuperated in the hotel for a few days and her body slowly recovered. During this period, she also went to the hospital to check on the baby in her stomach. She did have some signs of a miscarriage. In addition, her mood fluctuated too much, so the child was more or less affected. Yu Jia told her to take good care of herself. Otherwise, if she bled again, she might really have a miscarriage.


    After that, su Wanwan chose an apartment and the Auntie. The day after signing the contract, she moved into the apartment with the Auntie.


    Although su Wanwan didn¡¯t have many things, it took a lot of time to sort them out. Su Wanwan saw that the Auntie had been busy for most of the day, so she let her rest first.


    After the helper left the room, she gently closed the door. After closing it tightly, she took out her phone from her pocket.

 Chapter 376

    376 Silent love (2)


    The helper walked to the balcony in the living room. After making sure that the conversation could not be heard in the room, she quickly made a phone call.


    The phone only rang twice before it was connected. The auntie¡¯s expression became serious and respectful as she said, ¡± ¡°Sir, miss su has moved into the apartment.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A deep and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. how¡¯s her health? Do you look better?¡±


    his face is still a little pale, but he seems to be in good spirits.


    take care of her health. Make her some nutritious food and make her soup every day. Even if she doesn¡¯t have an appetite, you have to persuade her to eat more. Also, if her headachees back, remember to help her to rest immediately. Don¡¯t let her fall. If she forgets, just pretend that you don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t remind her and don¡¯t make her sad.


    The helper listened to the long-winded speech on the other end of the phone and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She had seen this man once. After miss su chose her, she was invited to a luxurious private room by someone who looked like an assistant and met him there.


    It was a handsome and quiet man. He sat quietly on the sofa, exuding a cold aura that made people feel awed. He only sized her up a few times and said a few words. The rest of the things were given to her by the assistant.


    She did not expect him to be so gentle, attentive, and considerate when it came to miss su.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s heart was about to melt.


    ¡°Alright, Sir, I¡¯ll remember everything,¡± she nodded and said softly.


    The man was silent for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, ¡± if Yingluo¡¯s headache attacks frequently, or if she can¡¯t remember things, or if she has other symptoms, you must tell me immediately.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, PEI Munian put down her phone and looked up at theputer screen in front of her. On the big screen, a small picture was disyed. It was the scene of su Wanwan¡¯s new apartment.


    PEI Munian¡¯s long fingers slid over the touch area and clicked on it. One of the images erged and su Wanwan was sitting on the bed. Perhaps she was tired from packing her things just now, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes were fixed on her. She slowly reached out and touched her cheek gently through the screen.


    He had never thought of giving up on su Wan, but Wanwan changed her way of protecting her.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan chose a suitable person to take care of thepany¡¯s Affairs for her temporarily. After she handed over all the work, she didn¡¯t go to thepany again but stayed in the apartment to take care of her baby.


    She had used up too much energy in her body, so she had to take good care of it. Otherwise, she was afraid that her body wouldn¡¯t be able to support her until she gave birth to the child safely.


    In the beginning, su Wanwan was worried that PEI Munian would suddenly go back on his word, drag her out again, and force her to abort the child. asionally, she would wake up in the middle of the night because of nightmares. But fortunately, PEI Munian did not appear again. As the days passed, her worries slowly rxed. She thought that she was no longer an insignificant person to PEI Munian. He probably would not spend his time on her anymore. His thoughts should be on Xi Zhiwei now. After all, they were preparing to get married. He had to be busy with Xi Zhiwei¡¯s grand wedding.


    However, there was one thing that was particrly strange.

 Chapter 377

    377 Silent love (3)


    Previously, PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s rtionship had been announced in such a high-profile manner that many reporters and paparazzi had been following the new developments between them. Now that they were preparing for their wedding, there was no more news.


    If the PEI family was going to hold a wedding, there should be news about it. However, she had not seen any news about their wedding recently.


    However, Wanwan might still be in the preparation stage, so she didn¡¯t announce it yet.


    Su Wanwan smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t know why she was still paying attention to and caring about these things. Whether it was PEI Munian or Xi Zhiwei, they had nothing to do with her, right?


    The days of pregnancy were calm and peaceful. Su Wanwan went to bed early and woke up early every day. After dinner in the evening, she would go to the park opposite the apartment for a walk as if she was exercising.


    She signed up for the mother-to-be ss and went to ss regrly to understand her body and to learn about her baby.


    All of su Wanwan¡¯s focus in life fell on her child. She devoted herself to taking care of her body and ensuring that her baby could grow up healthily in her stomach.


    During this period of time, she rarely thought about PEI Munian. Perhaps she had deliberately ignored him, or perhaps her memory was getting worse. For the first time, she felt that having a bad memory was a good thing. She could slowly forget PEI Munian and forget all the pain in the past. One day, when she met him on the street, she would be able to smile calmly.


    of course, there were also times when she was bitter and mncholic. for example, she walked alone in the park and watched the loving couples. another example was when she went to the sses in the mother-to-be¡¯s ssroom. basically, the husband would apany his wife to the sses, and she was the only one sitting alone in a double seat.


    On this day, su Wanwan had just finished ss when it started to rain heavily outside. She didn¡¯t bring an umbre. On this rainy day, there were very few taxis and it was difficult to hail one. The mothers-to-be who were in ss with her were all picked up by their fathers-to-be. Su Wanwan called the Auntie, but for some reason, the Auntie didn¡¯t pick up.


    Su Wanwan stood under the small eaves. The rain hit her body and the chill kept invading.


    Su Wanwan called the Auntie again, but no one picked up. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If she fell sick, it would affect the baby. She raised her eyes and looked left and right. There was a convenience store diagonally opposite her. She could take shelter from the rain there.


    However, the convenience store was about a few hundred meters away from her, so she still had to walk in the rain.


    Su Wanwan only hesitated for a moment before taking off her coat and covering her head. She nned to walk as fast as possible to avoid catching a cold.


    It was raining and the road was slippery. Su Wanwan was already very careful as she walked forward. Who knew that when she was halfway there, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head, causing her to be in a trance and didn¡¯t notice that a motorcycle suddenly appeared on the other side of the road and quickly drove towards her.


    When su Wanwan saw the car, the car was already very close, as if it was going to hit her in the next second. Her ck pupils suddenly erged, she eximed and subconsciously hugged her stomach.


    Just when su Wanwan thought that the motorcycle would hit her, her whole body was suddenly rolled into an embrace by a force. She was turned around and then she heard a heavy muffled groan.

 Chapter 378

    378 Silent love (4)


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a while before she slowly regained her senses. Her voice carried the lingering charm of panic. Yingluo, are you okay? ¡±


    As she spoke, she turned her head, wanting to see her ¡®Savior¡¯, but before she could see his face, he suddenly let go of her. Without even taking the umbre he had brought, he turned around and strode into the rain.


    Su Wanwan was surprised again and quickly looked in the direction that person left. Hello, ran ran.


    The rain was too heavy and that person walked quickly. Su Wanwan could only vaguely see a tall figure staggering away. She couldn¡¯t help but call out again, ¡± hey, Sir, are you injured? ¡±


    Unfortunately, that person didn¡¯t even turn his head back and walked further and further away.


    After the motorcycle owner stopped the car, he walked over and looked at su Wan with an apologetic and worried face. miss, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. The rain was too heavy and I didn¡¯t see you. Are you okay? ¡±


    Only then did su Wanwan¡¯s gaze move back to the motorcycle owner. She gently shook her head. I¡¯m fine, but I don¡¯t know if that gentleman Wanwan is fine.


    The motorcyclist also looked at the man¡¯s back as he left, and his brows furrowed even more. I did an emergency brake just now, but the car still hit his back. He should be injured. How could he leave just like that? we need to go to the hospital.


    ¡°You ran into his back?¡±


    Su Wanwan suddenly remembered the muffled groan that entered her ears just now. It was painful. He was injured and still walking in such a heavy rain?


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to say anything to the motorcycle owner. She picked up the umbre that the person left behind and raised her feet to chase in the direction he left.


    Su Wanwan thought that if he was injured, he shouldn¡¯t have gone far. He was injured in order to save her. She should send him to the hospital and also thank him.


    Su Wan quickly chased forward and tried her best to open her eyes wide, looking for that tall figure in the rain. Finally, far away, she saw the figure crossing the road in front of her. She quickly shouted in that direction, ¡± Sir, Sir, Sir, Sir, Sir, please wait!


    The figure seemed to have stopped for a moment, but it also seemed like he didn¡¯t. He continued to walk forward.


    Su Wanwan bit her lip. Did he not hear it?


    She continued to shout and then quickened her pace, walking towards the intersection. When she walked over, that person had already walked to the opposite side. Su Wan wanted to follow, but a few cars suddenly drove over and temporarily isted su Wan¡¯s line of sight. When the cars drove away, there was no trace of that figure.


    Su Wanwan was stunned. After she crossed the road, she looked left and right but still didn¡¯t see anything. It was as if the figure she saw just now was just her illusion.


    Su Wanwan frowned strangely. She clearly saw him walking over. How could he have disappeared in a few seconds? It was just that her memory was not good. Could it be that even her eyesight was not good now?


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t give up and raised her eyes to look around again. Suddenly, she saw a figure behind a big tree in front of her. It seemed that there was a figure shaking very quickly. She couldn¡¯t help but walk forward. That person couldn¡¯t be unable to walk and was leaning against the tree, right? Or was he taking shelter from the rain there?


    Su Wanwan walked over step by step and approached him step by step.

 Chapter 379

    379 Silent love (5)


    When su Wanwan was about to walk behind the tree, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She stopped in her tracks and took out her mobile phone. It was a call from her aunt.


    She quickly pressed the answer button. Hello, aunty.


    The auntie¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. miss su, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t hear your call just now. I¡¯m on my way now. Please wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon.


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    Su Wanwan hung up the phone and continued to walk forward. It was just that when she went around the big tree, there was nothing behind her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s big eyes blinked hard and she shook her head in disbelief. Could it be that her eyes were also showing some bad symptoms? She massaged her aching forehead and walked back helplessly.


    After su Wanwan slowly walked away, a figure stood up from behind the flower bed behind the big tree. He seemed to be in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t bear it and fell to the edge of the flower bed. He took a few deep breaths, then raised his hand with difficulty and dialed a phone number.


    ¨C


    The Auntie picked up su Wanwan and saw that su Wanwan was a little wet. She was both embarrassed and worried. miss su, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯mte and caused you to get caught in the rain.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t get too much rain. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Su Wanwan thought of the kind person who saved her just now and didn¡¯t know how badly he was injured.


    The Auntie saw that su Wanwan was lost in thought halfway through her words. Her eyes flickered slightly and she couldn¡¯t help but continue to ask, ¡± miss su, what is it? ¡±


    ¡°When I was crossing the road just now, the motorcycle almost hit me. A kind person saved me, but he was hit. I¡¯m worried about his injury.¡±


    The helper was shocked. miss su, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    The Auntie looked su Wanwan up and down. After confirming that she was only a little wet from the rain and that there were no signs of injuries on her hands and feet, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. If something happened to you, I¡¯d have really failed my duty.


    The aunt¡¯s tone was a little heavy. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡± aunt, you¡¯re too serious. Even if I¡¯m really injured, it can¡¯t be considered your responsibility.


    Only then did the Auntie realize that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have said, but fortunately, su Wanwan didn¡¯t mind. Sheughed dryly and quickly changed the topic. miss su, how¡¯s the good-hearted Wanwan now? ¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head. I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t even have time to say thank you to him before he left. I didn¡¯t catch up with him either.


    The Auntie carefully observed su Wanwan¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t find anything strange. She smiled. good intentions will be rewarded. That kind person will definitely be fine. Miss su, don¡¯t worry.


    ¨C


    Assistant Wu found PEI Munian behind the flower bed and was stunned.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand was on the flower bed and he was leaning on it. He could clearly see arge blood stain on his back. It stained his white shirt red and it was a shocking sight.


    Assistant Wu quickly squatted down and carefully helped PEI Munian up before walking toward her car.


    As his back was injured, assistant Wu could only let him lie on the back seat. He took a towel and blocked the blood from PEI Munian¡¯s back. Then, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove quickly to the hospital.


    PEI Munian¡¯s weak voice could be heard from behind. give, give, Auntie Zhang, Wanwan a call.

 Chapter 380

    380 Silent love (6)


    Assistant Wu looked up and saw that PEI Munian¡¯s face was frighteningly pale through the rearview mirror. He furrowed his brows in worry and could not help but ask, ¡± boss PEI, you should worry about yourself first. Don¡¯t talk or move around.


    Why was he still calling Auntie Zhang at a time like this!


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight now!¡± PEI Munian¡¯s tone became more serious. Even though she was weak, her tone was unquestionable.


    Assistant Wu was shocked by his words. She sighed and had to stop the car by the side of the road. Then, she took out her phone and called aunt Zhang.


    When the call came in, Auntie Zhang was cooking ginger soup. When she saw the caller ID, she first walked to the kitchen door and looked at the master bedroom. The master bedroom door was closed. Su Wanwan should be taking a shower and changing her clothes. She was relieved and pressed the answer button. Hello.


    The man¡¯s weak and suppressed voice came slowly from the other end of the phone. He said each word slowly, ¡± she, is she okay? ¡±


    Although the ¡®her¡¯ did not name anyone, aunt Zhang naturally knew who he was referring to. She hummed in agreement and replied, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little wet from the rain.


    ¡°Then, did Zhenzhen get suspicious?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but miss su is very worried about your injury. Sir, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    ¡°But your voice is hoarse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s fine,¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was tinged with relief. Then, Auntie Zhang heard assistant Wu exim in surprise and the call was hung up.


    ¨C


    Assistant Wu saw that PEI Munian, who had already fainted in the back seat, still had a smile of relief on her lips. For a moment, his heart was filled with emotions.


    What was love in this world?


    During this period of time, he knew that Big Boss not only asked Auntie Zhang to take good care of young Madam, but he had also been silently protecting young Madam.


    He had already bought the apartment that the young Madam was living in and had installed a camera in the apartment. He was afraid that something would happen to her, so he had been watching the camera almost 24 hours a day.


    When young Madam went out, he would follow her. When she went for a walk, he would follow her. When she went to the ssroom of the future mother, he would apany her outside the ssroom. It was as if wherever she was, he would always be behind her, silently apanying her, and loving her in his own way.


    The most profound and emotional incident was that day. It was also raining like that day.


    The young Madam hade out for a walk without an umbre. As it was close to home, she did not call for an Auntie. Instead, she walked back quickly. At that time, Big Boss had not been able to bring an umbre for the young Madam, and the path the young Madam had taken was a slope. He walked on the slope, holding an umbre, and under the cover of the railing, he escorted the young Madam back to the apartment.


    That day, the big BOSS waspletely drenched, but the young Madam only got a little wet at the bottom of her pants. He even had a cold for a few days. Last time, it was just a cold, but this time, he was directly injured.


    Assistant Wu was touched, but she felt even more sad.


    When PEI Munian regained consciousness, it was alreadyte at night. He had just moved when the pain in his back was pulled. The pain hit him. He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. Then, he stretched out his hand and took his phone. The first thing he did was to turn on the surveince camera.


    The night light in the bedroom was on. PEI Munian saw the slender figure lying quietly on the bed and her heart finally rxed. However, she did not seem to be sleeping well as her body was tossing and turning.

 Chapter 381

    381 The worst case scenario (1)


    PEI Munian frowned as she looked at him.


    During this period of time, perhaps it was because of her pregnancy, or perhaps it was because of her head, as long as su Wanwan fell asleep, she could basically sleep peacefully until dawn. Why was she tossing and turning like this today?


    Could Yingying have been frightened today? Or was she feeling ufortable somewhere else?


    The more PEI Munian thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She clenched her fists tightly and endured the pain as she propped herself up, got off the bed, and walked towards the door.


    ¨C


    Aunt Zhang was in a daze when she heard her phone ring. She forced her eyes open a little and picked up the phone. It was a call from Sir.


    Half of her sleepiness was gone in an instant, and she quickly pressed the answer button. Sir, it¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    I¡¯m at the apartment door. Open the door.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s remaining half of sleepiness also disappeared. She got up from the bed, casually put on a coat, walked to the door, and gently opened it.


    PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure stood at the door, but his face was exceptionally pale. There was no trace of blood on his lips, and his forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat. She looked at him and could not help but be secretly surprised. Sir, are you alright? ¡± Why don¡¯t you rest properly when you¡¯re injured?¡±


    PEI Munian did not answer the auntie¡¯s question. Instead, he walked straight towards the master bedroom.


    He pushed the door open and walked very slowly to the bed. He slowly sat down and identally touched the wound on his back. He gritted his teeth hard and didn¡¯t make a sound, for fear of waking su Wanwan up.


    Su Wanwan really didn¡¯t sleep peacefully. Her eyebrows were furrowed and her forehead was oozing with cold sweat. She seemed to feel cold and her body was trembling slightly.


    PEI Munian reached out and touched her cheeks and forehead. Fortunately, it was not very hot. She had probably just caught a cold, and he could feel her heart beating a little faster.


    With a cold and palpitations, it was no wonder she couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    PEI Munian ced su Wanwan¡¯s hand under the nket and carefully tucked the corner of the nket in. He endured the pain, got up, walked to the bathroom, and fetched a basin of water.


    He wrung a towel dry, folded it into a small piece, and ced it on su Wan¡¯s forehead to lower her temperature. When the coldness of the towel dissipated, he wet it again and reced it.


    This repeated for who knows how many times. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows finally slowly rxed. Her breathing also became even and stable. She quietly fell asleep.


    PEI Munian touched su Wanwan¡¯s forehead. The heat had already dissipated. He curled his lips and looked up. Only then did he realize that the sky had already brightened.


    He had to leave quickly.


    PEI Munian slowly stood up. The moment he moved, the wound on his back hurt to the bone. He resisted the pain and didn¡¯t cry out, but his breathing was still a little heavy. His ck eyes nced at the sleeping su Wan. He lifted his feet and left step by step.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up, the sky outside was already bright. The sun shone in at an angle and the room was warm. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butfortably stretch her waist.


    However, her hand identally touched a basin of water on the bedside table. She was stunned for a moment. When did she put the water here?


    Could it be that she had done it unconsciously again? That¡¯s not right, why would she bring a basin of water here for no reason?


    Su Wanwan narrowed her eyes and tried hard to recall if she had done this unconsciously again. But as she thought about it, she remembered that when she was sleeping in a dazest night, she seemed to have felt someonee to her room?

 Chapter 382

    382 The worst case scenario (2)


    At that time, she wasn¡¯t very clear-headed and her head was dizzy. She could only vaguely feel that someone had walked to her bedside and reached out to touch her cheek and forehead. At that time, she wanted to open her eyes to see who it was, but her eyelids were too heavy and she couldn¡¯t open them at all. Later, she gradually lost consciousness, so she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was reality or not.


    After su Wanwan washed up, she walked out of the room.


    Aunt Zhang was busy in the kitchen. Su Wanwan walked over and greeted su Wanwan with a smile, ¡± miss su, morning. Did you sleep wellst night? ¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled and nodded. morning, I slept quite well.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    As Auntie Zhang spoke, she poured a cup of warm water and handed it to su Wanwan. Because every morning, the first thing she would do after waking up was to drink a cup of warm water.


    Su Wanwan took it, said thank you, and then took a sip. When she swallowed, she suddenly thought of something. She gently shook the ss of water and asked, ¡± Auntie,st night, did youe into my room? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s question was abrupt, and Auntie Zhang was busy cooking breakfast. She didn¡¯t think much about it and answered directly, ¡± No.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any?¡± Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows in confusion. Are you sure? ¡±


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s hands suddenly stopped, and her pupils contracted slightly. She just remembered thatst night, Sir entered miss SU¡¯s room and stayed until dawn before leaving.


    Auntie Zhang cursed in her heart and quickly added, ¡± ah, no, that¡¯s not right. I ran ran, I went inst night.


    ¡°You¡¯re in?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes looked straight at aunt Zhang. Her eyes were big and bright, and the light in her eyes was clear, making people somewhat unable to lie to her.


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes flickered and she unconsciously avoided su Wan¡¯s gaze. She only nodded gently, ¡± yes, yes, you, didn¡¯t you get caught in the rain yesterday? I, I was worried that you would catch a cold in the middle of the night, so, so I went in to take a look.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes. Then, when she felt someone touch her face and forehead yesterday, it was aunt Zhang who helped her check her temperature? Did she bring the basin of water on the bedside table?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but continue to ask, ¡± Auntie, I saw the basin of water on the bedside cab. What is it for? ¡± Could it be that I really caught a cold yesterday and you used a cold towel to lower my temperature?¡±


    ¡°Water? What water?¡± Aunt Zhang asked in surprise.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly became confused again. it¡¯s the basin of water on my bedside cab. Didn¡¯t you bring it over? ¡±


    ¡°This Kasaya is, I brought it over.¡± Auntie Zhang smacked her head andughed drily. look at me. I¡¯m old and my memory is bad. I can¡¯t remember what I didst night.


    She seemed to be afraid that su Wanwan would ask something. Without waiting for her answer, she quickly said, ¡± ¡°I was so focused on talking to you that I forgot that I was still boiling the soup. Let me look at the fire.¡±


    With that, she directly turned around and turned her back to Su Wanwan, pretending to be busy.


    Su Wanwan looked at Auntie Zhang¡¯s back and thought about her flickering eyes and her stammering words. She keenly felt that something was wrong. She kept feeling that Auntie Zhang was hiding something from her.


    But what could she be hiding from her?


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and muttered to herself carefully. Could it be Yingluo?

 Chapter 383

    383 The worst case scenario (3)


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and muttered to herself carefully. Could it be that Xuxu¡¯s illness in her head has be serious again?


    Could it be that the things she feltst night were just her imagination? And the water on the bedside table was also brought over by her? So the Auntie saw all of this and was worried that she would be scared and sad, so she said that she did it?


    The more su Wanwan thought about it, the more she felt that this was possible. The Auntie had always been very concerned and took care of her. Although she was paid to do things, she could obviously feel that in addition to her duty, she was also mixed with her sincerity.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel traces of warmth in her heart. However, she did indeed start to feel afraid, Huahua.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of her illness, but she was afraid that if it worsened too quickly, she wouldn¡¯t have time to give birth to the child. Besides, she would always forget what she had done. What if one day she even forgot that she was pregnant and identally did something to hurt the baby? what would she do then?


    No, no, she couldn¡¯t allow her memory to be lost like this anymore. Even if she couldn¡¯t control it, she had to know clearly what she was doing every day.


    However, the Auntie couldn¡¯t keep an eye on her all the time. After all, she had to eat, sleep, and go to the toilet.


    Then what could Yingying use to record her life?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s finger tapped her lips lightly. She thought about it and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    She could have installed a surveince camera in the room!


    The camera could record everything that happened to her. If she looked at it every day, wouldn¡¯t she be able to know what she had done and if she had forgotten anything?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows curved and she suddenly felt that she was simply too smart. She walked into the room, sat on the sofa with herptop, opened a web page, and then ordered a few cameras from a certain treasure.


    ¨C


    When PEI Munian returned to the hospital, assistant Wu was already in a panic. When he woke up, PEI Munian was gone. He called her but she did not pick up. He then called Auntie Zhang. Indeed, he had gone to the apartment.


    He was already injured to such an extent, and the doctor had instructed him to rest in bed. In the end, he actually ran out again and ran for the entire night.


    Seeing that PEI Munian had returned, assistant Wu was so worried that she did not even care about her superior-subordinate rtionship. She immediately chided, ¡± ¡°Boss PEI, do you not want to live? The doctor clearly said that you can¡¯t move for a while. Look at your Hanhan.¡±


    Assistant Wu saw that PEI Munian¡¯s back was already stained red with blood and her voice stopped abruptly. Her heart in her chest almost stopped beating from the shock.


    PEI Munian¡¯s face was pale, but her lips actually curved up and she smiled weakly at him. Wanwan didn¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯m going to apany her to sleep. I don¡¯t have any sleep.


    Before he could finish his sentence, his vision turned ck and his tall body fell to the ground.


    Assistant Wu quickly caught PEI Munian¡¯s body and shouted anxiously, ¡± doctor, someonee quickly! Is the doctor here?e quickly!


    ¨C


    The cameras that su Wanwan ordered were delivered the next day. After she opened the package, she followed the instructions inside and found a ce with a good view in every corner of the house and installed the cameras one by one.


    After installing it, she wrote in her notebook that she had to watch the video every day to see if she had forgotten anything.

 Chapter 384

    384 The worst case scenario (4)


    Once PEI Munian copsed, she slept for three days before she slowly woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw an anxious assistant Wu. At the same time, he saw Xi Zhiwei holding his hand and crying silently by the bed.


    Seeing him open his eyes, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes brightened and her grip on PEI Munian¡¯s hand tightened. Her voice was still sobbing but was filled with excitement. brother Munian, you¡¯re awake? ¡±


    PEI Munian frowned slightly, not understanding why Xi Zhiwei was here. He subconsciously retracted his hand and slowly swallowed. He opened his mouth and asked in a dry and hoarse voice, ¡± why are you here? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei felt her empty hand and her heart felt as if it had been pierced by a sharp needle. Her fingers stiffened slightly, but she quickly gathered all her emotions and looked at PEI Munian with red eyes. She was both sad and heartbroken. brother Munian, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were injured? I couldn¡¯t contact you all this time. Do you know how worried I was? If I didn¡¯te to the hospital and see assistant Wu, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were injured.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes slowly nced at assistant Wu. Assistant Wu shrugged helplessly. He did not expect that Xi Zhiwei would run into him so coincidentally. He could not hide it even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Brother mu Nian, how do you feel now? Does your wound still hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. PEI Munian replied in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s just a small injury. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡°Why is it a small injury? You have such a big wound on your back, and you¡¯ve been unconscious for so many days.¡± As Xi Zhiwei spoke, her tears fell again. you¡¯ve been unconscious for three days. Brother mu Nian, do you know how scared I was? If something happens to you, what should I do?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s crying made PEI Munian¡¯s head hurt. However, because of the guilt he felt for her, he could not chase her away like before.


    He squinted his eyes and gave assistant Wu a look. Assistant Wu understood and quickly thought of an excuse to get away. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Boss PEI, Dr. Zhao said that you need to take an X-ray to see if you¡¯re injured after you wake up. Can you go now?¡±


    PEI Munian nodded slowly. sure, you can go now.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get you a wheelchair.¡± Assistant Wu opened the wheelchair from the corner of the room and pushed it to the side of the ward.


    PEI Munian propped herself up and wanted to get up. Seeing this, Xi Zhiwei quickly stopped her tears and said,¡±Brother mu Nian, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    However, before she could reach out her hand, assistant Wu had already reached out to support PEI Munian. Miss Xi, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll help boss PEI. We can¡¯t let a woman like you do such heavy work.


    Assistant Wu helped PEI Munian into the wheelchair. Xi Zhiwei hurriedly said, ¡± then I¡¯ll apany brother Munian for a checkup.


    She stood up and wanted to push the wheelchair, but assistant Wu held onto the handle of the wheelchair tightly and refused. Miss Xi, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that convenient. This examination might require you to take off your clothes. There¡¯s a difference between a man and a woman between you and boss PEI. Moreover, you two aren¡¯t a real couple of Yingluo, so it¡¯s enough for me to apany boss PEI.


    As soon as she finished speaking, assistant Wu pushed PEI Munian out of the ward without any exnation.


    Xi Zhiwei was stunned on the spot. Assistant Wu¡¯s words, ¡± you¡¯re not a real couple, ¡± reverberated in her ears. Her hands clenched tightly.

 Chapter 385

    385 The worst case scenario (5)


    Some time ago, because of that incident, PEI Munian often stayed by her side. They slowly returned to being as close as before, and her thoughts could not help but grow again.


    No, it should be said that her feelings for PEI Munian had never stopped. She had lost her innocence because she had saved PEI Munian. This was her best opportunity to make use of PEI Munian¡¯s guilt to hold him firmly by her side.


    However, even if PEI Munian and su Wanwan were in such a deadlock, he didn¡¯t have the thought of giving up on her. She also knew that as long as su Wanwan was around, it would always affect his heart and he would never be able to face her. So, she could only think of a way to make su Wanwan give up on her own.


    She asked su Wanwan out to meet and provoked her with words. In the end, she was pped in the face. After that, she disregarded everything and went all out. She asked PEI Munian for a responsible result, but he also rejected her mercilessly.


    He said that he could give her anything, except love and marriage.


    However, what she wanted was his love and marriage!


    After PEI Munian left that night, he did note over to apany her with just a call like before. Instead, he hired a caretaker to take care of her personally and even hired a psychologist to counsel her. He even gave her a supplementary card to let her buy whatever she wanted.


    He had been so thoughtful and thorough, but it was equivalent to a tight p on her face.


    He had always been like this. He never gave her any extra space to fantasize. He was very clear-cut.


    It had not been easy for her to finally get a chance to get close to him again. She had lost such a precious and important first night, and her innocence had been forcibly taken away. How could she be willing to ept that she could not exchange that pain for PEI Munian?


    As the saying goes, a thought bes a devil.


    In the end, Xi Zhiwei was not willing to give up. She had given everything and she had to get something in return. She thought about it and thought of Mrs. PEI.


    Mrs. PEI had always liked her and had always treated her as half a daughter and future daughter-inw. She couldn¡¯t make su Wanwan take the initiative to divorce, but Mrs. PEI could. To convince Mrs. PEI to help her, that was simple. She only needed a bargaining chip.


    She did not expect to receive another piece of good news after she convinced Mrs. PEI.


    A paparazzi she was familiar with knew that she had been paying attention to su Wanwan¡¯s scandal. He happened to take a photo of su Wanwan and the young master of the gong family dating by the beach. He contacted her and she immediately bought it at a high price and asked him to find a way to publish the news.


    On Mrs. PEI¡¯s side, after confirming that she was pregnant, she happily said that after PEI Munian and su Wanwan divorced, she would hold a wedding for them.


    Everything developed as she expected and everything was so beautiful. Little did she know that PEI Munian and su Wanwan had not filed for divorce yet.


    And during this time, she couldn¡¯t contact PEI Munian much. She was even more anxious and uneasy, afraid that PEI Munian and su Wanwan would rekindle their old feelings.


    Now that she had finally found PEI Munian, she was being ridiculed by assistant Wu. Xi Zhiwei was so angry that her face turned white. However, she could not refute her words and her anger was stuck in her chest.


    Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table rang. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s attention was immediately attracted to it.


    Isn¡¯t this brother mu Nian¡¯s phone?


    Xi Zhiwei reached out and picked up the phone. She nced at the screen.

 Chapter 386

    386 The worst case scenario (6)


    Xi Zhiwei reached out and picked up the phone. She nced at the screen. There was a new text message on the screen. It was from someone named aunt Zhang.


    Who was aunt Zhang?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. Then, she saw the first few words of the message on the screen. [ miss su is starting to show signs of pregnancy, Yingluo. ]


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. Her ck eyes stared at the line of words and she shook her head in disbelief.


    Miss su.


    Pregnancy.


    These two words were like a bomb that exploded in her mind. Her hand trembled and she almost lost her grip on the phone.


    Su Wanwan is pregnant?


    She was actually pregnant?


    No matter how much she calcted, she would never have thought that su Wanwan was actually pregnant!


    Xi Zhiwei suddenly remembered that one night, Mrs. PEI wanted to talk to PEI Munian about their rtionship and asked him to return to the old mansion. However, when Mrs. PEI mentioned marriage, PEI Munian frowned and rejected her.


    Mrs. PEI saw that her expression had changed and sent her away. When she walked out of the living room, a servant took PEI Munian¡¯s phone and said that he left it in the dining room. She took it and wanted to give it to him after he finished talking with Mrs. PEI. Unexpectedly, she saw su Wanwan¡¯s call. The phone rang once and was quickly cut off.


    Xi Zhiwei narrowed her eyes and thought about it. Although she didn¡¯t know if su Wanwan made this call intentionally or unintentionally, she still wanted to dere her sovereignty and let her understand that PEI Munian no longer belonged to her.


    Hence, she made an excuse that her phone had run out of battery and borrowed PEI Munian¡¯s phone to call back.


    At that time, she only said hello and su Wanwan hung up the phone. She thought that the call couldpletely cut off her thoughts because after that, she didn¡¯t see su Wanwan pestering PEI Munian again.


    She really thought that there was only a divorce agreement left between su Wanwan and PEI Munian, but their Yueyue had a deeper bond?


    What was going on? PEI Munian couldn¡¯t have been with su Wanwan all this time, right? Did they make up again?


    No, no, it¡¯s impossible. They¡¯ve alreadye this far, how can they make up?


    Xi Zhiwei took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She could not panic. She had to figure out the ins and outs of the matter!


    Xi Zhiwei thought back carefully. She had watched PEI Munian unlock the phone that night and roughly remembered the password. She tried a few times and finally unlocked the phone. Her hands were trembling as she clicked on his messages.


    During this time, this Auntie Zhang had sent many text messages to PEI Munian. The contents of the text messages were all about su Wanwan¡¯s daily life, about her pregnancy, and about Hanhan¡¯s illness.


    Xi Zhiwei was shocked again. Su Wan was not only pregnant, but her head was also sick?


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan installed the camera, she would take time to look at it almost every day. Every time she looked at it, she was surprised and helpless. She did forget some things in a day¡¯s time, but fortunately, she always remembered that she was pregnant and did not do anything dangerous. She slowly put her heart at ease.


    Two months passed quietly like this. Su Wanwan was already three months pregnant. Tomorrow, she had to go for a pregnancy test to check if her child was healthy and if he was affected by her headache.

 Chapter 387

    387 The worst case scenario (7)


    During this period of time, PEI Munian had been recuperating in the hospital. Initially, his injuries were not that serious, but because he had run out for a night, it caused his wound to be infected, so he could only lie on the bed and recuperate.


    Although he couldn¡¯t always be by su Wanwan¡¯s side like usual, he still watched su Wanwan¡¯s every move through the camera and aunt Zhang would report her situation to him at a fixed time every day.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s peaceful and quiet face through the screen. The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up, and her heart also calmed down. Being by su Wanwan¡¯s side, no matter what method he used, he would always have a kind of peaceful and good feeling.


    Her phone rang, but PEI Munian still looked at it longingly for a while before she clicked to exit the screen and opened the message.


    The text message was sent by Auntie Zhang, reminding him that tomorrow was the day of su Wan¡¯s three-month pregnancy test.


    The smile on PEI Munian¡¯s lips slowly faded. Time had passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed, and the time he could endure hade to an end.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes were so dark that they seemed bottomless.


    His fingers moved and he dialed a number. After the call connected, he opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, pausing after each word, ¡± are you ready? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¨C


    The next day, Auntie Zhang apanied su Wanwan to do a pregnancy test.


    Su Wanwan cooperated and did all kinds of examinations. When shey on the bed and saw theputer screen showing the scene of the child in her stomach, her beautiful eyes opened wide and stared fixedly, her heart thumping.


    That was her child, Yingluo.


    The doctor looked at su Wanwan¡¯s appearance and was also used to it. Basically, all parents who saw this scene would feel that it was magical and emotional, and then they would look at it without taking their eyes off it.


    The doctor pushed the device on su Wan¡¯s stomach. Su Wanwan could see the embryonic form of her child. The head, body, limbs, curled up together, a small ball.


    Su Wanwan looked at it and her heart softened like a pool of water. Her ck eyes were bright and full of energy.


    Even though she could only see a vague outline, her mind was already automatically filled with the child¡¯s appearance. Her child would definitely be the most beautiful child in the world.


    PEI Munian stood at the door and looked inside through the crack. He saw su Wanwan¡¯s happy face and her eyes that were full of anticipation. He subconsciously wanted to look at theputer screen.


    However, in less than a second, he suddenly lowered his eyes and stopped himself from looking. However, the restlessness in his heart continued to urge him and beat him.


    The hands hanging by his sides slowly clenched. The light in his eyes was hesitant and struggling. In the end, he turned around resolutely and cut off his thoughts.


    After su Wanwan finished her B-scan, she thought that all the tests were over. However, the doctor said, ¡± miss su, you still need to do another test.


    Su Wanwan got up from the bed. She first tidied up her dress and then said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Doctor, isn¡¯t the examination already done? What else do you need to do?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t you have a threatened miscarriage before? Also, when I did the examination just now, I found that the child seemed to have some problems, so I need to do a more detailed examination.¡±


    The doctor said, then added a medical term.

 Chapter 388

    388 The worst case scenario (8)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know a thing about medical terms and didn¡¯t know what the doctor was talking about. However, when she heard that there might be a problem with the child, she didn¡¯t think much and immediately nodded in agreement.


    She trusted this doctor because she was Yu Jia¡¯s friend. Originally, she wanted Yu Jia to do her pregnancy test, but unfortunately, she was sent to a hospital abroad for an Academic Exchange and would only be back in a month, so she rmended this doctor.


    The doctor led su Wanwan to a room. There was arge instrument in the room. The doctor said, ¡± ¡°Miss su, please remove the nes, earrings, hair clips, and other essories from your body.¡±


    Su Wan nodded her head, took off the ne and earrings she was wearing and put them in her bag.


    The doctor guided her to lie on the bed and said, ¡± just take it as you¡¯re taking a short nap with your eyes closed. It¡¯ll be over in about 20 minutes.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After the doctor gave his instructions, he turned around and left the room, closing the door behind him.


    After su Wanwany down, she slowly closed her eyes.


    ¨C


    After the doctor came out of the room, he walked into the observation room that was connected together. There were already two people in the observation room. One was a man in a doctor¡¯s robe, and the other was a young man with a handsome face and a cold aura.


    She turned to the man in the doctor¡¯s robe and said, ¡± ¡°Director, miss su is ready. She can start the examination at any time.¡±


    The director nodded and looked at the man beside him. He pursed his lips and said seriously, ¡± boss PEI, I have to emphasize again. Although we have weighed the pros and cons and feel that miss su can do an LM scan to check the condition of her brain, we will do our best to protect miss SU¡¯s fetus from being affected. However, the technology for the protection of the fetus ¡®hearing is still very weak at the moment. It may affect the fetus¡¯ hearing to a certain extent. So, Yingluo, are you sure you want to do this test? If you¡¯re sure, then we can start now.¡±


    PEI Munian stood in front of the ss window and looked at su Wanwan inside. She was lying there quietly, waiting for the examination, afraid that there would be any problems with the child.


    He knew how much she cared about this child. If it was possible, he did not want this child to be hurt in the slightest. He did not want her to be sad.


    However, in the two months she was pregnant, she only cared about protecting the child and forgot to care about herself.


    Her headache was getting more and more frequent, and her memory was getting weaker by the day. Her sleepiness was getting worse. Sometimes, she could sleep for more than 20 hours in a row. She would feel dizzy and when she woke up, she would not remember how long she had slept.


    He also looked forward to it and waited. Maybe su Wanwan¡¯s situation was not so serious, but the cruel reality was approaching step by step. He had to make a prompt decision.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes and clenched her fists tightly before releasing them. He opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, ¡± let¡¯s start.


    ¨C


    It was night.


    PEI Munian drove to the apartment building. He rolled down the window and looked upstairs. The light in su Wanwan¡¯s room was on. Through the thin curtains, he could vaguely see a figure moving inside.


    As PEI Munian looked on, her heart gradually filled with endless pain.


    In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the smile in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes when she was doing the ultrasound examination. He was resentful that he couldn¡¯t protect her smile.

 Chapter 389

    389 The worst case scenario (9)


    PEI Munian took out a cigarette box from her pocket and opened it. She took out a cigarette and put it in her mouth. Then, she picked up the lighter and wanted to light the cigarette. However, she suddenly thought of something and paused, putting the cigarette down.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes, so he didn¡¯t smoke before. Later, Wanwan was separated for three years. At that time, he was in too much pain. He drank, smoked, and learned everything that could eliminate his worries and make him forget su Wanwan.


    However, when he was with her, he was still used to restraining himself. As long as she didn¡¯t like it, he would subconsciously change for her and not do it.


    PEI Munian put the cigarette back into the box and threw it hard. With a ng, the box of cigarettes was thrown into the trash can at the side.


    The lights upstairs had been switched off. PEI Munian sat quietly in the car for a while, then pushed the door open and walked into the apartment.


    Auntie Zhang opened the door for PEI Munian and greeted him respectfully.


    PEI Munian raised her head slightly, her dark eyes sweeping towards the master bedroom. She deliberately lowered her voice. is she asleep? ¡±


    yes, I just went to see him. He¡¯s asleep.


    PEI Munian nodded again and walked over.


    The room was lit up with a night light as usual. PEI Munian walked over with light footsteps and sat by the bed.


    He lowered his eyes and, with the help of the soft light, sized up su Wan. She was still sleeping quietly. It was just that today, the corners of her lips were slightly raised and her eyebrows were not as tightly knitted as before.


    Did she have a happy dream?


    Su Wanwan suddenly moved her lips and unconsciously muttered, ¡± baby Huahua.


    Her voice was very soft and muffled, but PEI Munian could still hear these two words clearly. Her ck pupils suddenly contracted, and the light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes became darker and darker.


    Su Wanwan turned over and the nket slipped from her body. PEI Munian saw that she was holding something in her arms. It was baby Yingluo¡¯s ultrasound photo.


    Was she smiling so happily because she was dreaming about the baby while watching him sleep?


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart felt as if it had been hit hard by something. A heart-wrenching pain spread through his limbs and bones. He bit his lower lip hard to not cry out in pain.


    He wanted to protect all the things that su Wanwan liked, and he wouldn¡¯t do what she didn¡¯t like.


    He also wanted to continue to help her protect this child. However, PEI Munian could not help but recall the results of the checkup he had heard from the doctor at the hospital this afternoon.


    Unsurprisingly, there was indeed a blood clot in su Wan¡¯s head. These days, because she didn¡¯t receive treatment, the blood clot kept expanding, pressing on her brain and nerves, so it caused her headache to be more and more serious and her memory was also weakening.


    If he terminated the pregnancy now and operated on her, the risk wouldn¡¯t be too high and it wouldn¡¯t cause much harm to her body. But if he had to take the risk and dy it, Yingluo,


    If she was lucky and the blood clot did not continue to expand, she might really be able to survive until the baby was born. However, if the blood clot continued to expand, it might soon cause her to lose her vision and be paralyzed. By then, it would be the worst situation.


    At that time, the risk of the surgery would increase, and the awkwardness would lead to many seque.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand trembled as she caressed su Wanwan¡¯s cheek. Her voice was extremely low and hoarse. Wanwan, tell me, what should I choose? ¡±

 Chapter 390

    390 The worst case scenario (10)


    Before PEI Munian came here, his decision had always been firm. From the beginning to the end, his choice was only su Wanwan alone. However, when he came here and saw the ultrasound photo of su Wanwan holding the baby, he saw that she was smiling in her dreams and thinking about the baby. His heart started to shake and tremble.


    He had seen how su Wanwan disregarded everything in order to protect this child. If he was still like before and wanted to use forceful means to abort her child, she would definitely copse.


    PEI Munian¡¯s firm heart retreated a little. He came today to tell su Wan that he had made the same decision as before. He didn¡¯t want this child, he only wanted her.


    When her body recovered, if she wanted to, they could have many, many children. They could even form a football team.


    Now, the words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t say them.


    PEI Munian gently closed her eyes and suppressed the sourness in her eyes. He bent down and kissed su Wanwan¡¯s lips. Then, his gaze fell on the ultrasound photo.


    Before this, he didn¡¯t dare to look at this ultrasound photo because he was afraid that if he saw it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to let it disappear.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would see it in the end.


    PEI Munian¡¯s fingertips trembled as she caressed the photo. The child was so small and curled up into a ball. In fact, nothing could be seen clearly, but it touched people¡¯s hearts.


    This was his and Wanwan¡¯s child, Yingluo, the child he had once dreamed of.


    Now, he was pregnant in the stomach of his beloved woman. In another seven months, he would be born and fuse with his and su Wan¡¯s blood. It would be their lifetime¡¯s fetter.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand gently fell on su Wanwan¡¯s stomach. Her stomach was already slightly protruding and had a shallow arc. When PEI Munian¡¯s hand touched it, it was as if she could really feel life flowing inside.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡± PEI Munian took a deep breath, as if she had just made a difficult decision. Her voice was hoarse as she slowly said, ¡± let¡¯s give each other another half a month, okay? If Wanwan¡¯s blood clot doesn¡¯t continue to expand and you don¡¯t show any other signs, then I¡¯ll take this bet with you. We¡¯ll persevere and give birth to the child before we go for the surgery. But if Wanwan¡¯s blood clot continues to expand, then please forgive my selfishness and I¡¯ll choose Wanwan to give up on this child. I can lose him, but I can¡¯t lose you!¡±


    ¨C


    After su Wan¡¯s pregnancy examination, she confirmed that the baby was growing healthily in her stomach. The heavy stone in her heart was lifted a lot. These days, she was more and more active in doing some suitable exercises and also worked hard to eat more things to supplement the baby¡¯s nutrition.


    However, although the baby was quite healthy, her physical condition was getting worse and worse. When she got up this morning, she found that her hands and feet were a little weak. She struggled in bed for a while before she could regain her strength.


    Su Wanwan slowed down and then supported her body to get up. Who knew that when her feetnded on the ground, she felt weak and powerless again. Her whole body fell back onto the bed and she subconsciously eximed.


    Outside, Auntie Zhang seemed to have heard her shouting and quickly rushed in. miss su, are you alright? I, I¡¯ll help you up.¡±


    As aunt Zhang spoke, she stretched out her hand in front of su Wanwan. Su Wan reached out to her but directly missed her hand and stretched to the side.

 Chapter 391

    391 I don¡¯t want a child (1)


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s hand missed. Her eyes looked at su Wan¡¯s hand and groped in the air. After about ten seconds, she seemed to see where her hand was and held it.


    Auntie Zhang looked at su Wanwan in shock.


    Ever since su Wan came back from the pregnancy examination, Sir repeatedly told her that she must take good care of miss su during this time. Once he found that she had hemiplegia or signs of partial blindness, she must report to him in time.


    So it was an ident that miss su didn¡¯t grab her hand just now? Or was there something wrong with Yingluo¡¯s eyes?


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s heart was full of thoughts, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. She helped su Wanwan up and let her sit on the bed. She looked at her worriedly, ¡± miss su, are you okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan seemed to be a little frightened. She was stunned for a while before she slowly shook her head. I¡¯m fine.


    Aunt Zhang saw that her expression was not good and wanted to ask something, but she opened her mouth and did not ask anything. She only said,¡±Miss su, I¡¯ll go get you a ss of water.¡±


    Aunt Zhang turned around and walked out of the room. Su Wanwan looked at her back and her heart secretly palpitated.


    Just now, when she fell on the bed, she didn¡¯t know if it was because of the sudden fall, but her vision was a little blurry, so she didn¡¯t see where aunt Zhang¡¯s hand was.


    Actually, this wasn¡¯t the first time this had happened to her. Previously, when she was reading, she couldn¡¯t read clearly all of a sudden. There were also times when she was walking, but her vision became blurry as she walked. She didn¡¯t think much about it before and thought that her eyes were probably tired. However, Yingluo had just woken up, so her eyes couldn¡¯t possibly still be tired. She still couldn¡¯t see clearly all of a sudden, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to think negatively, but her mind couldn¡¯t help but recall the words the doctor once said to her.


    If her condition worsened, it would cause her to lose her sight, her body to lose strength, and even be delirious.


    And now, she was showing these symptoms.


    No, no, perhaps it was just a coincidence. Even if there was really a blood clot in her head, it couldn¡¯t have deteriorated so quickly. It couldn¡¯t be, Yingluo couldn¡¯t.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously shook her head, but her head felt a sharp pain and her face immediately turned white.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the ups and downs of her mood, or because of the fall just now, she vaguely felt that her stomach also began to hurt. Su Wan¡¯s hand covered her stomach, afraid that there was something wrong with the child. She had to go to the hospital to see. She opened her mouth and called out, ¡± aunty ran ran ran, aunty Zhang Ran ran ran.


    However, she called out several times, but Auntie Zhang didn¡¯t respond. Su Wanwan could only force herself to stand up and slowly walk out of the room.


    She walked to the living room and heard the voice of the Auntieing from the balcony. She seemed to be on the phone with someone. Su Wanwan took a deep breath and continued to walk towards the balcony.


    As she walked closer, su Wanwan vaguely heard Auntie Zhang saying something about her eyes not being able to see, her hands and feet not having any strength, and so on. Her footsteps couldn¡¯t help but stop. Was Auntie Zhang stunned talking about her?


    Su Wanwan was still in a daze. Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice continued toe over, but her voice was very soft. She only heard her say things like ¡± attention ¡± and ¡± report ¡± intermittently.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed. What should aunt Zhang pay attention to? Report what?

 Chapter 392

    392 I don¡¯t want a child (2)


    Su Wanwan subconsciously walked closer, wanting to hear what aunt Zhang was saying. However, before she could walk over, aunt Zhang had already caught a glimpse of her from the corner of her eye. She quickly said, ¡± I still have things to do here, let¡¯s talkter. Then, he hung up the phone and turned around.


    Aunt Zhang said with a hint of surprise, ¡± ¡°Miss su, why did youe out?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze fell on aunt Zhang¡¯s face. Her expression was very natural, with her usual honest face. She couldn¡¯t see anything wrong. Su Wanwan stared at her for more than ten seconds before slowly opening her mouth, ¡± aunt, who was ran ran talking to on the phone just now? ¡±


    Oh, it¡¯s my husband. I looked at the sky and thought it was going to rainter, so I just reminded him to collect his clothes. Aunt Zhang also answered very smoothly.


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows. Her words werepletely different from what she heard just now.


    Was she hearing things because of her mental illness, or was the Auntie lying?


    But Auntie Yingluo had no reason to lie to her, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes swept over Auntie Zhang again. Her expression was as usual and she didn¡¯t see any signs of panic. Maybe ran ran was just overthinking?


    In the end, su Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to make a casual judgment, lest she wrongly used someone. She retracted her inquisitive eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± I felt a little ufortable in my stomach just now. I originally wanted to go to the hospital to check it out, but it¡¯s better now. Help me back to my room. I¡¯ll lie down for a while first and then take a look.


    Aunt Zhang immediately became nervous, her eyes full of worry. miss su, are you okay? ¡±


    She walked over to help her up and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine after lying down for a while.¡±


    Aunt Zhang helped su Wanwan back to her room and carefully put her on the bed. She let her lie down and covered her with the quilt, but she still asked worriedly, ¡± miss su, do you really not need to go to the hospital? ¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head.


    alright then. Have a good rest. Call me if you need anything.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes.


    Auntie Zhang stood by the bed and looked at her for a while before leaving the room and closing the door gently.


    The moment the door closed, su Wan¡¯s long curly eyshes trembled and she opened her eyes little by little. She looked at the ceiling and all kinds of actions about aunt Zhang involuntarily appeared in her mind.


    Before she suspected Auntie Zhang, she felt that her actions were normal and natural. But now, the seed of suspicion had been nted in her heart. When she recalled some of her actions, she found it strange no matter how she thought about it.


    However, her memory was too blurry. She couldn¡¯t remember what was so strange about Auntie Zhang, so she couldn¡¯t find any clues.


    Su Wanwan frowned and her eyes flickered. She suddenly thought of something.


    Didn¡¯t she install surveince cameras in her house? If she could check the video, wouldn¡¯t she be able to see that something was wrong with Auntie Zhang?


    Su Wanwan supported her body and got up. She took herptop from the bedside table. After turning it on, she turned on the camera recording that was connected before.


    However, after a few days, the camera seemed to be blocked by something and was covered in white.


    Was her camera covered by something?


    A trace of doubt shed in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. She got out of bed and went to find the camera she had installed before.

 Chapter 393

    393 I don¡¯t want a child (3)


    Su Wanwan got out of bed and stood in the middle of the room. She looked at every corner nkly, but for a moment, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had installed the camera.


    Su Wanwan tried hard to recall, then searched the room ording to her memory. After searching for a long time, she finally found a camera from an extremely inconspicuous corner.


    But why was Yingluo¡¯s camera different from the one she had bought? Could she have remembered wrongly again?


    Su Wanwan took the camera and returned to the bed. Then, she took theputer, opened the web page, and checked her purchase record. The camera she bought was indeed not the one in her hand.


    If she didn¡¯t install the camera herself, then what¡¯s with this camera?


    Su Wanwan stared fixedly at the camera in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but connect it with aunt Zhang¡¯s strange phone call just now. As she thought about it, su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and she suddenly realized something. The thing that she couldn¡¯t figure out just now suddenly made sense.


    Auntie Zhang¡¯s phone call was clearly to report her situation to the other party. So, she was sent by someone to monitor her? And this camera was also a tool to monitor her!


    In other words, from the moment she moved into this apartment, she had been under someone¡¯s control. Was this person her grandfather Wanwan or PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s back felt a chill. When she thought she could finally start a new life, a new life, in the end, she found out that she was still trapped in other people¡¯s game and was aplete puppet, sad and pitiful!


    A strong anger suddenly welled up in her chest. She got out of bed and quickly walked out of the room. Aunt Zhang was cleaning the living room. When she saw su Wanwan suddenlye out, she was surprised again. miss su, didn¡¯t you want to rest? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face sank. She walked in front of her in two or three steps, reached out to her, and said in a cold voice: ¡°Give me your phone.¡±


    Aunt Zhang saw su Wanwan¡¯s expression and her heart suddenly thumped. She realized that su Wanwan might have noticed something, but she still pretended as if nothing had happened and squeezed out a smile, ¡± miss su, do you want to make a call? ¡± My, my phone is charging. You can call thisndline.¡±


    Su Wanwan sneered, ¡± aunt Zhang, I thought you looked honest at first, so I hired you. It was clearly written in the contract that you can¡¯t reveal a word about me. What happened in the end? You¡¯ve been monitoring my life and even installed this in the apartment!¡±


    Su Wanwan was extremely angry. She forcefully threw the camera at aunt Zhang¡¯s feet.


    Her voice became a little sharp because of her anger. who ordered you to do this? was it my grandfather or PEI Munian? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s pale face flushed red, but her lips were pale. Her body trembled with anger and her breathing was a little irregr. say it, who is it!


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s face was full of guilt, but she couldn¡¯t answer her question. Seeing her so agitated, her eyes were full of worry. miss su, don¡¯t be too agitated. Otherwise, you¡¯ll feel ufortable again.


    Su Wanwan simply couldn¡¯t listen to what she said now. She only wanted to know who it was and why they were unwilling to let her go!


    Su Wanwan suddenly took a step forward and her hand directly reached into Auntie Zhang¡¯s pocket.

 Chapter 394

    394 I don¡¯t want a child (4)


    Auntie Zhang¡¯s phone was in her pocket. If she got it, she would know who her employer was. Mr. PEI had repeatedly told her not to let her know.


    Aunt Zhang quickly turned sideways and avoided su Wan¡¯s hand. Then she covered her pocket with force and anxiously exined, ¡± miss su, don¡¯t think too much. I didn¡¯t send someone to monitor you. I just came to take care of your daily life.


    ¡°Ha, if you¡¯re really innocent, then let me take a look at your phone. Auntie, I¡¯m not stupid, but I¡¯m not stupid! I trusted you so much, but you¡¯re helping someone else to monitor me?¡±


    The more su Wanwan spoke, the angrier and more agitated she became. When she found out that she had been monitored all this time, she felt fear, despair, and anger.


    She didn¡¯t want anything anymore. She had already let herself leave their world. She just wanted to find a small shelter and give birth to the child. If she was lucky, she could still live, then she could watch over her child for the rest of her life. If she wasn¡¯t so lucky, at least she could give birth to the child safely and let her sister take care of it. This way, she could leave this world in peace.


    And the result?


    Was everything just a delusion?


    Was even this small wish of hers a delusion?


    miss su, I¡¯m really sorry, but please believe me. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I really want to take care of you and the child.


    ¡°Trust you?¡± Su Wanwan mumbled and repeated these words, finding it more and more ridiculous. from now on, I only believe in myself. I don¡¯t believe a word that anyone of you says!


    In this world, she was the only one who could be trusted. She could no longer trust anyone else!


    ¡°Give me the phone!¡±


    Su Wanwan berated and reached out to snatch it. She must know if it was Grandpa or PEI Munian!


    ¡°Miss su, please don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Aunt Zhang persuaded while avoiding, but su Wanwan was in hot pursuit. As the two people struggled and twisted, it was inevitable that there would be some physical friction. Su Wan¡¯s stomach seemed to have been identally touched by aunt Zhang. Her stomach was already in pain. Now with such an impact, the swelling pain suddenly attacked. Su Wan painfully cried out, ¡± ah¨C¡± and her face turned pale.


    Auntie Zhang was so scared that her face turned pale. How could she care about her phone? she quickly reached out to help su Wanwan up and said in a trembling voice, ¡± miss, miss su, are you, are you alright? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand covered her stomach. It was so painful that cold sweat suddenly appeared on her forehead. She felt that her stomach seemed to be pulled by something, stirred, and something was flowing straight down.


    it hurts, Yueyue, it hurts, Yueyue, send me to the hospital. Hurry, hurry! Su Wanwan¡¯s hand tightly grabbed aunt Zhang¡¯s hand and shouted with difficulty.


    Only then did aunt Zhang react and nod her head repeatedly. Okay, okay. Miss su, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.


    Aunt Zhang used all her strength to help su Wanwan up and then carefully walked out. Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and forced herself to walk forward step by step.


    They left the apartment and went downstairs. Auntie Zhang helped her into the car and closed the door. She returned to the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, and drove away quickly.

 Chapter 395

    395 I don¡¯t want a child (5)


    When su Wanwan was sent to the hospital, her consciousness was already a little scattered. She heard the Auntie calling for doctors and nurses and also heard the sound of her making a phone call.


    Who was she calling? Who was she?


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard. Her lower lip bled from her bite. Her consciousness recovered a trace of sobriety, and then she heard the Auntie call, ¡± Sir.


    Is Sir¡¯s Wanwan PEI Munian? If he was her grandfather, he wouldn¡¯t be calling her ¡®Sir¡¯, right?


    PEI Munian, PEI Munian!


    Su Wanwan blinked, but ayer of mist quickly filled her eyes. At that time, he let her go. She thought that he really let her go and also let her child go. It turned out that Huahua was just too naive.


    He didn¡¯t want to let her go from the beginning to the end, right? Back then, he was willing to let her go only because she had resisted too much. If her body was too weak, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get an abortion. So, he took a roundabout route and sent someone to take care of her body and then abort her child.


    So ruthless, so ruthless.


    From the beginning to the end, she was just a bird in his cage, unable to escape his palm no matter what.


    Su Wanwan was pushed into the consultation room. Aunt Zhang was asked to wait outside by the nurse. Then, she pulled the White curtain, blocking her view.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and clenched her hands tightly. Her nails dug into her palms to keep her awake. She looked at the doctor and couldn¡¯t help but plead, ¡± doctor, I beg you. You must save my child. I beg you.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Rx. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    The doctor gentlyforted su Wan and then began to examine her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s vision turned ck and she slowly lost consciousness. She could only constantly rely on the pain in her palm to stimte herself. She didn¡¯t dare to close her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to let herself faint. She was afraid that once she lost consciousness, she would be cruelly pushed into the operating room and her child would be aborted.


    The doctor examined her for a while and said with a serious expression, ¡± miss, your child is fine for the time being, but you have signs of a threatened miscarriage. The situation is still a little serious. I¡¯ll give you a shot to protect the fetus now.


    After the doctor injected su Wanwan, he instructed her, ¡± you must rest in bed for the next few days, reduce walking, and maintain a good mood. Then, he turned to the nurse beside him and said, ¡± arrange a Ward for her. She needs to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation.


    The child was fine for the time being. Su Wanwan¡¯s suspended heart rxed. It was just that when she heard that she had to stay in the hospital for observation, her ck pupils suddenly contracted and she reflexively shook her head.


    ¡°No, doctor, I can¡¯t stay in the hospital.¡±


    The doctor was surprised. miss, with your current condition, it¡¯s best for you to stay here for observation. After a few days, it¡¯s confirmed that you¡¯re fine and you can be discharged. I don¡¯t rmend you leave now!¡±


    If it was possible, su Wanwan naturally didn¡¯t want to leave. She naturally wanted to stay in the hospital and recuperate well. However, Auntie Zhang had already informed PEI Munian toe over. Once he arrived, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. She would be caught by him again like before. This time, he would definitely send her directly to the operating room!


    ¡°I want to leave, I want to leave now!¡± Su Wanwan got up from the bed, gritted her teeth, and walked out step by step.


    Outside the door, Auntie Zhang happened to be on the phone with her back facing her. Su Wan quickly took advantage of her inattentiveness and quickly walked towards the hospital¡¯s Gate.

 Chapter 396

    396 I don¡¯t want a child (6)


    Su Wanwan avoided aunt Zhang, but she had only taken a few steps when she saw a familiar figure striding over here. Assistant Wu was following behind him. Su Wanwan¡¯s back suddenly turned cold. Her feet turned in another direction, her whole person squatted down and hid behind the cart.


    PEI Munian strode forward with her long legs and approached step by step. Su Wanwan cowered there, her hand covering her mouth hard and holding her breath, for fear that she would make a sound.


    When PEI Munian walked over, Auntie Zhang chased after her from the other side, her face full of anxiety and worry. Sir, something¡¯s wrong. Miss su ran away when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened and her tone was serious. when did this happen? ¡±


    ¡°Just now.¡± Auntie Zhang replied, ¡± Sir, did you see miss su when you came in? If not, miss su should still be in the hospital. She¡¯s very weak now.¡±


    PEI Munian clenched her fists and took a deep breath. She then said in a deep voice, ¡± assistant Wu, get someone to stand guard at the entrance. If you see her, don¡¯t let her leave. You and Auntie Zhang can search the hospital. She shouldn¡¯t have gone far.


    Assistant Wu nodded, ¡± understood.


    Auntie Zhang also nodded. okay.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    After saying this, PEI Munian strode forward and looked left and right in search of her.


    After the three of them left, su Wanwan supported herself with the cart and slowly stood up. She didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian toe so quickly. Now that the door was guarded, she couldn¡¯t go to the main door and they were all looking for her in the hospital. If she couldn¡¯t leave quickly, she would be found by them sooner orter. What should she do?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand grabbed the cart hard, her fingertips pale. She must not be caught by PEI Munian again. She must not let him hurt her child again.


    A nurse walked past her and su Wanwan reached out to stop her. She said in a low voice, ¡± miss nurse, may I ask, other than the hospital¡¯s main gate, is there any other way to get out of this hospital? ¡±


    The nurse nodded. yes, there¡¯s a back door.


    Su Wanwan was happy. how do we go? ¡±


    The nurse pointed out the way for su Wanwan, but she looked at su Wanwan¡¯s pale face and her body that was on the verge of copse. She couldn¡¯t help but be concerned: ¡°Miss, are you alright? You don¡¯t look too good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±


    As her words fell, su Wanwan endured the difort of her body and carefully moved towards the hospital entrance with difficulty.


    With every step su Wanwan took, she felt her stomach ache a little. She held her stomach and tried hard to speak, ¡± baby, all the best, hang in there for a while. Mom will be fine once I¡¯m out of the hospital. You have to be strong so that mom can protect you, understand? ¡±


    She encouraged the baby in her stomach and also encouraged herself. Even if every step she took was so painful, she was able to persevere for the sake of her child.


    She gradually approached the back door of the hospital. It was quiet and cold, without a single person.


    Su Wanwan looked at the back door, which was only a few hundred meters away from her, and her eyes lit up slightly. As long as she insisted on walking this road, she could escape from PEI Munian¡¯s surveince.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but speed up her pace.


    Suddenly, a cart rushed out from the side. Su Wanwan only cared about moving forward and didn¡¯t care about her left and right. When the cart rushed over, she couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and was heavily hit on the side of her waist.

 Chapter 397

    397 I don¡¯t want a child (7)


    The impact was too strong. Su Wanwan fell to the ground and moaned in pain.


    The pain in her stomach, at the moment she fell, was like a flood that had opened the floodgates and flowed down violently. Su Wan felt that there was something under her body, flowing down her thigh little by little.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes slowly imprinted into the red liquid. Su Wanwan¡¯s ck pupils suddenly contracted. Blood, she was bleeding, blood, her child ...


    help! Yingluo, help! Yingluo!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand supported herself on the floor and wanted to get up, but she was in so much pain that her whole body was weak. Before she could hold up a little, she fell back down.


    is there anyone, Yingluo, who can save me? save my child, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan held her belly and used all her strength to shout. However, no one responded to her. More and more blood flowed out and slowly dyed her white dress red. The stark contrast between white and red was shocking.


    Su Wanwany there in despair and sorrow. She could clearly feel that her child was leaving her little by little. Tears flowed out of her eyes. She was like an injured mother beast, letting out a painful cry.


    who can help me? who can help me? PEI Munian, please help PEI Munian!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s consciousness gradually left her. Her hands clenched tightly, as if she wanted to grab onto something. Her voice was extremely weak and hoarse, with painful despair, calling out thest bit of hope in her heart, ¡± PEI Munian,e quickly,e quickly and save our child Yingluo.


    She raised her eyes with difficulty. At that moment, she seemed to see a figure running away from the back of the cart. She wanted to call out to him, but her vision turned ck bit by bit, and she lost consciousnesspletely.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up in a daze, she felt that her body was moving quickly, as if she was lying on something and being pushed.


    Her eyshes trembled slightly as she slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face. However, at this moment, his expression was tense and his eyes were dark and deep. She could not see the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that there were traces of tears in his eyes.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to see clearly when she felt extreme pain from her stomach and lower body. She took a deep breath and her memory came back little by little.


    She was clearly in the apartment, confronting aunt Zhang. What was this ce now? And why was PEI Munian here?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes quickly swept across everyone¡¯s faces. She was surrounded by the white-robed doctors, nurses, PEI Munian, Auntie Zhang and Qian Qian.


    She was lying on the bed and being pushed by them.


    What were they doing? Where were they going to push her?


    Su Wanwan endured the extreme pain in her body and opened her mouth to ask, but before she could say anything, the car suddenly stopped in front of a door. The doctor took something from the nurse¡¯s hand and handed it to PEI Munian, saying in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°This is the consent form for the abortion. Mr. PEI, please sign it.¡±


    Abortion surgery


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she shook her head in disbelief.


    Was PEI Munian still going to force her into the operating room and abort her child? No, don¡¯t!


    Su Wanwan wanted to get up and run away, but she didn¡¯t have any strength at all. She couldn¡¯t move at all. Her body was in tearing pain, but no matter how painful it was, it couldn¡¯t hurt her heart.

 Chapter 398

    398 I don¡¯t want a child (8)


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand raised stiffly and took the consent form. At this moment, su Wanwan used all the strength in her body to raise her hand and grab PEI Munian¡¯s sleeve tightly.


    don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt my child. I beg you, don¡¯t Hanhan.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was very low, as low as dust. Her blood-stained hand dyed his white sleeve red. PEI Munian¡¯s hand trembled fiercely.


    When he found her at the entrance of the hospital, she had already fainted. Her face was as pale as paper, and blood was flowing all over the ground. She was lying in a pool of blood as if she had fallen into an eternal sleep.


    He picked her up and ran into the hospital like a madman, screaming for the doctor to save her and the child.


    However, Hanhan had suffered an impact and lost too much blood. The chances of saving the child were very slim, so the doctor suggested that they should abandon the child for the sake of the child. They should immediately carry out an emergency abortion to take the child out and stop the bleeding. Otherwise, her life would be in danger.


    ¡°mr. pei, hurry up and sign. there¡¯s no time.¡± The doctor couldn¡¯t help but urge her. Su Wanwan was bleeding more and more. If it caused a hemorrhage, it would be dangerous.


    no, no, PEI Munian, don¡¯t Qianqian, I beg you to let him go. Don¡¯t Qianqian.


    Su Wanwan cried pitifully. Her tears kept falling and wet her hair. I¡¯ll promise you anything you want. I¡¯ll do anything you want, just let go of my child. Don¡¯t sign, don¡¯t whine.


    He also wanted to let go of their child, and he also couldn¡¯t bear to part with this child. He gave each other half a month¡¯s time to fight for a chance, but it was a pity that Yingluo had left them first.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes quickly gathered tears. He turned his eyes away and didn¡¯t look at su Wanwan.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to sign his name if he looked at her!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a child, Yingluo, I don¡¯t want one!¡±


    He only wanted her. He only wanted her to live well!


    no, I¡¯m begging you, PEI Munian. I¡¯m begging you, Yueyue. Su Wanwan burst into tears and kept pleading. Her hand holding PEI Munian¡¯s sleeve tightened.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand covered su Wanwan¡¯s hand. The next second, he forcefully pried her fingers apart one by one and quickly signed his name on the consent form for the abortion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, don¡¯t run.¡±


    At thest stroke of PEI Munian¡¯s name, the light in su Wan¡¯s eyes waspletely extinguished. Like a trapped beast, she let out the most desperate wail before death.


    After the doctor took the consent form, he quickly pushed su Wanwan into the operating room.


    Su Wan struggled, pained, and called PEI Munian¡¯s name over and over again. PEI Munian stood in ce, her back facing su Wanwan, tears surging in her eyes.


    I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry


    Su Wanwan red at PEI Munian¡¯s back. At that moment, her world turned into ashes. All these years, no matter how PEI Munian treated her, bullied her, and humiliated her, she had never hated him. But at this moment, she hated him for the first time. She hated him to the core.


    She had hoped that he woulde and save her, but he was the cruelest executioner!


    ¡°PEI mu nianwan.¡±


    Su Wanwan used herst bit of strength and roared word by word, ¡± I hate you, I hate you!


    The door of the operating theater closed bit by bit, isting everything.


    PEI Munian¡¯s knees suddenly went soft and she fell to the ground. He covered his eyes with his hands and cried out loud.

 Chapter 399

    399 I don¡¯t want a child (9)


    Su Wanwan was muddleheaded in a vast white world. She was surrounded by fog. She couldn¡¯t see the front and couldn¡¯t see the way out. She kept running and searching.


    her child was missing. she had to find him. she had to find him.


    baby, baby,e out quickly. Don¡¯t y hide-and-seek with mommy. Be good ande out quickly!


    Su Wanwan called out again and again, constantly pushing away the fog in front of her, hoping that her child could appear in front of her in the next second, but Huahua never appeared.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly and her voice was filled with sobs, ¡± baby,e out quickly,e out quickly! don¡¯t scare mommy, mommy can¡¯t live without you.e out!¡±


    su wanwan was careless and suddenly fell to the ground. she wanted to get up, but a lot of blood gushed out from her lower body. that bright red blood printed red in her eyes.


    a child¡¯s figure slowly appeared in front of her. the child¡¯s face was covered in tears. he raised his little hand and said goodbye to her. ¡± mommy, goodbye, goodbye, goodbye, yingluo. ¡±


    no, don¡¯t leave me, baby. Don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t leave mommy!


    Su Wanwan reached out and wanted to hug him, but her hand went directly through his body. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t hug him.


    The child cried and said goodbye again and again. Then, his figure disappeared in front of him little by little until it turned into nothingness. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to believe it and pounced over, ¡± don¡¯t go, don¡¯t ...


    A screampletely pulled su Wanwan back to reality from the dream. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the White ceiling in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    The sweat on her forehead slowly dripped down and dripped into her eyes. Su Wan blinked and her consciousness recovered little by little. Her memory also came back little by little.


    Many scenes flooded into her mind. Her first reaction was to raise her hand and touch her lower abdomen.


    The originally slightly raised lower abdomen returned to being t. Su Wan¡¯s hands trembled, trembled, and slowly stroked, trying to find traces of life. However, there was nothing. She couldn¡¯t feel anything. Her child was gone.


    no!


    Su Wanwan slowly shook her head. She couldn¡¯t believe this fact and couldn¡¯t ept this fact. Her child was clearly still fine. How could it be gone like this?


    It must be a dream. It must be. All of this was just a nightmare. When she woke up, her child would still be fine. Nothing had changed. Nothing!


    Su Wanwan eagerly closed her eyes. She wanted to wait for this nightmare to be over so that she could wake up and return to reality!


    However, as soon as she closed her eyes, the door of the ward was pushed open. Then, she heard footsteps approaching from afar, step by step, and finally stopped by the bed.


    The footsteps were so clear and real that it was impossible to numb himself.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes slowly opened. The man¡¯s face was imprinted in her eyes. At the same time, all her hopes and fantasies were shattered.


    PEI Munian


    It was him. He was the one who signed the operation consent form, sent her into the operating room, and cruelly aborted her child!


    Her child Yingluo was really gone. Gone!

 Chapter 400

    400 I don¡¯t want a child (10)


    su wanwan didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from. she suddenly got up from the bed and pped pei munian¡¯s cheek hard. she growled in a low voice, full of anger and despair, ¡± murderer! ¡±


    She had clearly used up all her strength, but in fact, the p she had given PEI Munian was soft and powerless. It was as if she had only touched PEI Munian¡¯s face for a short while. However, the anger and murderous intent in her eyes were sharper and more terrifying than ever.


    PEI Munian was hurt by the look in her eyes, but she could understand her feelings. Because the child was gone, she was not the only one in pain. He was also in great pain.


    Even if he wanted to give up the child to save her life, he couldn¡¯t ept the sudden loss of him, just like her, and his heart ached.


    However, the child was already gone. This was a fact that couldn¡¯t be changed. Su Wanwan was already so sad. He couldn¡¯t be sad with her because he still needed to take care of her and treat the blood clot in her head.


    Between the two of them, she could be weak as much as she wanted, but he had to hold up the sky for her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands kept pping PEI Munian, or she clenched her fists and hit his chest ruthlessly. Her tears kept flowing out and her emotions copsed little by little.


    PEI Munian did not move at all, allowing her to hit him to vent her anger. In the end, she lost all her strength and was only left crying in despair. He then slowly raised his hands and hugged her.


    His eyes reddened uncontrobly and his deep voice became even lower, with a barely noticeable hoarseness. Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan.


    He actually had a lot of things he wanted to say to su Wanwan, but when the words reached the tip of his tongue, they all turned into this apology.


    He had failed to protect her and their child. He vaguely remembered that night when he had seen the rough outline of the child in the ultrasound photo. He was already a small life, a small life that had fused with their blood, but in the end, he had turned into a pool of blood and disappeared from this world.


    The half-month agreement between them had already ended before a miracle could happen.


    Su Wanwan listened to PEI Munian¡¯s apology and felt that it was exceptionally funny. At that time, she begged him like that, put down all her pride and self-esteem, and put herself in the lowest and most humble position. She begged him to let go of his child, even if he had a trace of pity in his heart. However, he still ruthlessly pulled her hand away and signed the operation consent form. He was heartless and cold.


    And now, he was here to apologize to her?


    Su Wanwan was stung by these words. She suddenly reached out and pushed PEI Munian away. She red at him fiercely and angrily said, ¡± sorry? PEI Munian, you killed my child and now you¡¯re apologizing to me? what are you doing? Was he here to repent because he felt guilty? I¡¯m telling you, you can forget about being saved in this life, because you killed an innocent child with your own hands! Your hands are stained with that child¡¯s blood!¡±


    She had always known that he didn¡¯t love her and hated her, but that was a matter between them. He could take revenge on her as he pleased, but why did Qianqian have to drag her innocent child into this?


    Without any mercy, he shed the knife in his hand at the child!


    Would he really not be afraid, uneasy, or have nightmares when he thought of that child in his dreams at night?

 Chapter 401

    401 Give me back my life (1)


    PEI Munian staggered a few steps from su Wanwan¡¯s push before she barely managed to stand up.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words, word by word, entered his ears. His heart felt like it was being ruthlessly pricked by fine, dense needles. It hurt so much that his face turned slightly pale.


    He didn¡¯t feel pain for su Wanwan¡¯s words, but he felt pain for su Wanwan¡¯s pain at this moment.


    However, no matter how much pain he was in, he did not regret his choice at that time. He gave him a chance to do it all over again, and his choice was still to not want the child, only her!


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. She said word by word, ¡± Wanwan, I don¡¯t regret it.


    Don¡¯t regret


    That¡¯s right, how could he regret it? Her child was gone, and he hadpletely gotten rid of all future troubles. He didn¡¯t even have the time to start now, so how could he be repenting or afraid? She was really daydreaming.


    Su Wanwan suddenlyughed. At first, her voice was very soft. Then, herughter slowly became louder. In the end, it was almost a sharpugh. then what are you doing here now? Tough at me? Or are you waiting to see when I die?¡±


    Su Wanwanughed and two lines of tears flowed out. She raised her hand and wiped them away. Her ck eyes were still staring at him, as if she was going to stare through him. don¡¯t worry, you will get what you want soon. I can¡¯t bear to leave my baby alone. It¡¯s too lonely. I will go and apany him. I will go and apany him now.


    Su Wanwan said to herself and suddenly looked left and right. She saw a fruit knife on the other side of the table, next to the fruit te. A hint of determination shed in her eyes. As soon as her feetnded on the ground, she pounced over there.


    PEI Munian realized what she was going to do and kicked the table away before she could. Then, he stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around su Wanwan¡¯s waist. He took her into his arms and pressed her firmly in front of him. His voice sounded above her head, carrying a thick anger, ¡± su Wan, are you still going crazy? ¡±


    He was shocked and afraid. He had done so many things to let her live on and not to let her seek her own death.


    Now that the child was gone, she should take care of herself. Only when her body recovered could she undergo brain surgery and remove the blood clot in her head.


    Su Wanwan struggled in PEI Munian¡¯s arms. Her body was obviously weak, but at this moment, her strength was amazing. PEI Munian could only hold her even more tightly.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, you just want a child. We, ran ran, will have children in the future!¡±


    There will be children in the future, Yingluo.


    These few words slowly entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears. Her struggling movement paused for a moment, then, she struggled even more. PEI Munian was merciless and she actually broke free. However, at this moment, she also didn¡¯t have much strength. She took two steps back and fell on the bed, gasping for breath.


    As she panted, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, as if what he said was the biggest joke in the world.


    PEI Munian also knew that su Wanwan wouldn¡¯t believe his sudden words, but he still tried to continue, ¡± Wanwan, there¡¯s a blood clot in your head. Your condition is very serious, so you must have an operation. This child can¡¯t be kept in the first ce. Now that he¡¯s gone, it might be a good thing. If you want a child, we¡¯ll have as many children as you want after you¡¯ve recovered from the surgery, okay?¡±

 Chapter 402

    402 Give me back my life (2)


    When PEI Munian mentioned the blood clot, su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t think that he would know. However, in just a second, she understood.


    He had investigated her pregnancy before, so he should have known about the blood clot as well.


    It was just that the words he was saying now made her feel even more ridiculous.


    In order to exonerate herself, he was actually talking about the blood clot in her head? What right did he have to decide her life? Also, how many children did Yueyue want? Just how many?


    She only wanted this one, but he had ruthlessly aborted it, afraid of leaving behind future trouble. How could there be any other?


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and chuckled again. She raised her eyes. The bottom of her eyes was dark and deep, without the slightest ripple or emotion. Her lips moved and she said word by word, ¡± PEI Munian, what do you want to do this time? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and he didn¡¯t speak for a while. He should be saying that he didn¡¯t react to su Wanwan¡¯s sudden words.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s emotional breakdown slowly calmed down, leaving only a strange calmness. She looked at him for a few seconds and continued, ¡± Oh, I know. Are you trying to say that you love me and can¡¯t bear for me to die, so you want to abort my child and let me have the operation? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was soft and actually carried a little gentleness, but her eyes were extremely cold, as if tempered with a thousand years of ice, making people¡¯s hearts tremble fiercely.


    PEI Munian¡¯s throat was extremely dry. He clenched his fists unconsciously, took a deep breath, and said, ¡± Wanwan, it¡¯s true that Wanwan wants you to live well. I don¡¯t want to lose you.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    PEI Munian had just finished speaking when su Wanwan sneered. you don¡¯t want to lose me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan muttered and repeated PEI Munian¡¯s words several times. Her eyes gradually became moist uncontrobly.


    Such nice words.


    He said he didn¡¯t want to lose her.


    This was no less than when he had told her he loved her on the Ferris wheel.


    She had once been so moved, so happy, so happy, as if all the good things in the world had fallen on her. He had carried her to heaven, and then the next second, he had pushed her into hell without hesitation, and she had fallen into pieces.


    This kind of pain, when she thought about it now, was still so heart-wrenching and terrifying, but he wanted to do it a second time?


    ¡°PEI Munian, do you think I still believe you? My child is already gone, haven¡¯t you gotten enough revenge?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to be affected by PEI Munian anymore, but when she thought of her poor child, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions at all. Her voice suddenly rose and she red at PEI Munian, gritting her teeth. PEI Munian, get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you. I don¡¯t want to see you in this life!


    When she saw him, she was reminded of her child. That heart-wrenching scene kept reying in her mind. Her eyes were bloodshot. She hated him, hated him to the core!


    If she had the strength now, if she had enough strength, she would really rush over and fight him to the death to avenge her child!


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    PEI Munian still wanted to say something, but su Wanwan moaned in pain. Perhaps she was too excited and her headache started to act up again, so she couldn¡¯t sit still and fell forward!

 Chapter 403

    403 Give me back my life (3)


    PEI Munian was shocked. She didn¡¯t bother to speak and quickly stepped forward to support SU Wanwan¡¯s falling body. Then, she carried her up horizontally, put her on the bed, and quickly pressed the bed Bell.


    Even though su Wanwan¡¯s head was splitting, she was still unable to calm down. She kept pushing PEI Munian and telling him to get lost.


    Dr. Zhao and the nurse rushed over and wanted to examine su Wanwan, but she didn¡¯t cooperate at all. She was very agitated, ring at PEI Munian and screaming. The nurse tried to hold her down andfort her, but it was of no use.


    Seeing this, Dr. Zhao could only tactfully say to PEI Munian, ¡± Boss PEI, why don¡¯t you go out first? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands, which were hanging on both sides of her body, clenched tightly bit by bit. He looked at su Wanwan¡¯s face that was in despair and her eyes were full of sorrow and pain. A tear slowly condensed in his slightly red eyes, but before it fell, he closed them.


    PEI Munian did not say anything and turned to leave.


    Dr. Zhao injected a tranquilizer into su Wanwan. Su Wanwan slowly quieted down and then fell into a deep sleep. He let the nurse stay behind and take good care of her. If there was anything wrong with her, he would be informed immediately.


    The nurse nodded. yes, Dr. Zhao.


    When Dr. Zhao left, PEI Munian had not left yet. He was standing by the window, not moving at all. His tall figure was like a statue. The wallmp above his head shone down at an angle, elongating his reflection, which was filled with deep sadness and loneliness.


    Dr. Zhao¡¯s heart ached as he watched.


    He was the PEI family¡¯s exclusive doctor and had known PEI Munian for many years. He had always been strong and invincible, and nothing could shake him. However, because of miss su, Huahua exposed almost all of his weaknesses.


    Miss su had lost her child. She was sad, but he knew that PEI Munian was a thousand times, ten thousand times more sad than she was.


    He had been trying to find a result that would satisfy both sides, but who would have thought that su Wan would fall down on her own and cause the loss of the child?


    It could only be said that Yingluo was being yed by the heavens.


    Dr. Zhao sighed softly. He hesitated for a moment, but still walked forward.


    The two of them stood in silence for a while. PEI Munian moved her lips and a low and hoarse voice slowly came out of her throat. how is she? ¡±


    I¡¯ve given her a tranquilizer and she¡¯s asleep now. My assistant is watching over her, don¡¯t worry.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dr. Zhao looked at PEI Munian and said, ¡± do you want to go in and see her? ¡±


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly. there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m thest person she wants to see right now. I don¡¯t want her to be unhappy.


    ¡°She will understand your efforts.¡±


    Do you understand?


    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter even if he didn¡¯t understand. As long as she got better, as long as she lived, he could do whatever she wanted.


    ¡°When can she have the surgery?¡±


    Dr. Zhao¡¯s expression became serious. He thought for a moment and said, ¡± miss SU¡¯s body has already shown other symptoms. Her illness can not be dyed any longer. Of course, the sooner the better. It¡¯s just a mayfly.¡±


    Dr. Zhao paused for a moment and looked at PEI Munian helplessly before continuing, ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. The risks of the surgery are much higher than before, and Hanhan might have some side effects.

 Chapter 404

    404 Give me back my life (4)


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened and he turned around. His eyes were as sharp as an Eagle¡¯s as he stared at Dr. Zhao. His voice was deep and ruthless. this time, I want nothing to go wrong!


    he had already lost their child. he must not lose su wan again. no matter what the price was, he wanted her to be well!


    Dr. Zhao was stunned by PEI Munian¡¯s gaze and could not help but swallow his saliva. He took a deep breath to calm himself down before saying, ¡± boss PEI, you should know that there is no such thing as a perfect solution. I will definitely try my best, but the sess of the surgery will depend on miss su herself.


    miss SU¡¯s mental state is not very good because of her miscarriage. She even has the thought of seeking death. If she doesn¡¯t have the desire to live when she¡¯s on the operating table, it¡¯ll be very easy for her to be in trouble if something goes wrong. So, boss PEI, please think of a way to make miss su have the thought of living.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan was muddleheaded and unconscious for a few days before she finally regained consciousness.


    When the nurse saw her open her eyes, she seemed to be relieved. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Miss su, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Perhaps it was because she had slept for a long time, but her mind was still in a daze. She blinked a few times unconsciously, and her eyes gradually became clear. Then, her hand unconsciously touched her lower abdomen.


    When the nurse saw her reflective action, she couldn¡¯t help but feel some pity. She didn¡¯t dare to mention her sad story and only said carefully, ¡± miss su, you¡¯ve slept for a long time. Are you hungry? Do you need to drink or eat?¡±


    It was as if su Wanwan didn¡¯t hear her speak. Her hand kept gently stroking her stomach, as if her child was still there.


    The nurse had no choice but to say, ¡± miss su, my condolences. The child is gone, but you¡¯re still alive. You have to take care of your own health.


    Su Wanwan still didn¡¯t speak. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of fluctuation in her eyes, as if she had locked herself in her own world. She couldn¡¯t hear anything and couldn¡¯t see anything.


    The nurse couldn¡¯t persuade her and sighed helplessly. She thought that perhaps she had suffered too much and needed some time to recover. She would wait for her to recover first.


    Who knew that this wait, the nurse waited for a full day and night. Su Wanwan still didn¡¯t eat, drink, or sleep. She had been in a state of silence. Although she also refused to eat before, at that time, she was still angry, unlike now, where she hadpletely given up.


    The nurse knew that this was bad. She looked like she was about to have depression!


    As this thought shed past her mind, the nurse¡¯s heart turned cold. She quickly reported the situation to Dr. Zhao. The doctor called PEI Munian, and she rushed over overnight.


    When PEI Munian pushed open the door of the ward, the nurse was trying her best to persuade su Wanwan to drink water. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t react at all. She tried to pour the water into her mouth, but she didn¡¯t open her mouth at all. The water flowed down her chin and dripped onto her chest, wetting her clothes.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s lifeless appearance and her heart ached. But more than that, there was an inexplicable fear. He suddenly took a big step forward and snatched the ss of water from the nurse¡¯s hand. After he sat on the bed, his other hand directly pulled the sleeping su Wanwan up. His big palm held the back of her head, he looked up and took a sip of water, then covered her lips.


    When the two lips touched, he clearly felt su Wanwan¡¯s body cowering and resisting.

 Chapter 405

    405 Give me back my life (5)


    Su Wanwan still had a reaction to him. This point made PEI Munian¡¯s heart more or less calm.


    He didn¡¯t let su Wanwan avoid it. The tip of his tongue forced open her teeth and passed the water over. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t break free and was forced to drink a mouthful of water. She swallowed it unconsciously, struggled with both hands, and pushed PEI Munian away.


    She didn¡¯t say a word. She opened her eyes and red at him. She had be thinner, and her chin was sharper. There was no flesh on her face, making her eyes bigger. However, there was no life in them, like a Pearl stained with dust, gray and misty.


    PEI Munian suppressed the pain in her heart and looked at her. She said coldly, ¡± if you don¡¯t want me to continue feeding you this way, then you can drink and eat by yourself. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind doing it for you.


    Su Wanwan really didn¡¯t feel anything from the outside world now. She didn¡¯t feel hungry, didn¡¯t feel sleepy, and didn¡¯t feel anything. It was quiet, and only PEI Munian was enticed.


    As soon as he appeared, her world began to stir again. The pain of losing her child rushed towards her like a tidal wave, disrupting her calm and driving her anger.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s chest heaved up and down involuntarily, and her eyes turned red little by little. Her voice was hoarse as she roared at him, ¡± get lost, Yingluo, get lost!


    She didn¡¯t want to see him. She was in so much pain when she saw him, and she couldn¡¯t control herself!


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He took the food on the table, carried the te, and ced it in front of su Wanwan. He nced at her and said, ¡± eat the food, and then eat on time, sleep, recuperate, and undergo the operation. If you survive, I can no longer appear in front of you.


    When he said thest sentence, PEI Munian¡¯s voice suddenly turned hoarse. His hands clenched tightly, but in the end, he still finished his sentence word by word.


    He didn¡¯t dare to ask for anything more now, as long as she was willing to live, willing to live well.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Su Wanwan sneered, ¡± yes, only if I survive can you continue to take revenge on me and continue to torture me. But PEI Munian, don¡¯t even think about getting your wish this time. I¡¯ve said it before, if my child is gone, I won¡¯t live alone!


    PEI Munian slowly closed her eyes. After a while, he opened them again. His eyes were cold and his lips curled up, but there was no smile in them. His voice was cold and terrifying. since you know that I won¡¯t let you die so that I can continue to take revenge on you and torture you, do you think I will let you die so easily before I get tired of you? ¡±


    PEI Munian suddenly bent down and pinched su Wan¡¯s chin with his fingers, forcing her to raise her head. His cold eyes looked into her ck eyes and he said word by word, ¡± if you die, I will make your su family, your SU group, disappear with you!


    The light in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes froze and she panicked for a moment. However, the next second disappeared in a sh. She curved her lips and slowlyughed. PEI Munian, do you think Yueyue can still threaten me? If I die, I won¡¯t know anything, so why would I care about this? At most, when I see my parents, I¡¯ll say sorry to them. They love me so much, they won¡¯t me me for it. ¡±


    PEI Munian, I won¡¯t do the surgery. I want the blood clot to stay in my brain!

 Chapter 406

    406 Give me back my life (6)


    PEI Munian, I won¡¯t do the surgery. I want the blood clot to stay in my brain!


    She wanted to forget him. She wanted to forget himpletely. If there was a next life, she didn¡¯t want to meet him again. She didn¡¯t want to meet him again. She didn¡¯t want to fall in love with him again.


    The determination in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes and the ruthlessness in her words turned into an invisible knife and ruthlessly stabbed into PEI Munian¡¯s heart. PEI Munian froze in ce, the blood in her body seemed to have stopped, and her body suddenly became extremely cold.


    In front of su Wanwan, in front of the woman he deeply loved, he put on the fiercest and most vicious side, just to force her to be angry, to be unwilling, to have the desire to live. Even if she lived and hated him, it was better than her disappearing from this world.


    However, his bargaining chip had no effect on su Wanwan, who was bent on seeking death. The threat became a joke and he could not find a second bargaining chip.


    He was like a helpless child, trying hard to find a reason for her to live, no matter what it was!


    ¡°Su Wanwan, you¡¯re going to die like this, are you willing? Don¡¯t you like Gong Lingyu? You¡¯re just going to leave him like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do like him, but in my heart, he deserves a better woman. He will find a better woman in the future, so I can leave without worry.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand forcefully pried PEI Munian¡¯s hand away. She even curved her lips into a smile. PEI Munian, you can¡¯t stop a person who is bent on seeking death. I only hope that in my next life, I won¡¯t see you again!


    Love and hate always happened in an instant. She hated him as much as she once loved him, but the person she hated the most was himself.


    She hated herself for being so stubborn, hated herself for being delusional, and hated herself for being so full of herself.


    She really thought that as long as she kept wooing PEI Munian and telling her that she liked him and loved him, he would be able to feel her feelings and be moved by her.


    At that time, Grandpa had forced her to marry PEI Munian. How could she not have a glimmer of hope?


    On this Path of Blood and tears, she was actually willing because she was willing. She had no right to hate him. He was not wrong, he just did not love her.


    But her child did nothing wrong.


    She was the one in the wrong. She was the stubborn one. Why was her child the one receiving retribution?


    ¡°PEI Munian, get lost! Wanwan, get lost!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She raised her hand, pointed at the door, and shouted with all her strength, ¡± I don¡¯t want to see you, I don¡¯t want to see you!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s emotions suddenly broke down again, causing her head to hurt. She hugged her head and rolled around on the bed in pain. PEI Munian wanted to go forward but was stopped by the nurse. boss PEI, you should leave. Don¡¯t provoke miss su anymore.


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps stopped abruptly, and the tears in her eyes fell.


    The nurse went forward tofort su Wanwan. Su Wanwan leaned in her arms and cried her heart out. PEI Munian¡¯s body stiffened, she slowly turned around and walked out of the ward step by step.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s crying ruthlessly hit him, as if a big hand was tearing his heart apart. His hand clenched into a fist and smashed it against the wall.


    This was the first time she had ever teased him so much.


    He couldn¡¯t protect his child, Yingluo, and he couldn¡¯t protect his beloved woman, Yingluo.


    After a long time, he wiped his face hard, took out his phone, and made a call.

 Chapter 407

    407 Give me back my life (7)


    The phone rang a few times before the other side picked up. Then, Gong Lingyu¡¯s obviously surprised voice was heard. PEI Wanwan, PEI Munian? ¡±


    The rtionship between the two brothers had always been quite good, butter, because of su Wan, there was a gap between them and they had not been in contact for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect that he would call.


    Gong Lingyu paused for a moment and reacted quickly. His voice turned cold as he asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    He had witnessed su Wanwan¡¯s unhappy marriage and the main culprit was PEI Munian. He really couldn¡¯t treat her as amiably as before.


    PEI Munian did not mind Gong Lingyu¡¯s attitude. He was silent for a while before opening his mouth slowly. Lingyu, I have a favor to ask of you, Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan cried for a long time that day and couldn¡¯t calm down. PEI Munian stood outside the door, separated by the door, and heard the constant sobbing from inside. His hands that hung by his sides clenched tightly, and his eyes were wet.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan was unconscious for a few days again. She was in a daze when she felt someone walk to the bed and sit on the side. Then, a big warm hand covered her hand and held it little by little.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long, curly eyshes trembled and her consciousness suddenly became half awake. Who was it? PEI Munian again?


    She opened her eyes abruptly, wanting to see if PEI Munian was threatening her or making a fool of her. However, all she could see was a vast expanse of white. She tried her best to open her eyes wide and make her vision clearer, but no matter how hard she tried, her vision was still blurry and she could only see a vague outline of everything.


    Could she not see again?


    There was a moment of panic in su Wanwan¡¯s heart, but she quickly calmed down. She didn¡¯t care about her illness, so how could she care if she could see or not?


    It¡¯s better that he can¡¯t see her. That way, she won¡¯t have to see PEI Munian again and won¡¯t have to suffer and be sad because of him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand moved, wanting to pull her hand back, but a familiar voice suddenly rang in her ear. Wanwan, you¡¯re awake? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that wanted to pull away suddenly stopped. She turned her head in surprise and looked at the source of the voice. Although she couldn¡¯t see the face of the person in front of her clearly and only had an approximate figure, she could still clearly recognize his voice.


    ¡°lingn, ling yu?¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand held su Wanwan¡¯s hand even tighter. His voice was full of heartache and worry. Wanwan, Didn¡¯t I tell you to take good care of yourself? How did you get yourself into this state?¡±


    Ever since he sent su Wan back to the hotel that day, he could no longer contact her. At first, he called her phone, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Later, he couldn¡¯t get through to her phone, andter, it became an empty number.


    He had gone to the hotel to look for her, to the SU family¡¯s business, to the SU residence, and even to PEI Munian¡¯s Vi to look for her, but to no avail. He had also tried to find out where she had gone, but there was no clue at all.


    He never thought that when he met su Wanwan again, she would look so Haggard and disheveled. Her whole person was like a wilted flower, without a trace of vitality and lifeless.


    Su Wanwan acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him and only asked in surprise, ¡± Lingyu, Yingluo, why are you here? ¡±


    Besides PEI Munian, who was scheming, no one should know that she was here, Yingluo.

 Chapter 408

    408 Give me back my life (8)


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s lips quivered slightly. His voice was low and gentle. Wanwan, those who want to know will naturally know.


    I know you, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and the corners of her lips rose slightly. This was the first time she smiled in these days and her heart was filled with warmth.


    In this world, she at least had a friend who truly cared for her.


    ¡°Lingyu, thank you.¡±


    Thank you, Yingluo.


    Gong Lingyu looked at the faint smile on su Wanwan¡¯s pale face. His heart ached. Su Wanwan was always polite, distant, and polite to him.


    Every time he saw her lose control of her emotions, be it joy or sorrow, it was all because of one man.


    He was confident that he could give her happiness and make her happy for the rest of her life. However, Yingluo never gave him a chance, not even a hint.


    gong lingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with a trace of sadness, but he suppressed it forcefully.


    It didn¡¯t matter. He still had a chance. Wasn¡¯t it his chance now?


    Gong Lingyu took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in his heart. He smiled and tried his best to speak as gently as possible. Wanwan, I¡¯m very sorry. I only found you sote and caused you to suffer all that hurt. But from now on, I¡¯ll always be by your side and I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again. So, Qianqian, Wanwan, don¡¯t give up on yourself. Take care of your body and ept the surgery, okay? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s appearance here, su Wanwan could already guess his purpose foring here, so she wasn¡¯t surprised when he said this.


    Su Wanwan was silent. She slowly pulled her hand back and closed her eyes.


    Even though she had lost her child for many days, she still could not ept the fact that such a life had just disappeared like that every time she thought about it. She tried her best to keep him, but when she reached out to grab him, she could not grab anything.


    She closed her eyes and could almost hear the child¡¯s cries lingering in her ears. They were like vines, wrapping around her heart and strangling her neck. She was in so much pain and so sad. She really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, Yingluo.


    Lingyu, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t take it anymore, Yingluo.


    All this time, she had been working too hard. In the past, she had held on for the SU family and her grandfather. She had almost pushed herself to the limit. It was not easy for her to have this child. She thought that she finally had hope in her life, but it was taken away by force.


    When she lost her child, she also lost all her courage. She had held on for long enough, and she was really tired.


    She wasn¡¯t crying, but herints were more piercing than her tears.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden. This woman in front of him should have been very, very happy. She shouldn¡¯t be lying on the bed so sickly, nor should she be so passive as to let her illness take her life away.


    Wanwan, I know that it¡¯s very painful for you to lose your child, but the dead are gone. You can¡¯t always wallow in sorrow. I don¡¯t think the baby would want to see you like this. Also, think about your grandfather, think about your sister, think about me, think about all the people who care about you. If you give up on yourself like this, what will happen to your grandfather? What about your sister? What about my Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Yingluo, sorry, Yingluo.¡± Big tears fell down. Su Wanwan¡¯s hand clutched her heart hard, as if she was extremely ufortable.

 Chapter 409

    409 Give me back my life (9)


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about it. It was because she had been thinking about it all this time that she had been holding on. She had clenched her teeth and persevered. But now, she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was really too painful. Could she be selfish for once? Can Yingying not think about anything?


    Su Wanwan seemed to be in extreme pain. Her pale face was stained with pain and slightly twisted. Her head also seemed to be in pain. Her hand couldn¡¯t help but cover her head and her whole body trembled in pain.


    Gong Lingyu was stunned by her reaction. He was shocked for a second before he reacted and quickly reached out to help her. Wanwan, how are you? ¡± Where does it hurt?¡±


    Her head ached, but her heart ached even more. The pain on her body was not even one-ten-thousandth of the pain in her heart.


    In this world, the most painful and torturous thing was not a physical illness, but a mental illness. She was already beyond cure, but he still wanted her to struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand had been pressing on her heart, pressing it firmly. She wanted to ease the pain a little. She didn¡¯t want to be in so much pain, but it had no effect at all.


    Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t know what to do at all. His voice was trembling and full of panic. Wanwan, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll call the doctor over. Don¡¯t be afraid of Wanwan.


    Gong Lingyu called the doctor over. The doctor quickly examined su Wanwan and then injected her with a tranquilizer. Gong Lingyu stood at the side and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s painful appearance. His heart felt like it was burning on fire and was extremely tormented.


    Su Wanwan slowly calmed down andid there. If it wasn¡¯t for the slight rise and fall of her chest, he would have thought that she had fallen into a deep sleep and would never wake up again.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn moist.


    He finally understood why Pei Munian called him and asked him toe. He would try his best to give su Wanwan a chance to live, right?


    Perhaps, there was only onest way left now. Even if Wanwan didn¡¯t want to use this method at all, because he didn¡¯t want to ept PEI Munian¡¯s favor and didn¡¯t want him to have any ties with su Wanwan. He wanted to use his own strength to save su Wan, but at this moment, he had no choice.


    Gong Lingyu stood stiffly, his eyes struggling and hesitating. When he saw su Wan¡¯s pale face and empty eyes, he still opened his mouth and said word by word, ¡± Wanwan, you can¡¯t die. You still owe me one thing, and you must pay it back!


    Su Wanwan moved her stiff eyes and looked at him in a daze. Her eyes were stunned and puzzled.


    Gong Lingyu sat down beside her again and put his hands on her shoulders. His dark eyes stared into hers and he continued in a deep voice, ¡± do you still remember? Ten percent of the SU group¡¯s shares in exchange for one of your conditions.¡±


    Shares?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lifeless eyes had an extremely tiny trace of light. Her red lips moved with difficulty and her voice was extremely hoarse, ¡± your Huahua is, is it you? That, that Mr. W, is that you?¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s hands clenched unconsciously, and his eyes flickered a little, but it was gone in a sh. He nodded firmly. yes, I¡¯m that Mr. W. I didn¡¯t reveal my identity at that time because I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t ept my help, so I transferred the shares to you in that way. Wanwan, I spent all my money to buy that 10% of shares. If you die like this, no one will take care of SU group. SU group will definitely go bankrupt, and I¡¯ll go bankrupt with it. Can you bear to see me lose everything?¡±

 Chapter 410

    410 Give me back my life (10)


    Is Mr. W Gong Lingyu?


    Su Wanwan was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe it, but she also felt that it was reasonable. At that time, she secretly guessed who this Mr. W was. After all, he was helping her almost unconditionally, so he should be an acquaintance. Among her acquaintances, the only person who could take out such arge sum of money seemed to be Gong Lingyu.


    However, Wanwan also knew that Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t have that much money himself. Most of his money was in his parents ¡®hands, and it was impossible for his parents to fork out the money to buy the SU group¡¯s shares, so she didn¡¯t think it could be him.


    So, it was really him. He had been silently giving for her, but he had never asked her for anything in return.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart was warm, but she felt even more guilty. He was so good to her, and she couldn¡¯t repay him in anything.


    ¡°Lingyu teased you, but I¡¯m really teased by you.¡±


    Gong Lingyu seemed to know what she was going to say and cut her off. Wanwan, you know that I never need your thanks or your guilt for anything I¡¯ve done to you. But now, Wanwan, I want your thanks and your guilt. If you really want to thank me and feel guilty, then you can¡¯t die. You have to live well and manage the SU group well. That way, I won¡¯t lose everything. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go bankrupt. I¡¯m probably the next one tomit suicide.¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯sst sentence was deliberatelyced with ridicule, but his words were serious. Wanwan, I¡¯m going to ask you for my return now. I used that 10% of shares to save the SU group, so give me back my life.


    ¨C


    Gong Lingyu walked out of the ward. PEI Munian was standing at the door, leaning against the wall, not moving. No one knew how long she had stood there.


    Gong Lingyu raised his eyes and looked at him. PEI Munian also looked at him, her eyes calm and unfathomable. Not a single trace of emotion could be detected. He suddenly sneered, his eyes filled with grief and indignation. He clenched his fists tightly, raised his hand, and hit PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian did not Dodge. She stood still on the spot and let Gong Lingyu¡¯s fistnd on her face.


    Gong Lingyu did not show any mercy at all. He used almost all his strength and PEI Munian¡¯s face was smacked to the side. Her body was slightly bent and there was blood at the corner of her lips that slowly trickled out.


    After Gong Lingyu¡¯s punchnded, his hands clutched PEI Munian¡¯spels tightly. His ck eyes red at her. Anger, disappointment, heartache for su Wan, all his emotions mixed together and melted into endless anger.


    PEI Munian, since you can¡¯t give Wanwan happiness, you shouldn¡¯t have married her in the first ce. Look at how much she¡¯s been tortured by you now. If anything really happens to her, I won¡¯t let you off!


    He had a thousand, ten thousand regrets. There was no moment that he regretted more than now. He regretted why he let go of su Wan¡¯s hand back then. He regretted that he let su Wanwan marry PEI Munian!


    PEI Munian did not have much of a reaction to Gong Lingyu¡¯s anger. He only looked at him steadily, his thin lips moving slightly. In an extremely low voice, he asked, ¡± did she agree? ¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Gong Lingyu was even more furious. PEI Munian, what are you doing? A p and then a sweet date? If you really cared about Wanwan, you wouldn¡¯t have forced her to this point!¡±

 Chapter 411

    411 Trying to be together (1)


    PEI Munian leaned against the wall and listened to Gong Lingyu¡¯s angry words. Her eyes were slightly dazed.


    Sometimes, caring too much would be a kind of hurt. Love but not being able to get it, love but resentment, love would be a sharp weapon that would hurt others and oneself.


    If he¡¯d known earlier, if he¡¯d known about Wanwan, he would¡¯ve rather kept looking at her from afar than greedily get close to her and greedily want her to love him.


    He still asked stubbornly, ¡± did she agree to the operation? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu really felt that PEI Munian was ridiculous and couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. He didn¡¯t love su Wanwan, so he forced her to this dead end. But now, he would do everything he could to let him pretend to be Mr. W and be a good person in front of su Wan. He also wanted to make su Wan agree to the operation and live on. Was it because of guilt? Or does ran ran also love su Wanwan?


    However, he didn¡¯t want to know the answer. In his opinion, he was no longer worthy of su Wanwan¡¯s love for him. He also didn¡¯t have the right to apany su Wanwan.


    Gong Lingyu took a deep breath and said in a low and sharp voice, ¡± she agreed, but Yingluo said she doesn¡¯t want to see you, whether before or after the operation. If you still have a little conscience, then please don¡¯t appear in front of her again! Next, I¡¯ll be apanying her, apanying her for checkups, operations, and recovery!¡±


    ¡°I can choose not to appear in front of her.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up slightly, her eyes deste. but I have to be with her during the examination before the operation.


    He would not leave her side until he was sure that she was absolutely safe.


    ¡°You,¡±


    don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t see anymore. She won¡¯t know if the person by her side is you or me.


    Gong Lingyu was so angry that heughed. why should I help you? ¡±


    Now, he couldn¡¯t wait for PEI Munian to stay far away from su Wanwan, the further the better.


    This time, he came to persuade su Wanwan not because of his request, but only because of su Wanwan.


    Suddenly, Gong Lingyu thought of something and his eyes narrowed. He slowly let go of PEI Munian¡¯s cor and took two steps back. He looked at her and said word by word, ¡± I can help you, but I want something!


    ¨C


    PEI Munian began to apany su Wanwan to do various examinations under Gong Lingyu¡¯s identity. Su Wan¡¯s illness had been dragged on for too long. The blood clot had expanded andpressed many important nerves. The risk of surgery was too high, so the doctor temporarily adopted other treatment to see if there was any hope of making the blood clot shrink a little before surgery.


    Some of these treatments were very painful, especially some injections. Every time su Wanwan got an injection, that kind of pain was really like thousands of ants gnawing on your body. It was extremely painful.


    Su Wanwan was in so much pain that she bit her lower lip hard. However, the next second, PEI Munian was worried that she would bite herself and he wanted to open her mouth. Su Wanwan was in too much pain at that time and was in a daze. She bit whatever she caught and bit his hand just like that, biting it hard.


    PEI Munian let out a muffled groan. However, he did not pull his hand back and allowed her to bite him. After that, he did not make a sound.


    After the treatment, the pain wasn¡¯t so strong. Su Wanwan¡¯s consciousness slowly recovered, and then she felt the tip of her tongue taste a strong fishy smell.


    Su Wanwan quickly let go, her voice weak and apologetic, ¡± s-sorry.

 Chapter 412

    412 Trying to be together (2)


    The man didn¡¯t speak, as if he was in extreme pain and hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Su Wanwan worriedly reached out her hand to him. Lingyu, you, are you okay? ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t see clearly and could only grope with force. Her hand touched the man¡¯s hand, touched the back of his hand. The teeth marks she had bitten were still stained with sticky blood. The guilt in su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly rushed up and her nose also became sour. you, why didn¡¯t you hide? it hurts, right? ¡±


    She touched the bite mark. It was so deep that it showed how hard she had bitten it.


    PEI Munian still did not say anything. He raised a hand and stroked her head gently, as if telling her that he was fine and not to worry.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes still couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    Gong Lingyu had been by her side all this time. Even though he didn¡¯t speak much, he was always by her side and was her most determined support.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t reciprocate Gong Lingyu¡¯s feelings and shouldn¡¯t let him apany her like this. However, Yingluo was too fragile right now and couldn¡¯t support herself to go on. She needed this kind ofpany, even if it was selfish.


    If only the person she fell in love with back then was Gong Lingyu. If she loved him, she would be very happy, right?


    Could she continue to fall in love with another person?


    If she could, she really wished that she could fall in love with the man beside her, who silently apanied and protected her.


    ¨C


    The days of treatment were extremely painful. There were a few times when su Wanwan almost couldn¡¯t bear it. However, every time she was in extreme pain, PEI Munian would always hold her in his arms and hold her tightly. He used his embrace to give her strength.


    Because of the treatment, su Wanwan¡¯s hair fell day by day. Her originally thick and ck hair gradually became lusterless and sparse. Even if su Wanwan couldn¡¯t see now, every time she touched her hair, she would pull a lot of it. Her mood was already depressed and now it was even worse.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was low, revealing powerlessness and sadness. Lingyu, am I very ugly now? ¡±


    PEI Munian was sitting at the side peeling an Apple for her. When she heard her voice, she paused and looked up.


    The SU Wan in front of him was pale, without any color, her eyes were lifeless, her hair was sparse, and her figure was even thinner. Wrapped in that big hospital gown, there was indeed no beauty to speak of.


    However, in his eyes, no matter when and where, she would always be the most beautiful.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re beautiful. You¡¯ve always been beautiful.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice was very low and hoarse, as if she was speaking with gravel in her mouth.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown. Lingyu, haven¡¯t you recovered from your cold? Your voice is like this, don¡¯t just care about me, go see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a lookter.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to remember, don¡¯t forget that your cold has been dragging on for a long time.¡±


    PEI Munian still reached out and gently stroked su Wanwan¡¯s head.


    Su Wanwan realized that she gradually fell in love with Gong Lingyu¡¯s actions. It wasforting, intimate, and made people¡¯s hearts involuntarily calm down.


    Su Wanwan thought about what he said just now. you¡¯re very beautiful.


    Even though she knew that he must be consoling her, her heart still felt sweet.


    Sometimes, a friend in need was a friend indeed. Perhaps it was because she had been in so much pain during this period of time that she had developed a mentality of dependence and attachment. Now, she was really a little dependent on him.

 Chapter 413

    413 Trying to be together (3)


    His every action and every simple sentence could make her feel happy and satisfied.


    Su Wanwan turned her face to the side and faced the window. She was no longer able to see the blue sky and white clouds, to see everything beautiful in this world.


    During this period, the results of her treatment were not ideal. The blood clot in her head was not as good as expected, so the doctor decided not to continue the treatment, but to have surgery directly. The operation was set for the next morning.


    Even though no one told her about her condition, she could feel that she was in a very bad state. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able toe down once Hanhan was on the operating table.


    Su Wanwan suddenly opened her red lips slightly, her voice carrying a little desire, ¡± Lingyu, let¡¯s go out and y today.


    She didn¡¯t know what her fate would be. If her life really ended tomorrow, she wanted to feel the light, warmth, and air of this world for thest time in her life. It would make her life worth it.


    PEI Munian was slightly surprised and rejected her decisively. Wanwan, you¡¯re going for surgery tomorrow. You must rest well today. You still have to do a checkupter.


    Su Wanwan turned her head. She looked at the blurry figure in front of her and lowered her voice. it¡¯s because I have to have an operation tomorrow, so I only have today left, in case something happens.


    Before su Wanwan could finish her words, PEI Munian had already realized what she was going to say. He interrupted her without hesitation, ¡± there are no ¡®what if¡¯s. Tomorrow¡¯s surgery will definitely be sessful. You will definitely be well. If you want to go and y, after your surgery and recovery, I will apany you wherever you want to go.


    PEI Munian¡¯s tone was a little rushed, a little repressed, and a little angry. He had never liked her to say negative things.


    Su Wanwan chuckled softly.


    His concern really made her feel exceptionally warm. Furthermore, she always felt that there were traces of difference when he was by her side. In the past, when she was with Gong Lingyu, she was more or less restrained and kept a distance from him. But now that Wanwan was by his side, she felt at ease and natural. She felt that Wanwan and the others should be together.


    She also wanted to listen to him. She had been very obedient all this time, but this time, she wanted to be willful.


    Lingyu, nothing is definite or absolute. If something really happens to Yingluo, I don¡¯t want to leave with regrets. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t go out to y, but can you take me to a ce? I¡¯ll be back soon. It¡¯ll be quick.


    As su Wanwan spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his arm and gently pull his clothes. okay? ¡±


    The man lowered his eyes and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s slender Jade-like hands. Her soft voice kept ringing in his ear, pleading. His heart wavered uncontrobly.


    He knew that he shouldn¡¯t, that he couldn¡¯t, but he still wanted to satisfy her. He wanted her to smile.


    an hour. We¡¯ll only be there for an hour. We¡¯ll be back after that.


    Su Wanwan immediately smiled. okay, just an hour.


    ¨C


    He didn¡¯t expect that the ce su Wanwan wanted toe to was actually the church.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise and puzzlement. Was the church her regret? Why?


    PEI Munian carried su Wanwan out of the car. After su Wanwannded, she couldn¡¯t wait to ask him to take her to the church.

 Chapter 414

    414 Try to be together (4)


    PEI Munian suppressed the doubts in her heart and held her hand as they walked into the church.


    At this moment, the church was empty and extremely quiet. Only the sound of their footsteps echoed in therge church.


    They stopped in front of Jesus. PEI Munian turned her face and looked at su Wanwan. His ck eyes stared at her face for a few seconds before he said in a low voice, ¡± Wanwan, why did Wanwan want toe here? ¡±


    Why do you want toe here?


    Su Wanwan raised her head. The statue of Jesus in front of her was blurry and only had a rough outline. She curved her lips, put her hands together in front of her and closed her eyes.


    She came here because Yingluo had a regret.


    She didn¡¯t want this regret to remain in her life. She wanted an end to it.


    Su Wanwan prayed silently for a few minutes and opened her eyes again. She didn¡¯t answer PEI Munian¡¯s question and only said softly, ¡± Lingyu, five minutes. Can you stand quietly beside me for five minutes? ¡±


    ¡°Wanwan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be done in five minutes.¡±


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t know what su Wanwan wanted to do, but no matter what she wanted to do, not to mention five minutes, he could give her a lifetime.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan smiled.


    Her hand groped around and held PEI Munian¡¯s hand, their fingers intertwined.


    She closed her eyes again and imagined the man beside her as PEI Munian, the only person she had loved and hated deeply in her life.


    He owed her a wedding, and he owed her a ¡®I do¡¯.


    She knew that her obsession wasughable, and she knew that this farewell ceremony was even moreughable. However, she could only truly let go if there were no more regrets in Yingluo¡¯s heart.


    If she really couldn¡¯t wake up tomorrow, at least in this life of hers, she had bravely loved, chased, suffered, and hurt. She didn¡¯t live in vain.


    When she saw her baby, she could even tell him that her mother did not let her down for her love. She was brave from the beginning to the end.


    It was as if the wedding march really rang in su Wanwan¡¯s ears. She held PEI Munian¡¯s hand and slowly walked in from the other side of the red carpet. The guests looked at her with a smile. There were her parents, grandfather, sister, PEI Munian¡¯s parents, and her rtives and friends. Everyone was blessing them.


    She looked at PEI Munian. That handsome face was the same as the young man in white when she first met him. His every frown, every smile, and every move he made on the high tform was the most fatal poison in her life.


    They stood in front of Jesus and made a solemn oath.


    I, PEI Munian, am willing to take su Wanwan as my wife. Whether rich or poor, healthy or ill, I love her and respect her. Even death can not separate us.


    ¡°I, su Wanwan, am willing to marry PEI Munian as my husband. Whether rich or poor, healthy or sick, I love him and respect him. Even death can not separate us.¡±


    ¨C


    It was night.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her headache or because of tomorrow¡¯s operation, but su Wan fell asleep and suddenly woke up from her dream. Her hand moved slightly and actually touched an arm, as if someone was sleeping on the bed.


    Su Wanwan was a little surprised, but then she understood. This should be Gong Lingyu.


    She had already asked him to go back, but she didn¡¯t expect him to stay here.


    The corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips unconsciously raised. She turned her face to the side and faced Gong Lingyu. The ward was very dark, with only the moonlight pouring in through the window. She didn¡¯t know why, but her eyes were not as blurry as before, and she could vaguely see the light.

 Chapter 415

    415 Try to be together (5)


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but blink a few times. Her vision was indeed a little clearer than before. She subconsciously looked at Gong Lingyu beside her. He was sleeping on his stomach with his hands crossed in front of him, his head resting on his hands, and his face buried in his arms.


    So this was how Yueyue stayed by her side every night?


    This was so hard!


    However, he had never said that he was tired in front of her.


    She tried her best to open her eyes wide and take a good look at him. However, as she looked at him, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. The figure in front of her looked like Gong Lingyu, but he didn¡¯t look like Gong Lingyu. Instead, he looked more like PEI Munian.


    No, it was impossible. How could PEI Munian guard her like this? He had already aborted her child, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about her anymore. At most, if she died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue taking revenge on her.


    The man beside her suddenly moved. His head slowly turned and turned towards su Wanwan. Su Wanwan still subconsciously looked over, but before she could see clearly, her vision blurred again.


    Su Wanwan was a little unwilling, but she was helpless.


    However, she knew very well that this person could not be PEI Munian. In the past, she had too many fantasies and was too stubborn, which was why she was hurt all over.


    Her lowly love with her had officiallye to an end. She would not let herself fall into that ridiculous self-righteous love again. The pain of losing her child was enough for her to learn her lesson.


    A low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Wanwan? Why are you awake?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind was pulled back by this voice. Sheposed herself and replied: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I wake you?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± The man replied indifferently, then continued worriedly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t sleep? Is your head hurting again?¡±


    As he spoke, su Wanwan heard a rustling sound. It seemed like he stood up, then bent down, reached out, and gently stroked her forehead. Where does it hurt? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart was suddenly touched at this moment.


    she couldn¡¯t tell if her heart was really touched or if she was just trying to avoid letting her imagination run wild, but her hand suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s hand and held it tightly.


    PEI Munian was shocked by her sudden action. Wanwan? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s pearly white teeth gently bit her lower lip. She took a deep breath and then slowly opened her mouth, ¡± Lingyu, I have something Jue Jue wants to say to you.


    Without waiting for him to answer, su Wanwan continued, ¡± I¡¯m going to have an operation tomorrow. I know that the risk of this operation is very high. Maybe I¡¯ll regret it. If I¡¯m really unlucky and can¡¯t survive, please don¡¯t tell my grandfather or sister. Just say that I went on a trip. I traveled all over the world and the return date is uncertain. I¡¯m very good. Tell them not to miss me.


    if possible, I hope you can help take care of Grandpa. He¡¯s old and sick. Although he doesn¡¯t like me, please tell him that I still love him. Also, I don¡¯t think Grandpa can manage the SU group anymore. Please help me get rid of it and Exchange it for some money so that Grandpa can enjoy his old age. Oh, right, I still owe my sister a lot of money. Help me return it to her and tell her that I love her very much too.


    also, Qianqian, please help my child erect a monument. If I die, please bury us together.

 Chapter 416

    416 Trying to be together (6)


    Su Wanwan felt that her hand was suddenly held back. His strength was very strong and she felt a little pain from the grip, making her voice stop abruptly.


    Perhaps it was because it waste at night, but she felt that Gong Lingyu¡¯s voice was even deeper and hoarser. Wanwan, don¡¯t say anymore. These things won¡¯t happen. You¡¯ll definitely live well.


    Su Wanwanughed. Lingyu, I have to say it because I might not have the chance to say it again.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Gong Lingyu berated, not hiding his anger at all in his voice.


    Su Wanwan paused for a moment. She wanted to smile, but tears gushed out. She really didn¡¯t expect that when her life was about to be counted down, the person apanying her wasn¡¯t PEI Munian, who she had always missed and wanted to grow old with, but Gong Lingyu, who had always been silently giving for her.


    Over the past few days, she was touched by Gong Lingyu. Just now, her heart was touched for a moment, which gave her a trace of courage to pursue love again.


    Su Wanwan sniffed hard and suppressed the sourness in her heart. She said in a hoarse voice, word by word, ¡± Lingyu, if ran ran, if I¡¯m lucky, if my operation is sessful and I survive, let¡¯s try ran ran to be together.


    If she could survive, if the heavens were willing to give her a new life, she would not repeat the same mistakes, not be entangled in the past, and not have that extravagant and hopeless dream again.


    She was willing to let go of him and give him a chance to hold hands with someone who loved her.


    All the blood in PEI Munian¡¯s body seemed to have frozen at this moment. His body turned cold bit by bit as if he was in an ice cave.


    He knew that su Wanwan liked Gong Lingyu. She had also told him again and again how much she liked Gong Lingyu.


    However, when she risked her life to protect their child, when she moved into the apartment alone to recuperate, when she didn¡¯t contact Gong Lingyu for such a long time, his heart still couldn¡¯t help but give birth to wisps of hope.


    Perhaps, su Wanwan¡¯s im that she liked Gong Lingyu was just an excuse. She just wanted to provoke him and an excuse to divorce him.


    So it¡¯s not like this, Yingluo.


    She did like Gong Lingyu in her heart. She could still like and love someone.


    It was just that her love and affection could be given to the child and Gong Lingyu, but not to him, PEI Munian.


    ¡°C-can I?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t answer for a long time. Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy. Did she misunderstand? Gong Lingyu had only been taking care of her like this out of friendship?


    If that was the case, then she would take back what she had just said. It was not a bad thing for them to still be friends. Gong Lingyu indeed deserved a better girl.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s careful appearance. She was nervous and looking forward to it. The image of her praying with her eyes closed in front of Jesus in the morning appeared in his mind. At that time, her face suddenly bloomed with splendor, adding a bit of color to her haggardness. That was a color he had not seen for a long time.


    At that time, he was wondering what she was praying for. Perhaps, she was praying for her rtionship with Gong Lingyu?


    If it¡¯s Yingluo, if it¡¯s Yingluo


    PEI Munian closed her eyes in pain. As long as she was happy and alive, would he be able to let go and let them be together?

 Chapter 417

    417 The happiness that was stolen (1)


    PEI Munian also knew that it was no longer up to him to decide whether he would let her go or not. In the world of love, no one who was powerful would have the advantage. He had forcefully trapped su Wanwan for so long and in the end, he only hurt her. So, he should learn to let go.


    However, the word ¡®good¡¯ was stuck in her throat and she could not spit it out.


    He opened his mouth, but no sound came out. After a long time, he replied as if he was escaping from something, ¡± I¡¯ll answer you when the surgery is over.


    so, Wanwan, you must live. Live to hear my answer.


    ¨C


    The next day, su Wanwan entered the operating room on time.


    Before that, the doctor brought over the operation consent form again for PEI Munian to sign.


    That thin piece of paper had once determined his child¡¯s life. He seemed to be able to see that piece of paper now, stained with bright red blood.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands started to tremble uncontrobly.


    He signed this name. This time, the life of the woman he loved deeply was decided. If anything went wrong, that woman, the woman who had left a deep mark in his life, would die with this signature.


    The doctor handed the pen to him. When he was handing it over, he couldn¡¯t hold the pen steadily and it fell to the ground with a bang.


    Seeing PEI Munian in this state, Dr. Zhao could not help but sigh softly. He bent down and picked up the pen before stuffing it back into her hands. boss PEI, we will definitely do our best. No matter what, we will save miss SU¡¯s life.


    As for the other side effects, he didn¡¯t think he needed to worry. As long as su Wanwan could survive, PEI Munian would definitely do everything she could to help her recover.


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and finally stopped her trembling. He held the pen and quickly signed his name on the signature area. When he wrote thest stroke, he used a lot of strength, as if he had spent all the courage in his life to make this bet!


    Dr. Zhao, I¡¯m begging you. You have to protect her, ¡± he pleaded in a low voice.


    Begging.


    Dr. Zhao was so shocked that he could not believe his ears.


    He thought that in PEI Munian¡¯s life, the word ¡°beg¡± would not appear. However, for su Wanwan, he begged him.


    This was probably the most fragile sincerity of this proud Son of Heaven.


    Su Wanwan was so fortunate. She hoped that the heavens could really pity this pair of lovers and protect su Wanwan to get through the difficulties.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan¡¯s surgery took a long time. PEI Munian didn¡¯t know exactly how long it was because every minute and every second he waited outside the operating room felt like a century.


    The operating room¡¯s door opened and closed a few times as the nurses rushed in and out. PEI Munian¡¯s heart sank rapidly to the bottom when she saw the serious and tense expressions on their faces.


    Su Wanwan, she can¡¯t die. He still hasn¡¯t told her the answer to her question. He still hasn¡¯t thought clearly about it. Can he let go and fulfill her wish? he still hasn¡¯t told her how much he loves her. How can she die? she must not die!


    Su Wanwan, if you dare to die, I will never let you go!


    After an unknown period of time, the light to the operating room finally went out. The door slowly opened, and Dr. Zhao took off his mask as he walked out.

 Chapter 418

    418 The happiness that was stolen (2)


    PEI Munian raised her head slowly, her dark eyes staring straight at Dr. Zhao. They were so deep and dark that Dr. Zhao could even see slight trembling in them. He knew that he was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    Dr. Zhao looked at him for a few seconds and slowly said, ¡± during the operation, miss SU¡¯s heart stopped beating for a while. After we rescued her, the blood clot has been removed. She is now out of danger for the time being. However, whether she can wake up or not will depend on herself.


    Whether she could wake up or not was up to her.


    PEI Munian looked at him in a daze, as if she did not understand what he said.


    Dr. Zhao sighed. boss PEI, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Miss SU¡¯s will to live is very strong. She might wake up soon.


    Perhaps.


    In this world, the most terrifying thing was the uncertainties. This was because it could give people infinite hope, but it could also ruthlessly crush that hope.


    He did not want to hear the word ¡®maybe¡¯ at all.


    ¡°I want a definite answer. I want her to wake up!¡±


    Dr. Zhao looked at the tall and strong body in front of him, but it was so fragile. If he could, he wanted to give him a definite answer, but unfortunately, he was just a doctor, not a God.


    boss PEI, the next 72 hours will be crucial. She¡¯s most likely to wake up during this time. If she doesn¡¯t, then let¡¯s talk about Wanwan.


    Dr. Zhao didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his meaning was clear.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan was sent to the intensive care unit. PEI Munian put on a dust-proof suit and walked in.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body was attached with all kinds of instruments. That cold voice rang and echoed in the ward.


    PEI Munian sat on the chair by the bed. He reached out and slowly covered su Wanwan¡¯s hand. He clenched it bit by bit. His hand was even colder than su Wanwan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    PEI Munian opened her mouth hoarsely. He originally had so many things to say to her, but at this moment, he could only call out her name. His voice was so low and deep, afraid that if he spoke loudly, she would be frightened by him and disappear before his eyes.


    He had never regretted anything in his life. He thought that he would never regret what he had done, but now, he knew that he had always regretted it.


    He regretted that three years ago, under her cold words and ridicule, he left in anger. He regretted that three yearster, when he met her again, he didn¡¯t follow his heart and go up to give her a hug. What he regretted the most was that Huahua clearly had the opportunity in this life to hold hands with su Wanwan, but he chose to take cruel revenge.


    Greed was like a snake swallowing an elephant.


    At first, he thought that it was enough for him to have her, even if she didn¡¯t love him. But when he really had her, he couldn¡¯t help but want her heart. Then, he used the stupidest and stupidest way to finally push the person he loved further and further away.


    ¡°Wanwan, the greatest misfortune in your life was meeting me, right? I¡¯ve always been unwilling to admit this fact. I thought that if I didn¡¯t admit it, it wouldn¡¯t exist. That way, I could continue to deceive myself and others.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, do you still remember? You said you wanted to try being together with Gong Lingyu, but I haven¡¯t given you an answer yet. As long as you wake up, I promise you that I¡¯ll let you go. I¡¯ll let you go, you hear me?¡±

 Chapter 419

    419 The happiness that was stolen (3)


    Su Wanwan slept quietly there. Her world seemed to be isted from everything. She was ignorant and didn¡¯t feel anything. PEI Munian held her hand and lowered her head in pain.


    In the next three days, su Wan didn¡¯t have any reaction. If it wasn¡¯t for the device still showing her heartbeat, she really seemed to be the person who disappeared.


    PEI Munian had been in the ward the whole time, apanying her almost without rest. At thest hour of the seventy-two hours, PEI Munian suddenly came out of the istion ward.


    Assistant Wu, who was standing guard outside, immediately stood up from her chair and looked at PEI Munian in surprise when she saw here out.


    In thest hour, why didn¡¯t Big Boss stay inside to apany young Madam? why did hee out?


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept over assistant Wu. His gaze was dark. He paused for a second and said, ¡± you stay here and look after Wanwan. If anything happens, let me know immediately.


    Assistant Wu nodded. I understand. However, boss PEI, aren¡¯t you going to stay here? ¡±


    PEI Munian did not say anything. Her dark eyes moved away from assistant Wu and looked at the slender figure inside through the transparent ss window again. Something seemed to sh in her eyes as she lifted her feet and strode away.


    PEI Munian drove the car and arrived at the church that su Wanwan brought him to before.


    It waste at night, and the church was quieter than the day they hade. It was so quiet that they could hear his footsteps and his messy heartbeat.


    He walked in front of Jesus and looked up at the clock on the church wall. There were only ten minutes left from the seventy-two hours.


    He bent his knees and slowly knelt in front of Jesus, put his hands together, and closed his eyes.


    He had never believed in God or fate. He only believed in himself. But now, he would rather believe that there was a God in this world who had a powerful force that could turn the tide and save his Wanwan.


    God, if you really exist, please don¡¯t take Wanwan away. I can give you everything I have in exchange, even if it means that I have to give up my life for your life.


    ¡°Wanwan, did you hear that? If you hate me, hate me for taking away your child, then wake up. Only then can you take revenge on me, and get justice for your child!¡±


    ¡°As long as you wake up, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t leave me, Yingluo.¡±


    Time trickled by, mercilessly. PEI Munian continued to kneel there, begging and praying. At thest second, he opened his eyes and looked at the clock. The second hand kept moving in front of his eyes. The light in his eyes was extinguished, dimmed, and died.


    Su Wanwan, are you really so cruel to leave him like this?


    Their child has already left, and you¡¯re leaving as well. Am I going to be left alone?


    ¡°ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng.¡±


    The clock finally struck midnight, ringing in PEI Munian¡¯s ears. He knelt there like a stiff statue, losing his life in an instant.


    ¨C


    On the hospital¡¯s side, the instrument in the ward suddenly beeped, shocking assistant Wu who was guarding outside. He was shocked and suddenly stood up. He looked at su Wan in the ward. She was still sleeping quietly there, but the heart instrument she was connected to was getting louder and louder. He felt cold all over and quickly went to call the doctor.

 Chapter 420

    420 The happiness that was stolen (4)


    The night was chilly, and PEI Munian¡¯s body was slowly covered in ayer of coldness. Her phone suddenly rang, and PEI Munian could not react for a while. After a long while, he moved his stiff eyes and finally realized that his phone was ringing.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and his hands trembled. He took out his phone from his pocket and assistant Wu¡¯s name appeared on the screen.


    PEI Munian¡¯s fingers were cold and stiff. She pressed the answer button a few times before she finally got it right. His voice was hoarse like an old man¡¯s, with extreme fear and uneasiness. Hello.


    Assistant Wu said something on the other end, and the darkness in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwany on the operating table and felt the anesthetic needle being injected into her body little by little. She slowly closed her eyes and let her consciousness be gradually deprived.


    It was said that one would see the person they loved the most at thest moment of their life, and she saw PEI Munian.


    She saw the handsome and cold young man in white standing on the stage with a smile on his face. PEI Munian, ¡± he muttered.


    Then, she fell into darkness and confusion. It was as if she was standing on the track of time, looking at everything that had happened between her and PEI Munian over the years.


    He was the one she loved the most, the one she could never forget, and the one who brought her the most pain and hurt.


    On the road of pursuing her love, she walked carefully, but she was still stabbed by the roses all over the ground. She couldn¡¯t bear to look back on these sorrowful past.


    She would rather that nothing had happened.


    This way, her child would not die, and she would not hate the person she loved so much.


    Hate was harder than love, especially when you had to do your best to hate the person you loved deeply. It was more painful than love.


    That was why she wanted to forget him. She wanted to forget himpletely. If she wanted to cross the bridge of helplessness, she would definitely ask for a few more bowls of Meng PO¡¯s soup from that Meng Po to wash away all her memories.


    The surrounding scene quickly changed. She came to a dark room. When she was lost, a door suddenly opened in front of her. Light came in from that side and su Wanwan unconsciously narrowed her eyes.


    In the light, a small figure stood behind the door, smiling at her with curved eyes. He called out, ¡± mommy, mommy, mommy Huahua.


    Su Wanwan was stunned. Her ck pupils suddenly contracted. She stared at the small figure without blinking. She was afraid that if she blinked, her child would disappear again and she wouldn¡¯t be able to find him.


    ¡°Mom,e here, mom,e here!¡±


    The child waved his small hands and kept calling her. Su Wanwan subconsciously raised her feet and walked towards him.


    Were her children, Yingluo, and the others finally going to be together forever?


    The corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips unconsciously rose and even her pace quickened. The child stood at the door and stretched out his hand to her. Su Wanwan walked while also stretching out her hand.


    Just as her hand was about to touch the child¡¯s small hand, she suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, you can¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, you can¡¯t leave me behind.¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, please.¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, please.¡±


    His voice was like a weeping andining voice, lingering in her ears, like a fine and dense, wrapping her inside, making her unable to move, unable to take a step forward.

 Chapter 421

    421 The happiness that was stolen (5)


    The child was still shouting, with a faint sobbing tone. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart ached and she tried her best to break free from these restraints. She didn¡¯t want to be imprisoned by PEI Munian anymore. She wanted to be with her child.


    However, the more she struggled, the more she couldn¡¯t break free. The door in front of her slowly closed, and her child¡¯s figure was gradually blocked by the door.


    ¡°Baby!¡± Su Wanwan shouted loudly. She desperately wanted to rush forward and drag her child back. However, she didn¡¯t make it in time. She heard the child say goodbye to her mother and the door closed heavily in front of her. Then, in an instant, she seemed to be pulled back into a white world by an invisible line. Her surroundings were white and her mind was also nk. She was lost and helpless.


    Then, she seemed to have a feeling.


    At thest second, 72 hours after the operation, su Wanwan¡¯s hand moved unconsciously.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian¡¯s car sped through the quiet streets.


    His handsome face bloomed with a dazzling brilliance. The decline of the past few days was swept away between his brows, and the light in his eyes rippled and kept moving.


    For him, the best words to say were ¡°su Wanwan has a reaction.¡±


    In this crisis of seventy-two hours, she never moved and slept quietly. At thest second, he prayed to God but still didn¡¯t receive any calls. He really thought that su Wan was really going to leave him and sleep forever.


    Fortunately, God heard his prayers and did not take away the woman he loved.


    ¨C


    When PEI Munian rushed into the ward, su Wan happened to open her eyes. The sudden light made her squint her eyes ufortably. She blinked a few times and there was a piercing light in front of her eyes. Then, in this light, she saw an extremely handsome man.


    His face became clearer and clearer in front of her eyes, as if someone was holding a carving knife, carving into her heart bit by bit.


    The man ran to her side and held her hand. His dark eyes were fixed on her, and his voice was filled with irrepressible excitement and joy. Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes wide and looked back at PEI Munian. She didn¡¯t reveal an extremely hateful gaze like before, nor did she get agitated, scold him, and chase him away. She just kept looking at him. It was unknown if she didn¡¯t react or if there was something else. Her eyes were at a loss, curious, but more importantly, timid.


    PEI Munian¡¯s excitement slowly dissipated under her gaze. He tried to call her Wanwan again, but she still did not respond.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyebrows twisted. He let go of su Wanwan¡¯s hand and gently put it down. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at Dr. Zhao, who was also frowning on the other side, and said in a deep voice: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Wanwan?¡±


    Dr. Zhao carefully examined su Wanwan again, carefully considered for a while, and replied, ¡± ¡°I think miss su is suffering from the after-effects of the surgery.¡±


    ¡°Which, which kind?¡±


    in the worst case scenario, miss SU¡¯s brain will go back to its original state. In other words, she¡¯s now like a newborn baby, and she¡¯ll have to start over again.


    Everything started anew, rustling.


    These words echoed in PEI Munian¡¯s ears. She couldn¡¯t say what the emotions that suddenly surged in her heart were. His eyes involuntarily returned to su Wanwan¡¯s nk face.

 Chapter 422

    422 The happiness that was stolen (6)


    In these 72 hours, PEI Munian¡¯s only thought was that su Wanwan hade back to life. He could exchange for her life at all costs. As long as she woke up, he could let go, he could fulfill her and Gong Lingyu, he could retreat far away and watch her be happy.


    However, he had never expected that after she woke up, it was not the end for him, but a new life.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s entire person was as if she had returned to this world again. Everything she had experienced was like the chalk words on the ckboard,pletely erased. Her hatred for him had also disappeared from the past. Naturally, her love for Gong Lingyu had also disappeared without a trace.


    PEI Munian knew that there were some things he shouldn¡¯t think about, but often, turbulent emotions would suppress his rationality and thenpletely swallow it. He looked at the newborn su Wan in front of him. Even if her mind was nk now, his love for her was still strong and surging. He still wanted to urge him to be the only person in her nk mind.


    She didn¡¯t love or hate anyone now, so he wanted her to love only him in the future. Only him!


    Many thoughts shed through PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. There was a struggle, hesitation, confusion, and even a trace of panic, but it could not ovee the throbbing of his heart.


    He took a deep breath andposed himself. His thin lips parted slightly as he said slowly, ¡± Dr. Zhao, I have something to say to you.


    Dr. Zhao understood. He instructed his nurse to stay and take care of su Wan. Then, he walked towards the door of the ward. PEI Munian also turned around and was about to leave when suddenly, his hand was grabbed by a soft hand.


    That hand obviously didn¡¯t have much strength, but PEI Munian¡¯s feet couldn¡¯t move. He was a little surprised and also a little surprised. He turned around and sure enough, he saw su Wan¡¯s hand holding his hand.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with gentleness. His hand gently held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and his voice was so gentle that it seemed like water could drip out. Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Wanwan still stared at him with her big eyes. The confusion and curiosity in her eyes did not decrease, but there was a simr emotion of dependence, as if she was afraid that he would leave.


    PEI Munian knew that he was probably the first person she saw when she opened her eyes. Hence, in her dazed state, she naturally developed a reliance on him. However, his heart still beat wildly uncontrobly.


    The thoughts in his mind just now became clearer and more passionate, and he couldn¡¯t stop them.


    PEI Munian swallowed hard and smiled. Wanwan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll be back soon, Hanhan.


    PEI Munianforted her in a soft voice and let go of su Wanwan¡¯s hand bit by bit. Su Wanwan seemed a little unwilling. When he let go of her hand, she grabbed him again. PEI Munian¡¯s heart suddenly became soft. He didn¡¯t want to leave su Wanwan¡¯s side at this moment, but there were some things that he had to ask clearly.


    ¡°Wanwan, be good.¡±


    He raised his hand and gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s head. Su Wanwan was originally holding PEI Munian¡¯s hand tightly, but under his gentle caress, she actually slowly let go of her hand, as if she liked his action very much.


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but smile. Wanwan, I¡¯ll be back soon.


    As he spoke, he walked out of the ward, looking back three times with each step.


    Dr. Zhao was waiting outside the ward.

 Chapter 423

    423 The happiness that was stolen (7)


    PEI Munian raised her eyes and nced at Dr. Zhao. Then, he gently closed the door before he walked towards the end of the corridor.


    Dr. Zhao followed him until he walked out of the corridor and stopped on thewn in front of the hospital. Dr. Zhao also stopped and looked at the handsome man in front of him.


    On his face, he saw joy and relief, excitement and anticipation. However, after these emotions passed, only heaviness remained.


    Dr. Zhao could roughly guess what he wanted to say.


    PEI Munian stood there, his dark eyes looking at the void in front of him. After a long silence, he finally opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice that was a little cold in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Dr. Zhao, is Wanwan¡¯s condition temporary or permanent?¡±


    Su Wanwan had a brain surgery, so it was normal for her to have such aftereffects. After all, the brain would indeed affect many things, but how long would Hanhan¡¯s aftereffectsst?


    Dr. Zhao was not surprised by his question. He seemed to have already thought of an answer as he replied unhurriedly, ¡± boss PEI, there is no way to give you a definite answer when ites to medical matters. Miss SU¡¯s condition is rare, but it is not considered rare. ording to past examples, some people will never recover to their previous state. Instead, they will learn to be a new person. However, some people only have temporary brain damage. After rehabilitation, their bodies will slowly get better. At the same time, other aspects, such as her memory, her abilities, and the things she has learned, will also recover if they are stimted by some special force.¡±


    ¡°Especially exciting?¡± PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but cast a sidelong nce.


    Dr. Zhao nodded. yes. For example, if youe into contact with some people, things, things, things, or things rted to your previous memories, you¡¯ll be stimted.


    After a pause, Dr. Zhao looked at PEI Munian and said knowingly, ¡± with miss SU¡¯s current condition, it¡¯s impossible for her to recover in a short period of time. She¡¯s very fragile and at a loss right now. Her world needs to be filled with all sorts of things. Boss PEI, if you want, you can totally create a new world for her.


    ¨C


    When PEI Munian returned to the Ward, Dr. Zhao¡¯s words still lingered in her ears.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t moved, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, it was just that his current state was equivalent to taking advantage of the situation. And he clearly knew that the person Xuanji su Wanwan liked was Gong Lingyu.


    That night, she asked him, Gong Lingyu, with anticipation and apprehension, that if she survived, they could try to be together.


    He had also said that as long as she woke up, he was willing to fulfill their wishes.


    Forcing a person who doesn¡¯t love you to stay by your side, but the result was a lose-lose situation for both sides. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t try, but when he pushed open the door of the ward and saw su Wanwan¡¯s bright eyes looking at him anxiously, all the hesitation and retreat in his heart were instantly covered by determination.


    He slowly stepped forward, his ck eyes looking down. His hand gently held su Wan¡¯s hand. His thin lips opened and he said word by word, ¡± Wanwan, about your question that night, my answer is, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to let go of your hand.


    He unconsciously exerted more force on his hand and continued, ¡± so, even if you might recover in the future, I still want Qianqian to hold on to this, the only chance for you to love me.


    ¨C


    After PEI Munian apanied su Wanwan to sleep, he got up and walked to the window. He picked up his phone and made a call.

 Chapter 424

    424 The happiness that was stolen (8)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body was still very weak and it was not suitable for her to move, so PEI Munian did not take her home but stayed in the hospital to recuperate. He hired a professional nurse to take care of su Wanwan and help her with some basic recovery.


    When PEI Munian got off work and arrived at the hospital, he pushed open the door of the ward. The sun outside the window was just right and shone into the room. Su Wanwan leaned on the sofa, hugging her knees with both hands and tilting her head. She looked at the nurse in front of her and listened to her reading to her.


    A few rays of sunlight shone on her face mischievously, making the fine hair on her face look delicate and lovely.


    As PEI Munian looked at her, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, and a touch of gentleness appeared between her brows.


    Su Wanwan was a little listless at first, but she seemed to have sensed PEI Munian¡¯s gaze. She suddenly straightened her body and her beautiful big eyes looked towards the door.


    The man stood there, tall and straight, with an elegant temperament. The smile on his lips was extremely soft, and his eyes were filled with undisguised affection, making people¡¯s hearts tremble involuntarily.


    When su Wanwan¡¯s line of sight touched that familiar figure, the light at the bottom of her eyes suddenly lit up. The listlessness just now was also swept away.


    PEI Munian smiled and walked over. She bent down and gently nted a kiss on su Wanwan¡¯s forehead. Then, she sat beside her and rubbed her hair with her big palm out of habit.¡±How do you feel today? Does your head hurt?¡±


    Su Wanwan still had a side effect after the operation. She still had headaches asionally, but as long as she recuperated, these symptoms would slowly disappear.


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes but didn¡¯t speak.


    PEI Munian looked at the nurse beside her. The nurse understood what he wanted to ask and immediately replied, ¡± ¡°Miss su still hasn¡¯t spoken today.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡± but this process can¡¯t be rushed. Miss su is just a child now. She needs a process to adapt to the outside world. Besides, she¡¯s particrly insecure now and can only acknowledge you. I¡¯m still trying to make her ept me.


    PEI Munian naturally knew that this matter could not be rushed. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°How is she today?¡±


    don¡¯t worry, miss su is recovering well. Her headache today has also been shortened. She¡¯s just a little unhappy that she didn¡¯t see you.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at su Wanwan again. She was still staring at him nkly. The smile on his lips deepened and his voice was filled with joy. okay, I got it. You¡¯ve worked hard today. You can get off work.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. PEI.¡±


    The caretaker stood up and smiled at su Wanwan. miss su, we¡¯ll see you tomorrow. Then, she nodded at PEI Munian to show her respect and picked up her bag to leave.


    PEI Munian suddenly spoke again. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you back.


    The caretaker was stunned for a moment, then a faint smile appeared in her eyes. She nodded. thank you.


    When the nurse walked out of the ward, she subconsciously looked back. PEI Munian was reaching out her hand and holding su Wan. Su Wan gently snuggled in his arms. His other hand picked up the book she was reading just now. His thin lips opened slightly and he started to read word by word.


    His voice was low and maic. Every syble was like a melodious note, moving on people¡¯s heartstrings and making them tremble.

 Chapter 425

    425 The happiness that was stolen (9)


    The caretaker seemed to be hiding something as she lowered her eyes in a panic. However, her cheeks were still flushed and slightly hot.


    The time she took care of su Wanwan wasn¡¯t too long, about half a month or so. In this half a month, she saw the world¡¯s most affectionate and gentle man.


    Modern society was so impetuous that love was illusory. She really did not expect to see such a rich, powerful, and handsome man¡¯s pure love.


    She had recognized PEI Munian the moment she saw her. She had seen him on the cover of a magazine before. He was the PEI family¡¯s CEO, the PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince, and the youngest sessful entrepreneur.


    So many women were attracted to him, but there were very few scandals about him. The only one that attracted more attention was the scandal between him and the popr starlet Xi Zhiwei.


    At that time, everyone thought that Xi Zhiwei was really going to turn from a Crow into a Phoenix and take away the Prince Charming in the hearts of many women. In the end, the Xuanji was just a small stone thrown into theke. It only caused a small ripple and then the Xuanji disappeared without a trace.


    Even such a beautiful youngdy could not tie PEI Munian¡¯s heart. It was hard to imagine if there was any woman who could make this proud Son of Heaven fall in love.


    However, the answer was already self-evident.


    This miss su in front of him was the woman that PEI Munian truly doted on. Even if she was so fragile now and needed someone to take care of her at all times, even if she would only bring him trouble and burden, she was the only one in his eyes.


    The nurse¡¯s heart moved. She was a little envious, but she also felt inexplicably ufortable.


    She left the ward and walked towards the elevator. A man with a handsome face and a tall figure strode towards her. However, at this moment, his entire body was covered in a thick haze, and his face was full of anger. He brushed past her and walked towards the ward.


    The caretaker stopped in her tracks. She was surprised. Who was this man? It looked like Yingying didn¡¯te with good intentions.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan liked to hear PEI Munian¡¯s voice. It was low and slow, as if she was talking tirelessly. To her ears, it was like a feast. Although she didn¡¯t know what she was talking about, she leaned in his arms and raised her head to look at him. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed, and she looked at Yingying¡¯s delicious appearance.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts were simple now. She almost did whatever she thought of. She sat up from PEI Munian¡¯s arms, then held PEI Munian¡¯s face with her soft hands. She raised her head, pressed her red lips against hers, opened her mouth, and bit her.


    PEI Munian was shocked by her sudden movement and her voice stopped abruptly. Her ck pupils contracted slightly as she looked at the woman in front of her in shock.


    Su Wanwan took a bite and seemed to feel that the lips were warm, soft and the aftertaste was good. Then she stretched out her tongue and licked it.


    The moment PEI Munian came to her senses, she took a deep breath. The light in her eyes darkened and her breathing became heavier.


    After su Wanwan woke up, perhaps it was because of the nestling plot, she was particrly dependent on him and naturally was particrly close to him. However, she would usually stay in his arms at most. This was the first time he urged her to take the initiative to kiss him.


    He had been separated from su Wanwan for too long, so long that such a simple action of hers seemed to have set off a raging fire on his body.

 Chapter 426

    426 The happiness that she stole (10)


    PEI Munian¡¯s throat tightened and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. He carried su Wanwan up and let her sit on hisp, facing him.


    His long arms wrapped around su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist. His other hand gently pinched su Wanwan¡¯s chin, wanting to kiss her back. However, when his face gradually approached, his ck eyes met su Wanwan¡¯s wide-open eyes.


    Her eyes were clear, confused, and innocent. Her long eyshes blinked, and PEI Munian stopped in her tracks.


    The fire in his body was still there, and the desire to kiss her was still there. It was just that he knew that su Wanwan¡¯s so-called kiss just now didn¡¯t have any meaning at all. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing. Besides, Huahua, she was now as pure as a child. In the face of her pure face, he really couldn¡¯t bear to bully her. Huahua.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t understand what PEI Munian was doing, but his embrace made her feel at ease andfortable. She leaned towards him, her head rubbing against his chest. She found afortable position and snuggled up.


    PEI Munian was already fighting with his own desires. Su Wanwan¡¯s careless action made the anger he had suppressed burn even higher.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s unconscious teasing was really fatal. She teased him and still had an innocent look on her face, but he still had to restrain his reaction. Yingluo was really angry, but he still had to maintain a smile.


    PEI Munian¡¯s body temperature gradually rose. He didn¡¯t dare to let su Wanwan lean in his arms like this again. Otherwise, he was afraid that if he wasn¡¯t careful, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and it wouldn¡¯t be good to scare her.


    PEI Munian was about to carry the woman in her arms away when there was amotion at the door.


    PEI Munian paused for a moment and looked at the door. However, the door was closed and she did not see anything, but she heard a voice.


    He vaguely heard a familiar voice, and his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    The coldness that suddenly exuded from his body made su Wanwan a little afraid. Her body trembled unconsciously and the way she looked at PEI Munian also had a trace of fear.


    PEI Munian noticed su Wanwan¡¯s body trembling and he came back to his senses. In that instant, his eyes returned to their extreme gentleness. The corners of his lips lifted slightly and he stroked su Wanwan¡¯s face as ifforting her. He said softly, ¡± Wanwan, you stay here and read. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.


    He picked su Wanwan up, moved her from his legs to the sofa, handed her the book on the table, and kissed her red lips. Then he got up and walked towards the door.


    PEI Munian opened the door and raised her eyes. Her gaze fell on Gong Lingyu, who was entangled with his bodyguards, and his eyes darkened.


    He closed the door and walked over.


    When Gong Lingyu saw PEI Muniane out, he red at her with extreme anger in his eyes. If looks could kill at this moment, PEI Munian would already be riddled with holes.


    ¡°PEI Munian, you despicable viin!¡± He shouted angrily.


    His angry scolding could not stir up any emotion in PEI Munian. His gaze did not even change as he walked to Gong Lingyu and stood in front of him. His thin lips parted slightly as he spoke, pausing after every word. Wanwan needs to rest. You¡¯ve disturbed her.


    Gong Lingyuughed in anger after hearing his words.

 Chapter 427

    427 The happiness that was stolen (11)


    Gong Lingyu red at PEI Munian and clenched his fists so tightly that they made creaking sounds. If he was not held back by the two bodyguards, he would definitely rush over and give PEI Munian a good beating.


    ¡°PEI Munian, what right do you have to say this? You clearly know how much Wanwan hates you, but you took advantage of the aftereffects of Wanwan¡¯s surgery to hide her by your side. She doesn¡¯t remember anything, so she can once again be at your mercy and at your mercy, right?¡±


    The more Gong Lingyu spoke, the angrier he became. He did not know where he found the strength to break free from the bodyguards ¡®obstruction. He rushed forward and grabbed PEI Munian¡¯spels with force.


    PEI Munian, I won¡¯t let you hurt her again. Hand Wanwan over!


    In the 72 hours after su Wanwan¡¯s surgery, he was restricted by PEI Munian and couldn¡¯t enter the ward to apany su Wanwan. At that time, her life and death were unknown and he didn¡¯t have the mood to argue with him, so he endured it. Who knew that after su Wanwan was out of danger and woke up, he actually let his parents trick him out of the country and Wanwan was hidden by him just like that.


    In the past half a month, he had tried all kinds of Ways and Means to finally return to China. He came to the hospital as soon as he got off the ne because he wanted to take Wanwan away from this man who had hurt her so deeply!


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes lifted slightly as she looked at the Furious Gong Lingyu. His expression was still calm, but the words he said were unquestionable. Lingyu, go back. Wanwan is my wife. I will take care of her. Besides, she is your sister-inw. I hope you can know your limits and not cross the line.


    Wife?


    Sister-inw?


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s face turned pale and he raised his voice. PEI Munian, have you forgotten what you promised me? Wanwan no longer has anything to do with you!¡±


    At that time, PEI Munian asked to apany su Wanwan in his ce until she finished her operation. His condition was that he wanted to divorce su Wanwan, set her freepletely, and stop torturing her. He also agreed to it. To prevent him from regretting it, he also asked for the divorce agreement he signed.


    ¡°I remember.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice was very calm, almost without any emotion. however, I regret it.


    In this world, PEI Munian was probably the only person who could go back on her words so openly and with such confidence!


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s anger rose and he could no longer suppress it. He raised his fist and aimed it at PEI Munian¡¯s face.


    Just like thest time, he did not Dodge and just stood there, letting Gong Lingyu¡¯s fistnd on him. He showed no mercy. PEI Munian let out a muffled groan and turned her face to the side.


    However, just as Gong Lingyu was about to give him a second punch, PEI Munian grabbed his hand and twisted it. The pain reduced his strength, and PEI Munian pressed on his shoulder with her other hand, turning him around and suppressing him.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand was grabbed and his shoulders were pressed down. He struggled with all his might, but he could not move PEI Munian at all.


    PEI Munian looked at Gong Lingyu, her thin lips moving slightly. Lingyu, I¡¯m sorry for that punch of yours just now. I¡¯ll return it to you, but Wanwan, I won¡¯t let go again. Also, I¡¯m confident that I can bring her happiness more than you can!


    ¡°Ha, you can give Wanwan happiness? But Wanwan doesn¡¯t care about you at all. You¡¯re the one who caused her to be like this! And now you want to pretend to be a good person?¡± Gong Lingyu retorted angrily.

 Chapter 428

    428 The happiness that was stolen (12)


    Gong Lingyu had just finished speaking when PEI Munian exerted force in her hand, causing him to gasp in pain.


    PEI Munian¡¯s calm eyes were finally stained with a touch of anger.


    He didn¡¯t deny the hurt he caused Wanwan in the past. He did make a mistake and that¡¯s why Wanwan became like this. He really nned to let go, but the heavens just had to take away su Wanwan¡¯s original life and let her start over. This was equivalent to letting him start over as well.


    Let him have the opportunity to make up for the harm he had done to her, take good care of her, love her, and use the rest of his life to exchange for su Wanwan¡¯s happiness.


    Of course, he also admitted that he forced su Wan to stay because he had his own selfish motives, but more importantly, Gong Lingyu might not be able to give her happiness. He was different from him. He was a flower in a greenhouse. He grew up in a superior family and under the care of his parents. He had never experienced setbacks and never tried failure. He could be with Wanwan with his hot-bloodedness, but Hanhan¡¯s parents would not agree. Then, the one who would be hurt would only be Wanwan.


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and stared coldly at Gong Lingyu with her dark eyes. I¡¯m warning you onest time. Wanwan is my wife. Don¡¯te and disturb her again. Otherwise, you won¡¯t just be going abroad next time.


    With that, he suddenly released his hand and said to the bodyguard, ¡± see the guest out.


    Two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and held Gong Lingyu on both sides, ready to walk out.


    ¡°PEI Munian!¡± Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t break free from her grip. He gritted his teeth and shouted. The fury in his eyes seemed to want to burn the man before him into ashes. you only know how to use such despicable means!


    ¡°If you have the ability, thenpete with me fairly!¡±


    PEI Munian had already turned around and was about to return to the ward. Hearing Gong Lingyu¡¯s words, he stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Gong Lingyu.


    He put his hands in his pockets and stood therezily with an elegant posture. The corners of his lips curled up and he sneered. His voice was cold, but every word was cruel. Lingyu, I remember what I taught you before. There is no fairness in this world. There are only the strong. If you were stronger than me today and had the ability to protect Wanwan, then Wanwan would be by your side now. However, you didn¡¯t.¡±


    I did something wrong in the past and Wanwan hated me. But in the future, I can use the rest of my life to make Wanwan fall in love with me.


    The man¡¯s words were firm, resolute, and full of confidence, making people speechless.


    Of course, Gong Lingyu would not give up. nonsense. You¡¯re just trying to satisfy your own selfish desires. If Wanwan remembers everything, she won¡¯t forgive you.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait until she remembers!¡±


    After PEI Munian said this, she turned around and walked towards the ward.


    Gong Lingyu was being dragged out by the bodyguards. He was still struggling and shouting, ¡± Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan, did you hear that? Hurry up ande out, Wanwan-¡±


    As Gong Lingyu¡¯s voice faded away, PEI Munian closed her eyes. When she opened them again, they were calm. He raised his hand and ced it on the door lock. He twisted it and slowly pushed the door open.


    As the door was pushed open bit by bit, su Wanwan¡¯s slender figure was imprinted in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. He was stunned for a moment, then his whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. When did she stand here in a daze?


    Did she hear or see anything?

 Chapter 429

    429 The happiness that was stolen (13)


    PEI Munian froze on the spot for a few seconds before suddenly reacting. He quickly walked into the ward and closed the door, isting su Wan¡¯s line of sight.


    Dr. Zhao had said that if she was triggered by something, she might remember everything.


    Gong Lingyu was the person she liked. If she saw him and heard his voice, she might be agitated.


    PEI Munian suppressed the panic in her heart and walked over with a smile. She reached out to hold su Wanwan¡¯s waist and pulled her in front of her. She said softly, ¡± Wanwan, Didn¡¯t I tell you to read a book by yourself? Why are you here?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her head and looked at him with her big and bright eyes as usual. PEI Munian looked at her and he carefully observed the expression in her eyes. There was no fluctuation of fear in her eyes. She was still calm and at a loss. PEI Munian heaved a sigh of relief.


    He thought that she must have thought it was very noisy outside, so she came over. However, she still didn¡¯t know how to open the door, so she stood there.


    Even so, PEI Munian¡¯s heart was still filled with lingering fear. The moment he pushed open the door and saw her standing at the door, ayer of coldness had already surfaced on his back, and he had not recovered from it even now.


    His hand suddenly exerted force and pulled su Wanwan into his arms. His face was buried in su Wanwan¡¯s neck and he sniffed the unique fragrance of her body. His scared and perturbed heart calmed down little by little.


    Although he sounded confident in front of Gong Lingyu, he was actually like a person walking on a tightrope. He had to be careful with every step, afraid that he would fall from a high ce and be smashed into pieces if he made a single mistake.


    For the past half a month, he apanied su Wan every day. Although she couldn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t know who he was, and didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about, he was able to apany her. To be able to open his eyes every day and see her beautiful and quiet face was already a great blessing.


    He couldn¡¯t lose such happiness again.


    So Wanwan, please forgive his selfishness!


    PEI Munian¡¯s hug was a little too strong. Su Wanwan felt ufortable and struggled slightly. PEI Munian¡¯s hands tightened for a while before slowly releasing. He straightened his body, his ck eyes looked down, deeply gazed at su Wanwan, and said hoarsely, ¡± Wanwan, let¡¯s go home.


    Before he could seize su Wanwan¡¯s heart, before he could upy an important ce in su Wan¡¯s heart, he was unwilling to let Gong Lingyu appear in front of her again.


    ¨C


    After PEI Munian asked the doctor, the doctor determined that su Wanwan could be discharged and go home to rest. However, she had toe back for a follow-up regrly.


    PEI Munian brought su Wanwan back to the vi that belonged to them.


    The vi basically retained the appearance when su Wanwan left. At that time, their rtionship had improved and they were preparing for the wedding. Su Wanwan also specially redecorated the vi. Even their bed was a Princess-stylece bed that she booked.


    However, before they could sleep on it, something happened. After that, she never came back to the vi.


    Su Wanwan was still full of curiosity about this new environment. As soon as she entered the door, her eyes turned around and looked around, exploring the huge vi.


    PEI Munian did not disturb her and only stayed by her side silently. She secretly observed all the expressions on her face, not letting go of a single detail.


    After all, they had lived here before. He was worried that su Wanwan would recall some unpleasant memories when she came back to stay.

 Chapter 430

    430 The happiness that was stolen (14)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s walking was still a little unstable, but it didn¡¯t stop her from walking around the vi. When she stopped, she was so tired that she was panting and couldn¡¯t walk anymore. She directly reached out her hand to PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian knew that he wanted him to carry her. During this period of time, he had often carried her around and she was used to it.


    Without another word, PEI Munian bent down, crossed her arms behind her neck and knees, and carried her up.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s slender arms were wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s neck and her head was leaning on his chest. She looked like she waspletely dependent on him. Her eyes, from the beginning to the end, were unfamiliar with this ce.


    She did not feel anything about the traces of them living together in the past. While PEI Munian was relieved, she could not help but feel sad.


    Everything about him couldn¡¯t stimte su Wan. That meant that she really didn¡¯t care about him.


    But fortunately, Xuxu and su Wanwan didn¡¯t have a past. He still had a future. These were all happiness he stole.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was holding su Wanwan tightened slightly, then she walked back to the vi with her long legs.


    Aunt Wu had prepared arge table of dishes that su Wanwan loved to eat. PEI Munian carried su Wanwan into the dining room and ced her on a chair. He pulled a chair over and sat beside her. Then, he pointed at aunt Wu and said to su Wanwan, ¡± Wanwan, that¡¯s Auntie Wu. She¡¯s in charge of our daily life. If you need anything, you can ask her for help when I¡¯m not around.


    long time no see, young Madam, ¡± Auntie Wu said with a smile. wee back.


    Su Wanwan nced at aunt Wu, but her eyes were filled with a touch of timidity. Her body subconsciously shrank into PEI Munian¡¯s arms.


    Aunt Wu knew about su Wanwan¡¯s situation and didn¡¯t mind. She even felt a little distressed. A good girl had be like this. Fortunately, young master never left her.


    After the meal, su Wanwan waszy and wanted to sleep. PEI Munian forced her to take a walk for a while and then did some simple exercises under the guidance of the reconstruction master. Her back was sweating a little before she returned to their bedroom.


    PEI Munian let su Wanwan sit on the bed. He went to the bathroom and filled the tub with hot water. When he came out, he wanted to take su Wanwan to take a bath. Su Wanwan seemed to be still angry at him for what happened just now. She resisted and grabbed her cor, not letting PEI Munian take off her clothes.


    PEI Munian found it funny for a moment. He crossed his arms and looked down at su Wanwan, who was curled up on the bed, with a faint smile. Wanwan, you just broke out in sweat. Do you want to sleep without taking a shower? It¡¯ll stink.¡±


    During this period of time, the nurse and PEI Munian had been reading to su Wan. Some things had formed a consciousness in her mind. She knew what PEI Munian meant by stinky. She immediately frowned in dissatisfaction. She wasn¡¯t stinky!


    Su Wanwan suddenly stood up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    PEI Munian reflexively wanted to follow him, but when he walked to the bathroom door, su Wanwan turned around, raised her hands, and pushed PEI Munian.


    She had very little strength and basically couldn¡¯t push PEI Munian away. However, this action of hers made him realize that she was still angry and refused to let him get close.


    PEI Munian raised an eyebrow. Wanwan, are you going to take a shower by yourself? ¡±


    Immediately, PEI Munian¡¯s expression turned serious and she said sternly, ¡± Wanwan, you can¡¯t take a shower by yourself now. It¡¯s very slippery in the bathroom. If you¡¯re not careful and fall, Hanhan will fall.

 Chapter 431

    431 Uninvited guest (1)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t wait for PEI Munian to finish speaking. She directly took a step back and closed the bathroom door.


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment after being given a cold shoulder. She did not know if she should be angry orugh. He had always pampered her, and his temper hade out.


    However, he was willing to endure it. He liked to see such a proud and willful su Wan, just like her in the past.


    However, he was still worried about letting su Wanwan take a bath alone. He twisted the door lock and pushed the door open again. Su Wanwan was taking off her clothes. When she saw PEI Muniane in, her face turned red and she red at him angrily.


    The caretaker had already taught her that there was a difference between men and women. She was a woman, and he was a man.


    As soon as PEI Munian walked over to su Wanwan, su Wanwan grabbed the cor of her clothes again and retreated. After the nurse taught her about men and women, she also taught her that men can¡¯t look at women¡¯s bodies and take off women¡¯s clothes.


    PEI Munian originally thought that su Wanwan was just angry, but looking at her reaction now, it didn¡¯t seem like it. He furrowed his brows. Could it be that su Wanwan was feeling unwell?


    A trace of worry shed across PEI Munian¡¯s eyes and she quickly strode forward. Wanwan, are you alright? ¡±


    As he walked over, su Wanwan was shocked and continued to retreat. Unexpectedly, she slipped. Su Wanwan cried out in rm and fell backward.


    PEI Munian was shocked, but her eyes and hands were quick. She grabbed su Wan¡¯s wrist and pulled her over. However, when her body leaned over, the impact was a Little Big and the bathroom floor was slippery. PEI Munian couldn¡¯t stand firm and her body fell backward.


    PEI Munian carried su Wan with one hand and used the other hand to support herself against the wall. She identally turned on the shower and the water poured down from her head, instantly drenching both of them.


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t hold onto the wall and both of them fell down. The moment they fell, PEI Munian held su Wanwan tightly in front of her and acted as her cushion.


    PEI Munian groaned and felt pain in her back. Fortunately, he did not hit his head and was not seriously injured.


    Both of them were drenched, and their thin clothes gradually became transparent and stuck to their bodies, showing the lines of their bodies.


    PEI Munian lowered her head and could see su Wanwan¡¯s faintly discernible figure. She had just unbuttoned a few buttons and her cor was half open. From his angle, he could see her white chest and the deep arc of her chest.


    After su Wanwan woke up, she couldn¡¯t take care of herself, so he was basically taking care of her daily life, so during this time, he had been helping her shower and change her clothes.


    But at that time, when he looked at the naked su Wan, there was only pity and heartache. He didn¡¯t have any evil thoughts and simply just took care of her.


    However, her soft body was pressed against his, and her fair body was barely covered under the wet clothes. She was still looking at him with her pure and innocent eyes. Thebination of sexiness and innocence greatly stimted his visual senses.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened, and two mes quickly ignited in the depths of her eyes. A heat quickly gathered in the depths of her body and flowed to her limbs and bones. The cold water poured on her body could not put out the raging fire.


    Su Wanwan seemed to feel ufortable and wanted to get up from PEI Munian¡¯s body. She moved her hands and feet, and her body inadvertently rubbed against PEI Munian¡¯s body more. PEI Munian gasped in a low voice and couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. His hand touched the back of her neck, he raised his head and kissed Yingluo.

 Chapter 432

    432 Uninvited guest (2)


    Su Wanwan dazedly let PEI Munian kiss her. For a moment, it was as if she couldn¡¯t react. She didn¡¯t understand what this meant, but she had done this before. She only thought that PEI Munian thought her mouth was delicious, so she was ying with her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dazed look made it even more convenient for PEI Munian. He pried open her teeth without any effort and wrapped around her, trying to invite her to dance with him.


    Su Wanwan had only had her lips against PEI Munian¡¯s and had never experienced such a deep kiss. She felt the strong and aggressive auraing from PEI Munian. A trace of fear floated in her heart and she began to struggle.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t suppress su Wan, but followed her struggle and hugged her. The two of them got up from the ground, but he still didn¡¯t stop kissing. When su Wan wanted to escape, he grabbed her waist, lifted her up, and ced her on the sink. His hands once again held su Wan¡¯s face and kissed her deeply.


    She didn¡¯t know how much he missed her and how much he desired her. Her unintentional action and gaze could ignite a fire in his heart, making him lose his mind and lose control.


    PEI Munian¡¯s kiss was too infatuated. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to resist and gradually fell into his kiss. Her body softened a little and she weakly snuggled up to him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gentleness made the light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darken and throb more. He held su Wanwan tightly in front of him and his lingering kiss slowly moved down from her red lips to her white neck, leaving his mark little by little.


    Su Wanwan felt that her body was very strange. She was afraid of PEI Munian like this and also afraid of this unknown feeling. She wanted to push him away but found that the powerlessness in her body had been taken away without her knowing. She couldn¡¯t even raise her hand.


    As PEI Munian kissed her, her big palm caressed su Wanwan¡¯s body. She deftly unbuttoned her buttons and removed the wet clothes on her.


    When her clothes fell to her shoulders, her bare skin touched the air. Su Wan¡¯s body trembled unconsciously. Her blurred consciousness finally recovered a little and her strength also seemed to have returned-little. She reflexively raised her hand and pushed PEI Munian hard.


    This push made PEI Munian¡¯s movements stop for-moment. His eyes-which were filled with desire-were also stained with a trace of rationality. He panted heavily and slightly pulled the distance between the two of them. His ck eyes stared deeply at su Wanwan and his voice was extremely hoarse. Wanwan-can you? ¡±


    He knew that su Wanwan didn¡¯t have any ability to judge right now and didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Even if he asked such a question, it was equivalent to bullying her. But Hanhan really missed her and they still had to be together in the future. Such intimate behavior was only natural, wasn¡¯t it, Hanhan?


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian nkly as usual. However, because of the kiss just now, her eyes were a little more blurred, her cheeks were flushed, and her breathing was a little rushed. So much so that those bright red lips were slightly opened. Under the light, it seemed to be covered with a thinyer of water, tempting to taste.


    At this moment, she was like a ripe peach, exuding a mesmerizing fragrance, but she was unaware of it.


    PEI Munian¡¯sst bit of rationality disappeared in an instant. He let out a low growl from his throat and picked su Wanwan up again. He walked out of the bathroom and walked towards the big bed.

 Chapter 433

    433 Uninvited guest (3)


    PEI Munian¡¯sst bit of rationality disappeared in an instant. He let out an extremely low growl from his throat and picked su Wanwan up again. He walked out of the bathroom and walked towards the big bed.


    Su Wanwan was ced on the soft bed. PEI Munian¡¯s tall body slowly pressed down. His hands were on both sides of su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks. His ck eyes were fixed on her face for a few seconds before he leaned over and kissed her again.


    He wasn¡¯t as gentle and probing as he was in the bathroom. Instead, he was strong, overbearing, and eager, not allowing her to avoid him.


    The air gradually heated up as if there were sparks of fire flickering.


    PEI Munian¡¯s breathing became heavier and the temperature of her body became hotter and hotter. The blood in her body seemed to be boiling as she shouted.


    The veins at the corners of PEI Munian¡¯s forehead were slightly protruding, and beads of sweat slowly slid down his perfect facial lines. He was extremely charming. He straightened his body slightly and grabbed the chin of his clothes with both hands. He lifted them up, took them off quickly, and threw them to the side.


    A sexy and firm chest, eight beautifully lined abdominal muscles, and that charming mermaid line,pletely presented in front of su Wan.


    Although there were still many things that she did not understand, everyone had a natural instinct for beautiful things. Just like when she opened her eyes for the first time after her surgery and saw PEI Munian walking towards her, she also thought that he was a very handsome man.


    Su Wanwan stared nkly at PEI Munian. She originally had difficulty breathing, but now she felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe and was getting more and more oxygen-deprived.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s round eyes and couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips. At the bottom of her dark eyes, a bright light shed.


    This was the first time su Wanwan was so attracted to him and watched him like this, unlike every time they were intimate in the past, it was always his one-man show.


    PEI MU¡¯s anxious voice suddenly slowed down. His eyes became gentle. Looking at her, it was as if he could drown. He lowered his body and his thin lips gently kissed su Wan¡¯s eyes. There was no desire, but it was so entangled.


    Su Wanwan blinked. Her long eyshes were like a small brush, brushing against PEI Munian¡¯s lips. It was as if she was brushing against his heart, making people¡¯s hearts throb.


    PEI Munian gently kissed su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows. It was extremely light and soft, as if she was treating her most precious treasure.


    PEI Munian¡¯s sudden gentleness slowly soothed the fear in su Wanwan¡¯s heart. He seemed to have returned to the gentle man who doted on her. His kiss even made her feel quitefortable. She subconsciously imitated his actions, slightly raised her head, and pecked his face a few times with her red lips.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s innocent kiss stunned PEI Munian for a moment, then she smiled helplessly.


    She didn¡¯t know anything now. She was so innocent and naive that no matter how big his desires were, she would easily crush them.


    His body was still burning, but the heat in his mind had stopped.


    PEI Munian suddenly hugged su Wanwan tightly, using all his strength to hug her so tightly that su Wanwan struggled a little ufortably. Only then did he move closer to su Wanwan¡¯s ear. His voice was low and unbearable, faintly carrying a trace of resentment and dissatisfaction, ¡± su Wanwan, you must be deliberately taking revenge on my Wanwan.


    This way, he could see it, but he could not eat it. This was the greatest torture.

 Chapter 434

    434 Uninvited guest (4)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were bright. She didn¡¯t realize PEI Munian¡¯s pain at all. She only felt that his kiss just now was veryfortable and fun. She continued to kiss him with her lips pouted.


    Although PEI Munian had already stopped thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t stand su Wan¡¯s repeated teasing. He quickly let go of her, straightened his body, and avoided su Wan¡¯s kiss.


    Su Wanwan looked at him doubtfully. She was still a little unhappy and her eyebrows furrowed.


    PEI Munian pretended not to see it. He got off the bed and reached out to pull su Wanwan up. His voice was still a little hoarse. Wanwan, let¡¯s continue to take a shower. You¡¯re tired today. Go to bed early after you¡¯re done.


    After saying that, he first picked up the sleeping robe on the side and wrapped it around su Wanwan¡¯s body. Then, he picked su Wanwan up horizontally and walked back to the bathroom.


    The water in the bathtub was already a little cold. PEI Munian put su Wanwan down and let her stand at the side. He turned on the tap and added hot water. He tested the water temperature with his hand. When it was about right, he turned off the tap, turned around, and habitually helped su Wanwan undress.


    However, his hand had just touched the cor of the nightgown when he suddenly stopped.


    There was still a lingering heat in his body that hadn¡¯t subsided. It was restless and could turn into a Wolf again at any time and pounce on su Wanwan. It was really impossible for Yingluo to help her bathe innocently.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists and fell. She took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ll get Auntie Wu to help you shower today, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t understand what it meant for aunt Wu to help her shower. She was still in a daze and didn¡¯t react.


    PEI Munian knew that talking to her was like ying the piano to a cow. He walked out of the room and shouted downstairs, ¡± Auntie Wu,e up for a while.


    Auntie Wu responded and quickly came up.


    PEI Munian exined everything to her in detail. Aunt Wu nodded her head and walked into the bathroom. However, before she could speak to su Wanwan, su Wanwan had already taken a step back in resistance. The next second, she rushed out of the bathroom.


    PEI Munian was about to go to another room to take a cold shower to suppress the heat in her body when she heard footsteps behind her. Then, she was hit on the back and two slender arms wrapped around her waist.


    PEI Munian was stunned and subconsciously turned her head. Su Wanwan was curled up behind him, her big eyes looking at him pitifully. Tears quickly surfaced in the bottom of her eyes, like an abandoned puppy.


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart suddenly ached as if it had been stabbed by a sharp object. He quickly turned around and pulled su Wanwan into his arms. He coaxed her gently, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m not going to leave you. I¡¯m just asking aunt Wu for a favor.


    She was still very insecure about the world, and he was the only person she could trust and rely on. That was why she was so afraid because she thought that he had left her behind. He had neglected this.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t speak now. The only way she could express her feelings was to hold on to PEI Munian¡¯s clothes tightly. Her hands held on so tightly that her fingertips turned pale.


    PEI Munian felt that she was not grabbing his clothes but his heart. Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave. I will never leave. Even if you chase me away, I won¡¯t leave.


    PEI Munian lowered her head and gently kissed su Wanwan¡¯s forehead. Then, she raised her hand and gently touched her head.

 Chapter 435

    435 Uninvited guest (5)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have any resistance to his action of touching her head. Her sad mood was quickly calmed down and her head still clingily rubbed against his palm.


    she was so easy to coax.


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Su Wanwan liked this action of his so much, this move worked every time.


    Auntie Wu walked out of the bathroom and looked at the happy couple in front of her. Although she was a little sad for the young Madam, she was also very happy for the young master.


    In the past, the young Madam and the young master were either at loggerheads or in a Cold War. The atmosphere at home was extremely oppressive every day, and neither of them was happy. Now, the young Madam was so dependent on the young master, and the young master no longer hid his true feelings in front of the young Madam. He could show them.


    It wasn¡¯t entirely a bad thing that young Madam had be like this. Perhaps Wanwan had profited from this misfortune?


    Auntie Wu knew that she was no longer needed here. She did not disturb them and left quietly.


    After su Wanwan¡¯s mood calmed down, PEI Munian took her hand and returned to the bathroom again. He took off su Wanwan¡¯s nightgown, carried her into the bathtub, and helped her take a bath. He held his breath and focused all the way, trying his best to ce his gaze above su Wan¡¯s neck, trying his best to ignore his hand and only focused on the bath.


    It had only been a short ten minutes, but PEI Munian felt as if a few centuries had passed. She was even sweating.


    The moment su Wanwan stood up from the bathtub, PEI Munian immediately wrapped su Wanwan tightly in the sleeping robe, not revealing a trace of spring. Then, she carried her out of the bathroom.


    He put her on the bed, took the hair dryer, plugged it in, and dried su Wanwan¡¯s hair.


    In order to prevent her from being unable to sit still and moving around, PEI Munian took the book he usually read to su Wanwan and put it on her knees for her to hold and read.


    Su Wanwan might really be a little tired now, so she obediently held the book and flipped through it.


    PEI Munian sat beside her and yed with her hair gently.


    Due to the surgery, she had shaved her head. The hair that had grown out was still very short. PEI Munian was afraid that the hot wind would blow onto her scalp and make her ufortable, so he blew it slowly, almost one strand at a time.


    The hot wind buzzed in her ears. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyelids drooped down and her head also followed.


    When PEI Munian saw this, a smile shed in her eyes. He touched su Wanwan¡¯s hair. It was already dry. He then turned off the hairdryer and put it aside. Then, he held su Wan¡¯s shoulder and gently said, ¡± Wanwan, if you¡¯re tired, then go to sleep, okay? ¡±


    PEI Munian lifted the nket andy down with su Wanwan in her arms. She wanted to take away the book in su Wanwan¡¯s arms, but she refused to let go.


    PEI Munian stopped what she was doing and looked at her in confusion. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand patted the position next to her and pointed at the book with her finger.


    PEI Munian finally understood that she wanted him to read to her.


    PEI Munianughed again, her finger gently scratching the tip of her nose as she teased, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sleepy that you can¡¯t even open your eyes, yet you still want to listen to me read?¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian without blinking.


    PEI Munian immediately surrendered. Alright, alright, whatever you say. You¡¯re my young miss.


    PEI Munian alsoy on the bed and leaned against the head of the bed. Then, he spread his arms and pulled su Wanwan over. After she found afortable position in his arms, he said softly, ¡± Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to study today. I¡¯ll teach you something else.

 Chapter 436

    436 Uninvited guest (6)


    PEI Munian took the book from su Wanwan¡¯s hand and put it back on the bedside table. Then, he picked up su Wanwan¡¯s hand and turned it over so that her palm was facing upwards.


    He stretched out his slender fingers and wrote on her palm, stroke by stroke, until he wrote a word.


    He tapped su Wanwan¡¯s palm, his ck eyes looked at su Wanwan¡¯s quiet side profile and opened his mouth. Wanwan, this is your name. Wan, your name is su Wanwan.


    PEI Munian spoke very slowly. She read her name clearly word by word, dragging out thest syble slightly. Her voice was indescribably charming and sweet.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but turn her face sideways and look at him with her big eyes.


    PEI Munian kissed her forehead and continued to write on her palm. Then, he said, ¡± Wanwan, my name is here. Mu Nian. My name is mu Nian.


    His voice was also dragged out, light and slow, trying to let su Wanwan remember it, best if it could be deeply engraved in her mind.


    Su Wanwan kept staring at him. Her lips moved and she unconsciously read along with him, ¡± nianmo, nianmo.


    His voice, which had not been spoken for a long time, was hoarse, as if it was filled with gravel. It was sour and unpleasant to hear. However, when PEI Munian heard this voice, she trembled.


    Her ck pupils quickly erged. PEI Munian¡¯s hand touched su Wan¡¯s face, her ck eyes stared at her and she said in disbelief: Wanwan, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can speak? ¡±


    since su wanwan¡¯s surgery until now, she had not opened her mouth to speak. she didn¡¯t even make a sound. he thought that he would have to wait for a long time before she could speak.


    after the shock, she was filled with excitement. pei munian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Wanwan, say that again.


    Su Wanwan looked at him nkly, as if she didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    PEI Munian knew that su Wanwan¡¯s mind was still one-track minded. He took a deep breath, suppressed his agitated emotions, and spoke to su Wanwan again. He slowly said word by word, ¡± PEI Munian, PEI, mu, Nian!


    Su Wanwan blinked, then opened her mouth and said with difficulty. It was just that the first two words seemed a bit difficult for her. She held it in for a long time and only squeezed out thest word, ¡± read Momo, read Momo.


    Despite this, PEI Munian was already very happy. He hugged su Wan and kissed her lips as a reward. Wanwan, remember this name. Remember it firmly because I¡¯m your husband and the most important person to you.


    PEI Munian¡¯s kiss made su Wanwan happy. She continued to open her mouth and continued to learn, ¡± old son-inw, old son-inw.


    His voice was clearly unpleasant to hear, but it made PEI Munian¡¯s heart melt. He nodded and his voice became gentler. yes, hubby. Niannian is the husband and Wanwan is the wife.


    ¡°Old, male.¡±


    PEI Munian hugged su Wanwan tightly again. She only hoped that time could stop at this happy moment forever.


    ¨C


    After su Wan spoke, her learning ability andmunication ability also continued to improve. The caretaker Lin Xiaoxuan had been apanying her in rehabilitation exercises and was also surprised by her recovery ability.


    She was now able to understand some of the words spoken by others, and could also carry out simplemunication.


    PEI Munian had a meeting at thepany today and would be homete. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to eat first and insisted on waiting for him toe back. Aunt Wu was having a headache when suddenly, the sound of a caring in came from the door.


    Auntie Wu was stunned. Didn¡¯t young master say that he would be backte?

 Chapter 437

    437 Uninvited guest (7)


    Su Wanwan also heard the sound. Her eyes lit up and she suddenly straightened her back. She looked straight at the door. Nian, niannian is back.


    Her words were still a little muffled and incoherent.


    Auntie Wu walked to the door in confusion. When she looked over, she realized that the car that drove in was not young master¡¯s.


    The car door was pushed open and a beautiful figure slowly walked out. Wu Min looked carefully and saw that it was an unexpected person. It was Butler Xi¡¯s daughter, Xi Zhiwei.


    She knew that Xi Zhiwei had a good rtionship with the young master, but after the young master moved into this vi, he had declined all visitors. Thus, Xi Zhiwei had only been here once or twice, and she had always been with Mrs. PEI. She did not expect her toe here alone.


    After Xi Zhiwei got out of the car, she walked straight over. When she saw Auntie Wu standing at the door, she smiled and said gently, ¡± Auntie Wu, long time no see.


    When Xi Zhiwei was in the PEI family, she had always taken advantage of her Madam¡¯s favor and treated herself like a real rich youngdy. She treated the other servants with an arrogant attitude. Although aunt Wu had watched her grow up, she did not like her very much. However, one should not hit a smiling person. Aunt Wu returned the smile and said politely,¡±Miss Xi, how are you?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Wu, don¡¯t be so formal. You can just call me Weiwei.¡±


    Aunt Wu just smiled. Then, her eyes fell on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s slightly raised belly. A trace of shock shed in her eyes.


    As far as she knew, Xi Zhiwei was not married yet, so how could Wanwan be pregnant?


    Xi Zhiwei saw that aunty Wu was staring at her stomach but she didn¡¯t care. She even touched her stomach gently. She saw aunty Wu¡¯s surprise and confusion but she didn¡¯t say anything. She continued to walk into the house.


    When Xi Zhiwei walked past Auntie Wu, Auntie Wu suddenly reacted and said,¡±Miss Xi, are you here to look for young master? Young master is still in the office and hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei stopped in her tracks and shook her head. She smiled and said, no, I¡¯m not here to look for brother mu Nian. I¡¯m here to visit sister Wanwan.


    After saying that, she continued to walk in.


    Before aunt Wu could stop her, she had already walked into the living room and saw su Wanwan sitting on the sofa.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and a touch of gloominess quickly surfaced in the bottom of her eyes. She came here today only to find out if su Wanwan was really hidden by brother mu Nian. She didn¡¯t expect ran ran to be here!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t wake up after the operation. At that time, she hoped that she would never wake up, but she still did. After that, she wanted to find out more about her, but she couldn¡¯t find anything. She didn¡¯t return to the SU residence, so she didn¡¯t know where her people went. She thought about it and concluded that su Wanwan was either taken away by Gong Lingyu or with brother mu Nian.


    How she wished that this trip of hers was a waste of time. However, the SU Wan in front of her was equivalent to a ruthless p on her face.


    Su Wanwan had hurt brother mu Nian so much before, but he never gave up on her. They had already fallen out so much, how could they be together again?


    Xi Zhiwei fiercely bit her lower lip and clenched her hands. The corners of her lips raised into a cold smile. Then, she walked towards su Wanwan step by step.

 Chapter 438

    438 Uninvited guest (8)


    Ever since su Wanwan woke up, because she had been recuperating, she had seen very few people. Basically, she only saw PEI Munian, the doctor, the nurse, and aunt Wu.


    Suddenly, a stranger appeared in front of her. Although her body had recovered well during this period of time, and she was getting used to this world and felt more secure, she was still a little timid in the face of strangers.


    She curled up on the sofa and looked uneasily at Xi Zhiwei, who was getting closer and closer. Her hands unconsciously clenched.


    When Xi Zhiwei walked over, she had guessed su Wanwan¡¯s various reactions, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be afraid of her stuttering.


    Her face was obviously filled with uneasiness and wariness. She stared straight at her, but her eyes were flickering. Her red lips were tightly pursed, and her clenched fists showed that she was nervous.


    They¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Every time she met su Wanwan, she couldn¡¯t take any advantage of her. In front of her, she always had that proud sense of superiority. She never thought that one day, su Wanwan would also be afraid of her!


    It seemed like Wanwan¡¯s brain had really degenerated like a newborn baby after her surgery, just like what she had investigated?


    Xi Zhiwei sized up su Wanwan without a trace and then smiled. sister Wanwan, I¡¯m here to see you. How¡¯s your recovery? ¡±


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, she sat down next to su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan reflexively moved to the other side of the sofa and opened up the distance between the two people. However, she understood a little of what she said and slowly nodded. I, I¡¯m fine.


    Xi Zhiwei was a little surprised to see su Wanwan speaking with such difficulty. Her situation seemed to be worse than she had imagined.


    However, did she really not remember anything?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and she could not help but continue to probe, ¡± sister Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. We used to be good friends. I¡¯m Wei Wei. We used to go to the same university. Do you remember? ¡±


    The nurse had taught her the word ¡°friend¡± before. Su Wanwan understood what it meant, but she looked at the strange woman in front of her and had no impression of her at all. Su Wanwan slowly shook her head.


    Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t let go of any expression on su Wan¡¯s face. She looked at it carefully, trying to find traces of lying. However, her eyes were always clear, with confusion and confusion. It didn¡¯t look like she was pretending.


    Looking at su Wanwan¡¯s current appearance, Xi Zhiwei was somewhat gloating. Su Wanwan, who was once so proud and confident, had be so fragile and timid. She had lost all the light she once had. In front of her, she no longer had any superiority.


    However, she hated it. Even though she had be like this, the heavens were still treating her well. She had forgotten everything, so naturally, she had forgotten her hatred for PEI Munian. Thus, she could now stay by PEI Munian¡¯s side in peace.


    All the things that she had worked so hard for had suddenly turned into nothing. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her hands tightly, and her eyes became even more sinister.


    If she could not remember anything, then she would always be with PEI Munian and she would be rejected by brother Munian like before, never having the chance to approach him.


    No, absolutely not!


    It was also possible for people with amnesia to regain their memories. Generally, they would recover their memories after suffering some kind of stimtion.

 Chapter 439

    439 Uninvited guest (9)


    Xi Zhiwei thought for a moment. For su Wanwan, the thing that could stimte her the most should be the child she lost, right? She had even tried tomit suicide because of that child.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes turned cold, but it disappeared in an instant. She smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I know that you have forgotten a lot of things after the surgery. When you recover, you may remember me. But it¡¯s good that you¡¯re like this. Let some sad memories stay in the past. It¡¯s a good thing that you don¡¯t remember them.


    Sad?


    Su Wanwan also knew this word because when PEI Munian went to thepany and she couldn¡¯t see him, she would also feel sad. She subconsciously opened her mouth and asked, ¡± what Yueyue is sad? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand touched her stomach as if she was feeling pain for her. She said, ¡± you were once like me. You had a child, but in the end, you were sad.


    Before she could say the word ¡± miscarriage-¡± aunt Wu suddenly said, ¡± Miss Xi, please have some tea.


    Auntie Wu raised her voice on purpose and mmed the teacup on the table.


    Xi Zhiwei was stuck in the middle of her sentence. She nced at aunt Wu. Although she was extremely dissatisfied with her sudden appearance, she still forced a smile and said, ¡± thank you.


    Xi Zhiwei picked up her teacup and took a sip. When she swallowed, she realized that Auntie Wu had not left. She was still standing there.


    Xi Zhiwei was stunned for a moment. aunt Wu, you can go and do your things. I haven¡¯t seen sister Wanwan in a long time. I want to have a good chat with her.


    Auntie Wu was unmoved and replied, ¡± Miss Xi, my job is to take good care of young Madam. She can¡¯t leave her side now. I have to look after her.


    With aunt Wu¡¯s undisguised hostility and protection, the smile on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face gradually faded. She really didn¡¯t understand what was so good about su Wanwan. Why was everyone protecting her and afraid that she would be hurt?


    She had clearly been by brother mu Nian¡¯s side since she was young and had never left him. She had even given up her innocence. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes swept over her stomach with a hint of hatred and pain. What she had given up was even more than that.


    However, it was as if they were all blind. No one could see her, but they could only see su Wanwan, who had hurt brother mu Nian again and again!


    Xi Zhiwei was extremely angry but she could not re up. She suppressed her anger and still said gently, Auntie Wu, don¡¯t you have me now? I¡¯ll take care of sister Wanwan. You don¡¯t have to stay here and watch over her. Go and rest for a while.


    Auntie Wu didn¡¯t give in at all. young Madam is very afraid of strangers now. She¡¯ll be more at ease if I¡¯m here.


    Aunt Wu¡¯s reply was airtight. Xi Zhiwei was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She stood there and she had no way to say those words to su Wanwan. She also had no way to provoke her. She could only put on a fake smile and mock her, ¡± aunt Wu, you¡¯re so good to sister Wanwan.


    When Xi Zhiwei and aunt Wu were talking, su Wan¡¯s attention had been on the word ¡°child¡± that Xi Zhiwei had just said. In fact, she had never heard of this word before, but the strange thing was that she seemed to be very familiar with this word and could understand the meaning of this word at once. Her eyes unconsciously looked at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s bulging belly. In her mind, something suddenly shed and her head suddenly felt a piercing pain.

 Chapter 440

    440 Uninvited guest (10)


    Su Wanwan held her head and fell on the sofa. She groaned in pain and her face turned pale. The blood faded and her whole body trembled.


    Xi Zhiwei had never seen su Wanwan like this. Her eyes widened slightly and she looked at her in shock.


    These days, su Wanwan¡¯s body was gradually recovering. It had been a long time since she had a headache. Her sudden appearance shocked Wu Han, but he quickly reacted. He took a few steps forward and helped her up. His tone was full of worry, ¡± young Madam, are you okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand pressed her head, her breath was a little breathless, and her voice revealed traces of pain, ¡± it hurts, my head hurts, my head hurts.


    young, young Madam, please bear with it. I¡¯ll go get you some medicine!


    Aunt Wu quickly finished speaking, then carefully put su Wanwan down and quickly got up to get the medicine.


    It wasn¡¯t until aunt Wu stepped on the stairs and went up the stairs that Xi Zhiwei recovered from the sudden change in front of her eyes. She slowly got up and approached su Wan step by step. She saw her extremely painful expression and the surprise in her eyes faded and was slowly dyed with joy.


    Her guess was right. Su Wanwan¡¯s Achilles ¡®heel was the child. If she could be continuously stimted, she might remember the past. As long as she recovered her memory, she would definitely not stay with mu Nian.


    Xi Zhiwei curved her lips and smiled. She bent down slightly and leaned closer to su Wanwan. Her voice was low and seductive as she said word by word, ¡± sister Wanwan, are you okay? ¡± Do you remember anything? for example, your child Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s delicate features were scrunched up in pain. Hearing Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words, she opened her eyes with difficulty. what, what Xuxu child? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Before Xi Zhiwei could finish her sentence, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps. She looked up subconsciously and saw PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure striding in from the entrance.


    She was stunned, not expecting PEI Munian to return so quickly.


    While she was still in a daze, PEI Munian had already walked over. Seeing su Wanwan like this, his eyes suddenly darkened. Wanwan!


    He walked to the sofa and directly pulled Xi Zhiwei away with one hand. Then, he sat on the sofa and pulled su Wanwan into his arms. Wanwan, do you have a headache again? ¡±


    His hand covered su Wan¡¯s forehead at the same time and skillfully pressed it for her.


    Su Wanwan saw PEI Munian and hugged him tightly. Nian, Nian, I, I love Yueyue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid of Yingluo.¡±


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help butfort su Wanwan in a gentle voice. Her lips gently kissed her hair, and her fingers pressed down.


    Auntie Wu came down from upstairs and rushed to the kitchen to pour a ss of water. She then ran back to the sofa and handed the medicine and water to PEI Munian. young master, the medicine.


    pei munian took it, put the pill into su wanwan¡¯s mouth, and then fed her water. however, she was in so much pain that her consciousness was blurry and swallowing was a little difficult. pei munian directly drank a mouthful of water, then kissed su wanwan, passed the water over, and helped her swallow the pill.


    Xi Zhiwei stood at the side and looked at the scene in front of her. She waspletely dumbfounded.


    She knew that PEI Munian had always loved su Wanwan, but now she suddenly realized that he loved su Wanwan more than she thought. She even felt that the man in front of her was extremely unfamiliar and dazed.

 Chapter 441

    441 Just a kiss will do (1)


    PEI Munian waited for su Wanwan to swallow the pill before he fed her another mouthful of water. Then, he carried her up and strode upstairs.


    When she walked past Xi Zhiwei, PEI Munian did not even nce at her from the corner of her eyes. It was unknown if she did not see her or simply ignored her.


    PEI Munian carried su Wanwan into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. He pulled the nket over her and covered her carefully. He caressed her forehead and his voice became hoarse. Wanwan, do you feel better? ¡±


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes and looked at PEI Munian. Because of the pain, tears appeared in her eyes. She pouted and weakly shouted, ¡± it hurts, Hanhan.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it won¡¯t hurt very soon.¡±


    PEI Munian answered softly and continued to massage su Wanwan¡¯s head with her fingers. His strength was gentle and on point. Su Wanwan¡¯s tense nerves slowly rxed and the pain between her eyebrows also dissipated a little.


    Under the effect of the medicine, su Wanwan rxed. Sleepiness hit her and she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    PEI Munian only stopped pressing when su Wanwan¡¯s breathing became slow and long. His hand gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s still-pale face, and his eyes sank little by little.


    He leaned over and nted a kiss on su Wanwan¡¯s forehead. Then, he tucked in the corner of the quilt and lowered the wallmp. He got up and strode out of the bedroom.


    ¨C


    In the living room downstairs.


    Xi Zhiwei sat on the sofa with her hands on her knees, unconsciously twisted together. She seemed a little restless.


    She didn¡¯t regreting here today, she also didn¡¯t regret her words provoking su Wan. It was just that PEI Munian¡¯s disregard for her just now made her heart extremely uneasy.


    What she was worried about was how much PEI Munian¡¯s guilt towards her could bepared to su Wanwan¡¯s.


    Xi Zhiwei heard footsteps and immediately stood up from the sofa. She saw PEI Munianing down the stairs and walking towards her.


    She had already prepared a draft just now, so before PEI Munian could speak, she apologized first, ¡± brother Munian, I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to visit sister Wanwan. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. Is sister Wanwan alright? ¡±


    PEI Munian walked past her and sat down on the sofa as if she did not hear her. Her handsome face was very calm, but it seemed like a storm was brewing.


    Xi Zhiwei could not help but feel a chill down her spine when she saw him like this. She bit her lower lip and her voice trembled. brother Munian, aww.


    PEI Munian opened her eyes and looked at her. He stared at her for a few seconds until cold sweat broke out on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s forehead. He then asked, ¡± what did you say to Wanwan? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei swallowed her saliva and tried to steady her voice as she replied, ¡± no, nothing much. I just wanted to ask about her condition. I really didn¡¯t expect her health to be so bad. Brother mu Nian, I¡¯m Qianqian.


    ¡°Greetings?¡± PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help butugh. Weiwei, your rtionship with Wanwan isn¡¯t at the level of greeting.


    PEI Munian¡¯s merciless rebuttal made Xi Zhiwei¡¯s expression change.


    PEI Munian leaned against the sofa and crossed his long legs elegantly. He looked at her with a smile on his lips. He was clearly smiling, but he gave off a strong sense of oppression that pressed down on her.

 Chapter 442

    442 Just a kiss will do (2)


    Although Xi Zhiwei tried her best to remain calm, her body still could not stop trembling.


    PEI Munian paused for a moment. She ced her hand on her knee and tapped it lightly. Weiwei, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but no matter what you think, you should just give up on these thoughts. You know that Wanwan has always been my bottom line. Don¡¯t always try to cross the line. This is a warning.


    If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t even have warned her. Now, he was still concerned about her saving his life and the fact that she was pregnant.


    Ever since that incident, PEI Munian no longer treated her with that cold attitude. She didn¡¯t expect that once su Wanwan returned to his side, he would quickly turn hostile and ruthless.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at his cold eyes and her heart ached. Tears welled up in her eyes. brother mu Nian, I really just wanted to visit sister Wanwan. I didn¡¯t want to do anything. I didn¡¯t know that sister Wanwan would be like this. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee.


    ¡°You should not havee!¡± PEI Munian was unmoved by Xi Zhiwei¡¯s tears. however, it¡¯s my negligence. I didn¡¯t instruct the security guards not to let any random people in.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Misceneous people.


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was light, but every word struck the heart. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face quickly turned pale.


    PEI Munian did not say anything more to her. Instead, she turned to Wu Xin and said, ¡± ¡°Help me send Wei Wei off.¡±


    Auntie Wu nodded and took a step forward. She made a gesture of invitation. Miss Xi, please.


    Xi Zhiwei stood there, her eyes red. She was angry and unwilling. Her self-control of his guilt was not evenparable to su Wan¡¯s. She was almost in disbelief.


    However, she also knew that PEI Munian was still in a fit of anger. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only suppress it. Otherwise, she would only anger himpletely. She could not exhaust the guilt he felt for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry. I really shouldn¡¯t havee to Wanwan.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice trembled as she said this in a low voice with tears in her eyes. She then turned around and walked quickly towards the door in a very pitiful manner.


    Xi Zhiwei seemed to be walking quickly, but in fact, she was stopping for a while, hoping to arouse PEI Munian¡¯s pity.


    Just as she was about to walk out of the door, PEI Munian¡¯s voice finally rang out from behind her. wait a minute.


    She was overjoyed and immediately stopped in her tracks.


    However, in the next second, PEI Munian¡¯s merciless and cruel words were clearly heard by her.


    I don¡¯t want you to appear in front of Wanwan again. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t let her see you even if you meet her by ident!


    The blood drained from Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. She froze in ce for a few seconds before she staggered out.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes and suppressed the raging anger in her heart.


    When he had walked down the stairs and saw Xi Zhiwei, he had almost had the urge to snap her neck.


    During this period of time, he had been taking care of Wanwan carefully, afraid that she would be provoked or hurt again. It was not easy for her condition to improve and she had not had a headache for a long time. However, because of Xi Zhiwei, she had a headache again. Seeing her in so much pain, he wished that Xi Zhiwei was in a thousand times, ten thousand times more pain than her.


    Even if he owed Xi Zhiqian for saving his life and felt guilty towards her, he could repay her, but he could not hurt Wan Wan at all!

 Chapter 443

    443 Just a kiss will do (3)


    When su Wanwan woke up, it was already early in the morning. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face, but there was a small stubble on his chin. Just like the period after her surgery, he always stayed up all night and watched over her by the bed, as if he was worried that she would disappear once he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re awake? Does your head hurt?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and his hand touched her forehead out of habit.


    Su Wanwan shook her head. it doesn¡¯t hurt.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hanging heart finally settled down. He smiled and his fingers gently rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s cheek. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to get up and eat something?¡±


    She had a sudden headachest night and had slept the entire night without eating anything.


    Su Wanwan raised her hand and touched her stomach. Her stomach seemed to have sensed something and growled.


    PEI Munian¡¯s smile deepened. She reached out and picked su Wanwan up from the bed. okay, then let¡¯s brush our teeth and wash our faces, and then go for breakfast.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan had been hungry for the whole night and now her appetite was wide open. PEI Munian didn¡¯t have much of an appetite at first, but when she saw how she ate, she couldn¡¯t help but eat an extra bowl of porridge.


    After su Wanwan ate breakfast, she mored to take a bath. She didn¡¯t take a bathst night and she didn¡¯t sleep well.


    PEI Munian forcefully pulled her for a walk. After she had digested her food, she brought her upstairs to take a shower.


    Ever since su Wanwan learned about the taboos between men and women from the caretaker, she was unwilling to let PEI Munian bathe her again. Every time, her face would turn red, as if he always forced her to take a walk. She forcefully pushed him out of the bathroom. I¡¯ll bathe myself!


    In the past, PEI Munian had allowed her to wash herself, but idents, big or small, kept happening. Moreover, she had a headache yesterday. PEI Munian was worried and did not give in this time. I¡¯ll still wash you today, hmm? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand clenched her cor again. Her big and beautiful eyes were round, with an appearance of swearing to protect her chastity.


    PEI Munian did not know if she should be angry orugh. However, he could only try his best to persuade her. Wanwan, we¡¯re husband and wife, the closest people to each other. You don¡¯t have to be wary of me. We¡¯ve even done more intimate things before. Taking a shower is nothing. Besides, I¡¯ve always helped you shower before, haven¡¯t I? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know if she understood or not. Her cheeks became redder and redder, and the redness spread to her ears. She still firmly shook her head. I¡¯ll wash it myself!


    PEI Munian was helpless. alright, you can do it yourself if you want to, but I have to stay here and watch you.


    This was his final concession!


    Su Wanwan frowned and wanted to say something, but even if PEI Munian doted on her and pampered her in many things, he would be very tough when it came to her body.


    Just like the daily rehabilitation exercise, she couldn¡¯t ck off even if she wanted to.


    And his expression now was exactly the same as when he had asked her to do the rehabilitation exercise.


    Su Wanwan pouted. She knew that she couldn¡¯t win against him in an argument. She could only go forward and turn PEI Munian¡¯s body around so that he faced the wall!


    Su Wanwan sat in the bathtub filled with hot water and sighedfortably. Then she held the water and sshed it on herself. Her hand stroked the skin on her body. When her hand fell on her stomach, the appearance of the woman who said she was her friend yesterday unconsciously appeared in her mind.

 Chapter 444

    444 Just a kiss will do (4)


    Her stomach was t, while the woman¡¯s stomach was protruding. However, for some reason, she was more familiar with that look. It seemed that her stomach was also protruding.


    However, no matter how she touched her stomach, it was still t.


    He felt like something was missing!


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and thought for a while. Suddenly, she remembered the child Xi Zhiwei had told her about.


    As soon as these two words entered her brain, su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly ached. She covered her heart and couldn¡¯t help but groan.


    PEI Munian heard the voice and immediately turned around. He saw su Wanwan curled up, her hand pressing on her heart, and her small face was filled with pain.


    He quickly strode forward and squatted in front of the bathtub. He held her shoulders and pulled her in front of him. His dark eyes looked at her worriedly and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips moved slightly, but she didn¡¯t answer PEI Munian¡¯s question. Instead, she muttered two words, ¡± child.


    PEI Munian felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her, and her entire body was bone-chillingly cold.


    The child


    In order not to agitate her, he forbade su Wanwan from saying this word and any words rted to this. When he usually read to her, he would also pick these words, so she should have never heard this word before now, but she said it herself. Could it be that Xuxu remembered something?


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand trembled unconsciously. He stared at su Wanwan and swallowed his saliva heavily. His voice was extremely soft as he said, ¡± Wan, Wanwan, what Yingluo child? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter. She looked up at PEI Munian and slowly shook her head. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m so sad. It hurts here.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s finger pointed at her heart. niannian, why does this ce hurt? ¡±


    She had always only had headaches, but she didn¡¯t expect her body to hurt, and it seemed to hurt even more than a headache.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t remember anything. PEI Munian should have heaved a sigh of relief, but when she saw her pointing at her heart and shouting at him in pain, PEI Munian¡¯s heart was even more afraid and painful than before.


    Even if she could not remember anything, her heart would still feel intense pain when she heard the word ¡®child¡¯. It was enough to prove that she had not let go of this matter.


    To him, these things were like a time bomb that could explode at any time.


    He hoped that she would never remember the past, but he also knew that it might have been an extravagant dream.


    Wanwan Wanwan, Wanwan, because, because I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things to you in the past, Wanwan, so I made you sad.


    Wrong? Su Wanwan¡¯s attention was attracted by these two words and she temporarily forgot about the pain. She asked, ¡± niannian, what wrong did you, Yueyue, do? ¡±


    PEI Munian only looked at her sorrowfully. Instead of answering her, she asked, ¡± Wanwan, I did something wrong. Can you forgive me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t like to see a sad PEI Munian. He was sad and she felt sad too. It was just that she couldn¡¯t understand what he meant by saying that he was wrong and what he meant by forgiveness.


    She raised her hand and touched the corner of PEI Munian¡¯s lips, trying to lift it up. niannian, smile, smile.


    PEI Munian held her hand and her voice became even more hoarse. Wanwan, I¡¯ll smile when you forgive me.


    ¡°Okay, I forgive you. Niannian, smile!¡± Su Wanwan said without thinking.

 Chapter 445

    445 Just a kiss will do (5)


    I forgive you, Yingluo.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan in front of her. She was so attached to and trusted him with all her heart. Now, no matter what he said, she would forgive him unconditionally, but that was not her true intention.


    Even though he knew, even though he understood everything, he still lusted for this moment and wanted to do everything he could to seize it.


    In the future, if su Wanwan really remembered the past, she also hoped that she could at least remember the forgiveness she once said.


    PEI Munian pulled su Wanwan into her arms with all her might, as if she wanted to bury her whole body into his. Her thin lips whispered beside her ear, ¡± Wanwan, thank you, Wanwan!


    He could still love her, and she was still willing to let him love her.


    ¨C


    After that day, su Wanwan seemed to understand that the word ¡°child¡± couldn¡¯t be casually said because she would feel heartache and niannian would also be sad. She didn¡¯t want to see him sad, so she tried hard to ignore those two words and never mentioned them again.


    After that day, PEI Munian realized her negligence. He ordered the security guard to forbid anyone from disturbing su Wanwan. All visitors were blocked. Without his permission, no one was allowed in.


    Su Wanwan slowly forgot what happened that day. Every day, she recuperated and exercised. The more her body recovered, the better it was. She couldmunicate smoothly with people and Qianqian also learned to surf the inte.


    Lin Xiaoxuan told her that if there was anything she didn¡¯t understand, she could ask online. The inte was especially convenient. She couldmunicate, watch videos, watch the news, shop, and so on.


    Su Wanwan was bored at home, so she quickly learned how to go online, especially online shopping.


    After PEI Munian found out about her hobby, she bound a bank card to her and taught her how to pay. Su Wanwan seemed to have discovered a new world. She held her mobile phone and bought and bought all day. Because no matter how she bought, there was enough money in her card to pay, so she had no restraint.


    Su Wanwan bought a few beautiful nightgowns a few days ago. After aunt Wu washed and dried them, she hung them in her closet. When su Wanwan walked into the changing room after taking a shower, she saw the newly bought nightgowns at a nce.


    Su Wanwan immediately walked over, picked and chose ace nightdress and wore it.


    She stood in front of the full-length mirror, wanting to see how she looked in it. Then, she suddenly gasped. She didn¡¯t expect that the nightdress would be so sexy.


    The deep V-neck and the extremely short skirt barely reached her thighs, and she couldn¡¯t pull it down even if she tried.


    Most of her previous nightgowns were very conservative. Basically, everything that should be covered was covered. Now, suddenly, so much was exposed. Su Wanwan felt awkward no matter how she looked at it.


    However, she had to admit that she looked very beautiful in this outfit! She was even more beautiful than the model in the photo.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously puffed out her chest and turned left and right. She didn¡¯t want to change anymore because she wanted to see if Nian Nian liked it or not and if she also thought she was beautiful!


    Su Wanwan walked out of the changing room with a little excitement and a little shyness.


    PEI Munian was leaning against the head of the bed with aptop on hisp. His hands were on the keyboard, jumping quickly, and his ck eyes were serious and focused.


    Su Wanwan slowly walked out step by step and walked in front of PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian heard footsteps and her gaze moved up from theputer screen to su Wanwan.

 Chapter 446

    446 Just a kiss will do (6)


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression was dazed for a moment, and her mind went nk. Her dark eyes were fixed on her snow-white bosom. The thin clothing could hardly cover anything. After-moment, he snapped back to his senses and looked down quickly. Then-he saw two long-slender legs. They were well-proportioned, not an inch more, but not an inch less.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were fixed on it for a few seconds. This time, her mind was no longer nk. Instead, she couldn¡¯t help but think of how graceful it was to have such long legs wrapped around her waist.


    PEI Munian felt as if her body was on fire, burning rapidly from the depths of her body and flowing to her limbs and bones. PEI Munian¡¯s throat unconsciously tightened and her Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down.


    Su Wanwan had been looking forward to PEI Munian¡¯s reaction, but he didn¡¯t have any reaction at all. He still sat there in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed and a little angry.


    She pouted her red lips and said without hesitation, ¡± ¡°Niannian, am I not pretty?¡±


    PEI Munian was brought back to reality by su Wanwan¡¯s voice. He tried hard to retract his gaze and met su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. His voice was hoarse and stiff. beautiful.


    Su Wanwan was happy again and leaned over with curved eyebrows. how beautiful is it? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s soft snow-white body was even more obvious when she bent down. PEI Munian¡¯s breathing stagnated, she quickly turned her face and looked elsewhere.


    His voice was even more hoarse. very, very beautiful.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows twisted. He said she was very beautiful, but he didn¡¯t look at her. Was he coaxing her?


    ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re a liar!¡± Su Wanwan angrilyined, ¡± if I¡¯m beautiful, why don¡¯t you look at me? ¡±


    She had read in books that if a girl was beautiful, others would stare at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Wanwan, please, please, please.¡±


    When PEI Munian was exining, he inadvertently turned his gaze back and saw her alluring look again. He immediately put hisptop aside and stood up.


    Su Wanwan was stunned.


    Wanwan, I¡¯ll exin to youter, ¡± PEI Munian said. I¡¯m going to take a shower now.


    Shower?


    Su Wanwan tilted her head and thought, didn¡¯t niannian just take a bath? Why did he have to take a bath?


    She hurriedly grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s arm and stopped him in his tracks. Her eyes were wide open. you¡¯re a bad person. You¡¯ve already taken a shower and you still want to shower? do you think I¡¯m not pretty and don¡¯t want to see me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan leaned over and pressed her soft body against him. Because she had just taken a bath, her body exuded a faint fragrance that went straight into PEI Munian¡¯s nose. Her plump body was also tightly pressed against his chest.


    PEI Munian almost lost her bnce.


    Su Wan¡¯s body was still in the recovery period, so he had been restraining himself, for fear of scaring her. Moreover, every time Qianqian had some evil thoughts, she would always open her pure and innocent big eyes and look at him. She still didn¡¯t understand anything, so he couldn¡¯t let himself possess her at this time.


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and spoke with extreme patience. Wanwan, let me go. Otherwise, if I can¡¯t hold it in anymore, I won¡¯t let you off.


    Su Wanwan said, puzzled, ¡± can¡¯t help what? ¡±


    PEI Munian was rendered speechless by her question and didn¡¯t know how to answer her for a moment. He was thinking about how to get out of this when su Wanwan suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 447

    447 Just a kiss will do (7)


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes wide and stared at PEI Munian¡¯s face. Her eyes were filled with panic and fear. bloody niannian, you¡¯re bleeding.


    Blood?


    PEI Munian touched the lower part of her nose and indeed felt some sticky blood. She looked at the red stain on her fingertips in disbelief, unable to react at all.


    Su Wanwan had never experienced this kind of thing and didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation in front of her. When she saw the blood, she only had an instinctive fear. Her eyes turned red and tears flowed out.¡±Niannian, are you going to die?¡±


    In her current knowledge, blood and death were the same.


    ¡°......?¡±


    A nosebleed was considered normal if it had happened to a teenager who had never experienced anything. However, to PEI Munian, this was one of the most embarrassing things in her life.


    Although su Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand orugh at him now, PEI Munian still felt a little embarrassed. He pretended to be calm and raised his head. He took a few tissues from the bedside table and wiped the blood from his nose before replying, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m not going to die. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m fine.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t believe him. but you¡¯re bleeding. You¡¯ll die if you bleed!


    Although su Wanwan often asked a hundred thousand whys and he always patiently answered her, he really didn¡¯t know what to say about today¡¯s matter. He could only answer vaguely, ¡± Wanwan, bleeding doesn¡¯t necessarily mean death. My bleeding is because the weather is too hot. I, I¡¯m getting angry!


    PEI Munian was afraid that su Wanwan would continue to question him, so he added, ¡± I¡¯ll be fine after I take a shower. Be good and go to bed first.


    PEI Munian picked su Wanwan up and ced her on the bed. Then, he pulled the nket over and covered su Wan firmly. He kissed su Wanwan¡¯s forehead, straightened his body, and quickly walked into the bathroom, locking the door.


    Although PEI Munian said that, su Wanwan was still very worried about him. She sat up from the bed and wanted to see how he was doing, but she couldn¡¯t open the bathroom door. She waited at the door for a long time, but PEI Munian still didn¡¯te out. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and knock on the door. niannian, nianqian.


    The sound of water stopped for a moment, then PEI Munian¡¯s slightly panting and suppressed voice could be heard. Wanwan, I¡¯m fine.


    Su Wanwan heard that PEI Munian¡¯s voice was not the same as usual. He must be dying soon. Her heart suddenly panicked. She can¡¯t live without niannian. Niannian can¡¯t die, Huahua.


    What to do?


    Su Wanwan anxiously paced back and forth behind the bathroom door. She tried her best to think of a way to save PEI Munian.


    She suddenly remembered that every time she had a headache, niannian would give her medicine, and then she wouldn¡¯t feel the pain anymore. Now that niannian was bleeding, she also had to give him medicine, and he would be better after taking the medicine!


    Su Wanwan remembered that the first aid kit was in the living room downstairs. She walked out of the room and went downstairs, ready to look at the first aid kit.


    Aunt Wu saw su Wanwan suddenlye down from upstairs. Her beautiful little face was full of tension and anxiousness. She said in surprise, ¡± young Madam, did something happen? ¡±


    Su Wanwan rushed down and grabbed aunt Wu¡¯s hand. She said anxiously, ¡± aunt Wu, niannian is dying. Help me find medicine to save him!

 Chapter 448

    448 Just a kiss will do (8)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words, which came out of nowhere, shocked Wu Han. w-what? What¡¯s wrong with young master?¡±


    ¡°Niannian is bleeding, he will die!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s tone became more and more anxious, so anxious that her eyes were rippling with tears.


    Bleeding?


    Auntie Wu was also a little nervous. is young master injured? Where are you hurt?¡± She paused for a moment. Afraid that su Wanwan didn¡¯t understand, she quickly added, ¡± where is young master bleeding? ¡±


    ¡°Nose!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s slender finger pointed at her nose and emphasized, ¡± it¡¯s bleeding here!


    ¡°......?¡±


    Aunt Wu¡¯s heart was full of nervousness and was instantly repulsed by su Wanwan¡¯s words. She looked so anxious. She originally thought that the young master had suffered a serious injury. In the end, it was just a nosebleed?


    Auntie Wu found it funny andforted him, ¡± young Madam, don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t die from a nosebleed. Young master will be fine.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die? But the book said that bleeding means death!¡± Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand why what niannian and aunt Wu said was different from what was written in the book.


    ¡°This also depends on the situation.¡±


    Aunt Wu didn¡¯t know how to exin this slightlyplicated issue to su Wanwan, so she could only change the topic. young Madam, how did young master get a nosebleed? Did you hit it by ident?¡±


    Su Wanwan recalled PEI Munian¡¯s words just now and mimicked his words. no, no. Niannian said that he got heaty because it was too hot!


    Hot? Getting heaty?


    Aunt Wu subconsciously looked outside. It had been raining from time to time these days, and the weather was quite cool. How could she be so hot? Could it be that the dishes she had cooked recently were too hot?


    As aunt Wu thought about it, her gaze inadvertently swept over su Wan. Her eyes suddenly narrowed and she suddenly understood.


    It wasn¡¯t because the weather was hot. It was clearly because he was provoked by su Wanwan¡¯s sexy appearance. It was just that Xuxu never thought that her young master, who had always been steady and self-restrained, would actually have such a side.


    Wu Sheng imagined PEI Munian¡¯s nosebleed and could not help but burst intoughter.


    Su Wanwan looked at aunt Wu, puzzled. Her eyebrows furrowed. She was worried to death. Why was aunt Wu still smiling?


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Auntie Wu coughed lightly, restrained her expression, and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, you really don¡¯t have to be afraid. Young master is fine. He won¡¯t die. He¡¯ll live to a hundred years old.¡±


    but he went to take a shower. He didn¡¯te out for a long time, and his voice has changed!


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know anything, but aunt Wu knew everything. Hearing her words, aunt Wu couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to su Wanwan. She thought for a while and suddenly thought of something. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, if you¡¯re really that worried, I can teach you a way to save young master.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. what way? ¡± Do you need to take medicine?¡±


    no, you don¡¯t have to take the medicine. It¡¯s very simple. Just go and kiss young master.


    ¡°Kiss?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. what kiss? Are you going to kiss him like how niannian kisses me?¡±


    Auntie Wu held back herughter and nodded seriously. yes, kiss him like how young master kissed you, and young master will be fine!


    Usually, PEI Munian would kiss her cheeks and lips from time to time. Although su Wan also liked him kissing her, she didn¡¯t understand why he kissed her. So it turned out that it was used to treat illnesses?

 Chapter 449

    449 Just a kiss will do (9)


    Su Wanwan tilted her head and thought about it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that aunt Wu was right. Because every time she had a headache or felt ufortable somewhere, Nian Nian would kiss her, and then she wouldn¡¯t feel so ufortable.


    Now that niannian was not feeling well, she also wanted to kiss him and make him feel better.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dazed eyes slowly became firm. She heavily nodded and clenched her fist: Auntie Wu, I understand. I¡¯ll go and save niannian now!


    Su Wanwan turned around and quickly walked upstairs.


    Aunt Wu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s back as she left. She smiled and shook her head. Was it really good for her to mislead the ignorant young Madam like this? However, for the sake of her young master¡¯s sexual happiness, she would be the bad guy this time.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan returned to the room, PEI Munian just happened to walk out of the bathroom, bringing a chill with her.


    He took the me and dried his wet hair. He saw su Wanwan walk in from outside and was slightly surprised. Wanwan, where did you go? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t speak. She just walked towards PEI Munian step by step and stood in front of him.


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows slightly and was wondering what was wrong with her. The next second, su Wanwan raised her hand and held PEI Munian¡¯s face. Then, she tiptoed, pouted her red lips, and kissed PEI Munian on the lips.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s actions were sudden and fast. PEI Munian didn¡¯t expect it and was stunned.


    After su Wanwan finished kissing her lips, they separated. Then, she attacked PEI Munian¡¯s cheek and left kisses on his face without holding back.


    PEI Munian was stunned for a while before finally reacting. He quickly reached out and pulled su Wanwan away, asking in confusion, ¡± Wanwan, w-what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saving you!¡±


    Su Wanwan replied matter-of-factly and continued to move closer. She pouted and kissed his lips again.


    It was called a kiss, but in fact, it was just her lips touching. However, her kiss without any order still made the desire that he had suppressed with great difficulty to faintly show itself again. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened and she quickly pulled su Wanwan away.


    ¡°Wanwan, wait for Wanwan.¡±


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and suppressed the urge in her heart. She swallowed her saliva and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°What does your kiss have to do with saving me?¡±


    Auntie Wu said that if you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll kiss you and you¡¯ll be fine. You were bleeding just now, so I want to kiss you. That way, I can save you!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s treatment had been obstructed by PEI Munian. She was also anxious and afraid that PEI Munian would really die, so after throwing these words, she pounced on her again with force.


    PEI Munian was still digesting her words when she suddenly pounced on him. He was caught off guard and staggered a few steps back from her push, falling on the bed behind him.


    Su Wanwan sat on his body, hugged his neck, and kissed him randomly again.


    There was obviously no technique and it could even be considered a pure kiss, but it still easily aroused his desire. And now, half of su Wan¡¯s body waspletely stuck to his body. Through the almost negligible fabric, PEI Munian could clearly feel her soft fullness and the faint fragrance from her body. It was like a fatal poison, a hit.


    The anger that he had been desperately restraining exploded in his chest. PEI Munian¡¯s consciousness was swallowed in an instant. His hand hugged su Wan¡¯s waist, turned over, and directly pressed her under him.

 Chapter 450

    450 Just a kiss will do (10)


    Su Wanwan cried out in shock. She felt that the world was spinning and she and PEI Munian had switched positions. She was on the ground and he was on top. His strong body was on top of her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s breathing was a little heavy, and her hot breath kept spraying on su Wanwan¡¯s face, making su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks hot.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, as if a storm was brewing in them. He stared at her for a few seconds and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± Wanwan, are you really going to y with fire? ¡±


    Su Wanwan naturally didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. She blinked her big innocent eyes and replied, ¡± I¡¯m not ying with fire, no fire!


    ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire like this!¡± PEI Munian was a little impatient and gritted her teeth. ¡°If you keep doing this, I really can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡±


    After pausing for half a second, PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips parted slightly and she said in a threatening tone, ¡± I¡¯ll eat you!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Su Wanwan was so scared that her face turned pale. She covered her eyes with both hands and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat me, don¡¯t eat me, I¡¯m not delicious!¡±


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, and a smile appeared in her eyes. However, her expression did not show it at all. She continued in a deep voice, ¡± if you don¡¯t want me to eat you, then you¡¯ll have to sleep well, okay? ¡±


    PEI Munian closed her eyes and felt that her body was about to explode. He was only holding on with a trace of rationality left. If this continued, he would definitely not be able to hold back and would fry her skin, break her bones, and swallow her up.


    PEI Munian let go of su Wanwan¡¯s hand and slowly propped up his body. He nned to take another cold shower in resignation. Suddenly, his neck was wrapped around by that slender arm again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s movements froze.


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian, her eyes filled with hesitation and fear. She didn¡¯t want to be eaten, but she didn¡¯t want niannian to die even more. If niannian died, what would she do?


    Su Wanwan only struggled for more than ten seconds before making a decision. She seemed to have thrown everything out and said as if she was going to die, ¡± niannian, I don¡¯t want you to die. I want to save you. After I save you, you can eat me!


    PEI Munian waspletely shocked. He never thought that su Wanwan would say such words. He also didn¡¯t expect that the current him, in her heart, was actually so important!


    His heart felt as if it had been soaked in warm water, and warmth spread through his entire body. His dark eyes stared at the woman under him, and his voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Wanwan, do you really think that way? ¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded without thinking, just like how she said she would forgive him that day. niannian, you can¡¯t die. If you die, what will I do? ¡±


    Perhaps, one day in the future, after su Wan regains her memory, she would be disdainful and regret what she said now. But for the current him, those were the most beautiful and blissful words.


    In this luxurious dream, he was always on guard. He was afraid that one day, the dream would suddenly break and everything would return to the cruel reality. So, he took every step carefully and did not dare to touch the fragile boundary.


    But he finally realized that instead of worrying about those things that he had yet to discover, it was better to firmly grasp the present and grasp su Wanwan¡¯s heart.


    The light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes fluctuated. His hand touched su Wan¡¯s face and he said hoarsely, ¡± Wanwan, you didn¡¯t save me like you did. You saved Wanwan.

 Chapter 451

    451 Our past (1)


    As PEI Munian spoke, she lowered her head again. Her thin lips covered su Wanwan¡¯s lips, and the rest of the words were directly drowned between their lips and teeth.


    This kind of thing was easier to teach by doing than by saying.


    Even if her body was extremely hot and every inch of her body was screaming to vent, PEI Munian still kissed su Wanwan very patiently. She carefully traced the shape of her lips and outlined that arc, as if she was treating a rare treasure. She wanted to taste it bit by bit and taste the taste within.


    PEI Munian¡¯s entanglement made su Wanwan¡¯s body slowly rise with a trace of an inexplicable strange feeling. It was a littlefortable, but it was more restless. She didn¡¯t know why, but her body began to heat up. Her head was confused, she didn¡¯t know where to ce her hands and feet, and her toes were clenched.


    PEI Munian seemed to have realized her helplessness. He chuckled and his hand found su Wanwan¡¯s hand. He gently interlocked his fingers with hers, led her, and ced her hand on his heart. She could feel his heart beating violently, knew that his heart was beating for her, and knew how much he loved her.


    The surrounding air gradually heated up, and the heat rose between the two people. The kiss went from gentle to intense, as if it had set off a storm. Although PEI Munian had tried her best to suppress her strength, it still hurt su Wanwan a little. She frowned and her big eyes were covered with ayer of mist. She only let out a cry of pain and gritted her teeth.


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart was melted by the woman under her.


    He thought that no matter what happened between them in the future, whether they could always be together and never separate, tonight, this moment, this second, he would always remember that his Wanwan used to like him so much when she was still ignorant.


    Even if he only relied on this, he could treasure it and live the rest of his life.


    In the end-PEI Munian was still unable to harden his heart andpletely eat su Wan. At thest moment, he gritted his teeth and stopped. He took-few deep breaths and restrained his desire. He rolled down from su Wan¡¯s body and said hoarsely: Wanwan, you¡¯ve already saved me. I¡¯m fine now. I won¡¯t die.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s breathing was also a little rushed, but she couldn¡¯t care about panting. She turned over andy on his body, her blurred vision sweeping over his handsome face. niannian, you really won¡¯t die? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t.¡±


    PEI Munian raised her head and gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s face and head. with you here, I won¡¯t die.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes immediately curved into crescents as she smiled. She hugged PEI Munian and gave her another kiss to express her joy.


    After such a mess, su Wanwan was relieved and sleepiness invaded her. She covered her mouth and yawned a little, her eyelids falling down.


    Wanwan, ¡± PEI Munian said softly, ¡± let¡¯s go to bed, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded her head obediently.


    PEI Munian propped up her body and moved su Wanwan so that she could rest her head on the pillow. Then, he covered her with the nket and caressed her forehead. He tucked her hair behind her ears and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. His voice became gentler. sleep.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes.


    PEI Munian quietly got off the bed and lifted her feet to walk to the bathroom. However, her hand was suddenly grabbed. PEI Munian looked back and saw that su Wanwan had opened her eyes again.

 Chapter 452

    452 Our past (2)


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes met su Wanwan¡¯s wide-open eyes. She held her hand and asked gently, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at him with doubt and dissatisfaction. niannian, where are you going? ¡± Why don¡¯t you sleep with me?¡±


    He had been sleeping with her all this while. She was already used to it. She had to sleep in his arms, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep.


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡± Wanwan, you sleep first. I¡¯m going to deal with some things. I¡¯lle backter to sleep with you, okay? ¡±


    The blood in his body was boiling, and he had to calm himself down. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. Furthermore, he had to hold the mosquito-scented warm Jade in his arms, and he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be unable to hold it in again.


    ¡°No, I want to sleep with you!¡± Su Wanwan directly hugged PEI Munian¡¯s arm, as if she was afraid that he would run away. what if you die again? ¡±


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. It wasn¡¯t good to be too naive. It was easy to hold on to a problem.


    Wanwan, I promise I won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll be back soon, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched even tighter and she firmly shook her head.


    PEI Munian touched her forehead. It seemed that he had to apany su Wan to sleep first. After she fell asleep, he would be able to deal with his burning desire. The pain would still be tormenting him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±


    PEI Munian helplessly agreed. He lifted the nket andy down. Su Wanwan automatically rolled into his arms and reached out to hug him.


    PEI Munian nced at her satisfied little face. He was really in pain and happy at the same time.


    Their bodies were tightly pressed together again. As long as PEI Munian¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t paying attention, he would be able to nce at su Wanwan¡¯s snow-white skin. It was as if he had been electrocuted and quickly retracted his gaze. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at her. He even directly turned su Wanwan over in his arms, hugged her from behind, and coaxed her to sleep.


    It was just that when her body turned over, his hot iron-like ce stuck together with su Wan¡¯s buttocks. This was even more fatal.


    PEI Munian hurriedly shifted her body back, putting some distance between them.


    After su Wanwan felt it, she also subconsciously moved her butt. The void was filled up at once and she stuck to PEI Munian¡¯s thigh tightly. His forehead was covered in hot sweat.


    he couldn¡¯t help but lie down on his side. who knew that su wanwan also quickly changed her posture with him. she turned around and put her hands and feet on his body, holding him like a big plush doll. that soft ball was pressed against his chest again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of her hands were popping. She couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart.


    It¡¯s fine if he can¡¯t eat su Wanwan, but now she¡¯s torturing him like this. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll get back at her when her body recovers!


    Finally, su Wanwan fell asleep and her breathing became long and even. PEI Munian gently moved su Wanwan away from his arms, got off the bed, and went straight to the bathroom.


    This shower took even longer. When he came out, PEI Munian was no longer sleepy. He took a short nap on the sofa and nned to go out for a run when the sky was slightly bright to vent his excess energy.


    PEI Munian ran along the path on the mountainside. After a while, someone suddenly ran up behind her.

 Chapter 453

    453 Our past (3)


    PEI Munian turned her head and saw Lin Xiaoxuan in a pink tracksuit with a ponytail. She was also jogging. The early morning sun shone on her body. She smiled and exuded a youthful and energetic aura.


    Lin Xiaoxuan smiled sweetly and greeted PEI Munian. Mr. PEI, Good Morning. What a coincidence, you¡¯re running here too.


    PEI Munian raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was surprised to see her here. However, in just a moment, his eyes returned to their usual distant and indifferent look as he replied indifferently, ¡± morning.


    Lin Xiaoxuan seemed to have seen through his doubts and exined, ¡± ¡°To make it easier for me to take care of miss su, I rented a house at the foot of the mountain, so I run here every morning.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was still calm and she did not seem to care about her. He continued to run forward.


    Lin Xiaoxuan looked at PEI Munian¡¯s back and gently bit her lower lip. She knew that there were some things that she might be doing in vain, but she couldn¡¯t resist her heart. These days, she watched PEI Munian and su Wanwan get along every day. She watched this man¡¯s care and pity for su Wan. He wished he could bring the whole world to her, just to make her smile. Although the woman he was facing was not her, she was deeply attracted to him while watching from the side. It was left on him.


    She actually didn¡¯t have any extravagant wishes. She just wanted to see him a few more times a day, and that was enough.


    When Lin Xiaoxuan came back to her senses, PEI Munian had already run away. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a faint mncholy in her heart.


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan regained consciousness, her eyes had yet to open, but her hand had already reached to her side out of habit. However, after touching for a while, she still didn¡¯t touch PEI Munian. She was so shocked that she immediately opened her eyes.


    Su Wanwan sat up on the bed and swept her eyes around the bedroom. She still didn¡¯t see PEI Munian. Her heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She didn¡¯t even put on her shoes and quickly ran out of the room and ran downstairs.


    Aunt Wu was preparing breakfast when she heard the knocking sounds upstairs. She walked out of the kitchen and saw su Wanwan running down with her clothes in a mess, her hair in a mess, and her face pale. She was shocked and quickly said: young Madam, walk slower. Don¡¯t fall!


    Su Wanwan ran down the stairs in two or three steps. She lost her bnce and staggered. Aunt Wu was so scared that her heart beat faster and her face changed. Fortunately, su Wanwan held on to the handrail and stood firm.


    Auntie Wu patted her chest and walked forward. Her voice was still filled with lingering fear. young Madam, what¡¯s the rush? ¡± Running so fast, what if you fall?¡±


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about this. She grabbed aunt Wu¡¯s hand and her tone was full of fear and anxiety. aunt Wu, niannian is missing! I can¡¯t see him!¡±


    Auntie Wu didn¡¯t know if she should be angry orugh. She thought something was wrong.


    Auntie Wu sighed and replied, ¡± young Madam, young master didn¡¯t go missing. He just went out for a morning run. He¡¯ll be back soon!


    ¡°Morning run?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exercise, you know exercise? You¡¯ll do it every day.¡±


    Su Wanwan was still thinking about it when PEI Munian¡¯s figure appeared at the door. He had juste back from running and was sweating all over, but his whole person looked refreshed.


    He was wiping his sweat with a towel when a slender figure suddenly rushed over and crashed into his arms.

 Chapter 454

    454 Our past (4)


    PEI Munian took a step back and stabilized her body. He looked down and sure enough, it was su Wan. She was like an octopus, tightly wrapped around his body.


    PEI Munian¡¯s slender and well-proportioned finger tapped the tip of su Wanwan¡¯s nose and said softly, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head and furrowed her eyebrows to express her dissatisfaction. you¡¯re gone!


    PEI Munian knew that she was still feeling insecure. She reached out to hold her slender waist and kissed her on the lips. aren¡¯t I here now? Still sleepy? I¡¯ll continue sleeping with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Su Wanwan touched her stomach and said, ¡± I¡¯m hungry.


    PEI Munian smiled. alright, let¡¯s have breakfast then.


    PEI Munian first brought su Wan upstairs at night and apanied her to wash up. He also took a bath and then went downstairs to eat breakfast.


    They had just taken their seats when Lin Xiaoxuan arrived. She had also taken a bath, and her body exuded a refreshing fragrance. However, her hair was let down, making her look more flirtatious.


    Lin Xiaoxuan stepped forward and greeted su Wanwan with a smile. miss su, Good Morning.


    After a pause, Lin Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes turned to PEI Munian. Her voice was a little lower and gentler as she opened her mouth. Mr. PEI.¡±


    These days, Lin Xiaoxuan had been apanying su Wanwan and helping her recover. Su Wanwan was already familiar with her and liked her. She also raised a smile. Xuanxuan, you¡¯re early. Are you hungry? ¡± Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡±


    PEI Munianzily lifted her eyelids and nced at Lin Xiaoxuan. She only raised her head slightly and did not say anything.


    In the past, if su Wanwan opened her mouth like this, PEI Munian would go along with her wishes and invite her to eat together. But today, she only nced at her once. That nce inexplicably made Lin Xiaoxuan feel flustered. She lowered her eyes and her hand unconsciously fiddled with her hair. Then, she forced a smile and replied to su Wanwan, ¡± no, miss su. I¡¯ve already eaten. Thank you.


    Lin Xiaoxuan went to the living room and sat down, waiting for them to eat breakfast. Even without looking, she could know how PEI Munian took care of su Wan and treated her gently. However, her eyes still couldn¡¯t help but nce towards the dining room.


    PEI Munian was used to taking care of su Wanwan. Even though su Wanwan could eat by herself now, he still fed her from time to time. When he fed her porridge, if it was too hot, he would blow it to cool it down first and touch his lips to test the temperature before feeding it to su Wanwan.


    If su Wanwan couldn¡¯t finish it and didn¡¯t like to eat it, he wouldn¡¯t despise her at all. Whatever she ate, he ate it without hesitation.


    When su Wanwan was eating, if the corners of her mouth were a mess, PEI Munian wouldugh at her, then hold her face and lick all the things from the corners of her mouth.


    The details determined the feelings. One did not need to look at anything. One only needed to look at a small detail to know how deep a man¡¯s feelings for a woman were.


    As for her, the more she saw this, the more envious she felt. On top of that, there was also an unbelievable darkness.


    When she was hired to take care of su Wan, the first time he saw her, her face was pale, her figure was thin, and her whole person was like a paper person, falling with a blow of the wind.


    Now, in just a few short months, under PEI Munian¡¯s meticulous care, her face was ruddy, her eyes were bright, and her body had regained some weight. Most importantly, she was filled with happiness. This kind of happiness was bright, beautiful, and dazzling. It made people wonder why she was not the woman!

 Chapter 455

    455 Our past (5)


    After breakfast, PEI Munian took a napkin and wiped the corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips. She leaned over and kissed her, then pulled her up. As they walked out, she said, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m going to the office. You stay at home and rest well. Cooperate with your rehabilitation exercises, okay? ¡± I¡¯ll call Cha Qin back.¡±


    Su Wanwan hated it the most when PEI Munian was going to thepany. She reached out and grabbed the corner of PEI Munian¡¯s shirt, shaking her head. don¡¯t go, stay with me!


    PEI Munian patted su Wanwan¡¯s head. be good. I¡¯lle back to apany you after work, okay? ¡±


    PEI Munian bent down again and nted a kiss on su Wanwan¡¯s cheek. Her tone was also filled with reluctance. Wanwan, I don¡¯t want to go to work either, but I have to earn money to support the family. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the money to let you buy things online.


    When su Wanwan heard this, her eyes widened and she immediately let go of PEI Munian¡¯s clothes. then you go to work. I want money. I want to buy, buy, buy!


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian originally wanted to coax su Wanwan to let him go to work. In the end, she was so quick to let him go. His heart suddenly felt unbnced. He reached out and wrapped his arms around su Wanwan¡¯s waist, bringing her to his side. His ck eyes were deep and resentful. Wanwan, do you love money or me now? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s appearance and the gloominess in her heart suddenly blocked her chest. She actually thought about how Wanwan was willing to be eaten for him yesterday, but today, she actually hesitated for the sake of money.


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart felt stifled. She added unwillingly, ¡± Wanwan, without me, you won¡¯t have any money.


    Su Wanwan understood and nodded without hesitation. I love you!


    Loving niannian was equivalent to being rich!


    She didn¡¯t know the right time and reacted so quickly when she didn¡¯t know the right time. PEI Munian was so angry that she couldn¡¯t vent her anger and could only bite su Wanwan¡¯s lips.


    He said he was biting, but he couldn¡¯t bear to use force.


    After he finished kissing her, su Wanwan automatically hugged his neck and kissed him back. The crisp sound instantly soothed PEI Munian¡¯s gloominess. He raised his hand and touched her cheek, saying softly, ¡± call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll take you out when you¡¯re well, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. She was bored in the hospital before and now she was bored in the vi. She had long been bored to death and always hoped to go out and y. She nodded her head hard. I will be good!


    Lin Xiaoxuan had been standing there the whole time, witnessing everything in front of her.


    All along, she had sympathy and pity for su Wanwan. Seeing that she had such a gentle, considerate and affectionate husband like PEI Munian, she was even more envious.


    But now, she looked at su Wan who didn¡¯t know what was good for her. She looked at su Wan who didn¡¯t understand PEI Munian¡¯s love at all and wantonly squandered his love. She was so happy but didn¡¯t know how to care. She couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of hatred for su Wanwan.


    He hated su Wanwan for not cherishing him from the past until now.


    ¨C


    After PEI Munian left, Lin Xiaoxuan apanied su Wanwan for a walk. After they finished eating, they returned to the living room. Su Wanwan was curled up on the sofa as usual and listened to Lin Xiaoxuan reading to her.


    Lin Xiaoxuan was reading a beautiful love story today. Su Wanwan was entranced by it. After she finished reading, Lin Xiaoxuan closed the book and pretended to say inadvertently, ¡± miss su, you don¡¯t have to be envious. Your rtionship with Mr. PEI is even better than what is written in this book. I¡¯m very curious. What were you like in the past? have you always been this loving? ¡±

 Chapter 456

    456 Our past (6)


    After Lin Xiaoxuan said this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She patted her head lightly and said, ¡± look at what I¡¯m saying. Miss su, you have no memory of the past now. Why would I ask you such a question? ¡±


    ¡°But even if I don¡¯t ask, I know that miss su and Mr. PEI¡¯s rtionship is so good now, so it must have been very good in the past. Don¡¯t you agree, miss su?¡±


    Since su Wanwan woke up from the operation, her brain had been in a slow recovery state. The situation was still very good. She was gradually able to ept the information transmitted from the outside world and could also gradually recover the abilities she once had, such as recognizing words, understanding, arithmetic, etc. The only thing she didn¡¯t recover at all was her memory.


    There were many things that she knew how to do before she even started learning because she knew how to do them in the past. However, her mind was nk when it came to what she used to be like, as if she had never had a past.


    During this time, su Wanwan had been toofortable and too happy. In her world, there was only PEI Munian in her mind, so she didn¡¯t have the mood to think about other things. And now, Lin Xiaoxuan¡¯s casual words suddenly set off a huge wave in her calm heart.


    What was she like in the past? What was the rtionship between her and PEI Munian like in the past?


    Listening to Lin Xiaoxuan read this love story, the male and female protagonists met from the beginning, fought with wisdom and courage, attracted to each other, and developed feelings for each other. In the end, they confessed affectionately, went through some twists and turns and tests, then got married, and were happy together.


    Then, was she and niannian like them? How did they know each other? How did they get together? Who liked who first, who chased who first? Questions like these kept popping up in her mind.


    Because her memory was nk, she was even more curious and wanted to know.


    Su Wanwan hugged a pillow and furrowed her eyebrows. She seemed to be thinking about something and didn¡¯t speak.


    Lin Xiaoxuan¡¯s ck eyes swept over su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful face without a trace, and a strange light quickly shed in the bottom of her eyes. She didn¡¯t disturb her and let her think like this.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t think of anything now, she knew that people without memories were very persistent about their own memories. Once the seed of doubt was nted in her heart, it would be an obsession, and she would try hard to find her own memories.


    During this period of time, she saw that the rtionship between PEI Munian and su Wanwan was too good, so good that it made her envious and jealous. The better they were, the more she felt strange. Why didn¡¯t any news of such a loving couple leak out before? she couldn¡¯t help but search for information about them. In the end, she found out that the past between PEI Munian and su Wanwan didn¡¯t seem to be what she saw in front of her eyes.


    PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei had a scandal, but su Wanwan had a scandal with another man, the young master of the gong family. And this young master of the gong family was PEI Munian¡¯s cousin.


    After reading these scandals, her heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time and she couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night. Even if both sides were involved in scandals, but from what she saw during this period of time, PEI Munian was deeply in love with su Wanwan, and su Wanwan had hooked up with other men before. In her opinion, su Wanwan didn¡¯t deserve PEI Munian to be so good to her.

 Chapter 457

    457 Our past (7)


    Now that she had lost her memory, she did not know what she had done. Thus, she relied on this to enjoy PEI Munian¡¯s good treatment. Every time she saw it, she wanted to tell her about her past scandals and see if she still had the face to continue staying by PEI Munian¡¯s side like this.


    It was just that she also knew that words were useless. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have such a thing in her memory. Whatever she said to her was just like listening to a story and had no use. So, only by arousing her curiosity and letting her search for her memory on her own, slowly remembering everything, would she understand that she wasn¡¯t worthy of PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s deep love deserved a better woman, even if that woman would not be her.


    ¨C


    During su Wanwan¡¯s lunch break today, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. In her entire brain, she was thinking about how she and PEI Munian were like in the past.


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, he still couldn¡¯te up with aplete story, which made him go crazy.


    Now that she had learned more things, she also understood that her rtionship with PEI Munian was indeed very good. Lin Xiaoxuan had said in front of her more than once that they were more loving than many couples in this world, so loving that it made people feel that it was not real enough.


    Previously, she could not understand what this ¡®unreal¡¯ meant. Now, she could understand. Without the support of her past memories, all the good things that PEI Munian had done for her seemed to havee out of thin air. However, she did not know when these good things would no longer exist.


    The more su Wanwan thought about it, the more flustered she felt. She suddenly sat up from the bed.


    She grabbed her phone, opened an APP, and entered a question. I can¡¯t remember the past. How can I remember it? ¡±


    Lin Xiaoxuan helped her download this APP and told her that if she had any questions that she did not understand, she could ask them inside. Many enthusiasticizens would help her answer her doubts.


    A minute after su Wanwan¡¯s question was sent, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that aizen had replied.


    Netizen a asked,¡±did you lose your memory?¡± It¡¯s said that people with amnesia can only remember the past after being stimted. Try something exciting!¡±


    Netizen B: ¡± I agree with the abovement. However, I have to find something important to stimte myself.


    Netizen c c said, ¡± a person¡¯s memory won¡¯t disappear. It¡¯s just that at a certain time, the content in the brain will be sealed. Bying into contact with more people and things from the past, you can stimte the lost memory.


    After su Wanwan finished reading all the replies from theizens, everyone¡¯s opinions were simr. Basically, they all wanted toe into contact with the past, but she didn¡¯t know what her past was. How could shee into contact with it?


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip and became more and more distressed.


    Aunt Wu originally wanted to go upstairs to see how su Wanwan was sleeping. She didn¡¯t expect to see su Wanwan sitting on the bed with a conflicted expression when she pushed the door open. She was slightly surprised and worried at the same time. She thought that su Wanwan was feeling unwell again. She quickly walked forward and sat on the bed. Her voice was filled with worry, ¡± young Madam, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? ¡± Are you having a headache again?¡±


    Su Wanwan saw aunt Wu and a ray of light suddenly shed in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t remember the past, but she could always ask.


    She immediately grabbed Auntie Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Auntie Wu, do you know what I was like in the past?¡±

 Chapter 458

    458 Our past (8)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s sudden question made aunt Wu stunned. It had been a few months since she woke up from the operation, but she had never been curious about her past. She didn¡¯t expect her to bring it up.


    ¡°Auntie Wu?¡± Su Wanwan was anxious to know the answer and couldn¡¯t help but urge him again.


    Aunt Wu¡¯s absent-mindedness was pulled back by su Wanwan. She blinked and didn¡¯t know how to answer su Wanwan for a moment.


    Seeing how close she was with her young master now, if she knew what had happened in the past, wouldn¡¯t she be in a daze?


    Wu Zheng swallowed his saliva, and his eyes flickered slightly. She slowly opened her mouth but did not answer. Instead, she asked, ¡± young Madam, why did you suddenly think of asking this? ¡±


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t remember anything. I want to know what I was like in the past. I also want to know what niannian and I were like in the past. Auntie Wu, you know that, right? Hurry up and tell me. ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful big eyes stared straight at aunt Wu. Her eyes were full of anticipation because niannian told her before that aunt Wu was an old servant in the family and had been taking care of them. So, she must know about her.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Aunt Wu hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to say it, but she couldn¡¯t not say it. Su Wanwan was no longer as stupid as she was when she had just finished the operation. She had her own judgment and consciousness. If she acted unnaturally now, it might make her overthink.


    Auntie Wu thought about her words and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes, young Madam Wanwan, you¡¯re a very good person! He¡¯s very gentle, respectful, and likable.¡±


    Everyone liked to hear good words. When su Wanwan heard aunt Wu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be happy. It turned out that she was a good person.


    ¡°Then, how did niannian and I meet? Did we have a good rtionship in the past? Are we married now?¡±


    It was written in the story that after the male and female protagonists got married, they lived together. She was also living with niannian now, which meant that they were married!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s series of questions made aunt Wu¡¯s back sweat.


    Regarding her own problems, she could still talk about it vaguely, but regarding the problems between her and the young master, she did not dare to speak carelessly. If she identally said something wrong, she could not bear the responsibility.


    Auntie Wuughed dryly, her eyes drifting away. young Madam, actually, I don¡¯t know much about you and young master. Why don¡¯t you wait for young master toe back and ask him what you want to know? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was somewhat disappointed. She thought that aunt Wu could tell her everything and see if she had any impression.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. su wanwan responded in a daze.


    Seeing that she had stopped, aunt Wu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. However, after a few seconds, su Wanwan spoke again, ¡± aunt Wu, do I have family and friends? ¡±


    The characters in the story all had family and friends, but in her life, there were only niannian, Auntie Wu, and the doctor, Qianqian.


    Aunt Wu couldn¡¯t help butin. She would rather su Wanwan ask some strange questions than to let her hold on to these things and ask!


    The young master did not want her toe into contact with others at this time, even if it was her family or friends.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡± Auntie Wu coughed lightly and was thinking about how to Bluff her way through.


    Suddenly, su Wanwan seemed to have thought of something and said in surprise: ¡°That Pretty Woman from that day, is she my friend?¡±

 Chapter 459

    459 Our past (9)


    Su Wanwan remembered that the beautiful woman had told her that she was her good friend and that they had studied at the same university. She was the only one who hade to visit her while she was recuperating.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts came out of her head. Aunt Wu felt that her heart couldn¡¯t take it. Although she couldn¡¯t remember the past, she remembered what happened now so clearly.


    Aunt Wu didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between Xi Zhiwei and su Wanwan was like, but when she saw the words that young master and Xi Zhiwei said that day, young master didn¡¯t want Xi Zhiwei to have any contact with su Wanwan. In that case, she couldn¡¯t let su Wanwan have a good impression of Xi Zhiwei.


    no, that Miss Xi is not young Madam¡¯s friend. You two are not close.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they my friends?¡± Su Wanwan murmured in puzzlement, but the words that woman said to her that day still lingered in her ears.


    If they weren¡¯t friends, why would she say yes?


    Aunt Wu was afraid that su Wanwan would ask another question that she couldn¡¯t answer, so she quickly said, ¡± young Madam, it¡¯s time for your rehabilitation exercise. Let¡¯s go down and exercise.


    How could su Wanwan be in the mood to do any exercise now? she opened her mouth and wanted to refuse.


    However, Auntie Wu seemed to have read her mind. She said, ¡± young Madam, you promised young master that you would do your rehabilitation exercises properly. If you ck off, young master will be unhappy.


    Su Wanwan swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. She didn¡¯t want to make niannian unhappy at all.


    Su Wanwan could only stop thinking about those things for the time being. She got up from the bed and went downstairs to exercise.


    Lin Xiaoxuan apanied su Wanwan for her rehabilitation treatment. After Auntie Wu got off, she quickly found a corner and took out her phone to call PEI Munian.


    ¨C


    PEI family corporation, CEO¡¯s office.


    Assistant Wu was reporting his schedule for the afternoon to PEI Munian. PEI Munian leanedzily on the chair and closed her eyes to rest while listening.


    Her phone suddenly rang and PEI Munian¡¯s eyes opened wide. She picked up the phone and answered the call. is Wanwan feeling unwell again? ¡±


    He was now particrly sensitive to calls from home, afraid that something would happen to su Wanwan.


    Auntie Wu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. no, young Madam is fine. Young master, don¡¯t worry.


    PEI Munian¡¯s anxious heart settled down and his brows rxed a little. He tapped his fingers on the table and said, ¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter? Is she throwing a tantrum again and doesn¡¯t want to do rehabilitation exercises anymore?¡±


    When she spoke, PEI Munian¡¯s tone carried a hint of doting.


    When he wasn¡¯t at home, su Wanwan always liked to ck off. Aunt Wu couldn¡¯t do anything about her, so she could only call him and ask him to persuade su Wanwan.


    ¡°It¡¯s not this either,¡±


    There was a hint of mncholy and helplessness in Auntie Wu¡¯s tone. young master, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with young Madam today. She kept grabbing me and asking me about her past after she woke up from her nap. She asked me about your past. I was thinking, could young Madam have remembered something? I felt uneasy, so I called you.¡±


    Ask about the past, Yingluo.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes turned cold and the light in her eyes quickly dimmed. what else did she say? ¡±


    I also asked her if she had any family or friends, but I didn¡¯t dare to answer her. But I can see that she¡¯s starting to be curious about her past. She shouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Young master, what should we do? ¡±

 Chapter 460

    460 Our past


    PEI Munian¡¯s back quickly felt cold. The sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows and the surroundings were warm, but he seemed to be isted from it. His body gradually turned cold.


    He actually knew that this day woulde eventually. Su Wanwan recovered little by little and adapted little by little. She regained her own thoughts, her own consciousness, her own behavior. She recovered to be an adult with her own thoughts. Then, she would not only ept the world he shaped for her.


    It was just that the more blissful he was, the more he was afraid of the arrival of this day and the more he didn¡¯t want this day toe. Sometimes, he would rather su Wanwan be ignorant all her life, even silly, so that they could be happy together forever.


    However, that was just a pipe dream, so he could only pray that this day wouldeter, a littleter, so that he had time, so that she could really fall in love with him.


    PEI Munian smiled bitterly. He replied with an ¡®I got it¡¯ and hung up the phone.


    Assistant Wu saw the change in PEI Munian¡¯s expression and asked worriedly, ¡± Boss PEI, are you alright? ¡±


    PEI Munian leaned back in her chair and remained silent for a few minutes before saying, ¡± cancel all of this afternoon¡¯s schedule. Cancel the dinner tonight as well.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Assistant Wu was stunned and couldn¡¯t react in time.


    However, PEI Munian ignored him. After saying this, she stood up, took his coat and car keys, and strode out of the office.


    PEI Munian drove to the office first, then returned to the vi. When the car drove into the courtyard, he turned off the engine but did not get out of the car immediately. Instead, he lowered the window and looked out with his dark eyes. On thewn not far ahead, su Wanwan was doing rehabilitation exercises under the guidance of Lin Xiaoxuan.


    Her improvement was obvious to all. Some time ago, she had to walk unsteadily and hold on to something to walk properly. She would get tired after walking for a while. Now, she could walk and jump freely without relying on anything. The time she could take was also more than twice as long as before.


    He wanted her to be well, but she had to pay the price for it.


    As PEI Munian looked on, she was slightly lost in thought.


    Not knowing when, su Wanwan¡¯s rehabilitation exercise ended. She and Lin Xiaoxuan walked back together and saw PEI Munian¡¯s car parked at the door. She was stunned for a moment and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Usually, PEI Munian would only be back at night. It was only five in the afternoon, why was he back already?


    Su Wanwan rubbed her eyes, closed them, and opened them again. After making sure that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating and didn¡¯t see wrongly, she excitedly rushed towards the car. niannian, you¡¯re back? ¡±


    Su Wanwan stood next to the car and reached her hand into the car through the window. She wrapped her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck and her voice was full of joy.


    PEI Munian snapped back to her senses and her lips curled up habitually. Her voice was low and pleasant. yes, I¡¯m back.


    ¡°Why did youe back so early today?¡±


    PEI Munian smiled and replied gently, ¡± ¡°I miss you.¡±


    The smile in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes deepened and was mixed with a hint of sweetness. It was just that she already knew how to be shy now, and Lin Xiaoxuan was still there watching. Her small face blushed, but she still replied to PEI Munian in a low voice, ¡± I missed you too!


    She seemed to be really embarrassed. I¡¯ll go change first. Then, he quickly entered the vi.


    Only PEI Munian and Lin Xiaoxuan were left in the courtyard.

 Chapter 461

    461 Making love (1)


    Lin Xiaoxuan had been standing there steadily, watching the sweet interaction between PEI Munian and su Wanwan. Bitterness spread on the tip of her tongue and flowed straight into her heart. Her back couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.


    After su Wanwan entered the vi, Lin Xiaoxuan took a few steps forward and called out with a sweet smile, ¡± Mr. PEI.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes nced at her, but he did not say a word. He pushed open the car door and got out of the car. After closing the door, he strode over to her.


    The evening sun shone down and formed arge Halo on his body. That tall and straight body was approaching her step by step against the light. Lin Xiaoxuan¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and even her cheeks were a little hot.


    PEI Munian stopped in front of Lin Xiaoxuan. He lowered his eyes and looked down at her somewhat condescendingly. The infatuation in her eyes was obvious, and he frowned.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t feel anything. During this period of time, Lin Xiaoxuan¡¯s gaze had always followed him, intentionally or otherwise. It was just that she had always been content with her role and didn¡¯t do anything out of line. She also did her best for Wanwan, and Wanwan was already familiar with her, so unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t have the thought of changing her.


    However, a moment of indulgence caused a ripple in his and Wanwan¡¯s peaceful life.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened. She opened her thin lips and said word by word, ¡± miss Lin, you¡¯re fired. From tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have toe again.


    Lin Xiaoxuan was still immersed in PEI Munian¡¯s picturesque figure. When she heard PEI Munian¡¯s words, she was stunned for a second, and her ck eyes widened in disbelief. w-what? ¡±


    I¡¯ll get someone to settle your sry. Remember that you¡¯ve signed a confidentiality contract for everything you see here. I hope we won¡¯t meet in court in the future.


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was neither warm nor cold, without any fluctuations, but it caused a great stir in Lin Xiaoxuan¡¯s heart.


    She had never expected that PEI Munian would fire her without any warning!


    When Lin Xiaoxuan came back to her senses, PEI Munian had already turned around and was walking back into the vi. She looked at his back and could not ept this sudden bad news. In the end, she could not hold back and chased after him.


    Lin Xiaoxuan stood in front of PEI Munian. She bit her lower lip and mustered up her courage to look at him. Her voice trembled unconsciously. Mr. PEI, did I do something wrong? ¡±


    PEI Munian looked at her indifferently and did not say anything.


    Lin Xiaoxuan was flustered by PEI Munian¡¯s stare. She lowered her head, her long hair hanging down and slightly covering her face. She swallowed her saliva and continued, ¡± if I did something wrong, I can change. I really like this job. I hope you can give me another chance.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, but the smile did not reach her eyes. miss Lin, I don¡¯t think you need to ask me what you did wrong. I¡¯ve already given you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. On ount that you¡¯ve taken good care of me for a few months, I¡¯ll give you an extra bonus. In the future, you¡¯d better take care of yourself.


    Lin Xiaoxuan thought that she had hidden her little thoughts very well, but unexpectedly, in front of PEI Munian, it had long been transparent.


    PEI Munian allowed her to hide her thoughts and allowed her to deliberately meet him on the road, but she did not allow her to have any thoughts on su Wanwan. She was just trying out her skills, but he fired her without a word andpletely cut off her thoughts.

 Chapter 462

    462 Making love (2)


    However, she was not willing to leave just like that. Once she left this ce, she would never have any interaction with PEI Munian again. Even if she just wanted to look at him, it would be impossible.


    Lin Xiaoxuan opened her mouth, wanting to exin something and fight for something for herself. However, PEI Munian did not give her a chance at all. He bypassed her directly and walked into the vi.


    Lin Xiaoxuan froze on the spot, and finally, her eyes slowly turned red, and she squatted down weakly.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan took a shower, changed her clothes, and walked out of the bathroom refreshed. PEI Munian leaned against the sofa and sat, holding a ss of red wine in her hand. She gently shook it, raised her head, and drank it all in one go.


    This was su Wanwan¡¯s first time seeing PEI Munian drinking. She felt a little strange and curious.


    Su Wanwan walked over and hugged PEI Munian¡¯s neck from behind the sofa. She put her face close to his ear and stared at the wine bottle on the table with her dark eyes. ¡°Niannian, why are you drinking?¡±


    It was said in the book that troubled people would drink, because getting drunk would solve a thousand worries.


    ¡°Do you have any troubles?¡±


    PEI Munian turned his face and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s big blinking eyes. He reached out and pulled su Wanwan in front of him. Then, he took her into his arms and kissed her delicate cheek. He didn¡¯t answer su Wanwan¡¯s question but said, ¡± I heard from aunt Wu that you asked her a question today.


    Su Wanwan immediately stopped dwelling on the matter of drinking and turned her attention back to him. She nodded. yes, yes, but she said she didn¡¯t know and asked me to ask you.


    PEI Munian smiled. yes, you can ask me directly if you want to know anything. Auntie Wu doesn¡¯t know everything, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Wanwan wrapped her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck and smiled. I want to know what we were like in the past. How did we meet? Who liked who first?¡±


    After su Wanwan finished speaking, she quickly added, ¡± you must have liked me first, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. Under su Wanwan¡¯s expectant eyes, she shook her head without hesitation and said, ¡± no, you liked me first and you pursued me first.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. Because during this period of time, she could feel how good PEI Munian was to her and how much she doted on her. No matter how she looked at it, he liked her more!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must be bullying me because I can¡¯t remember anything. You¡¯re saying this on purpose!¡± Su Wanwan puffed up her cheeks, indicating that she refused this answer.


    ¡°But that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    PEI Munian reached out and pinched her round little face. She continued, ¡± the first time we met was during the freshmen gathering. You fell in love with me at first sight and started to pursue me relentlessly.


    at that time, you were like a sticky candy, sticking to me. No matter how hard I tried to chase you away, I couldn¡¯t get rid of you. You had to confess to me several times a day, and I rejected you every time.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t imagine that she used to be like what PEI Munian said. Where was the beautiful love? Were fairy tales really all lies?


    Su Wanwan still refused to believe him. you must have turned around and said it. It should be that you¡¯ve been chasing me and I don¡¯t like you!


    I don¡¯t like Yingluo


    Su Wanwan¡¯s unintentional words were like a sharp knife, ruthlessly stabbing into PEI Munian¡¯s heart, causing him to shiver in pain.

 Chapter 463

    463 Making love (3)


    In this life, he would probably never forget the words she said to him after their One Night of Love. All her chasing and all her passionate confessions were just a game of her conquering.


    Even if she didn¡¯t remember anything, even if she said this now, it was just a casual sentence, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep fear in his heart.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands unconsciously hugged su Wanwan tightly. Su Wan gradually felt that it was a little difficult to breathe and couldn¡¯t help but struggle. Her hands were on PEI Munian¡¯s chest and she panted slightly. niannian, I, I can¡¯t breathe!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice entered her ears. PEI Munian suddenly returned to her senses and slowly released her hand.


    Su Wanwan saw that PEI Munian¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and her eyes were filled with worry. She touched his face with her soft little hand and said softly, ¡± ¡°Niannian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She paused for a moment and rolled her ck eyes. ah, are you feeling guilty because I was right? ¡±


    PEI Munian suppressed the turbulent waves in her heart and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she straightened her back. really? Were you lying to me just now? So, you were the one who liked me first, and you were the one who pursued me first?¡±


    After PEI Munian¡¯s mood eased a little, her ck eyes stared deeply at su Wan. Her thin lips opened slightly and she said gently, ¡± it¡¯s true that you pursued me first, but I liked you first.


    From the beginning to the end, she had never liked him. He was the only one who liked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m chasing you, but you like me first? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian in confusion. shouldn¡¯t I be pursuing you because I like you? ¡±


    A trace of sadness shed past PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. He lowered his eyes and said with a hint of ridicule, ¡± you¡¯ll have to ask yourself this question. Perhaps you¡¯re chasing me because I¡¯m handsome. In the end, you¡¯ve sessfully attracted my attention. Then, I thought that if I don¡¯t ept a crazy girl like you, no one else will want you either. So, I reluctantly epted you.


    What the hell!


    Did he like her because of a lucky stroke? Moreover, he even epted it reluctantly?


    Su Wanwan clenched her hands into fists and punched PEI Munian a few times. you like me because I¡¯m pretty. It¡¯s definitely not a lucky hit or a forced one!


    ¡°Pretty?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and she sized su Wanwan up and down. As if she couldn¡¯t find any strong evidence, she asked, ¡± ¡°Which part of me is pretty?¡±


    Su Wanwan was immediately unhappy and also learned from him to ask, ¡± where Am I not beautiful? ¡±


    As she said this, she got up from PEI Munian¡¯s arms and stood in front of her. She spun around, then puffed out her chest and perked up her hips. aren¡¯t I pretty? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Zhenzhen.¡±


    PEI Munian pondered for a moment. As if to give her some face, she nodded lightly. she¡¯s still a little pretty. As he said that, he even used his fingers to make a small gesture.


    ¡°Only a little?¡±


    Su Wanwan pounced on her angrily and red at PEI Munian with her beautiful eyes. say that again!


    PEI Munian smiled and kissed su Wanwan¡¯s cheek. Before she could get angry, she quickly turned to her ear. Her voice was hoarse and charming as she slowly spat out word by word.

 Chapter 464

    464 Making love in bed (4)


    pei munian smiled and kissed su wanwan¡¯s cheek. before she could get angry, she quickly turned to her ear. her voice was hoarse and charming. she said slowly, ¡± you¡¯re not pretty at all. ¡±


    His voice was deliberately dragged out, and the end of the note was upturned, like a feather brushing past one¡¯s heart, with a slight itch.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s anger disappeared in PEI Munian¡¯s words. Her clenched fist was still in the air and could not fall down.


    PEI Munian¡¯s smile deepened. He pulled her hand down and ced it on his lips for a kiss. His voice was gentle and there was a hint of a sigh in his voice. Wanwan, if you really can¡¯t remember the past, don¡¯t force yourself to remember it. You just have to remember the present, remember this moment, and remember that I love you very much, okay? ¡±


    Before she lost her memory, he never had the chance to tell her that he loved her. Now that he could finally say it, it turned out that it wasn¡¯t that difficult to say that.


    Su Wanwan realized that PEI Munian¡¯s sweet talk was at her fingertips now. She had obviously heard a lot of it, but she didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Instead, every time she heard it, her heart would suddenly beat faster and her cheeks would blush.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise, but she still said proudly, ¡± you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll remember the past. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll find out that you¡¯re not good? ¡±


    PEI Munian fixed her gaze on su Wanwan¡¯s face. He really hoped that he could keep her smiling face at this moment forever and be happy and happy forever.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t want me anymore after you remember the past.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t hear the panic in PEI Munian¡¯s voice. She thought he was joking and said jokingly, ¡± Hmph, if you do anything bad, I won¡¯t want you anymore!


    The arc of PEI Munian¡¯s lips gradually faded. He was clearly hugging su Wan in his arms. He could clearly feel the temperature of her body and feel the weight of her body, but he felt that he was holding a ball of nothingness. He wanted to hug it tightly, but there was nothing.


    PEI Munian lowered his eyes. A trace of bitterness spread in his mouth, and he slowly swallowed it.


    PEI Munian gently rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head with her big palm and said hoarsely, ¡± Wanwan, didn¡¯t you always want to go out and y? Let¡¯s go on a vacation in a few days.¡±


    Su Wanwan looked out of the window and waited for PEI Munian to allow her to go out and y. She originally thought that she would have to stay in the vi for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to mention it so quickly. How could she not agree? she nodded repeatedly. Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s not wait for a few days. Tomorrow, not now, let¡¯s go now!


    This was like wind and rain.


    PEI Munian curled her fingers and knocked on su Wanwan¡¯s forehead. you have to give me time to make arrangements, so you¡¯ll have to stay at home and recuperate for the next few days. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to stay here and recuperate.


    Su Wanwanined in a small voice, ¡± niannian, I¡¯m already fine, ran ran.


    ¡°What?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyeszily nced at su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan immediately raised a smile and said in a fawning manner, ¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I will take good care of my body and exercise!¡±


    ¨C


    PEI Munian had chosen the most famous Hot Spring Hotel in L city as her vacation spot. It was also the first choice for couples to go on a romantic date. As the hotel was located on the mountain, PEI Munian drove all the way up the mountain.

 Chapter 465

    465 Making love (5)


    It was unknown if it was because of the hot spring¡¯s geothermal energy, but the flowers along the way were particrly beautiful and vivid. When the wind blew, the petals fluttered in the air, and the fragrance filled the air.


    Su Wanwan rolled down the window and took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t help but stretch her hand out of the window to wee the wind. Her whole body and mind feltfortable.


    If she stayed in the vi any longer, she would definitely grow moldy. Now that she was out and breathing in some fresh air, she felt great.


    PEI Munian nced sideways at su Wanwan. The sun shone into the room and hit her face. She smiled at the morning sun. The beauty of the world couldn¡¯tpare to her smile in front of her. PEI Munian¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve.


    When the car arrived at the Hot Spring Hotel, it was almost noon. The waiter at the door came forward and helped them open the door. Su Wanwan got out of the car and looked at the antique house in front of her. She eximed, ¡± it¡¯s so beautiful. Why is this hotel different from the other hotels? ¡±


    PEI Munian got down from the driver¡¯s seat and walked to her side. She put her arm around her waist and exined gently, ¡± this is the mansion of a Prince from the Qing Dynasty. It has been renovated into a Hot Spring Hotel, but the ancient style has been preserved. The scenery is also one of the characteristics of this ce.


    Su Wanwan actually didn¡¯t really understand, but she still pretended to understand and nodded.


    PEI Munian chuckled and did not expose her.


    After the waiter helped them take their luggage down from the car, he respectfully said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Boss PEI.¡± Then, his gaze turned to su Wanwan, but he didn¡¯t know how to address her for a moment.


    As this was the first time PEI Munian had brought a woman here, they could not confirm her identity.


    ¡°My wife.¡± PEI Munian said simply.


    The waiter¡¯s eyes widened. He had never heard of PEI Munian¡¯s marriage. This time, a woman hade, and they were so intimate. He had thought that she was just a confidant or something. He had not expected her to be PEI Munian¡¯s wife, the legitimate young Madam of the PEI family.


    ¡°Young ... Young master PEI, young Madam!¡± The waiter was so shocked that he stuttered a little.


    Young Madam PEI!


    When su Wanwan heard this title, she felt inexplicably sweet. Herst name was crowned with PEI Munian¡¯sst name, as if she and PEI Munian were one.


    She nodded her head, expressing her satisfaction.


    Before she came out for a vacation, she had checked some travel tips because she was afraid of making a fool of herself. Then she remembered that if she was satisfied with the service of the waiter, she could give a tip, which was money.


    Su Wanwan touched her pocket and found that she didn¡¯t have any money. Her money was in her Alipay ount, so she took her phone and said to the waiter: ¡°What¡¯s your Alipay? I¡¯ll give you a tip!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    The waiter became more and more shocked. His eyes were as big as copper bells, and he wondered if he was hearing things.


    PEI Munian was also shocked by su Wanwan¡¯s shocking words. He touched his forehead. He finally understood what it was like to have an overly innocent and pure wife.


    Su Wanwan looked at the people around her with a puzzled look. Did she do something wrong again? Why did she tip them and why did they all look at her like that? Could it be that he was shocked by her domineering aura?


    Su Wanwan nodded understandingly. She stretched out her five fingers and shook them in front of the waiter. She continued, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worship me too much. This is what you deserve.

 Chapter 466

    466 Making do in bed (6)


    PEI Munian shook her head andughed for a while. Then, she straightened her face and reached into her suit pocket to take out his wallet. She handed it to su Wanwan. Wanwan, take this and give a tip.


    Su Wanwan took it without hesitation, then opened her wallet. Without hesitation, she pulled out a stack of cash and stuffed it into the waiter¡¯s hand, saying, ¡± no need to thank me.


    Therge amount of money in her wallet was instantly reduced by a third. The smile in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes deepened. Su Wanwan had learned a lot of knowledge in other aspects, but she didn¡¯t have the concept of money. In her eyes, money was not money.


    However, it was also because of him that he had tied an unlimited bank card to her. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t afford, so naturally, there was no concept of expensive and cheap.


    This was also good. She was a spendthrift, and only he could afford to support her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    PEI Munian held su Wanwan in her arms and walked into the hot Spring Hotel.


    Because it was lunchtime, they went to the room to put their luggage away, took a break, and then went to the restaurant to eat. The Japanese food in this Hot Spring Hotel was extremely delicious, but su Wanwan didn¡¯t like it and insisted on eating Chinese food.


    PEI Munian would satisfy her no matter what she wanted. Hence, the two of them ordered a lot of Chinese dishes in a Japanese restaurant and asked the kitchen to prepare them.


    The restaurant manager felt depressed. They were already at a Japanese restaurant, why would they eat Chinese food? However, boss PEI was the hotel¡¯s major shareholder and Big Boss. His words were like imperial edicts. No matter how difficult it was, he had to do it!


    After about 20 minutes, all the delicious dishes were served.


    Su Wanwan had been hungry for a long time. She picked up the chopsticks and picked up some food to eat. However, PEI Munian snatched the chopsticks from her hands and scalded her tableware with hot water before letting her eat.


    Su Wanwan picked up a dish and took a bite. She felt that it wasn¡¯t delicious and directly threw it into PEI Munian¡¯s bowl. He didn¡¯t mind it at all and picked it up and ate it.


    The manager who was watching from the side was simply stunned.


    PEI Munian would asionallye here to discuss business. It was inevitable that she would call some girls to apany her and drink to liven things up. All the men were lecherous. Even the most serious men would like to take advantage of her after drinking-few more sses. Only boss PEI would have those girls standing just a little closer to him. His cold gaze seemed to be able to see through them, and they could not help but retreat.


    In private, everyone secretly spected that for such a rich, powerful, and beautiful man to not get close to women, it was either because he had a hidden illness, or he liked men. Everyone was more inclined to like men, because he was basically only close to men, especially his personal assistant.


    He had never thought that his Big Boss would have such a gentle side to him. How could this be considered as liking men? He clearly only liked one woman!


    Even if he was a man, he envied su Wan. He didn¡¯t know if she saved the universe in her past life in exchange for PEI Munian.


    After dinner, PEI Munian took su Wanwan for a walk in the courtyard.


    Perhaps in order to set off the atmosphere, arge number of cherry blossom trees were nted in the courtyard. Right now, it was the season for cherry blossoms. The flowers were in full bloom and were beautiful beyondpare. The pink petals floated down. Su Wanwan raised her hand and caught it in her palm. She said to PEI Munian behind her, ¡± niannian, look, so beautiful.

 Chapter 467

    467 Making love (7)


    PEI Munian was a few steps behind her. He stood there with his tall and slender figure. His hands were in his pockets, and his dark eyes were affectionately staring at the beautiful figure in front of him.


    The wind rose and the sky full of cherry blossom petals danced with the wind. Su Wanwan raised her head, opened her arms, and happily spun.


    As her silveryughter rang in her ears, PEI Munian¡¯s eyes gradually became infatuated. What she saw in her eyes was the scenery, and what he saw in his eyes was her. How was the scenery beautiful? it was clearly the person who was more beautiful than flowers.


    Su Wanwan was covered in cherry blossom petals. PEI Munian walked over and removed the petals for her. He kissed her red lips and said softly, ¡± let¡¯s go back to the room and rest. We¡¯ll go to the hot spring in the afternoon, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded. She also tiptoed and kissed PEI Munian. She let him hold her and walked towards their room.


    When she passed by a rockery, su Wanwan saw a ck shadow sh behind the rockery from the corner of her eye. She unconsciously looked over, but she didn¡¯t see anything.


    Su Wanwan doubtfully retracted her gaze but didn¡¯t think much about it and quickly threw it to the back of her mind.


    Su Wanwany in PEI Munian¡¯s arms and took afortable nap. After she woke up, she couldn¡¯t wait to change into her swimsuit and go to the hot spring.


    The swimsuit that PEI Munian had asked Auntie Wu to pack for her was more conservative, but when she wore it, it was an extremely sexy style.


    Half of her soft breasts were exposed, and her beautiful back waspletely exposed. Her slender waist and long, white legs were alsopletely exposed.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were infatuated for a second, then dazed for a second. Finally, her eyes quickly darkened and she said without hesitation, ¡± ¡°Change to a new one.¡±


    That night, su Wanwan watched Auntie Wu pack her clothes. When she saw that Auntie Wu took out an extremely ugly swimsuit, she was unwilling, so she secretly changed into Auntie Wu¡¯s beautiful swimsuit. How could Auntie Wu change into it now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t I look good?¡± Su Wanwan lowered her head to look at herself and nodded in self-satisfaction. I think it looks good!


    Yingluo was naturally good-looking, but she was too good-looking, so he couldn¡¯t let her wear it.


    PEI Munian said without blinking, ¡± it doesn¡¯t look good. Go and change it.


    Su Wanwan peeked at PEI Munian¡¯s expression. Don¡¯t think that she¡¯s stupid. She¡¯s already a lot smarter now. The moment she walked out just now, his eyes were clearly fixed on her. She was obviously good-looking!


    ¡°No, I like this!¡±


    It was rare for her to be able to wear a swimsuit. If she did not behave properly, how would she be able to get past it?


    PEI Munian walked over without a word. Su Wanwan was so scared that she shrank back, her beautiful eyes wide open. you, you, what are you doing?¡±


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, and there was a hint of evilness in her eyes. if you don¡¯t want to change it yourself, I¡¯ll have to change it for you.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks quickly flushed red and she said angrily: ¡°You, pervert!¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows slightly and her ck eyes scanned su Wanwan from head to toe. I don¡¯t mind being lecherous for once ~¡±


    After saying that, PEI Munian stepped over again and grabbed su Wan¡¯s arm without any effort. She pulled her in front of her and raised her hand to take off her swimsuit.


    Su Wanwan cried out, but she couldn¡¯t resist PEI Munian and could only give in. I¡¯ll change, I¡¯ll change! I¡¯ll change myself!¡±


    PEI Munian then retracted her hand.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered and she nced at PEI Munian. She was still struggling a little unwillingly. but Yueyue, I didn¡¯t bring any other swimsuits. I only have this one.

 Chapter 468

    468 Making love (8)


    In order to prevent such a situation from happening, she had specially brought only this one! There was nothing he could do, so he could only make do with it.


    PEI Munian looked at the sly glint in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes and smiled. if it¡¯s just this question, it¡¯s very easy.


    PEI Munian walked over to the bedside table, picked up the phone, and dialed a number. After she picked up, she gave a few simple instructions.


    About five minutester, there was a knock on the door. PEI Munian opened the door and a service staff pushed in a rack of swimsuits.


    PEI Munian stood leaning against the wall, her ck eyes ncing sideways at su Wanwan. Her chin pointed at the row of swimsuits and shezily opened her mouth. choose.


    Her Dao was one foot higher, his devil was ten feet higher!


    Su Wanwan looked at those swimsuits. The designs were getting older and uglier than the previous one. They were not even as good as the one aunt Wu had chosen for her. Su Wanwan¡¯s small face fell and she looked at PEI Munian pitifully. She said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Niannian, can I choose neither?¡±


    PEI Munian did not speak and only looked at her.


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian confronted each other for a few seconds before she dered her defeat. She was disheartened and randomly picked a swimsuit. She turned around and went to the bathroom to change. When she came out, she kept pouting and red at PEI Munian with iparable resentment.


    However, PEI Munian was very satisfied with her new dress. She had covered everything that should be covered. He took the bathrobe and wrapped it around su Wan¡¯s body. He tied the belt and nodded with his chin in his hand. His voice was gentle. mm, you¡¯re beautiful now.


    Which part of her was beautiful?


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very ugly!¡±


    A smile formed in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. His hand gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s angry face. His voice became gentler, like flowing water, sliding across su Wan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I only need to know how beautiful you are.¡±


    Her beauty was exclusive to him. He only wanted to keep it for himself and didn¡¯t want anyone else to see it.


    It had to be said that PEI Munian was really good with her words. She was clearly filled with anger, but when she heard his words, it was as if a hole had been poked in a balloon that was about to explode, and all her anger disappeared in an instant.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes curved and she smiled again. She hugged PEI Munian¡¯s arm and urged, ¡± let¡¯s go to the hot spring quickly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    PEI Munian was about to change into her swimsuit when his phone suddenly rang. He walked over to the sofa and picked up the phone from the coffee table. Seeing that it was assistant Wu, he said to su Wanwan, ¡± ¡°wanwan, wait a moment.¡±


    He walked to the balcony and answered the call.


    Su Wanwan could only sit on the sofa and wait for him. She originally thought that PEI Munian would end her speech quickly, but assistant Wu seemed to have some business matters to talk to him about. They chatted for a while but she did not seem to have any intention of hanging up.


    su wanwan rolled her hair with her fingers in boredom. she really couldn¡¯t wait. she got up and whispered, ¡± niannian, i¡¯ll go to the hot spring pool first.e and find me after you¡¯re done with the call. ¡±


    Without waiting for PEI Munian¡¯s reply, she ran out.


    Su Wanwan asked the hotel¡¯s waiter. Under their guidance, she walked all the way to the hot spring pool. She lifted the curtain and walked in.


    There weren¡¯t many people who came to the hot spring at this time, only a few people. Su Wanwan chose a quiet corner and soaked her body in it.


    When the hot water swept through her body, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    It was sofortable that she felt a little drowsy. She could vaguely hear footsteps approaching.

 Chapter 469

    469 Making love in bed (9)


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and leaned against the wall of the pool. When she felt the footsteps approaching her, she didn¡¯t open her eyes. She just curved her lips and smiled: ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re here?¡±


    As she spoke, she opened her arms at him. I¡¯m a little dizzy from the bath. Carry me up.


    The person in front of him seemed to be stunned for a moment, then he took a step forward, bent down, and put his hand in su Wanwan¡¯s direction.


    When that arm wrapped around su Wanwan¡¯s waist, su Wanwan already noticed that something was wrong. She frowned and was about to open her eyes when that person had already used force and carried her out of the water.


    Her body suddenly rose into the air. Su Wan¡¯s hand reflexively hugged that person¡¯s neck. At the same time, she quickly opened her ck eyes.


    The man in front of her was not her niannian, but a stranger.


    Su Wanwan was shocked and blurted out, ¡± Who are you? ¡±


    The man didn¡¯t answer and su Wanwan struggled again. put me down!


    There was a difference between men and women. She couldn¡¯t be carried by another man and lie in another man¡¯s arms!


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying.¡± The man wanted to open his mouth to say something, but su Wan struggled even more. quickly put me down!


    The man had no choice but to put su Wanwan down first. Su Wanwan immediately took a few steps back and put on the bathrobe she hung on the shelf. After wrapping herself firmly, she looked at the man who suddenly appeared, her eyes full of vignce, ¡± Who are you? Why did you hug me so casually?¡±


    Wanwan, don¡¯t misunderstand. The man took a step closer and said anxiously.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in horror and she subconsciously took a step back. you, you, don¡¯te over. Wait, how did ran ran know my name? You know me?¡±


    The man stopped in his tracks and didn¡¯t move. His ck eyes quietly looked at su Wan. Her strangeness and wariness were clearly visible at a nce. A trace of sorrow slowly floated in his eyes. Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t you remember? I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    He knew that there were some side effects after her surgery, but he could still hope that she would at least remember him a little.


    Su Wanwan furrowed her brows and sized up the man in front of her. After making sure that she had no memory of it, she shook her head honestly. I had an operation and I don¡¯t remember anything. Who is Yueyue? ¡± Is it someone I know?¡±


    That¡¯s right, as long as su Wanwan could remember the past, she wouldn¡¯t stay by PEI Munian¡¯s side and be indifferent.


    Gong Lingyu slowly clenched his fist. He pursed his lips and nodded gently. Wanwan, we¡¯re Wanwan. We¡¯re good friends. My name is Gong Lingyu.


    Gong Lingyu?


    Good friend?


    ¡°You¡¯re my friend?¡± A light shed in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. are you really my friend? ¡±


    She had always wanted to know if she had any family or friends. However, every time she wanted to ask PEI Munian these past few days, she would unconsciously be led off the topic by him. Then, because she was so happy that she was going on a vacation, she had temporarily forgotten about this question. She did not expect to meet her so-called friends here!


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but take another step forward. Wanwan, I¡¯ve been thinking of ways to see you all this time. Are you feeling better? ¡± Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Does your head still hurt?¡±


    Although su Wanwan was unfamiliar with the man in front of her, she could feel his sincere concern and couldn¡¯t help but let down her guard.

 Chapter 470

    470 Making love (10)


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Su Wanwan replied hesitantly. Her eyes were still staring at Gong Lingyu, trying to find a trace of him in her mind, but it was in vain.


    it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. It seems that PEI Munian still has some conscience! Gong Lingyu could not help but grit his teeth at the mention of him.


    Su Wanwan heard his tone and was unhappy. how can you say that about niannian? ¡± He¡¯s very good to me, I won¡¯t allow you to say anything bad about him!¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s heart ached at the way su Wanwan was protecting PEI Munian. She had forgotten everything and was imprisoned by PEI Munian. Whatever ideas he instilled in her, she could only follow those ideas. She didn¡¯t know that she was lying next to the person she hated every day. If she remembered it one day, how sad would she be?


    Wanwan, PEI Munian isn¡¯t a good person. You¡¯ve only been deceived by him!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened and she red at him. She retorted without hesitation, ¡± you¡¯re not a good person!


    Gong Lingyu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s suddenly flushed face and clenched his hands tightly, as if he would rush up and fight him to the death if he said another word. The words that were on the tip of his tongue were swallowed back.


    He had asked the doctor and knew that su Wanwan¡¯s current situation was extremely guarded against strangers. To the current su Wanwan, he was a stranger and naturally wouldn¡¯t easily believe his words.


    Gong Lingyu took a deep breath and suppressed the anxiety in his heart. He waved his hand at su Wanwan, showing weakness. Wanwan, okay, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have casually said things about PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian was now the closest person to su Wanwan. If he wanted to gain her trust, he could not say anything bad about PEI Munian.


    Gong Lingyu apologized so simply that su Wanwan couldn¡¯t be angry with him.


    After a pause, Gong Lingyu lowered his voice and said in a coaxing tone, ¡± Wanwan, you don¡¯t have any memories of the past anymore. Do you want to know what happened in the past? ¡±


    What happened in the past?


    Of course, su Wanwan wanted to know what happened in the past. No one liked their memories to be nk. you, you know about my past? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you want to know, I can tell you everything.¡±


    She clearly wanted to get her memories back, but she didn¡¯t know why, but at this moment, she actually flinched a little. This was because the man¡¯s words just now made her feel uneasy.


    Su Wanwan gently bit her lip and hesitated for a while. In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity and asked, ¡± alright then. Tell me, what happened to me in the past? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes rxed and he heaved a sigh of relief. He was so afraid that su Wanwan would resist him and then he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell her the truth.


    Wanwan, I¡¯ll tell you everything, but this isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Let¡¯s find a ce to have a walk.


    Before Gong Lingyu could finish his sentence, he heard footsteps behind him, followed by PEI Munian¡¯s deep voice. Wanwan? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. PEI Munian was here! Once he found out that he was here, he would definitely have no way to get close to su Wan.


    In a moment of desperation, Gong Lingyu could only say, ¡± Wanwan, if you still want to know about the past, then don¡¯t tell PEI Munian that you¡¯ve seen me before. Tonight at midnight, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the mountain behind the hotel. Come here alone, understand? ¡±

 Chapter 471

    471 Making love (11)


    Gong Lingyu quickly finished his sentence. Without waiting for su Wanwan to react, he ran in another direction and quickly disappeared from her sight.


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice was getting closer and closer.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds before she restrained theplicated emotions in her eyes. She tried hard to curve her lips, raised her voice, and called out, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m here!¡±


    After su Wanwan shouted a few times, she saw PEI Munian walking over from the corner in front.


    The man was as handsome as ever. He looked at her with an unchanging deep love as he slowly walked over, like a stunning and beautiful painting.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s smile widened. She ran over and threw herself into PEI Munian¡¯s arms. She wrapped her arms around his waist and rested her chin on his chest. She looked up at him. niannian, why did you take so long toe? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head out of habit and replied gently, ¡± I was talking about business with assistant Wu just now. I¡¯m sorry to make you wait for so long. Have you soaked in the water? ¡±


    Su Wan nodded her head. yes, I soaked in it for a while. This water is sofortable that I almost fell asleep.


    ¡°Do you want to continue soaking for a while?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    PEI Munian brought su Wanwan back into the hot spring pool. Su Wanwan¡¯s spirits were not as high as before. The words of the man just now involuntarily lingered in her ears, making her seem a little absent-minded.


    PEI Munian saw all of su Wanwan¡¯s expressions. He reached out and hooked su Wanwan¡¯s chin with his long fingers. He lifted it slightly and let her eyes meet his. PEI Munian¡¯s voice was a little low. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± What are you thinking about?¡±


    Su Wanwan was too innocent now. Almost all her thoughts were printed on her face. The current her was obviously a bit heavier than just now.


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian and reflexively opened her mouth, wanting to tell him all the things that were troubling her now. During this time, she had been very dependent on him and trusted him very much. She would not hide anything from him.


    However, it was a little awkward.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the man¡¯s warning.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She shook her head at PEI Munian and buried her face in his arms, as if to hide something. no, I¡¯m a little sleepy again.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s ck hair. Her ck eyes narrowed slightly and a dark light shed in the bottom of her eyes.


    He stared at her for a few seconds, then reached out to hug her and smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then we won¡¯t soak in it. Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡±


    Su Wanwan was indeed not in the mood to soak in the hot spring. She gently nodded.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan returned to the hotel room. Su Wanwany on the bed to sleep. Although her eyes were closed, her mind was full of all kinds of wild thoughts and she couldn¡¯t stop.


    she was already curious about her past, and now that the man had mentioned it, she was even more curious. what she was most curious about was why he called niannian a bad person when niannian was so good to her.


    Su Wanwan turned over and ced her hands under her cheeks. She looked at the man sitting behind the desk opposite her, looking at theputer and dealing with business. Her eyes swept over his delicate eyebrows, high nose, and sexy thin lips. She remembered the care and pampering that PEI Munian had given her during this period of time. No matter how she thought about it, her niannian would not be a bad person.


    What su Wanwan didn¡¯t know was that theputer screen PEI Munian was looking at wasn¡¯t dealing with business, but was in a daze.

 Chapter 472

    472 Making love (12)


    After PEI Munian returned to her room and waited for su Wanwan to fall asleep, she instructed the hotel staff to pull up the hotel records and the surveince video of the security camera at the door. As expected, there was Gong Lingyu¡¯s registration information and the video of him entering the hotel.


    Last time, after he was forcefully driven away by him in the hospital, he still didn¡¯t give up and kept trying to use various ways to see su Wanwan. It was just that during this time, su Wanwan stayed in the vi to recuperate. The vi¡¯s security was too high and he couldn¡¯t get close.


    Hence, when he found out that he had brought Wanwan to the hot springs Hotel for a vacation, he followed them without saying a word.


    Su Wanwan suddenly looked like she had a lot on her mind. It seemed that she had seen Gong Lingyu.


    PEI Munian stared at theputer screen for a while and curled her lips. The light in her eyes flickered, as if she was thinking of something. Then, she turned off theputer, got up, and walked towards the bed.


    Su Wanwan quickly closed her eyes.


    PEI Munian sat by the bed, her ck eyes falling on su Wanwan¡¯s face. Her long, curly eyshes trembled slightly, and even her breathing was a little unnatural. She was obviously pretending to be asleep.


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help butugh. She did not expose her, but bent down and kissed her forehead gently. Wanwan, have a good rest. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.


    Su Wanwan was pretending to be asleep and naturally didn¡¯t dare to answer.


    PEI Munian¡¯srge palm rubbed her head and brushed the loose strands of hair by her cheek to her ear. His fingers gently rubbed them as he stood up and slowly left the room.


    Su Wanwan heard the door being gently closed and then the sound of footsteps gradually drifted away. She opened her eyes and sat up, her mind bing more and more chaotic.


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t let her thoughts run wild, but that man¡¯s words kept echoing in her ears. The better PEI Munian treated her, the clearer his voice was. It made her feel that all the happiness she was experiencing now seemed to be a fake environment. She felt that she was standing on a cloud of fog, her feet could not touch the ground, and there was no sense of reality. She felt that she could fall at any moment.


    She didn¡¯t want others to nder niannian, and she didn¡¯t want her to be troubled by that man¡¯s words and put herself in such a state of insecurity. So she decided to meet that man tonight and hear what he had to say.


    About half an hourter, PEI Munian returned.


    When he walked into the holiday period, su Wanwan also pretended to have just woken up. While rubbing her eyes, she got up from the bed and said in azy voice, ¡± niannian, where have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Someone I know is also here. I¡¯ll go and say hello to him.¡±


    PEI Munian walked over and sat by the bed. She kissed her forehead out of habit and said gently, ¡± ¡°Did you sleep enough? You¡¯re not dizzy anymore, are you?¡±


    Su Wan nodded and then shook her head.


    PEI Munianughed. what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve slept enough and I¡¯m not dizzy anymore. I¡¯m just a little hungry now.¡±


    it¡¯s almost time for dinner. Let¡¯s wash up and go eat.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Wanwan paused for a moment and only then did she notice what PEI Munian said just now. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Niannian, do you know someone? Who¡¯s that?¡±


    In the past few months, she had only seen the dull-looking assistant Wu and the serious-looking uncle driver by PEI Munian¡¯s side. She had not seen anyone else.


    PEI Munian did not answer her question and only said, ¡± ¡°If we meet tomorrow, I¡¯ll introduce you to him.¡±

 Chapter 473

    473 Making love (13)


    After su Wanwan woke up, she was sozy that she didn¡¯t want to move. The two of them didn¡¯t go to the restaurant to eat, but let someone send the food to the hotel room.


    Perhaps it was because she was in the hot spring, su Wanwan felt hungry and ate a little more. She identally ate too much and hugged her stomach as she copsed on the sofa, not wanting to move at all.


    PEI Munian walked over to pull her up, not letting her remain paralyzed like this. let¡¯s go out for a walk.


    Su Wanwan shook her head decisively. I can¡¯t walk right now. Let me rest for a while.


    PEI Munian nced at her from the corner of her eyes and refused topromise. I¡¯ll give you two choices. You can either go out and take a walk with me now or we can pack our things and go home immediately.


    Su Wanwan stood up from the sofa, her eyes full of resentment. niannian, you tyrant! exclusive, tyrannical!¡±


    Recently, she had watched a lot of court dramas, and the emperors in them were all like this.


    PEI Munian pinched su Wanwan¡¯s puffed-up cheeks and then took her hand. let¡¯s go.


    The night breeze was gentle, and rednterns were lit up in the corridor of the hotel. The antique corridor was set off by the hazy light, bringing a kind of retro beauty.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s stomach full of resentment dissipated little by little after seeing such a beautiful scene.


    Walking out of the corridor, the courtyard in front was also different from the day. During the day, it was full of pink, but at night, it was quiet andfortable. The moonlight was as light as water, shining down from the sky. The sound of water flowing down from the rockery was warm and not noisy. On the contrary, it could calm one¡¯s state of mind.


    She finally understood why everyone liked to have a vacation here. It was far away from the hustle and bustle of the city and returned to nature and innocence. No matter how restless one¡¯s heart was, they could have a moment of peace here.


    Su Wanwan quietly watched. PEI Munian was behind her and hugged her from behind. Her chin was on her shoulder, enjoying the peace and beauty of the moment with her.


    Su Wanwan smiled and let herself lean into PEI Munian¡¯s arms, relying on him with all her heart and soul.


    PEI Munian looked sideways at su Wanwan¡¯s quiet and beautiful face. He was willing to exchange everything for such a peaceful happiness, no matter the price.


    On the way back, su Wanwan was tired from walking. She acted coquettishly and asked PEI Munian to carry her. This time, PEI Munian didn¡¯t refuse. She walked in front of her and squatted down.e up.


    Su Wanwan unceremoniouslyy on his back.


    PEI Munian carried her and stood up easily. However, after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Wanwan was surprised.


    PEI Munian pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve gotten heavier.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned for two seconds before she went berserk. PEI Munian, you actually dare to call me fat!!!


    ¡°You¡¯re not fat, you¡¯re just heavy.¡± PEI Munian corrected.


    Su Wanwan was so angry that she grabbed his ear and widened her eyes. is there a difference? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    PEI Munian replied. He turned his head and nced at the angry woman behind him. His lips curled up and he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± because I¡¯m carrying the whole world on my back, so it¡¯s very heavy.


    Su Wanwan was stunned. Slowly, the anger in her eyes turned into sweetness.


    ¨C


    Midnight came. Su Wanwany on the bed and stared at the clock hanging on the wall. The time passed by minute by minute and 12 o ¡®clock was about to arrive.


    She had wanted to go, but now she was hesitant.


    Niannian was so good to her and loved her so deeply. In fact, it was just as niannian said, as long as she remembered the present, why should she be so persistent about the past?

 Chapter 474

    474 Making do in bed (14)


    From the moment she opened her eyes, the first person she saw was niannian. During this period of time, the person who apanied her was also niannian. She could deeply feel his good treatment and feelings for her. It was not fake.


    PEI Munian was the person she was closest to and trusted the most. That man, on the other hand, was just a stranger who had appeared out of nowhere. She could not remember him and knew nothing about him, so why should she listen to him? What if he deliberately said something to lie to her?


    That¡¯s right, the books said that she shouldn¡¯t trust strangers so easily. She didn¡¯t remember if she knew him before, but now, he was a stranger to her, so she had to learn to be vignt.


    sleep, sleep, don¡¯t think about anything else!


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and tried hard to hypnotize herself. She tried hard to empty her mind and let herself fall asleep.


    Su Wanwan turned over and ced both her hands and cheeks on PEI Munian¡¯s body, hugging him tightly. She had niannian, and that was enough!


    12 o ¡®clock arrived quietly.


    Gong Lingyu stood in a gazebo at the back of the mountain. He looked at the watch on his wrist and then looked up at the entrance. He still didn¡¯t see su Wanwan¡¯s figure. The anticipation and anxiety in his eyes slowly faded and became dead silent. In the end, he was not willing to give up and was looking for an excuse for her. Maybe she was just tied down by PEI Munian and couldn¡¯t get away. Maybe she was already on her way, maybe she woulde soon.


    There were so many possibilities, but as time passed, they shattered bit by bit.


    Gong Lingyu dejectedly sat on the long bench in the pavilion.


    He could not help but recall what PEI Munian had said to him in the afternoon. He had said, ¡± she won¡¯te.


    He said it so confidently and proudly!


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand suddenly clenched into a fist and he mmed it hard on the stone table!


    Wanwan shouldn¡¯t be like this. She shouldn¡¯t have been bewitched by PEI Munian¡¯s gentleness. She had already suffered once in the past. He would never forget how much pain Wanwan was in back then. How heart-wrenching it was. He had seen all her pain and could feel how much she was in pain. If he gave up so easily, Wanwan would continue to be deceived by PEI Munian.


    He once let go of su Wan¡¯s hand easily, which led to her and PEI Munian being entangled together. He experienced that kind of pain. This time, he must not give up like this again!


    he must let su wanwan see pei munian¡¯s true colors and leave himpletely.


    ¨C


    The Hot Spring Hotel would hold some festive activities every day during the cherry blossom season, and most of the people who came here for a vacation were couples or fianc¨¦es-to-be, so the activities were actively targeted at this group of people.


    There was a legend here that a Demon King had taken a fancy to a beautiful girl in this ce. On the day of her wedding, he disrupted the wedding and snatched the bride away, wanting to take her for himself. In order to save the bride, the groom challenged the Demon King alone and finally defeated him, saving the bride. From then on, they lived happily ever after.


    Therefore, the Hot Spring Hotel held a bride kidnapping event by the Demon King. Whoever could defeat the Demon King, the couple or husband and wife would live a long time and be happy forever.


    After su Wanwan heard about this event, her eyes instantly lit up. She excitedly said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s go and participate in this event!¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡± let the Demon King capture you. I will defeat the Demon King and save you!

 Chapter 475

    475 Making love (15)


    PEI Munian was drinking water. Although he was used to su Wanwan¡¯s shocking words, he still choked on her words and coughed heavily. w-what? ¡±


    For this kind of event, the reaction of a woman who saw it was not that she was captured by the devil King and her man came to save her heroically. Her first reaction was that he was captured and she came to save him?


    ¡°Niannian, are you alright?¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly rushed over and patted PEI Munian¡¯s back. how can you choke on water? You¡¯re not even as good as me! So, I should protect you!¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    PEI Munian had already stopped coughing, but she coughed a few more times after hearing her words.


    He took a deep breath and finally recovered. He looked at su Wan with interest, a faint light shing in the bottom of his eyes, saying, ¡± are you sure you want to challenge the devil King? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded her head heavily, then she flexed her hands, straightened her chest-and said confidently, ¡± ¡°I will definitely save you! This way, we can be happy forever!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. alright, let¡¯s attend it then.


    The arena was set up in an open space in the hotel, and a huge drum was ced next to it. Whoever wanted to challenge the Demon King could go there and beat the drum. After the Demon King epted the challenge, the two people could officially start thepetition.


    Su Wanwan pulled PEI Munian and jogged all the way. When they reached the ring, there were already many couples or fianc¨¦es there to watch. Su Wanwan squeezed forward and looked at the devil King standing on the ring. She was immediately dumbfounded.


    Who could tell her why the devil King was such a super fat man? For example, the Japanese sumo wrestler¡¯s physique was enough to topple mountains and overturn the seas just by standing there.


    No wonder so many people were watching, but no one dared to challenge him.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and looked at her small body. Then she raised her eyes and looked at the big body of the devil King. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva and silently took two steps back.


    If she went up, the devil King would definitely be able to knock her down with two fingers.


    PEI Munian naturally sensed su Wanwan¡¯s retreat, but he pretended not to know. He looked at su Wanwan with his dark eyes and swept his gaze around her beautiful face yfully. He opened his mouth. Wanwan, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to challenge the devil King? Come, let¡¯s go beat the drum.¡±


    PEI Munian took su Wanwan¡¯s hand and walked towards the drum. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she shook her head repeatedly. wait, wait a minute, Hanhan.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That Yingluo, that Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan stammered and wanted to find an excuse to reject it, but for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what excuse she should find to not lose face.


    A trace of a smile shed past PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, but it wasn¡¯t obvious on his handsome face. He looked at su Wanwan and lowered his voice. Wanwan, don¡¯t tell me Wanwan is scared and you want to go back on your word? ¡±


    ¡°H-H-how is this possible? I-I won¡¯t be afraid! I said, I said I would protect you!¡± Su Wanwan straightened her neck and retorted.


    PEI Munian¡¯s smile widened. Wanwan, I¡¯m very touched. I¡¯ll wait for the moment you defeat the devil King.


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian brought su Wanwan to the drum. He picked up the mallet and handed it to su Wanwan. Wanwan, our happiness depends on you. Let¡¯s hit the drum!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face was sullen and she hesitantly raised the hammer. When she was about to hit it, the hammer in her hand was suddenly taken away.

 Chapter 476

    476 Making love (16)


    Before su Wanwan could react, she already heard the sound of a big drum being beaten. She reflexively looked over and saw a slender figure jumping onto the ring in two or three steps.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Why is it him?


    The emcee had been shouting for a long time, but no one dared to go on stage to challenge him. It was almost an awkward silence. When someone finally came up, he immediately pushed his smiling face and weed him.


    ¡°Sir, how should I address you?¡±


    The host asked as he handed the microphone to him.


    Gong Lingyu stood there and looked straight at su Wanwan and PEI Munian. He opened his mouth and said, ¡± my surname is Gong.


    Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Gong. May I ask which beauty you¡¯re protecting? ¡± The host raised his voice. where is she? ¡±


    As the emcee¡¯s words fell, a beam of light shone into the crowd, waiting for Gong Lingyu to announce the person he was going to protect. That beam of light would then gather on her, making her the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    When su Wanwan saw Gong Lingyu go on stage, she already had a bad feeling. At this moment, when the emcee asked this question, she felt even more uneasy. As expected, the next second, Gong Lingyu opened his mouth and spat out each word clearly, ¡± the person I want to protect is her!


    Gong Lingyu raised his hand and pointed his finger urately at su Wanwan. Su Wanwan was shocked and subconsciously wanted to Dodge, but the cluster of light had already hit her. Everyone¡¯s eyes also looked over at the same time, and it was toote to Dodge.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown. What does this man want to do? Didn¡¯t her not goingst night already exin everything?


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the person Gong Lingyu was pointing at was a couple with another man with outstanding charm. Yet, he was pointing at someone else¡¯s woman so brazenly. This was really embarrassing.


    Even the host, who had been through hundreds of battles, could not say a word at this moment.


    Gong Lingyu directly snatched the microphone from the host¡¯s hand and continued speaking into it, ¡± ¡°So the person I want to challenge is you!¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s finger shifted and pointed at PEI Munian. His voice deepened, but it was extremely serious. PEI Munian, do you dare to ept my challenge? ¡±


    PEI Munian opened her eyeszily and her ck eyes slowly met Gong Lingyu¡¯s. His eyes were full of provocation and anger, while he was calm and even curled his lips.


    Su Wanwan looked at Gong Lingyu¡¯s aggressive appearance. Through the thin fabric, it was as if she could see the bulging muscles under him. Although PEI Munian¡¯s figure was also very good and had muscles, he was usually gentle and didn¡¯t look like he would fight. Su Wanwan was afraid that PEI Munian would be at a disadvantage, so she couldn¡¯t help but grab PEI Munian¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s go. Ignore him.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand covered the back of su Wanwan¡¯s hand. The warm touch made her feel at ease.


    PEI Munianughed. how can I run away without a fight? I can¡¯t let that devil take you away.


    Su Wanwan looked at Gong Lingyu, conflicted. Then, she looked at PEI Munian. Suddenly, she leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡± niannian, you ... You can fight, can you? ¡±


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s nervous little face and the curve of her lips deepened. She replied, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat Yingluo, then won¡¯t you lose for sure?¡± Su Wanwan tightened her grip on PEI Munian. don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!

 Chapter 477

    477 Making love (17)


    PEI Munian held back herughter and furrowed her brows. Wanwan, even if I can¡¯t beat him, I can¡¯t just admit defeat like this. If I admit defeat, you¡¯ll have to leave with him. Are you willing to do that? ¡±


    Of course, su Wanwan was unwilling. She quickly shook her head.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes became gentler.


    He had been on guard against Gong Lingyu and didn¡¯t let su Wanwan see him because he was afraid that he would evoke her memories. However, that night, she gradually recovered and gradually had her own thoughts and actions. He could guard against Gong Lingyu, but he couldn¡¯t guard against her.


    He couldn¡¯t lock her in the vi forever and not let here into contact with the outside world. She would eventually meet the people she knew. She would see Gong Lingyu eventually.


    Instead of letting him always surround su Wanwan and provoke her, it was better to let Yingluo get rid of him in one go.


    so I¡¯m going to ept his challenge. Wanwan, give me a kiss of Luck.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su Wanwan froze for a moment, then reacted. Without hesitation, she tiptoed and kissed PEI Munian on the face. Then, she whispered in his ear, ¡± niannian, if you can¡¯t win, run.


    PEI Munian rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head and walked past her. With a stride of his long legs, he jumped onto the ring handsomely. He stood in front of Gong Lingyu and smiled evilly. okay, I ept your challenge.


    The crowd came back to their senses and started pping.


    The emcee snapped out of his daze amidst the thunderous apuse. He said excitedly, ¡± this is the first time in the history of our event that someone has issued a direct challenge. It¡¯s so romantic to fight for the girl he loves. Next, let¡¯s wait and see if this beautiful girl will be won by the Challenger or protected by her original man. I hereby announce that thepetition has officially begun!


    At the emcee¡¯smand, Gong Lingyu red at PEI Munian and took the lead to attack. He rushed towards PEI Munian, raised his fist, and aimed it at her face.


    PEI Munian dodged, but her movements were not as fast as Gong Lingyu¡¯s. His fist still grazed his cheek. PEI Munian groaned and staggered back a few steps.


    Gong Lingyu took advantage of his victory and continued his attack, punching towards his abdomen. PEI Munian raised her hand to block it, but she was unable topletely block it. Gong Lingyu hit her again and she knelt on one knee.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s movements paused for a moment, a trace of doubt quickly appearing in his eyes. How did he defeat PEI Munian so easily? He seemed to be blocking him, but in reality, it was just a confusing move. What was he trying to do?


    Before Gong Lingyu could figure it out, a figure suddenly rushed up from the stage and scurried in front of him. Then, he was pushed heavily by a force. Su Wanwan¡¯s angry little face appeared in front of him. you actually dare to hit my niannian. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!


    Su Wanwan seemed to have been angered by Gong Lingyu¡¯s two punches. Like a tiger protecting its Cub, she bared her fangs and brandished her ws as she rushed forward. She clenched her fist and ruthlessly hit Gong Lingyu¡¯s chest. Gong Lingyu reacted and grabbed her hand. Su Wanwan directly bent her knee and pushed it between Gong Lingyu¡¯s legs.


    Although Gong Lingyu dodged, it was not timely enough. The pain hit him, and he could not help but bend down.


    Su Wanwan elbowed Gong Lingyu¡¯s back and Gong Lingyu fell to the ground from her strength. Su Wanwan stepped on him and said domineeringly, ¡± ¡°Are you going to admit defeat?¡±

 Chapter 478

    478 Making love (18)


    Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to be so ruthless. Hey on the ground for a while before he recovered. He looked up at her and said with difficulty, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m Wanwan.


    ¡°What about me? You said bad things about my niannian and even hit him, you¡¯re the bad guy!¡±


    Gong Lingyu frowned and suddenly realized that he had fallen into a trap. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to get up. He grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s arm and exined anxiously, ¡± Wanwan, PEI Munian did it on purpose. He was beaten up on purpose to take a break.


    ¡°Are you done? You said that niannian is lying to me, but I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s lying through your teeth!¡± Su Wanwan interrupted Gong Lingyu¡¯s words without hesitation, her eyes full of depression and resentment.


    So many people had seen him hit PEI Munian so fiercely, and PEI Munian couldn¡¯t Dodge in time, but he said that niannian did it on purpose?


    Could he do this on purpose? He wasn¡¯t a fool!


    Although she didn¡¯t gost night, she was still in a dilemma the entire night. However, this dilemma hade to an abrupt end now. She shook off Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand with all her might and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°Let me tell you, no matter what you say, I won¡¯t believe it. Don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you!¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her fist at Gong Lingyu and then stepped hard on Gong Lingyu¡¯s foot. He felt pain and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    Su Wanwan quickly ran back to PEI Munian¡¯s side and reached out to help him. Her eyes were full of heartache. niannian, are you okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at the small bruise on PEI Munian¡¯s cheekbone. Tears were welling up in her eyes. She reached out and touched it. Her voice was almost crying. does it hurt? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in pain, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    PEI Munian replied gently, ¡± if you cry, my heart will hurt.


    Su Wanwan sniffed deeply and immediately held back her tears. I won¡¯t cry! Niannian, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    PEI Munian smiled. There was some gratification in her eyes, but there was also a deep sense of apology hidden in them.


    ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Su Wanwan ced one of PEI Munian¡¯s hands on her shoulder. She supported him and carefully walked down the stage.


    PEI Munian turned back and nced at Gong Lingyu, who was still standing there in a daze. Aplicated light shed in his eyes and he curled his lips. Although he was the winner, his heart was still heavy.


    It wasn¡¯t because of Gong Lingyu, but because of Wanwan. In the end, he made use of su Wanwan¡¯s trust and reliance.


    Gong Lingyu urged him to enter the trap, but he did not see through it and stepped into his trap just like that. He could only be defeated, and he could not me anyone.


    PEI Munian¡¯sst nce made Gong Lingyupletely wake up. It turned out that PEI Munian did not only set a trap for thispetition, but from the moment he brought su Wanwan out for a vacation, he had already set a trap.


    He knew that he had not given up. As long as he found an opportunity, he would definitely find su Wan, tell her everything in the past, and awaken her memory, so he might as well beat her at her own game, let him see su Wan, and then let su Wanpletely distrust him.


    In this case, there was nothing he could say to help.


    This move of his was too ruthless.


    He couldn¡¯t y with her, so how could Wanwan possibly y with him?


    ¨C


    On the way back, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but scold Gong Lingyu a few more times because her heart ached for her. PEI Munian heard this and suddenly stopped in her tracks. She called out to her, ¡± Wanwan.

 Chapter 479

    479 Making love (19)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know what he meant and also stopped. She turned her face to look at him and doubtfully said, ¡± huh? ¡± A sound.


    PEI Munian put her arm down from su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder. He turned around and faced su Wanwan. He stared at her for a while and slowly opened his mouth. the person I said I knew yesterday is actually Gong Lingyu. He¡¯s my cousin.


    After a short pause, PEI Munian continued, ¡± actually, you know him too.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes suddenly widened. what? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu was really someone she knew? And ran ran was PEI Munian¡¯s cousin? However, the way he waspeting with PEI Munian did not seem like a cousin at all.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Su Wanwan was really too surprised and her voice trembled a little.


    PEI Munian put an arm around su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder and brought her to a chair at the side to sit down. He was silent for a while, waiting for su Wanwan to digest this information before he continued, ¡± he was almost engaged to you, but you married meter.


    This news was even more shocking than the previous news. Su Wanwan¡¯s ck pupils suddenly contracted, her small mouth slightly opened, full of disbelief.


    She actually had a marriage contract with Gong Lingyu?


    God, what kind of life did she live in the past? Why did she get engaged to her cousin and then get married to him?


    ¡°W-why?¡±


    Why?


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes looked into the distance, her expression slightly dazed. All this time, it seemed that he was the one who separated Gong Lingyu and su Wanwan. Back then, he was the one who forced su Wanwan to break up with Gong Lingyu. After su Wanwan woke up from her surgery, he hid her and prevented Gong Lingyu from seeing her. Now, he was the one who set up a trap for Yingluo and drove a wedge between them.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly. His Adam¡¯s apple swallowed up and down. He looked at su Wanwan again and said word by word seriously, ¡± because I love you, I took you away.


    From the beginning to the end, he had done everything because he loved her, even if he had made mistakes.


    It was not the first time PEI Munian said ¡°I love you,¡± but it was the first time that su Wanwan felt that his ¡°I love you¡± was so bitter and heart-wrenching.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t like to see him look so lonely.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows. so, Gong Lingyu targeted you like that because of this? ¡± Is it because I chose you and not him that he¡¯s badmouthing you in front of me?¡±


    As she spoke, su Wan¡¯s small hand clenched and she was filled with righteous indignation. I didn¡¯t choose him, but I chose you. I must have my own reasons. He can¡¯t afford to lose, so he nders people. He¡¯s too petty. No wonder I didn¡¯t choose him!


    ¡°Niannian, I¡¯ve definitely made the right choice by choosing you!¡±


    Su Wanwan looked back at PEI Munian and said in the same serious tone.


    This kind of trust made PEI Munian¡¯s heart feel as if it was being gripped tightly by something. It hurt badly. He slowly opened his lips and his voice became hoarse. Wanwan, it¡¯s notpletely like this. It¡¯s because I used to be Wanwan.


    There were some things that he wanted to be honest with, but when the words reached his mouth, he couldn¡¯t say them.


    Su Wanwan opened her curious eyes and eagerly asked, ¡± once what? ¡±


    The more PEI Munian spoke, the more curious she was about the past. The things she had asked PEI Munian about seemed to only be the tip of the iceberg. What other past did she and PEI Munian have?

 Chapter 480

    480 Making love (20)


    PEI Munian stared at su Wanwan, wanting to say something but stopping.


    He was actually a very decisive person. He didn¡¯t want to let go of su Wan, so he isted su Wan and selfishly shrouded her in his own world, letting her life only have him.


    He could even let her live like this for the rest of her life.


    But the more he urged su Wanwan to trust him, the heavier the guilt in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t want to betray su Wanwan¡¯s trust, but once he spoke of the past, he wasn¡¯t sure if su Wanwan could forgive him. He wasn¡¯t sure if su Wan would continue to stay by his side. The most important thing was that she knew of the past and thought of the child who passed away. She would only fall into pain again.


    It was better to live happily and ignorantly for the rest of her life.


    In the end, PEI Munian still swallowed her unfinished words back. He raised his hand and slowly ced it on su Wanwan¡¯s head. He gently rubbed it and said softly, ¡± ¡°I had some misunderstandings with Gong Lingyu in the past.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Wanwan thought that she would be able to hear more details, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. so it has nothing to do with me?¡±


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s unconcealed disappointment and found it a little funny. Her voice revealed a trace of ridicule. what¡¯s wrong? Are you still looking forward to the drama of two people fighting for a girl?¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Su Wanwan red at PEI Munian reproachfully and cupped her cheeks with her hands. I¡¯m so beautiful, I¡¯m worth you fighting for ~¡±


    ¡°No one else can fight for you, because you are mine.¡±


    PEI Munian leaned close to su Wanwan¡¯s ear and announced domineeringly. His hand also wrapped around su Wanwan¡¯s waist. His hot breath blew into her ear and his thin lips opened slightly. don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks quickly turned red, her eyes flickered, and finally she nodded shyly.


    The two of them held hands and returned to their room, only to find that their room had changed greatly.


    Red silk was hung high, and red candles were ced on the table. The candlelight flickered, and even the quilt was reced with a Red Wedding quilt with two mandarin ducks embroidered on it.


    After su Wanwan entered the door, she looked around in surprise. what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    PEI Munian followed behind her and was slightly surprised as well. He saw a red card on the table. He picked it up and immediately understood. this is the reward for challenging the devil King.


    ¡°No way? Didn¡¯t we lose?¡±


    we lost, but we¡¯re the ones with a lover. Even the devil King can¡¯t break us apart.


    These words made sense. Su Wanwan nodded heavily and then cheered, ¡± so this is our wedding night? ¡±


    Wedding night huh?


    PEI Munian muttered these words, her heart suddenly stirred by something.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s excited voice rang in his ear again. there¡¯s still wine here. Niannian,e over quickly, let¡¯s drink cross-cupped wine!


    PEI Munian listened to su Wanwan¡¯s words, walked over, and sat down at the table.


    Su Wanwan poured two sses of wine. She handed one ss to PEI Munian and held the other ss herself. I know how to drink cross-cupped wine. You have to do it like this!


    She wrapped her hand around PEI Munian¡¯s arm, raised her head, and downed the drink in one go.


    PEI Munian smiled and also finished the wine in her hand in one gulp. After putting down the ss, PEI Munian got up, bent over, and directly carried su Wanwan in her arms.


    He put su Wanwan on the soft big bed, his tall body slowly pressed down, his thin lips close to su Wanwan¡¯s ear, low and deep-¡± Wanwan, let¡¯s have a child.

 Chapter 481

    481 Suspicion (1)


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was extremely low, just like a whisper. Before su Wanwan could hear him clearly, his lips had already moved from her ear to her lips and he kissed her firmly.


    During this period of time, su Wanwan had already gotten used to PEI Munian¡¯s kisses. Although she was puzzled about what he said, as he kissed her, her consciousness slowly left her and she followed him involuntarily. She even imitated his actions and responded to him.


    However, su Wanwan gradually felt that something was wrong.


    In the past, when PEI Munian kissed her, it was more tofort her. Other than the day she had just returned to the vi, where he had lost control, most of the time, it was just a light kiss.


    However, now, she felt PEI Munian¡¯s kiss bing more and more lingering. It was just like that day, with a domineering and invasive nature, making her tremble unconsciously.


    Su Wanwan had an unknown fear of this unfamiliar feeling. She put her hands on PEI Munian¡¯s chest, slightly pushing and struggling.


    PEI Munian grabbed her hand and pressed it above her head. His kiss was still falling like a storm. Su Wanwan shuddered and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± niannian, I feel strange. Don¡¯t be like this.


    She liked niannian¡¯s gentle kisses, which were veryfortable. But now, it was also a kiss, but it made her feel uneasy, not knowing what would happen next.


    PEI Munian stopped what she was doing and put some distance between the two of them. He was panting slightly, and his dark eyes were full ofplicated emotions.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to have further ns with su Wanwan so soon. He wanted to wait for her topletely recover from her injuries, or rather, when she fell in love with himpletely, then they would be together rightfully.


    However, there were many things in Xuanji that could not be predicted by man. No matter how powerful he was, there were things that he could not control and things that he could not predict. He had to n ahead.


    He didn¡¯t have the time to advance step by step, he wanted to race against time.


    Now, her muddleheaded reliance on him might have had some elements of love, but in the end, it was he who had the upper hand the moment she woke up. Whether her heart would belong to him forever in the future, he needed to have a more important bargaining chip.


    Perhaps having a child would be the best choice. Didn¡¯t he, Yueyue, owe her a child too?


    PEI Munian lowered her head and gently kissed the corner of su Wanwan¡¯s lips. Her thin lips opened slightly, and her voice was hoarse and sexy. Wanwan, don¡¯t be afraid. Isn¡¯t tonight our wedding night? We¡¯re doing what we should be doing.¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked her beautiful big eyes. Her eyebrows were knitted and her eyes were full of doubts. I know what a wedding night is like. It¡¯s not like what we are like.


    when I was watching TV, the two of them hugged each other andy on the bed. The bed curtains were pulled down, and then there was nothing else!


    Su Wanwan argued strongly, with an appearance of ¡°I didn¡¯t study much, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and she could not help butugh. Every time she looked so innocent, he could not bear to bully her. But now, her innocent and pure look seemed to have added another fire to his body. It made him want to carve his own mark on this piece of white paper.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes became darker and darker. Her ambiguous voice slowly flowed into su Wanwan¡¯s ears. Wanwan, what we have to do now is what happens after the bed curtains are drawn.tv shows can¡¯t teach you, let me teach you Wanwan.


    As PEI Munian spoke, she kissed her again, with a hint of seduction, and swallowed this little white rabbit into her stomach.

 Chapter 482

    482 Suspicion (2)


    PEI Munian¡¯s kiss seemed to have magic. Wherever itnded on her body, there would be a fire burning. Su Wanwan felt her body burning hot. It was more intense than the other day and she was more helpless.


    Although it was ufortable, there was also a strange feeling that couldn¡¯t be exined. Su Wanwan¡¯s whole body trembled even more fiercely.


    PEI Munian¡¯s every move was extremely gentle, afraid that it would cause her difort. Even if she frowned slightly, he would stop and kiss her gently until she rxed.


    PEI Munian could feel the woman under him turning from stiff to soft, from helpless to dazed. When he kissed the sensitive points of her body, she would even tremble and let out a very low purr like a cat. PEI Munian¡¯s heart seemed to have melted.


    In an instant, he seemed to have returned to the time when they had their first time together.


    That night, su Wanwan was drunk and didn¡¯t have much consciousness. All of her reactions were out of her instincts. At that time, it was also the first time he heard her meowing like a cat. It scratched his heart and made him remember it until now.


    PEI Munian was almost devoted as she kissed every inch of her body. As she gasped for breath, she slowly and firmly entered her body.


    All of su Wanwan¡¯s confusion and intoxication came to an abrupt end at this moment.


    It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts ...


    Why didn¡¯t niannian tell her that the wedding night was so painful? It was like a sharp needle, ruthlessly stabbing into the flesh without the slightest bit of mercy!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s first reaction was to kick her legs and directly kick PEI Munian.


    Fortunately, PEI Munian had already expected this. After all, she had not had any experience in human affairs for a long time. No matter how good his forey was, no matter how gentle and considerate he was, she would inevitably feel ufortable.


    PEI Munian grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s ankle and wrapped her long legs around his waist. He leaned down again and kissed her eyebrows and red lips. Wanwan, rx. It won¡¯t hurt anymore if you rx, Huahua.


    Su Wanwan was not willing to fall for his tricks now. Her big eyes were teary and she stared at PEI Munian usatorily. you lied to me. Go away!


    Just now, he had clearly coaxed her to say that this kind of thing was veryfortable, but in the end, he actually used something to poke her. She was in so much pain!


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s Red eyes. There was a trace of heartache and also a trace of cowardice. However, he knew that at this time, he couldn¡¯t cower. He must break through this barrier with force.


    PEI Munian suppressed her heartache and kept kissing her. Her voice was extremely low and hoarse. Wanwan, believe me. It¡¯ll be over soon, okay? ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, PEI Munian no longer spoke. He was no longer in a hurry to attack. Instead, he slowed down his movements and tried to calm su Wanwan¡¯s anxious emotions.


    What su Wanwan couldn¡¯t resist the most was PEI Munian¡¯s gentleness. It was as if she wanted to suck away a person¡¯s soul. She unconsciously followed him, attached herself to him, and finally willingly fell into his gentleness.


    Su Wanwan was in a daze. The pain turned into another kind of numb feeling, flowing in her body and rolling. She was unconsciously afraid of this feeling, but more than that, she gradually indulged in the Xuxu.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but everything finally stopped. Su Wanwan opened her eyes wide and stared at the White ceiling. Her head was also white.

 Chapter 483

    483 Growing suspicious (3)


    She didn¡¯t know what it felt like to die, but just now, she really felt like she was going to die. At first, it was because of the pain, but after that, Yingluo couldn¡¯t remember what she looked like at that time. She just felt like she was being propped on a fire and being burned up and down.


    However, the feeling of death was not entirely unbearable. It was still a little light-headed towards the end, especially at thest moment when PEI Munian growled and pressed down on her. She actually trembled unconsciously. Her body was tired, but there was a sense offort from the exhaustion.


    Her vocabry was still a little limited, so she didn¡¯t know how to describe that feeling. However, niannian wasn¡¯tpletely lying to her. It really didn¡¯t hurt as muchter on, and she even staggered.


    Su Wanwan herself didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about. Her cheeks flushed red and were burning hot.


    Su Wanwany there. It was unknown if she hadn¡¯t recovered or if she was reminiscing about something. Under the light, her skin was pink and tender, the bottom of her eyes shimmered, the corners of her lips were in spring, her cheeks were bright red, and every part exuded an extreme temptation, making people¡¯s blood boil again.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes and took a deep breath, suppressing her desire that had yet to be fully satisfied.


    He had endured for so long. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with one time. However, su Wanwan didn¡¯t have her previous memories. It was equivalent to a new first time. She was already a little forced to bear it once. He didn¡¯t want to force her to do it a second time.


    After PEI Munian restrained his urges, he rolled down from su Wanwan¡¯s body and panted heavily beside her. Then, he propped his body up and his ck eyes fell on su Wan¡¯s face. His voice still had lingering charm, low, hoarse, and ambiguous. Wanwan, I¡¯ll carry you to wash up, hmm?¡±


    As PEI Munian spoke, she reached out to su Wanwan. However, his hand had just touched su Wan¡¯s skin when she reflexively shrank back, as if afraid that he would do what he did just now again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice became even lower and gentler. Wanwan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m only bringing you to the bathroom to take a shower, okay? ¡±


    He tried to reach out again. Su Wanwan then reacted and grabbed his hand. Her eyes widened and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Niannian, which thing do you want to hand over!¡±


    Things? What was that?


    PEI Munian was confused. Wanwan, what are you talking about? ¡±


    Su Wanwan became even angrier and spoke very quickly, ¡± it¡¯s that thing that poked me in pain. Niannian, you¡¯re a bad guy. You said you wanted to have sex with me on our wedding night. Then why did you poke me with that thing? it hurts!


    ¡°......?¡±


    After PEI Munian realized what su Wanwan was talking about, she was stunned, shocked, and finally dumbfounded.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t answer. Su Wanwan¡¯s small face tensed up even more. She thought that he was hiding that thing. She endured the soreness in her body and got up, looking everywhere on the bed.


    She was going to find that thing and tear it into pieces!


    However, su Wanwan searched the entire bed and didn¡¯t find anything sharp. What did niannian use to poke her?


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and her gaze unconsciously returned to PEI Munian. Could it be that he had hidden that thing on his body?


    At this moment-PEI Munian¡¯s body waspletely naked. Only the lower half of her body was covered by-thin nket. Su Wanwan looked down and seemed to see a bulging area.

 Chapter 484

    484 Suspicion (4)


    Su Wanwan stared at it for two seconds. Her eyes slowly turned from doubt to fierceness. Her hands clenched into fists and she stared at it as if she was staring at the enemy who killed her father.


    It turned out that niannian had hidden that thing here!


    Since it had caused her so much pain just now, she would pull it out now!


    Su Wanwan sneered and let go of her tightly clenched hands. She rubbed her hands and took a deep breath. Then, in one breath, she pounced over and grabbed the thing under the thin quilt with both hands. let¡¯s see where you can run to!


    Su Wanwan said triumphantly, then tried to pick up this thing, but she didn¡¯t expect that she actually couldn¡¯t hold it.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t pick it up even after a few tries. She was angry and increased the strength in her hand, wanting to pull it up.


    PEI Munian finally regained her senses before su Wanwan could do this. His hand quickly grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s wrist and stopped her actions.


    There was a faint fire jumping in his ck eyes. He looked at su Wan helplessly, his voice carrying a trace of suppressed pain, ¡± Wanwan, what are you doing? ¡±


    He had finally suppressed the urge to hold her and continue to make love with her, but she was here to seduce him?


    Su Wanwan pouted her lips in dissatisfaction. She tried to pry his hand away and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t cover up for this thing, quickly hand him over! I¡¯m going to take it!¡±


    Su Wanwan made a gesture of a knife rising and falling, very simple and clear.


    PEI Munian suddenly felt that her brother was in pain. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t just let her watch television dramas as she pleased. What did she learn? if he wasn¡¯t careful that day, she might have really wiped it off.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    PEI Munian coughed a few times and tried to remain calm. He swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice, ¡± Wanwan, this isn¡¯t anything. This is Yingluo.


    PEI Munian wanted to exin, but he did not know how to.


    Su Wanwan could now understand the difference between men and women, but she didn¡¯t know where the real difference was. After all, no one could tell her this kind of thing and could only wait for her to understand.


    PEI Munian coughed again and was about to speak. Su Wanwan¡¯s resentment was probably too deep. She didn¡¯t know where the strength came from, but she actually broke free of PEI Munian¡¯s restraint, lifted the thin quilt with one hand, and grabbed it without a word.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve caught you!¡±


    PEI Munian took in a deep breath, the light in her eyes quickly turning dark. That soft touch made his already sensitive emotions soar to a high point. With a bang, it exploded in his mind.


    All of the suppression was now being backfired, and it came surging over in a menacing manner.


    The body¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t go through the brain and gave the most honest reaction. Su Wan, who was watching from the side, also widened her eyes in shock. She didn¡¯t think that the thing that poked her so painfully could actually transform!


    Just like the Ultraman she had seen, every time he fought a monster, he would make himself as big as the monster.


    Was it preparing to fight her now?


    Hmph, let theme, who¡¯s afraid of who!


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and raised both hands, wanting to crush it. Who knew that the moment she exerted force, PEI Munian gasped for breath and the eyes looking at su Wanwan instantly became deep and even a little terrifying.


    Su Wanwan remembered that when he poked her in pain just now, he also had this kind of look in his eyes. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled and her hand loosened. niannian, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±

 Chapter 485

    485 Suspicion (5)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words had just fallen when PEI Munian¡¯s tall body pressed down on her. He grabbed her hands and pressed them on both sides of her cheeks. His red eyes stared at su Wanwan, his hot breath spilling on su Wan¡¯s face.


    Su Wanwan had never seen him like this before. Even just now, his eyes were gentle. She was afraid and the way she looked at PEI Munian was filled with fear.


    PEI Munian¡¯s breathing became heavier, and the veins on her forehead protruded. Hot sweat dripped down drop by drop.


    He really wanted to continue pressing su Wanwan down without a care. The fire she built up should naturally be extinguished by her.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of waves her unintentional act would cause to him.


    However, when he met su Wanwan¡¯s timid eyes and nk eyes, it was like a basin of cold water that poured straight down from his head and chilled him to the core.


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart struggled a little, but in the end, pity prevailed. He closed his eyes and forcefully pulled su Wanwan into his arms. His strength was so great that it was as if he wanted to merge su Wanwan¡¯s entire body into his.


    Su Wanwan was ufortable from being hugged and couldn¡¯t help but struggle.


    don¡¯t move, Wanwan, be good. Don¡¯t move, just let me hug you for a while, just a while.


    PEI Munian spat out these words in her ear with difficulty. He exerted more force in his arms and buried his head deep in her neck. He sniffed the faint fragrance on her body to relieve his wild desires.


    This torturous little demon was going to torture him until he went crazy one day.


    Su Wanwan btedly felt that PEI Munian seemed to be ufortable and it was because of her. Although she didn¡¯t know why for the time being, her heart ached and she couldn¡¯t care about her anger. She stopped struggling and obedientlyy down without moving.


    PEI Munian hugged her quietly for a while. When he finally caught his breath, he let go of her and told her to sleep first. Then, without looking at her, he quickly walked into the bathroom.


    Su Wanwan also got up. Looking at PEI Munian¡¯s slightly staggering footsteps, su Wanwan carefully recalled what happened just now and finally realized that something was wrong!


    Su Wanwan quickly grabbed her mobile phone and opened the APP that could answer questions. She thought about it and entered a question.


    Although it was a littlete, there were many night owls on the inte. Soon, someone replied to su Wanwan. Su Wanwan looked at theizens ¡®replies and her small face was full of shock. After the shock, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    When PEI Munian came out of the bathroom, su Wanwan was already lying on the bed and sleeping quietly.


    PEI Munian could not help but heave a sigh of relief. If she still wanted to grab that thing, his little life would really be in her hands.


    PEI Munian walked to the side of the bed and looked at the little figure curled up in the middle of the bed with her back facing him. His lips curled up and a touch of gentleness appeared in his eyes.


    He lifted the quilt,id on the bed, and carefully took su Wanwan into his arms. He kissed her eyebrows and said softly, ¡± Wanwan, good night.


    My baby, I hope you have a good dream.


    His hand slowly touched su Wanwan¡¯s t abdomen. A trace of pain shed past his eyes, but more of it was the prospect of the future.


    He hoped that their second baby woulde soon.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian had originally set aside half a month¡¯s time to apany su Wanwan on a holiday, but thepany had an emergency and he had to go on a business trip for a week. The two of them came back early.

 Chapter 486

    486 Suspicion (6)


    Since su Wanwan woke up from her surgery, PEI Munian had not left her side for more than twelve hours. She couldn¡¯t wait to be by her side all the time, but this matter was more important and because PEI Munian¡¯s father would be going with her, PEI Munian couldn¡¯t turn it down. She could only separate from su Wanwan for the time being.


    PEI Munian instructed aunt Wu one by one to keep an eye on su Wanwan and not let her go out during this period of time. She also forbade anyone from approaching her or disturbing her.


    Auntie Wu noted it down and nodded. young master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of young Madam.


    PEI Munian went upstairs and walked into the bedroom. Su Wanwan was sitting on the bed gloomily. The vacation she agreed on was gone just like that. She still wouldn¡¯t be able to see niannian for a week. No matter how she thought about it, she was depressed.


    When she saw PEI Munian walking over, she straightened her body and wrapped her arms around his neck. She looked up at him and said in a muffled voice, ¡± niannian, can¡¯t you take me with you? I don¡¯t want to be separated from you for so long!¡±


    If it was possible, PEI Munian naturally didn¡¯t want to be separated from su Wanwan. Her condition was still unstable and idents could happen at any time. He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of herself during this one week of his business trip.


    This time, if father PEI wasn¡¯t here, he could bring su Wan along. It was just that su Wan¡¯s current situation was not suitable to appear in front of father PEI. He had yet to have the opportunity to tell his family about his and su Wanwan¡¯s current situation.


    PEI Munian wrapped her arms around su Wanwan¡¯s waist and kissed her on the lips. Sheforted her gently, ¡± Wanwan, Didn¡¯t I tell you? I have to work hard so that I can earn money to buy your stuff. I¡¯ll only be gone for a week. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll try toe back as early as possible, okay?¡±


    Su Wanwan knew that because of her health, PEI Munian had already spent a lot of time apanying her and dyed a lot of work. A man¡¯s career was very important. She couldn¡¯t be willful and had to be a virtuous wife.


    Although su Wanwan was unwilling, she still nodded lightly. then you muste back early!


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    PEI Munianughed. you should have learned how to video call, right? If you miss me, you can video call me. That way, you can see me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t miss you!¡± Su Wanwan proudly turned her face away.


    The smile in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes deepened. you can call me when you don¡¯t want to.


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Wait for me toe back. I¡¯ll bring you a gift.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened, but she still held it. I won¡¯t be easily bribed by gifts!


    ¡°Then should we bring two sets?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±


    ¡°Ten?¡±


    ¡°I, Yingluo, will never sumb to money!¡±


    PEI Munian looked at the light in her eyes andzily threw out another sentence. whatever you want, I¡¯m fine with it.


    The little tsundere in su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly copsed. Her small hand pinched PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡± niannian, I will definitely miss you every day and video call you every day. One in the morning, one in the afternoon, and one in the evening!


    PEI Munian could not help but shake her head andugh at the speed at which his expression changed.


    ¨C


    After PEI Munian went on a business trip, the whole vi seemed to have suddenly quieted down. Su Wanwan was bored every day. In the past, the care worker Lin Xiaoxuan came to apany her every day, but she didn¡¯t know why she resigned and quit. Now, she could only look at aunt Wu.


    Su Wanwan thought that she would be bored like this for a week, but on the third day, she received a call.

 Chapter 487

    487 Suspicion (7)


    Su Wanwan had always been curious about whether she had family and friends, but every time she asked this, PEI Munian¡¯s answer was very vague, or she used other things to divert her attention, so she still hadn¡¯t figured it out.


    But it turned out that Yingluo had a family.


    The call was from nanny li, who said that it was an old servant in her family. She called her because her grandfather was seriously ill and asked her to go home immediately.


    She clearly had no memories of nanny li and her grandfather, but when she heard nanny Li¡¯s voice, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. When she mentioned her grandfather¡¯s serious illness, she also unconsciously started to worry.


    Su Wanwan had never experienced such a feeling before. It made her feel that what nanny Li said was true.


    Su Wanwan was excited to find her family, but she was more worried about the condition of this grandfather who had lost his memory. Her hand unconsciously tightened her grip on the phone and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll go back now. Tell me the address, and I¡¯ll Ask Auntie Wu to send me there.


    Although nanny li already knew from the old man that su Wanwan had forgotten the fact of the past, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when she heard her ask for her home address.


    Nanny li swallowed her saliva and suppressed the sobs in her voice. She told her the address and deliberately lowered her voice. She added, ¡± by the way, miss, if you cane back alone, then you cane back alone. Don¡¯t let young master PEI know.


    Su Wanwan was holding a pen and writing an address. When she heard nanny Li¡¯s words, she furrowed her eyebrows and asked in confusion, ¡± why? ¡±


    She would not hide anything from PEI Munian now. Moreover, he did not allow her to go out. If she wanted to go home to see her grandfather, she would definitely have to report to him first.


    miss, I¡¯m not too sure about the details. This is what master ordered. Perhaps he has something important to tell you and it¡¯s not convenient for outsiders to be here.


    An outsider?


    Su Wanwan was keenly aware of these two words and her eyebrows furrowed even tighter.


    She was married to PEI Munian. They were husband and wife. How could they be outsiders?


    Su Wanwan subconsciously asked, ¡± nanny li, aren¡¯t niannian and I already married? ¡± Why did you call him an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Miss, haven¡¯t you already signed a divorce agreement with young master PEI?¡±


    Divorce!


    Su Wanwan knew the word ¡± marriage ¡± and naturally also knew the word ¡± divorce. that was the destruction of the marital rtionship and there was no feelings between the two people, so they would divorce.


    But her rtionship with niannian had always been very good, how could she have agreed to a divorce?


    It seemed that there were many things that were not what she thought. Every time she thought that she knew enough, old things from the past would always appear.


    And the most shocking thing was the divorce.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face changed instantly and her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. li, nanny li, what nonsense are you talking about? niannian and I are fine. How could we divorce? ¡±


    this ... I might have made a mistake. I¡¯ve only heard you mention it once, but the old master did ask you toe back alone.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tightly knitted eyebrows didn¡¯t rx because of nanny Li¡¯s words. Instead, they became even heavier.


    Although she wouldn¡¯t doubt niannian¡¯s rtionship with her just because of nanny Li¡¯s words, she was really curious about her past.


    After a moment of silence, she finally made up her mind and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll go back alone.

 Chapter 488

    488 Suspicion (8)


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan leaned on the sofa. She recalled what nanny li just said and couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.


    During this period of time, she and PEI Munian had been so happy. Even though she was curious about her return, she was not too persistent because she could vaguely sense that niannian did not want her to remember the past.


    She avoided doing all the things that niannian didn¡¯t like, and never thought about the reasons.


    Nanny Li¡¯s unintentional words were like a huge stone thrown into the calmke of her heart, setting off huge ripples, making her have no choice but to face her unknown past.


    PEI Munian did not tell her about this in the past, and aunt Wu did not know about it either. In that case, her family, her grandfather, should know about it, right?


    However, niannian didn¡¯t allow her to go out, and aunt Wu had been watching her. How could she avoid her and go to see Grandpa alone without being discovered?


    Su Wanwan racked her brains and finally thought of a way.


    She would usually go to the hospital for a check-up regrly. She was supposed to go this week, but because PEI Munian was on a business trip, she had postponed it to the next week and would bring her there when he returned.


    If she wasn¡¯t in a good condition now, she could Ask Auntie Wu to take her there, right? When she arrived at the hospital, it would be easier for her to avoid Auntie Wu.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned. She got up from the sofa and walked to the dressing table. After sitting down, she picked up the powder box, opened it, and applied powder on her face. She used the whitest color mark and applied a circle on her face. That ruddy face instantly turned pale.


    Su Wanwan went downstairs to find aunt Wu. She pretended to have a headache and asked her to take her to the hospital immediately.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s headache hadn¡¯t acted up for a long time and her body was getting better day by day. Aunt Wu was shocked when she suddenly became so weak. Naturally, she didn¡¯t think much and immediately called for someone to prepare the car.


    Wu Sheng helped su Wanwan into the car and she got in as well. After the car started, she first called the doctor and then prepared to call PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan quickly grabbed aunt Wu¡¯s hand and shook her head. aunt Wu, don¡¯t call niannian. He¡¯s working. I don¡¯t want him to worry. Maybe I¡¯ll be like before, just hurting a little and I¡¯ll be fine.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words made sense.


    Given how much young master cared about young Madam, if she told him now, he would definitely leave his work ande back immediately. If young Madam was just frightened for nothing, it would dy young master¡¯s work and it would be difficult to exin to old master.


    Seeing aunt Wu take back her phone, su Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The doctor examined su Wanwan and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with her. However, su Wanwan keptining that she had a headache. He couldn¡¯t make a judgment for the time being, so he could only let su Wanwan stay for a night and observe.


    This was exactly what su Wanwan wanted.


    After su Wanwan moved into the ward, she asked aunt Wu to go back and pack some clothes for her to change into. Aunt Wu looked worried. young Madam, are you okay with being here alone? ¡±


    of course I can. I have a headache, so I can only sleep here. It¡¯s quieter without you. By the way, don¡¯t disturb me when youe back. Just let me sleep. Su Wanwan said weakly.


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    After all, this was the VIP Ward, and unauthorized people were not allowed to enter, so Auntie Wu was more or less at ease.


    As soon as aunt Wu left, su Wanwan lifted the quilt and got up.

 Chapter 489

    489 Suspicion (9)


    Su Wanwan arranged the two pillows ording to her height, covered them with a thick quilt, and tidied them up a little. From the outside, it looked as if she was sleeping with her head covered. She nodded with satisfaction.


    She quickly changed out of her hospital gown and let her hair down. She opened the door and peeked her head out to look around. After making sure that Auntie Wu was far away, she walked out of the room and gently closed the door. She lowered her head, and her hair covered both sides of her face.


    She didn¡¯t dare to take the elevator, so she walked towards the safe passage.


    After leaving the hospital, su Wanwan hailed a taxi and told the driver the address she wrote down. The driver stepped on the gas and drove to the SU residence.


    On the way, su Wanwan gave nanny li a call, so when the car arrived at the SU residence, nanny li was already standing at the door, looking forward to it.


    As soon as su Wanwan got out of the car, nanny li took a few steps forward and hugged su Wanwan. Her old eyes were filled with tears and her voice was choked with sobs, ¡± miss, you¡¯re finally back. Are you okay? ¡± Is everything alright?¡±


    After nanny li let go of su Wanwan, she quickly pulled her and looked her up and down. Seeing that her body seemed to be fine, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    After su Wanwan woke up from the operation, she subconsciously had her guard up against strangers. But when nanny li hugged her, not only did she not feel repulsed, but she also felt that it was very kind. She looked at the house in front of her, which had no memory at all, and felt even more familiar.


    Back then, when PEI Munian brought her back to the vi, she did not feel like she was at home. However, she was extremely familiar with this ce. This was really her home, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan stared nkly and her footsteps automatically walked inside. She didn¡¯t need nanny li to lead the way and knew how to go in. Where the door was, where the porch was, where her shoes were ced in the shoe cab. She felt it and when she opened the shoe cab, she really saw it.


    Nanny li followed behind her, feeling extremely gratified.


    Although the second miss said that she had forgotten about the past after the operation, this was the ce where she had lived since she was young. Even if she had lost her memory, she still had habits and subconscious.


    After su Wanwan walked into the living room, she could see the huge family portrait hanging on the wall at a nce.


    An old man was sitting on a chair, and a handsome man was standing behind him on his left. A gentle and beautiful woman was on his right, and in the middle were two clever and beautiful little girls. The slightly taller one was on the man¡¯s shoulder, and the shorter one was holding the woman¡¯s wrist. They even leaned their heads on the woman¡¯s shoulder like coquettishly, smiling very brightly.


    Even if the girl in the photo was much younger, su Wanwan could still recognize her at a nce. That was her.


    Nanny li walked to su Wanwan¡¯s side and saw her looking at her in a daze. She introduced her to her, ¡± miss, the one in the middle is the master, your grandfather. The one on the left is the young master, your father. The one on the right is the madam, your mother. And the one beside you is the eldest miss, your sister.


    Grandpa, mom, dad, and sister, she also had aplete family, not just herself. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes swept over those faces and endless warmth surged in her heart.


    But why didn¡¯t theye to see her when she was recuperating?


    Su Wanwan thought in her heart and unconsciously voiced her doubts.


    The smile on nanny Li¡¯s face suddenly froze. this Yingluo.


    ¡°It seems like you really don¡¯t remember anything!¡± An extremely authoritative voice suddenly came from upstairs.

 Chapter 490

    490 Suspicion (10)


    Su Wanwan reflexively raised her head and looked in the direction of the voice. Her so-called grandfather was standing behind the railing on the second floor, holding a crutch, his eyes sharp and calm, looking at her with a serious face.


    She did not know why, but when she faced this grandfather, she was not as rxed as when she looked at her parents and sister in the photo. She did not want to get close to him. Instead, she felt a faint sense of distance and fear.


    Su Wanwan straightened her back and forgot to greet him for a moment. It was nanny li who quietly reminded her in her ear, ¡± miss, quickly call Grandpa.


    Su Wanwan reacted and called out in a low voice, ¡± Grandpa.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He stared at her for a few seconds before saying, ¡±e up.


    With that, he walked to his bedroom with the help of a servant.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She secretly took a breath, raised her feet, and walked up the stairs, following Su Zhenhua into the room.


    Su Zhenhua sat down on the sofa and asked su Wanwan to sit as well. She walked over and sat opposite him. She sat upright and looked down, as if she was in her usual posture in front of him.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s sharp eyes swept over su Wanwan¡¯s face. From the moment he knew that su Wanwan had handed over thepany to an external person to manage, he had been looking for her and wanted to ask her what she wanted to do. She ignored thepany for no reason and let an outsider take control. Without them in charge of the SU group, who knew what would happen if they relied on an outsider!


    However, during this time, he didn¡¯t know where su Wanwan had gone. It was as if she had disappeared from this world. He had people look for her for a long time and finally got all the news about her from Gong Lingyu.


    He did not expect so many things to happen to her in just a few months.


    Su Zhenhua looked at su Wanwan sitting there awkwardly and his eyes darkened. have you been with PEI Munian all this time? ¡±


    Su Wanwan thought that Grandpa would at least care about her Health First. She didn¡¯t expect that even nanny li was concerned about her without saying a word. Could it be that this grandpa¡¯s rtionship with her wasn¡¯t good in the past?


    However, she could clearly feel that she still had feelings for this grandfather of hers.


    Su Wanwan originally wanted to ask about his physical condition, but seeing his angry look, she also silently swallowed her words.


    Although she was puzzled, she nodded honestly. yes, I had an operation. After I woke up, I have been recuperating. Niannian is with me.


    Su Zhenhua sensed the way su Wanwan addressed him and frowned. you and PEI Munian, are you on good terms now? ¡±


    But now, he was


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands on her knees unconsciously clenched. She pursed her red lips and asked instead of answering, ¡± Grandpa, haven¡¯t niannian and I always had a good rtionship? ¡±


    Something shed past Su Zhenhua¡¯s eyes. did PEI Munian tell you this? ¡±


    Ever since thest dinner, su Wanwan was determined to get a divorce and PEI Munian flew into a rage because of the drug. Not only did she increase her efforts to promote the acquisition, but she also had a scandal with the current popr girl, Xi Zhiwei. After that, there were even rumors in the circle that PEI Munian was going to marry Xi Zhiwei. At that time, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only give up.


    He thought that PEI Munian really didn¡¯t like su Wanwan, but he didn¡¯t expect that PEI Munian would still keep su Wanwan by her side.

 Chapter 491

    491 What is your rtionship (1)


    Su Zhenhua had lived for so many years and boasted that his judgment of people was extremely urate. Just like back then, when he saw PEI Munian¡¯s unusual actions towards su Wanwan, he keenly felt that there was something between them, so he schemed to push Wanwan to PEI Munian¡¯s side.


    He made use of PEI Munian¡¯s feelings for su Wanwan and continued to seek benefits for the SU family. Just when he thought that he was going topletely control PEI Munian, this powerful backer, the situation took a turn. He announced the acquisition and broke off with the SU family. This caught him off guard and turned all his calctions into a joke. He also lost the entire su family and the SU family.


    He had to admit that he had underestimated PEI Munian.


    However, just when he thought that he could no longer count on PEI Munian, this backer, there was another 360-degree reversal. PEI Munian kept su Wanwan after the surgery.


    He had sized her up just now. She should have been well taken care of. Her face was ruddy, she was in high spirits, and there was a sense of peace and happiness between her brows.


    She was even a little fatter than thest time he saw her. At that time, she was so thin that she almost didn¡¯t look human.


    A dark light surged in Su Zhenhua¡¯s eyes, and many emotions shed in his eyes. Finally, he slowly curled his lips and continued, ¡± indeed, you two have always been very close.


    Grandpa should have some understanding of the rtionship between her and niannian, but she didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard his words, su Wanwan always felt that something was wrong.


    Su Wanwan frowned. She thought for a while and said, ¡± Grandpa, you said that my rtionship with Nian Nian has always been very good. Then why did you say just now that ran ran¡¯s rtionship with Nian Nian and I is very good? ¡±


    Su Zhenhua didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to catch the key words in his words. He paused for a moment. After all, the older one gets, the spicier one gets. He quickly rounded it up. all married couples will have conflicts sometimes. You and PEI Munian will naturally have conflicts too. But now that I see that your rtionship has recovered, I can rest assured.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Pei Munian kept su Wan, but a man kept a woman and took care of her so carefully. This woman didn¡¯t have anything he could scheme for, so it could only be feelings.


    Although it was just a guess, he was willing to take a gamble.


    ¡°A conflict? What conflict did niannian and I have?¡±


    Nanny li was talking about a divorce. Was it because she had a conflict with niannian that they wanted a divorce?


    ¡°How did Grandpa know so much when you were a young couple? ¡°Wanwan, since you can¡¯t remember the past, then don¡¯t think too much about it. The most important thing is now. PEI Munian is good to you now, so remember, don¡¯t throw a tantrum and don¡¯t be willful anymore. Grab hold of him well, only then will he be of help to the SU group.¡±


    The more su Wanwan heard, the more she felt something was wrong. She thought that she and PEI Munian got married because they were in love with each other. Why did it sound like her purpose of marrying him was not pure from grandpa¡¯s words?


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Su Zhenhua¡¯s words and raised her voice a little. why did niannian and I get married? ¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because of Yingluo.¡±


    Su Zhenhua looked at su Wanwan¡¯s sudden change in expression and realized that he was a little too anxious. He swallowed the words in his throat and said, ¡± ¡°You young people decided to get married, of course it¡¯s because you¡¯re in love.¡±

 Chapter 492

    492 What is your rtionship (2)


    Love?


    In the first half of his grandfather¡¯s sentence, his answer was clearly not to say that they were in love.


    After she woke up from the operation, she couldn¡¯t speak at first because she was silent, so she could see things more urately. Even if she could speak now, she could still see other people¡¯s true feelings.


    Even if Grandpa wasn¡¯t lying, he was hiding something from her.


    ¡°Grandpa, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Su Wanwan still wanted to ask something, but Su Zhenhua waved his hand and looked tired. Wanwan, Grandpa called you here today just to see how you¡¯ve been. Since PEI Munian has taken care of you so well, Grandpa doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore. You didn¡¯t tell PEI Munian when you came out today, so you should go home early, in case he finds out.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa.¡±


    I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum again, or you¡¯ll push her to someone else and let them take advantage of you!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired. I won¡¯t send you off.¡±


    ¨C


    Nanny li sent su Wanwan out of the door and reluctantly said, ¡± miss, if you¡¯re free,e back often.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s entire mind was upied by her grandfather¡¯s words. Her eyebrows were tightly furrowed and her mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t have the mood to respond to nanny Li¡¯s reluctance. She looked at nanny li and couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth, ¡± nanny li, how much do you know about me and niannian? can you tell me? ¡±


    Nanny Li¡¯s eyes flickered and she quickly shook her head. miss, I don¡¯t know about you and young master PEI.


    She had already been reprimanded by old master for the words that she had identally blurted out yesterday. She didn¡¯t dare to speak nonsense again.


    ¡°Nanny Li, you must know. You even know that we¡¯re going to get a divorce! Just tell me, Yingluo.¡±


    Nanny li was kind and didn¡¯t give her a sense of oppression like her grandfather. Su Wan subconsciously wanted to get some information from her mouth.


    miss, I was just guessing and talking nonsense about the divorce. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. You and young master PEI are very close, very close.


    Nanny Li¡¯s obvious avoidance made su Wan¡¯s heart drop. She grabbed her hands and looked at her fixedly. She swallowed her saliva and opened her mouth, ¡± nanny Li, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You just have to answer one question of mine.


    Nanny li still didn¡¯t dare to look at su Wanwan and only said weakly, ¡± ¡°W-what question?¡±


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and clenched her hands listlessly. Then, she said word by word, ¡± niannian and I, did we get married because we loved each other? ¡±


    Nanny li frowned and was silent for a few seconds before hesitantly replying, ¡± miss, you¡¯re already married to young master PEI. Naturally, you love him.


    Su Wanwan held nanny Li¡¯s hand and suddenly felt weak.


    Grandpa said that young people like him got married because they loved each other.


    Nanny li had said that they were already married, so it was natural that she loved him.


    However, there was no definite answer. She loved PEI Munian and PEI Munian loved her too. They got married because they were in love.


    that¡¯s enough, miss. Don¡¯t think too much. The most important thing now is that you can be happy. The car is here. Let¡¯s go back.


    Nanny li opened the door of the back seat for su Wanwan and protected her as she sat inside. Then she said, ¡± ¡°Miss, give me a call when you¡¯re back.¡±


    She closed the car door and instructed the chauffeur to start driving.


    The car slowly drove out of the SU residence. Su Wanwan turned her head and looked at the residence behind her. It gradually became smaller and gradually disappeared from her eyes. She leaned back in the chair, her heart extremely heavy.


    When the car passed by arge shopping mall, she inadvertently looked up and saw a familiar face.

 Chapter 493

    493 What is your rtionship (3)


    When the car passed by arge shopping mall, she inadvertently looked up and saw a familiar face.


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows. She quickly thought of something and her eyes widened slightly. Wasn¡¯t she Yingluo, the woman who came to see her that day? W-why Wei Wei?


    However, what she saw was not the real person, but on the television. Xi Zhiwei was being interviewed by a reporter.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect Xi Zhiwei to be a celebrity.


    Perhaps it was because she was on TV, but she was dressed more exquisitely and prettier than the other day. Her stomach was slightly bulging before, but now, perhaps it was because of her clothes, she could not see it.


    The reporter raised the microphone and asked her, ¡± sister Weiwei, I haven¡¯t seen much of your movements recently. Your fans are all calling for you to appear quickly. Have you taken on any new shows or advertisements recently? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei covered her mouth and chuckled, as if she was a little embarrassed. I¡¯ve been resting all this time. I don¡¯t have any new projects to film at the moment, but hearing you say this, it seems that I¡¯ve been resting for a little too long.


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, she reached out andbed through her hair. but I may have to apologize to my fans. I will continue to rest, but the time is uncertain.


    When she said that, the reporters couldn¡¯t help but go into an uproar and feel that it was a pity.


    The reporter immediately asked, ¡± sister Weiwei, did you rest for so long this time because of young master PEI? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei blinked her big eyes, as if she did not understand. what are you talking about? My work is naturally arranged by my managementpany. I¡¯ve worked too hard in the past, so thepany rewarded me and let me have a good rest.¡±


    The reporterughed and said, ¡± sister Weiwei, don¡¯t beat around the bush with us. Previously, Yun X Studio had already exposed your rtionship with young master PEI, and he didn¡¯t deny it. Isn¡¯t your rtionship a sure thing? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly as if she was shy. She rebuked, ¡± you were the ones who said those words, not me.


    Although she didn¡¯t say anything definite, her words made one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    The reporters were getting more and more excited. sister Weiwei, does this mean that young master PEI really didn¡¯t let youe out to work? Is he nning to marry you and make you his wife?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you guys are getting more and more ridiculous.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei looked angry, but her eyes were smiling. Her whole body seemed to be filled with happiness, like a woman in love.


    Since she didn¡¯t stop them, the reporters naturally became more unscrupulous. sister Weiwei, just reveal a few words. If you stop all your work, does it mean that you¡¯re about to have a good time with young master PEI? ¡± And you¡¯ve be more voluptuous recently, so it can¡¯t be Yingluo.¡±


    When the reporter asked this question, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s manager, sister li, who was standing beside her, finally said, ¡± alright, my dear reporters and friends, today¡¯s interview will end here. Our Wei Wei will be entering the venue. Thank you, everyone! Thank you, everyone!


    As sister li spoke, she protected Xi Zhiwei as they walked out from the crowd of reporters.


    The reporters were still unwilling to give up and asked loudly, ¡± sister Weiwei, someone took a photo of your slightly protruding belly on Weibo previously. Are you and young master PEI going to have Double Happiness? ¡±

 Chapter 494

    494 What¡¯s your rtionship?(4)


    When Xi Zhiwei heard this, there was a sh of panic on her face as if she had been exposed. However, she quickly acted as if nothing had happened. She smiled and entered the venue with the protection of her manager and security.


    Because there were many cars at the shopping mall, the road was a bit blocked and the car drove very slowly, so su Wanwan stared at the big screen in the shopping mall and watched Xi Zhiwei¡¯s interview from beginning to end.


    Even after Xi Zhiwei disappeared from the camera and the other celebrities entered, she still did not look away. Her mind was a mess.


    If she had not met Xi Zhiwei in the vi, she would not have linked the young master PEI that the reporter had mentioned to PEI Munian. However, now, she could not help but wonder if the young master PEI that the reporter had mentioned could be PEI Munian.


    After all, in L city, PEI Munian was the only one who could be called young master PEI.


    When su Wanwan retracted her gaze, she saw that the driver in front was also bored because of the traffic jam and was looking at the big screen in the mall. He must have seen Xi Zhiwei¡¯s interview just now.


    Su Wanwan pretended to be chatting and opened her mouth, ¡± master, did you see that female celebrity just now? She¡¯s so pretty, it¡¯d be a pity if she didn¡¯t work hard to be famous.¡±


    ¡°You mean Xi Zhiwei? What¡¯s there to pity about not acting? Female celebrities like them don¡¯t really want to work in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s just an extra tform for them to befriend rich people and marry into rich families. This Xi Zhiwei has already hooked up with young master PEI of the PEI family corporation. As long as she marries into the PEI family, she doesn¡¯t have to do anything for the rest of her life and she won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. Why does she have to work so hard?¡±


    If su Wanwan was still holding on to a trace of hope just now, then the driver¡¯s wordspletely shattered her hope.


    Who else could the PEI family corporation¡¯s young master PEI be other than PEI Munian?


    ¡°This Yingluo, this Xi Zhiwei, how could they be together with young master PEI? Isn¡¯t ... Isn¡¯t young master PEI married?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words suddenly pulled the driver¡¯s gaze back from the screen. He turned around and nced at su Wanwan, looking at her as if he was looking at an alien. miss, where did you get this unreliable news from? Young master PEI is single and unmarried. He¡¯s a standard golden Bachelor. How can he be married?¡±


    After a short pause, the driver smiled. but it won¡¯t be long. After Xi Zhiwei and young master PEI¡¯s rtionship was exposed, Xi Zhiwei stopped working. Maybe she¡¯s preparing for the wedding.


    Single and unmarried?


    Golden Bachelor?


    If PEI Munian was not married, what was she? If PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei were a couple, what would she be? If PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei were to get married, what was she?


    It was as if her heart had been hit hard by a heavy hammer. Su Wanwan opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Her hands clenched tightly, took a deep breath, and she squeezed out a sentence, ¡± is young master PEI Yingluo really not married? ¡±


    of course he¡¯s not married. For someone like him, if he were to get married, it would definitely be the wedding of the century. The whole country would know about it.


    The light in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes, in the driver¡¯s words, dimmed a little until it was extinguished.


    She was clearly PEI Munian¡¯s wife, so why did no one know about it? PEI Munian was already married, so why was she still a golden Bachelor to the public?


    Su Wanwan suddenly remembered what her grandfather said to her just now.

 Chapter 495

    495 What¡¯s your rtionship with her (5)


    ¨C


    I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum again, or you¡¯ll push her to someone else and let them take advantage of you!


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t understand her grandfather¡¯s words just now, but now she understood. The person her grandfather was referring to should be Xi Zhiwei.


    so, xi zhiwei and pei munian were really together? The child in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s stomach ...


    Su Wanwan¡¯s back suddenly straightened, and her whole body was filled with extreme coldness. Every time she thought of the word ¡°child,¡± her heart would be particrly ufortable. Was it because of this reason?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand unconsciously covered her heart, and her face also became ugly.


    The driver saw su Wanwan¡¯s appearance from the rearview mirror and she was going to the hospital. He couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡± ¡°Miss, are you alright? Hang in there, we¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡±


    Su Wanwan leaned against the back of the chair and shook her head lightly. I¡¯m fine. Master, don¡¯t worry.


    After a short pause, she asked in a low voice, ¡± Sir, when did PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s rtionship get exposed? ¡±


    The chauffeur did not expect her to be so nosy. She was already feeling unwell, yet she still wanted to ask. Thinking that she was so anxious about young master PEI¡¯s matter, she was probably another woman who wanted to marry PEI Munian.


    Unfortunately, she was already taken.


    a few months ago. I can¡¯t remember the details. If you¡¯re interested, you can search online.


    After su Wanwan returned to the ward, the first thing she did was to take out her phone. She opened the web page on her phone, entered the names of Xi Zhiwei and PEI Munian, and clicked on the search engine.


    Thousands of articles about them appeared on the web page. The first article was about their rtionship and it was very eye-catching.


    Su Wan went inter. She looked at the pictures, the video, and then looked at those words.


    Her eyes gradually turned red, and her hand holding the phone couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    After a long time, her stiff fingers moved slightly. She slowly entered her and PEI Munian¡¯s names in the search bar and clicked on it with trembling fingers.


    There was no news of her and PEI Munian being lovers or husband and wife on the web page. The only thing that could be considered a connection was that PEI Munian had once announced that the PEI family group was going to acquire the SU family corporation.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t cry when she saw the news about PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s rtionship. When she saw this, a tear flowed out of her eye and hit the screen.


    Everyone knew about his rtionship with Xi Zhiwei, but no one knew that she was married to PEI Munian.


    Was she really married to PEI Munian?


    The door of the ward was suddenly gently pushed open and aunt Wu came in with a Luggage Bag. She thought su Wanwan was sleeping, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be staring at her phone in a daze.


    She put down her luggage and walked over. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, why are you up? Don¡¯t you have a headache?¡±


    Aunt Wu walked closer and found that su Wanwan was not right. Her expression was dull, her eyes were red, and the corners of her eyes were stained with a touch of moisture. She seemed to be crying!


    ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wu Ju was shocked and quickly asked. Why are you crying? Did his head hurt too much? I¡¯ll go get the doctor for you!¡±


    Aunt Wu turned around and was about to leave when su Wanwan grabbed her wrist. Her voice was hoarse and she couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡± aunt Wu, when did niannian and I get married? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The sudden question stunned Wu Ju, and he didn¡¯t know how to react.

 Chapter 496

    496 What¡¯s your rtionship with her (6)


    Su Wanwan looked at aunt Wu and repeated her question clearly, word by word, ¡± when did niannian and I get married? ¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± he said. Auntie Wu was surprised. young Madam, why are you suddenly asking about this? ¡±


    ¡°Answer me,¡±


    Aunt Wu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s expression and was secretly shocked. She was afraid that su Wanwan would be agitated. Naturally, she quickly recalled the time when PEI Munian and su Wanwan got married.


    It was just that it had been a long time, and there was no news of their marriage at that time, so Auntie Wu really couldn¡¯t remember when they got married.


    Aunt Wu¡¯s hesitant appearance made su Wan¡¯s heart feel like dead ashes. Maybe she was right. She and Nian Nian weren¡¯t married at all, so no one knew about their matter.


    In that case, she was PEI Munian¡¯s mistress?


    Aunt Wu didn¡¯t know su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts. She thought about it and couldn¡¯t be sure when it was. She could only say apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, young Madam. I¡¯m old and my memory isn¡¯t good. I really can¡¯t remember when you and young master got married.


    Before aunt Wu could finish her words, su Wanwan had already opened her mouth hoarsely, ¡± it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t remember, but there was no such thing at all, so I don¡¯t know when it happened.


    There was no such thing?


    Auntie Wu red at her and shook her head. young Madam, why would you think that? you and young master are indeed married.


    ¡°I¡¯m married to niannian, but why doesn¡¯t anyone know about it?¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡± Auntie Wu couldn¡¯t help but gulp, her back breaking out in cold sweat. this is because of Hanhan, because of Hanhan. Young Madam, you and young master didn¡¯t actually have a wedding, so not many people know about it. But you two really got married, and you registered it. Hanhan has a marriage certificate, which can prove that you two are married. Yes, you should have a marriage certificate!


    As Auntie Wu spoke, she felt inexplicably guilty. Although she said that, she had never seen the young master and young Madam¡¯s marriage certificate. If she hadn¡¯t, Wanwan really didn¡¯t know how to clean up the mess.


    ¡°A marriage certificate?¡±


    Su Wanwan muttered and suddenly remembered that when Lin Xiaoxuan read stories to her before, the male and female protagonists got married at the Civil Affairs Bureau. If she and Nian Nian got married, there would indeed be a marriage certificate.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t sit still. She jumped up from the bed and directly walked towards the door.


    Auntie Wu was shocked and quickly reached out to hold her back. young Madam, what are you doing? ¡±


    I want to go home. I want to find our marriage certificate!


    She had to know if she was married to niannian or if she was just a nameless mistress!


    young Madam Wanwan, you¡¯re still having a headache, so don¡¯t rush around. If there¡¯s anything you want to know, you can call young master and ask him directly.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. She looked back at aunt Wu, her eyes full of sadness. I don¡¯t want to ask him. I want to find it myself!


    She trusted niannian, but she felt that niannian had a lot of things that she didn¡¯t tell her. She was even hiding some things from her like her grandfather, so she had to find the truth on her own now.


    Su Wanwan shook off aunt Wu¡¯s hand and continued to walk forward. But after taking two steps, she suddenly stopped. In a deep voice, she warned, ¡± aunt Wu, you¡¯re not allowed to tell niannian about what happened today! Otherwise, I¡¯ll ...¡±

 Chapter 497

    497 What¡¯s your rtionship with her (7)


    Su Wanwan paused for a moment and quickly searched for the most threatening thing in her mind. However, after thinking about it, she only had one sentence, ¡± otherwise, I¡¯ll run away from home! You won¡¯t be able to find me again!¡±


    After su Wanwan said this, she felt that there was no imposing manner, but her mind was empty now and she couldn¡¯t think of a more intimidating threat.


    She had identally stepped on the thing that aunt Wu was most afraid of. Young master had instructed her to look after young Madam. If she went missing, she could not bear the responsibility.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, young Madam, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t tell young master. I promise I won¡¯t!¡± Auntie Wu covered her mouth with both hands.


    Su Wanwan returned to the vi. The first thing she did was run to the bedroom and rummaged through the room for the so-called marriage certificate.


    Auntie Wu followed behind her and tidied up the things that she had messed up. Even though she sighed, she still tried to persuade her. young Madam, you can take your time to search. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious. You¡¯ll definitely find Hanhan.


    Su Wanwan turned a deaf ear and buried her head in it. However, she searched the entire bedroom and still couldn¡¯t find the marriage certificate. She stood up and walked towards the study without saying a word.


    After a while, all kinds of documents were scattered everywhere, but there was still no marriage certificate.


    Furthermore, in the process of rummaging through the vi, not only did she not find a marriage certificate, but she also did not find any items that they loved each other. Usually, couples or lovers would have intimate photos or couple tokens of their love. However, in this vi, she and PEI Munian were clearly the same. His things belonged to him, and her things belonged to her. How did they look like a loving couple?


    Su Wanwan was stunned in ce. Her eyes reddened even more and tears were spinning inside. She bit her lip and raised her head, trying to force her tears back. She didn¡¯t want to look like a pitiful worm.


    Aunt Wu also didn¡¯t expect that the marriage certificate was actually not at home. To think that she still vowed solemnly. Now, she was pped in the face. She was a little embarrassed to face su Wan.


    ¡°It seems that niannian and I are really not married, Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan spoke in a low voice. She slowly looked at aunt Wu, who had her head down. She sniffed hard and tried to keep her voice calm, ¡± aunt Wu, tell me the truth. What exactly is my Wanwan? ¡±


    Of course, she was his wife!


    But aunt Wu also knew that even if she answered like this, su Wanwan wouldn¡¯t believe it. The key was still the marriage certificate. She thought, with how much the young master loved the young Madam, it was impossible that he didn¡¯t get the marriage certificate back then. And the marriage certificate couldn¡¯t be thrown away so easily. He must have kept it.


    But if the certificate was not in the vi, where could it be? Was it at the old mansion? Or in thepany?


    Auntie Wu thought for a while and felt that it was more likely that he was at thepany. After all, after young master moved out, he would only go back to the old house for a meal during the holidays. It was impossible for him to bring the marriage certificate back. The young master had been in thepany for so long that he had a second home.


    The more Auntie Wu thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Her eyes lit up and she quickly said, ¡± young Madam, if the marriage certificate isn¡¯t here, it should be in the office!


    ¡°Thepany?¡±


    Su Wanwan stared at aunt Wu suspiciously. She clearly said that she was definitely at home, but now she¡¯s at thepany? Could she still believe her?


    Aunt Wu seemed to have seen through su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts and helplessly said: ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯ll know when you go to thepany.¡±

 Chapter 498

    498 What¡¯s your rtionship with her (8)


    Su Wanwan thought about it and agreed. Anyway, she had already turned the house upside down. What difference would it make if she turned over anotherpany? maybe the marriage certificate was really in thepany. She didn¡¯t want to be such a nameless person.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to thepany now!¡±


    Wu Ju looked at the sky outside. The sun was setting, and the sky was slowly turning dark. She frowned. young Madam, it¡¯s already time to get off work. Why don¡¯t you go tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°I want to go now!¡± Su Wanwan threw down this sentence and directly stepped out of the study.


    If she couldn¡¯t be sure if she was really married to PEI Munian today, she would be making wild guesses the entire night and be restless. She might as well go to thepany to find a marriage certificate. If she really wasn¡¯t, she could give up, Wanwan.


    After the young Madam had woken up from her surgery, she had a child¡¯s heart. During this period of time, she had been spoiled by the young master. Aunt Wu knew that if she wanted to do something, she would not be able to stop her. She could only resign herself to fate and follow her. young Madam, I will go with you.


    The car drove straight to thepany¡¯s underground parking lot, and Auntie Wu managed to get the password to the PEI family¡¯s top floor¡¯s VIP elevator from her son¡¯s assistant. The two of them entered the elevator and went up to the top floor.


    There was no one in the office and it was dark. Auntie Wu walked over and turned on the light. She pointed to thergest office and said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s the president¡¯s office.¡±


    Su Wanwan walked over, pushed the door open, and walked in. She hit the switch on the wall. With a bang, therge office was brightly lit, making su Wanwan squint her eyes ufortably.


    She looked around. The office was as unfamiliar to her as ever, but when her eyes swept over the ck leather sofa, an image shed through her mind.


    The image shed too fast for her to capture, but she had a strange sense of rejection towards the sofa, as if something bad had happened on it.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to look at the sofa again. She moved her gaze away and looked at the office. Then she walked over.


    She first searched the wide desk, but it was full ofpany documents. She found nothing.


    Su Wanwan walked around the desk, sat on the swivel chair, and then pulled open the drawers one by one.


    If she finished rummaging through the drawer and still didn¡¯t have the so-called divorce certificate, su Wan thought that she didn¡¯t need to ask aunt Wu and also knew what role she was ying.


    When su Wanwan pulled open the first few drawers, she didn¡¯t find anything. There was only one drawer at the bottom left. As she pulled it open, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster.


    This was herst hope!


    Her heart thumped and thumped. Su Wan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but close. When shepletely pulled the drawer open, she took a few deep breaths and opened her eyes little by little.


    What came into view was a silver diamond ring, and under the diamond ring was a Red Book with three big words printed on it: The marriage certificate.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart, which was hanging in her throat, quickly fell back at this moment. She stared fixedly at the marriage certificate for a few seconds, her eyebrows gradually curved, her eyes were bright, and then she reached out to pick it up and kissed it hard.


    So she and niannian were really married! They had a marriage certificate, so they were officially husband and wife. She was not a mistress!

 Chapter 499

    499 What is your rtionship (9)


    Su Wanwan took out the diamond ring inside. So this is their wedding ring?


    Su Wanwan tried to put it on her ring finger. There was a slight difference in the size, but she could still wear it. She raised her hand and looked at it with the help of the light. The diamond shone dazzlingly between her fingers and the smile on her lips became sweeter.


    Auntie Wu walked over and saw the red marriage certificate. She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, her guess was right. The marriage certificate was indeed in thepany. Now, the young Madam could finally be at ease and stop.


    Auntie Wu wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, ¡± young Madam, since we¡¯ve found the marriage certificate, let¡¯s go back to the vi. It¡¯s a littlete. If young master calls home and we don¡¯t pick up, it¡¯ll definitely raise suspicions.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Su Wanwan responded. She reluctantly took off the ring in her hand, picked up the marriage certificate, and put it back in the drawer ording to the previous position. After all, she couldn¡¯t let niannian find out that something was wrong.


    However, she saw that there was another document under the marriage certificate. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first, but she caught a glimpse of the word ¡± divorce ¡°.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand, which was putting down her things, suddenly stopped. Her ck pupils contracted slightly, and the matter of her and PEI Munian¡¯s divorce agreement involuntarily shed past her ears. Her hand trembled and reached out.


    When her hand touched the paper, su Wan gritted her teeth hard, as if she had made up her mind. She quickly grabbed the document and picked it up.


    Sure enough, the words ¡®Wanwan¡¯s divorce agreement¡¯ were clearly imprinted in her eyes. Su Wanwan¡¯s hand trembled and she almost lost her grip on the agreement.


    Aunt Wu saw su Wanwan suddenly take out a document from the drawer and felt strange. She didn¡¯t expect it to be a divorce agreement. Her face immediately changed.


    ¡°How can this Kasaya be Kasaya?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands trembled and she quickly turned to thest page of the agreement. At the bottom, both parties signed their names. One was hers and the other was PEI Munian¡¯s.


    So what Wanwan¡¯s nanny Li said was true. She really signed a divorce agreement with niannian, which meant that their rtionship was broken? Or did Yingluo and the others never have feelings for each other?


    Su Wanwan suddenly thought of something. She picked up the marriage certificate again, opened it, and looked at the wedding photo of the two people.


    Marriage was supposed to be a happy and sweet thing, but from this photo, she couldn¡¯t see any happiness and sweetness at all. Ever since she woke up, niannian had always been gentle and doting, but in the photo, his eyebrows were cold and his handsome face was tense, as if he was extremely reluctant.


    Her expression wasn¡¯t any better. There was no smile on her face, and her eyes were dead. It was as if she knew that this marriage was destined to be unhappy.


    The throbbing of finding the marriage certificate and the sweetness of seeing the ring disappeared in this instant. The smile on su Wanwan¡¯s lips froze on her face and her face turned white little by little.


    Aunt Wu looked at su Wanwan, who was sitting there in a daze and swaying, and her heart was tightly clenched.


    She had never expected that the young master and the young Madam had signed a divorce agreement. Their rtionship had actually deteriorated to such a state.


    What should he do now?


    ¡°Young Madam, are you ... Are you alright?¡±


    Su Wanwan suddenly got up from the chair, grabbed the divorce agreement, and ran directly to the door!

 Chapter 500

    500 What is your rtionship (10)


    Wu Han was shocked and quickly chased after her. young Madam, where are you going? ¡±


    Aunt Wu stopped su Wan at the elevator door and suddenly found that she didn¡¯t know when her face was full of tears. Aunt Wu¡¯s heart also started to hurt.


    Indeed, after she woke up from the operation, she had been relying on and trusting her young master the most. It was as if her current world had been built by her young master. Now, she was told that all this happiness could be fake. How could she not be hit hard?


    ¡°Young Madam, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    Aunt Wu tried to pull su Wanwan, but su Wanwan took a step back and looked at her with tears in her eyes. aunt Wu, I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Do you know what happened between me and niannian? ¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Aunt Wu frowned. She knew that she knew everything, but even if she knew, she couldn¡¯t say it. It wasn¡¯t easy for young master to take this opportunity to win young Madam over. If she knew what happened in the past, she wouldn¡¯t stay.


    Auntie Wu shook her head firmly. young Madam, I don¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Wan nodded her head, as if she waspletely desperate. it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it. I will ask clearly myself!


    Su Wanwan simply didn¡¯t wait for the elevator. She turned around and ran directly to the safety passage.


    ¡°Young Madam!¡± Auntie Wu chased after him.


    In the end, there was a huge difference in physical strength. Aunt Wu chased a few floors and couldn¡¯t catch her breath. She looked down from the gap of the stairs ¡®handrails and saw su Wanwan running very quickly. She hurriedly took out her phone and called the driver downstairs to ask him to stop young Madam.


    It was such a high floor. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was agitated, but she ran down in one breath and actually still had a little strength. From the corner of her eye, she saw the driver uncle running towards her. She held on to herst breath and ran out of the parking lot.


    A taxi happened to be parked on the side of the road. Su Wanwan ran over, opened the door, and got in. She didn¡¯t even have time to breathe and said anxiously, ¡± driver, hurry up and drive! Drive!


    The driver looked at how anxious she was, and it was as if there was a big man chasing after her. Recently, all kinds of social news had been breaking out, and his sense of justice was bursting. He stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped away.


    It wasn¡¯t until they left the big man far behind that the driver slowed down a little. He looked up at the rearview mirror and saw that su Wanwan was still gasping for breath. Her face was pale and he couldn¡¯t help butfort her, ¡± miss, don¡¯t be afraid. The bad guys can¡¯t catch up.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have the heart to exin anything at the moment and lightly said a word of thanks.


    The chauffeur asked again, ¡± miss, where are you going now? ¡±


    Where was she going?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes unconsciously fell on the divorce agreement in her hand, which she was holding tightly. Her nose was still filled with endless sourness. She wanted to ask clearly what everything was going on. What was the past that she couldn¡¯t remember?


    However, who could ask who, and who could tell her?


    The number of people she knew could be counted on one hand, and they might not tell her the truth. The Xuanji Pce¡¯s Lingyu who could tell the truth? Or that Xi Zhiwei?


    Would they tell her the truth?


    Su Wanwan looked out the window, her eyes filled with sadness.


    After a long silence, she finally moved her lips and spoke.

 Chapter 501

    501 What is your rtionship (11)


    PEI Munian had meetings for the whole day and only ended in the evening. Then, he went to dinner. He took the opportunity to go to the bathroom to call su Wanwan, but no one picked up. He furrowed his eyebrows in confusion.


    Su Wanwan was at home every day and had nothing to do. Usually, every time he called, she would pick up after a few seconds. What was going on today?


    PEI Munian hung up and was about to call aunt Wu when her phone showed that it was out of battery and turned off automatically.


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed even more. He did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt a little uneasy today.


    After the meal, PEI Munian apanied her father back to his room. He then walked back to his own room. He had already instructed the service staff to charge his phone. When he turned it on, the screen was filled with missed calls from Auntie Wu.


    His premonition was right. Something must have happened to Wanwan. Otherwise, Auntie Wu wouldn¡¯t have called so many times!


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes turned cold. She unlocked the phone and immediately called back.


    As soon as the call went through, Auntie Wu¡¯s panicked voice came from the other end of the phone. young master, something bad happened. I don¡¯t know what happened to young Madam today, but she insisted on asking if you two were really married. I told her that she didn¡¯t believe me, so she wanted to find the marriage certificate. In the end, when she went to thepany, she found Hanhan¡¯s marriage certificate, but Hanhan also found Hanhan¡¯s divorce papers!


    PEI Munian closed her eyes weakly.


    At that time, he was busy chasing su Wanwan and wanted to figure out what was going on with her. That divorce agreement was left in the office just like that. Perhaps the Secretary helped him tidy up and put it away as an important document. Later, he was worried about su Wanwan¡¯s pregnancy and brain surgery and also forgot about this divorce agreement.


    He didn¡¯t expect that su Wanwan would actually find Wanwan!


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around her phone. His eyes darkened and he swallowed his saliva. His voice was a little hoarse as he asked, ¡± how is Wanwan now? ¡±


    Auntie Wu replied guiltily, ¡± young master, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t able to look after young Madam. She took a taxi and we don¡¯t know where she is now. Old Wu and I are still looking for her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    It was bad enough that su Wanwan saw the divorce agreement, but she actually disappeared!


    PEI Munian pursed her thin lips tightly, her handsome face instantly covered in a haze, and an urge to kill quickly welled up in her chest. what did I tell you? I told you to look after Wanwan and not let her leave the vi. There are so many of you, can¡¯t you look after one person? ¡±


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡±


    The dark light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes surged, and his entire body was stained with an extremely dangerous aura. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he suppressed it all in the end.


    After all, there was no point in getting angry now. He needed to calm down.


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and then exhaled. He quickly calmed himself down and then methodically instructed aunt Wu on how to find su Wanwan.


    After hanging up, he quickly called assistant Wu and said, ¡± ¡°Order me a ne ticket to L city as soon as possible.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw a small figure curled up at the door of his room.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were fixed on that figure, and her whole body trembled.

 Chapter 502

    502 What is your rtionship (12)


    pei munian almost couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, but this familiar figure ... he couldn¡¯t possibly have mistaken her for wanwan. was he hallucinating?


    PEI Munian stepped forward and called out hesitantly, ¡± Wanwan? ¡±


    the figure trembled along with his voice, and the head that was originally buried between his knees slowly lifted up.


    The wallmp above her head shone down, and the woman¡¯s face slowly appeared in front of PEI Munian. PEI Munian¡¯s heart seemed to have stopped at this moment.


    It really was her!


    PEI Munian immediately squatted down, opened his arms, and pulled su Wanwan into his arms. His strength was great, as if he was holding a lost treasure that he had found again, for fear that she would disappear again in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice mumbled in su Wanwan¡¯s ear. The nervousness and fear that could not be hidden in her voice made su Wanwan¡¯s originally sad and angry heart have a trace offort.


    When the driver asked her where they were going, Gong Lingyu and Xi Zhiwei did sh through her mind, but most of it was PEI Munian.


    Even though she knew that he hadn¡¯t told her the truth, he was still the only person she trusted and relied on the most! So, she only hesitated for a moment before she decided to look for him.


    When she had video-called him, she had told him that she would be going to a neighboring city, which was not too far from L city. It would only take an hour by high-speed rail to get there.


    She asked the driver to send her to the train station, where she applied for a temporary identity card and bought a high-speed rail ticket. Then, she came alone.


    She did not want to suspect PEI Munian at will. She was still willing to believe his words as long as he was willing to tell her the truth!


    Su Wanwan was a little ufortable from PEI Munian¡¯s hug and she was still angry. She struggled for a while. let go of me!


    PEI Munian heard su Wanwan¡¯s unbearable voice and finally woke up. He slightly let go of su Wanwan, looked at her big red eyes, and sighed softly.


    su wanwan thought of the divorce agreement and was both sad and angry. she raised her hand and pushed pei munian hard.


    PEI Munian was caught off guard and was pushed by her head-on. She fell backward on the ground and seemed to have fallen a little hard. He furrowed his brows and gasped slightly.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart ached a little. She reflexively reached out to pull him, but she held it back. She stood up and threw the divorce agreement in front of him. It was clearly a question full of anger, but she couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡± we¡¯re divorced, right? ¡±


    pei munian looked at the divorce papers that were scattered in front of him. after staring at them for two seconds, he picked them up and propped himself up from the ground. his dark eyes fell on her pale face, and there were still tears at the corners of her eyes. pei munian reached out, wanting to wipe her tears, but she avoided him.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. However, at the same time, he pulled su Wanwan into his arms again, ignoring her struggles. He hugged her tightly and pressed his thin lips close to her ear, saying word by word, ¡± Wanwan, I will exin this matter to you clearly. But you have to promise me first that you won¡¯t go missing again and don¡¯t run away, okay? ¡±


    When he heard Auntie Wu say that she was missing, he felt as if his soul was about to be sucked away and was extremely scared.


    He was afraid that if she ran away, he would never be able to find her again, Yingluo.

 Chapter 503

    503 What is your rtionship (13)


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t break free from his embrace and was unwilling to agree to his conditions so easily. She could only say angrily: ¡°Tell me what happened first.¡±


    If they were really divorced, if she was really in a rtionship with Xi Zhiwei, then how could she still stay by his side!


    ¡°Promise me first,¡±


    ¡°You go first!¡±


    PEI Munian pretended not to hear her and hugged her even more tightly.


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian confronted each other for a while. In the end, she lost. okay, as long as you don¡¯t lie to me or hide things from me, I¡¯ll agree to it!


    PEI Munian secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    His arm loosened and slightly separated su Wanwan. His ck eyes fell on her face and he said softly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go into the room first. We¡¯ll talk after you wash your face,¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for su Wanwan to answer. He took her hand, took out the room card, swiped the door lock, and then pushed the door open.


    PEI Munian took su Wanwan to the bathroom and wanted to help her wash her face. However, su Wanwan pushed him out, mmed the door, and locked it.


    PEI Munian stood at the door for a few seconds and did not force him. He turned around and walked into the living room.


    When su Wanwan came out of the bathroom, PEI Munian was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window on the phone. She vaguely heard that she was telling aunt Wu that she was with him and there was no need to look for her.


    Su Wanwan walked over. PEI Munian had just ended the call and turned around. He walked to the coffee table, picked up the warm water he had just poured and handed it to su Wanwan. drink a cup of water first.


    Su Wanwan stared fixedly at the ss of water and her nose couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour. Niannian was always so considerate and gentle, so she was so convinced that the rtionship between them was very good, but she was also ruthlessly pped by the cruel reality.


    She really couldn¡¯t tell if his kindness was real or fake.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t take the ss of water. Her gaze moved from the ss to PEI Munian¡¯s face and she asked, ¡± are we divorced? ¡±


    PEI Munian had no choice but to stuff the ss of water directly into su Wanwan¡¯s hands and replied, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    He answered very quickly and without thinking. He did not seem to be lying to her.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and nced at the divorce agreement on the coffee table. then why did we sign the divorce agreement? Our rtionship is broken? Yingluo, we didn¡¯t get married because we loved each other.¡±


    She had tried very hard to keep herself calm, but when she said thest few words, her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    When she saw the divorce agreement, she wasn¡¯t afraid of the fact that they were divorced, but she was afraid that she and niannian had never had feelings for each other and never loved each other.


    Love each other


    To most people, this was a beautiful word. However, to PEI Munian, it was an extreme pain.


    His greatest hope was nothing more than to be able to fall in love with su Wanwan. However, before she forgot the past, he was never able to make her fall in love with him.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and avoided su Wanwan¡¯s clear gaze. His voice became lower and lower, with a little bitterness. Wanwan, there were indeed some problems in our marriage. In the situation where we lost our rationality, we signed the divorce agreement. However, we didn¡¯t get divorced, so this agreement didn¡¯t take effect.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly. what question? ¡± Is it your problem or my problem? Or is it Yingluo¡¯s problem with Xi Zhiwei?¡±

 Chapter 504

    504 What is your rtionship (14)


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t understand why Su Wanwan would mention Xi Zhiwei out of the blue. He frowned and suddenly remembered that when aunt Wu was on the phone with him just now, she mentioned that su Wanwan seemed to have been provoked and asked about marriage.


    Could it be that


    ¡°Wanwan, Xi Zhiwei went to look for you again?¡±


    Again? Su Wanwan was keenly aware of this word. Did Xi Zhiwei really have a rtionship with PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened and she red at PEI Munian with hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± you¡¯re so worried that Xi Zhiwei wille to me because the rumors between you and her are true, right? You¡¯re with Xi Zhiwei and you¡¯re nning to get married? And her child Yingluo is also yours? So, did we get a divorce because you had an affair, Hanhan?¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at the time when PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s rtionship was exposed. It waster than the registration time on the marriage certificate. In other words, he was with Xi Zhiwei during their marriage.


    PEI Munian had once hoped that su Wanwan woulde and question him about these questions, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would ask him these questions in this kind of situation.


    If su Wanwan was only angry because she knew about these things and not because she remembered something, PEI Munian¡¯s tense nerves rxed a little.


    PEI Munian raised her hand and held su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder. Her dark eyes stared at her without avoiding her gaze. She looked straight at her and said clearly, ¡± Wanwan, those are not true. I¡¯m not with Xi Zhiwei, I¡¯m not getting married, and I don¡¯t have children! You¡¯re my wife, and you¡¯re the only one I have.¡±


    Be it mentally or physically, he had never betrayed her.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not true, then why is everyone saying that? The news about you guys is all over the ce and everyone knows about it. As for our marriage, no one knows about it. What is your rtionship with Xi Zhiwei?¡±


    Although su Wanwan¡¯s angry look was somewhat inappropriate, PEI Munian felt a sense offort. In this lifetime, he could finally see su Wanwan jealous over him.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. Wanwan, there¡¯s nothing between Xi Zhiwei and me. We have nothing to do with each other. All those scandals ...


    PEI Munian paused and hesitated.


    He had always felt guilty about Xi Zhiwei being humiliated because of him. This was the matter that Xi Zhiwei was most unwilling to face or mention. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart was still muddled. If he told her, she might not be able to understand. He was also afraid that she would not know the severity of the matter and simply say it out loud. He didn¡¯t want to owe Xi Zhiwei more because he didn¡¯t have the mood to deal with her anymore.


    PEI Munianposed herself and continued, ¡± Wanwan, rumors are just groundless usations. I will handle this matter. Believe me, there is no Xi Zhiwei between us. Not in the past, not now, and not in the future.


    Su Wanwan had been staring at PEI Munian, trying to find a trace of lying on his face, but she didn¡¯t find anything.


    But for some reason, su Wanwan still felt a vague sense of uneasiness in her heart. She kept feeling that this Xi Zhiwei was not as insignificant as PEI Munian said.


    ¡°Everything that happened to Xi Zhiwei, did it really have nothing to do with you?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t wait for su Wanwan to continue asking questions. He took a step forward and the two of them got closer. Wanwan, I will prove to you that the only person rted to me is you.

 Chapter 505

    505 Announcing their marriage to the world (1)


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes. In front of her was PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face. The deep love in his eyes was not concealed at all and could be seen at a nce.


    She still had a lot of questions to ask. She felt that he was still halfway through his sentence and was still hiding something. She should have asked him clearly, but when she opened her mouth, nothing came out.


    Everyone had the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. The photo on the marriage certificate, the divorce agreement, and the news about their marriage all indicated that her and PEI Munian¡¯s past was definitely not as simple as it seemed. However, she was greedy for the happiness and warmth at this moment. She would rather not pursue it and be muddled.


    As long as there wasn¡¯t a third party between them, she just had to cherish the happiness in front of her.


    Su Wanwan slowly raised her hand and ced it on PEI Munian¡¯s waist. She hugged her tightly bit by bit. Her face was snuggled up against PEI Munian¡¯s chest, as if she waspromising. niannian, I believe what you said to me. I believe that you have nothing to do with Xi Zhiwei. I hope ran ran won¡¯t let me down.


    Her voice was extremely low when she said thest few words, as if she was muttering to herself.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan, who was snuggling up in front of her, but her heart didn¡¯t rx at all. Instead, it became heavier and heavier. Although he didn¡¯t lie to su Wanwan, he also didn¡¯t tell her the truth.


    From the moment he chose to keep su Wanwan by his side, he was destined not to be sincere to her. Every time he saw her trusting Him with all her heart, his heart felt as if it was being gnawed at by something, and it was painful.


    But no matter how painful it was, it couldn¡¯t hurt su Wan¡¯s departure.


    Even now, he was not willing to recall su Wan¡¯s decisiveness at that time. It was also at that time that he suddenly woke up. He once thought that it was difficult to bear, angry and unwilling, but it turned out that it was just like this.


    But she was by his side.


    So even if he had to bear greater pain, he would do his best to make su Wanwan stay by his side forever.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were stained with a touch of determination. The way he looked at su Wan gradually darkened. His slender fingers suddenly lifted su Wan¡¯s chin. In her surprised exmation, his thin lips heavily covered su Wan¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s kiss was sudden and overbearing. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t react at all and could only raise her head to bear it. She didn¡¯t have a center of gravity and subconsciously retreated to the side of the bed. She tripped over the foot of the bed and the two of them fell on the soft mattress.


    After PEI Munian¡¯s training at the Hot Spring Hotel for a few days, su Wanwan was no longer ignorant. Her cheeks suddenly blushed and her hands were pressed against PEI Munian¡¯s chest. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but be filled with shyness.


    ¡°Niannian, what are you doing?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t recovered from her emotions just now, so why was he suddenly in a daze?


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand touched su Wanwan¡¯s cheek. Her ck eyes didn¡¯t hide the desire for her. Her voice was low and ambiguous. Wanwan, I missed you.


    Su Wanwan now understood that when the man said that he missed her, there was more than one meaning. A trace of timidity shed past her eyes and she firmly pressed her hand against PEI Munian¡¯s chest. No.


    PEI Munian was puzzled and furrowed her brows. Wanwan, are you still angry? ¡±


    She wasn¡¯t still angry, but she was in a daze.


    PEI Munian¡¯s warm breath slowly fell on her face and she coaxed, ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t you miss me? ¡±

 Chapter 506

    506 Announcing their marriage to the world (2)


    Su Wanwan was confused by PEI Munian¡¯s low, hoarse, and sweet voice. There was a hint of infatuation in her eyes. She naturally missed him, but she didn¡¯t like that kind of thing very much. Because she felt ufortable, she also doted on Hanhan.


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes and answered honestly, ¡± I miss you.


    However, in the next second, her eyes looked down at a certain part of PEI Munian¡¯s lower body and she pouted in disgust. but I don¡¯t miss it.


    As su Wanwan spoke, it was as if that thing had struck her. She even reached out and tried to push it away.


    PEI Munian coughed and almost choked on her own saliva.


    Su Wanwan obviously learned everything very quickly, but in this aspect, he didn¡¯t know if she deliberately avoided it, but she always said some unexpected words or did some actions that made him not know whether tough or cry.


    PEI Munian grabbed su Wan¡¯s hand and pressed it to a certain part of her body that was ready to move. Her thin lips moved to her ear and her breath became hotter. Wanwan, I miss you. It misses you even more, Huahua.


    Following PEI Munian¡¯s words, su Wan¡¯s ears were suddenly dyed red, almost spreading to her white neck. Her hand seemed to be burned and she struggled to let go.


    ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t want it to miss me, Yingluo.¡±


    She still remembered how much pain he had caused her before!


    PEI Munian suddenly let out a muffled groan. Wanwan, don¡¯t move. You injured itst time, and it hasn¡¯t even recovered yet, and you¡¯re here to hurt it again?¡±


    Su Wanwan was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move. Her pair of beautiful eyes opened wide and she said innocently: ¡°I didn¡¯t, I, I didn¡¯t do anything this time!¡±


    That night, she had asked her online friends and knew that this thing could not be touched or hit casually, or the man would be in pain. So at that time, she gave up the decision to tear this thing into pieces and kept a distance from it.


    ¡°You just poked it, and it¡¯s already hurting.¡± PEI Munianined on behalf of her brother.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes nced at a certain ce again and said with some grievances: ¡°Is it that fragile?¡±


    PEI Munian held back herughter and nodded. yes, you hurt it. Do you want topensate it? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned left and right, her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip, hesitated for a while, and finally went all out. okay, I¡¯ll take responsibility for what I did. I¡¯llpensate you!


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and looked at death as if she was returning: ¡°Use it to poke me, I won¡¯t fight back! But Yingluo, remember to be gentler, Yingluo, don¡¯t hit the face, Yingluo.¡±


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Why was his Wanwan so cute? Why was he so annoying? He could not bear to bully her anymore.


    Su Wanwan was tensing up and waiting for the pain toe when PEI Munian¡¯sughter rang in her ears. She opened her eyes in confusion and saw PEI Munianughing so happily. She pouted her lips in dissatisfaction. niannian, you¡¯re actually so happy? ¡±


    She was only willing to sacrifice herself for him!


    The smile on PEI Munian¡¯s lips deepened, but the affection in his eyes also became more intense. He pressed his forehead against su Wan¡¯s forehead and his low voice rang out, as if it could tug at people¡¯s heartstrings. Wanwan, believe me, it won¡¯t let you feel pain again.


    Su Wanwan half-believed and half-doubted, ¡± really? ¡±

 Chapter 507

    507 Announcing their marriage to the world (3)


    PEI Munian kissed su Wanwan¡¯s big, bright eyes and continued to coax her. of course, as long as you treat it well, it will also treat you well.


    A light shed in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes and she asked shamelessly, ¡± then how should I treat it well? ¡±


    PEI Munian kissed su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips again and said hoarsely, ¡± just like what I did to you. Touch it, kiss it, and it won¡¯t make you feel pain. Instead, it will make you feel veryfortable.


    Su Wanwan immediately understood. in other words, if I treat it well, it will treat me well. If I treat it badly, it will also treat me badly? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes flickered and she tried to hold back herughter. yes, that¡¯s what I meant.


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded her head heavily. Then, she turned over and pushed PEI Munian down. She pressed herself on top of him and carefully reached out to touch that thing. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know before. I¡¯m officially apologizing to you now. We¡¯ll still be good friends even if we shake hands. I¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future!


    She patted it twice as if tofort it. Then, she saw that thing grow bigger and bigger. Through the thin fabric, she could vaguely see the shape.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes quickly widened and she retracted her hand. She said in shock: ¡°Niannian, didn¡¯t you say it would be good to me? Why did it transform again? Do you want to fight me?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian really wanted to know what su Wanwan¡¯s mind was thinking. Why did she think of fighting out of nowhere?


    ¡°Wanwan, what transformation? What fight? What¡¯s the rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ultraman transform before he fought monsters? Oh, and so is the beautiful female warrior!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s serious and innocent face. For-moment-she didn¡¯t know if she should be angry orugh. Did she know how attractive her ignorant look was-she wanted to turn into a Big Bad Wolf and eat her up-bite by bite.


    The dark light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes was faint-The heat that was boiling all over his body rushed straight to-certain part of his body and gradually became as hard as iron. He couldn¡¯t help but grab su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist and pressed her under his body.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were tainted with a touch of evilness as the corners of her lips curled up. Wanwan, it doesn¡¯t want to fight with you. It just feels that you like it. It wants to dote on you, love you, and want to be close to Hanhan.


    ¡°Close range?¡± Su Wanwan blinked. how close? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough!¡±


    PEI Munian kissed su Wanwan¡¯s lips and his big palm slid into her clothes. He was no longer in a hurry, but he attacked gently and slowly, attacking her body little by little and reaching her heart.


    His gentle attack quickly made su Wanwan let down her guard and her body softened.


    Her clothes gradually fell off and PEI Munian¡¯s kisses went down, like a me blooming on her body. Su Wan¡¯s eyes began to blur. Her hand unconsciously pressed on PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder, not knowing whether to push him away or to hold him tightly.


    PEI Munian chuckled and returned his lips to hers. He kissed her gently, then said, ¡± Wanwan, didn¡¯t you want to know how close we were? Watch Yingluo.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body sank, and the two of them were tightly pressed together, bing one.

 Chapter 508

    508 Announcing their marriage to the world (4)


    When PEI Munian barged into her body, su Wanwan still felt a trace of pain. Her body unconsciously tensed up and her hand grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder tightly.


    ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re lying to me again!¡± Su Wanwan red at PEI Munian with red eyes and said angrily, ¡± get out!


    it was still painful, but he lied to her that it would befortable.


    PEI Munian gently kissed su Wanwan¡¯s eyes and kissed away a tear that flowed out from the corner of her eye. His voice was hoarse but mesmerizing. Wanwan, I won¡¯t move. Rx your body. Rx and it won¡¯t hurt anymore, Hanhan.


    ¡°You lie to me every time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you this time.¡± As PEI Munian spoke, she continued to stroke him gently. be good, rx.


    ¡°What if you lie to me again?¡± Su Wanwan would not believe him easily again.


    PEI Munianughed. you can do whatever you want. Even if you want to hit the culprit, you can!


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath doubtfully and tried to rx her body. PEI Munian restrained herself and still didn¡¯t move. However, the light in her eyes grew darker and a thinyer of sweat seeped out of her forehead.


    ¡°Does it not hurt?¡±


    His hot breath once again sprinkled on su Wanwan¡¯s ear, with a trace of itchiness. She didn¡¯t know if she was seduced by him or what, but su Wanwan seemed to really feel that it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. Instead, there was another kind of inexplicable feeling.


    She was a little impatient, a little flustered, and a little tempted to ask for more, but she didn¡¯t know what she wanted.


    Su Wanwan shook her head helplessly. I don¡¯t know. It feels so strange, Yingluo.


    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±


    As soon as PEI Munian spoke, her thin lips seemed to touch her ear. Su Wanwan¡¯s body suddenly became sensitive and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She continued to shake her head. I don¡¯t know, Wanwan.


    Her voice was exceptionally coquettish, and there was even a hint of hoarseness in her sobbing tone. It instantly scratched PEI Munian¡¯s heart.


    The me in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes suddenly turned into a raging fire, as if it was going to burn the woman under her to ashes.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand involuntarily hugged PEI Munian. The strange emptiness in her body lingered around her and she twisted unconsciously. niannian, I¡¯m so ufortable. What about Yueyue? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s patience was already on the verge of copse. Su Wanwan¡¯s twisting was like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes turned dark in an instant and all the heat turned to her body.


    Wanwan, hug me tightly.


    PEI Munian instructed su Wanwan in her ear. Su Wanwan reflexively hugged him. PEI Munian¡¯s big palm grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s waist and began the most wonderful and primitive rhythm, leading her step by step to the most pleasant heaven.


    The woman¡¯s soft moans and the man¡¯s low groans emitted the most lewd song in this silent dark night. The moon in the night sky seemed to have disappeared behind the clouds, blushing and wailing.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan was dizzy. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. Although her body was tired, the corners of her lips unconsciously rose and outlined a shallow smile.


    In a daze, she felt herself leaving that warm embrace. Her eyshes moved, but she could not wake up.


    When she regained consciousness, it was already the afternoon of the next day. The bright sun shone in. She raised her hand to block it and then looked to the side.

 Chapter 509

    509 Announcing their marriage to the world (5)


    PEI Munian was no longer beside her. Su Wanwan reached out and touched the bedding. It was no longer warm. PEI Munian had already gotten up.


    Su Wanwan turned over andy down in that position, as if she was still in PEI Munian¡¯s arms. Her mind couldn¡¯t help but surface with those hot images fromst night. She smiled shyly and quickly covered her face with her hands.


    It turns out that men and women don¡¯t just hug each other to sleep, they also do that kind of thing.


    She always thought that when she opened her eyes for the first time and saw niannian, he was the most handsome, most handsome. Butst night, at thest moment, the niannian she saw was even more stunning and unparalleled. It made her whole person look at him, and her heart was pounding.


    Her man was so handsome!


    As su Wanwan thought about it, she was embarrassed and her heart was rippling. After rolling around on the bed a few times, she identally pulled her lower body and finally stoppedughing.


    Although it didn¡¯t hurt anymore, niannian didn¡¯t let her gost night and kept pressing on her. She didn¡¯t know how many times they did it. She didn¡¯t feel much at that time, but now that she woke up, her back was sore and there was a burning feeling in a certain part of her body.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s small face was slightly pale and she couldn¡¯t help but curse PEI Munian. He just took advantage of her ignorance and deceived her again and again.


    When she saw himter, she would definitely make himpensate her!


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the room. Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She thought that niannian had gone to work. Why hasn¡¯t he left yet?


    Su Wanwan supported her waist and slowly sat up. She casually picked up PEI Munian¡¯s shirt and put it on. Her footsteps were light and she walked out step by step, nning to scare niannian.


    When she walked to the door of the room, she saw a figure sitting on the sofa. The back of the sofa was rtively high and only half of the back of the head was exposed. Su Wanwan secretly curved her lips and tiptoed over. She opened her arms and was about to hug it, but from the corner of her eye, she saw niannian¡¯s tall figure holding wine and a ss, turning from the small bar.


    Niannian was there!


    Then this wasn¡¯t niannian?


    Su Wanwan stopped her movements in time, but the force she used to withdraw was a little too strong. Su Wanwan lost her bnce and fell directly to the ground. She cried out in pain, ¡± ouch.


    PEI Munian and that figure¡¯s gazes turned in unison.


    When PEI Munian saw su Wanwan¡¯s outfit, his ck pupils suddenly shrank. He took a few steps forward, put down the red wine and ss, then carried su Wanwan in his arms and strode back to the room.


    PEI Munian ced su Wanwan back on the bed and sized her up. Wanwan, when did you wake up? ¡± Did it hurt? Are you alright?¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t care less about the pain now. Using PEI Munian¡¯s body as a shield, she secretly peeked outside. who is that person? ¡± I thought it was you, and I wanted to hug him. It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but cover her face as she spoke.


    PEI Munianughed. it¡¯s okay, he won¡¯tugh at you. He¡¯s Yueyue¡¯s father, your father-inw.


    Father-inw?


    Su Wanwan instantly wanted to die. This was the first time she met her father-inw, but her clothes were so untidy and she almost hugged him.


    ¡°Niannian, what should we do? Will the Guild not like me anymore?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. He¡¯s always liked you.¡±


    PEI Munian consoled her, ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t think too much. Go wash up and change your clothes beforeing out, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 510

    510 Announcing their marriage to the world (6)


    Su Wanwan nodded her head obediently.


    PEI Munian lowered her head and kissed su Wanwan¡¯s forehead. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first.¡± After a pause, he added worriedly, ¡± will you be fine by yourself? ¡±


    sure, sure. Go out quickly. Don¡¯t wait for eunuch to wait. Su Wanwan urged and nced outside again, embarrassed. remember to help me put in a good word for me in front of my father-inw.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. She rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head and replied, ¡± okay.


    PEI Munian turned around and walked out of the room. She closed the door gently and took a few steps forward to pick up the red wine and wine ss that he had left on the floor earlier. She walked to the sofa and said, ¡± dad.


    Mr. PEI¡¯s dark eyes looked up. His eyes were calm and emotionless. He asked calmly, ¡± you two haven¡¯t broken up? ¡±


    PEI Munian was opening a bottle of red wine when he heard this. He looked up at his father and replied matter-of-factly, ¡± we¡¯re husband and wife. Naturally, we won¡¯t be separated.


    ¡°What about Wei Wei?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed. He pulled the lid off the red wine and poured two sses of red wine. He pushed one ss in front of father PEI and replied unhurriedly, ¡± father, I only treat Weiwei as my younger sister.


    if it¡¯s a younger sister, what¡¯s with the child in her stomach? ¡±


    PEI Munian rubbed her tired eyes. He picked up the red wine and took a sip before helplessly saying, ¡± dad, I¡¯ve said it before. Although I can¡¯t exin anything to you about this matter, this child won¡¯t change my rtionship with Weiwei, and it won¡¯t affect my marriage with Wanwan.


    Father PEI also took a sip of wine. so, you don¡¯t intend to give up on su Wanwan? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± PEI Munian answered without hesitation, ¡± I still owe her a status and a wedding. I will make it up to her in one piece.


    Mr. PEI fell silent and looked into PEI Munian¡¯s eyes for a few seconds. He could see the determination and persistence in his son¡¯s eyes. After a long while, he said, ¡± Munian, you¡¯re an adult now. I believe that you have your own opinions and ideas, so I¡¯ve never interfered in your Affairs. However, I have to care about the PEI family¡¯s reputation and your mother¡¯s thoughts. Your mother was very unhappy about the scandal that happened between Wanwan and that Gong family brat.


    as for mother, after I¡¯m done with this business, I¡¯ll bring Wanwan back to the old residence and exin everything to her face to face.


    alright then, I¡¯ll leave the rest of the signing to you. I¡¯ll be taking a flightter. Mr. PEI looked at his watch. I should get going.


    As father PEI spoke, he stood up and tidied his clothes.


    PEI Munian also stood up and couldn¡¯t help but ask him to stay. dad, wait for Wanwan. She¡¯ll be out soon.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±


    Father PEI turned around and walked away. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened. It seemed that although her father did not object, he had some opinions about Wanwan.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a good time to talk about it now, so PEI Munian could only send father PEI out.


    Su Wanwan hurriedly washed up and changed into the new clothes that PEI Munian had ordered someone to prepare for her. After tidying herself up, she took a deep breath and was about to go out. However, when she opened the door, she heard father PEI¡¯s rather dignified voice. ran ran also has some opinions about Wanwan. Your mother likes Weiwei and ran ran more.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s movements suddenly froze.

 Chapter 511

    511 Announcing their marriage to the world (7)


    Wei Wei.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s first reaction was Xi Zhiwei, and she actually also knew her father-inw and mother-inw, and even called them so affectionately. Moreover, she didn¡¯t expect that her mother-inw didn¡¯t seem to like her very much, but liked Xi Zhiwei.


    But she was his daughter-inw, wasn¡¯t she?


    Why did her mother-inw not like her, and why did her father-inw not want to see her? why did they just leave like that?


    Niannian also said that her father-inw liked her, but that wasn¡¯t the case at all.


    After PEI Munian watched father PEI leave, he turned around and saw that su Wanwan had note out. He went to push the door of the room but found resistance. He reached out and knocked. Wanwan? You¡¯re behind the door?¡±


    Su Wanwan seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly opened the door.


    Although su Wanwan tried her best to hide it, PEI Munian still caught the disappointment in her eyes. PEI Munian¡¯s heart trembled. Wanwan, did you hear what I said to father? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was not someone who could hide things in her heart. Since PEI Munian had seen through her, she simply said, ¡± I heard that your parents don¡¯t like me, right? ¡±


    It seemed that she only heard thest few words. PEI Munian¡¯s raised heart slowly calmed down. He put his hands around su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist, his forehead against hers, gently touched her nose, and said gently, ¡± no, they all like you very much.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand grabbed PEI Munian¡¯spels and pushed him away. I heard everything. Don¡¯t try to lie to me. They like Wei Wei more. That Xi Zhiwei! That¡¯s why you want to marry her!¡±


    In a fit of anger, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but speak without thinking.


    ¡°Wanwan, Didn¡¯t I tell you? There is nothing between me and Xi Zhiwei. Don¡¯t say such things again!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice faintly carried a trace of anger. Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but close her mouth and hang her head in grievance.


    Seeing her like this, PEI Munian felt as if something sharp had pierced her heart. His tone quickly softened. I¡¯m sorry Wanwan. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like this. But, didn¡¯t you say you had to believe me? Then believe me one more time, mom and dad do like you, okay?¡±


    With PEI Munian coaxing her like this, the sourness in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes became more intense. It wasn¡¯t because he was fierce to her, but because she felt inexplicably uneasy. She kept feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously hugged PEI Munian tightly and said in a muffled voice, ¡± niannian, you won¡¯t like that Xi Zhiwei, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian returned su Wanwan¡¯s embrace and replied clearly, ¡± no, I only love you. I only love su Wanwan.


    ¨C


    The coboration that PEI Munian was talking about this time was to form a strategic partnership with the MK Corporation to develop a project with an investment of hundreds of billions. The signing ceremony was held at the MK corporation¡¯s headquarters in the United States.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t send su Wanwan back to L city but took her directly to the United States. On the day of the contract signing ceremony, he even brought her to the scene.


    The PEI family group and the MK Group were the most influentialpanies in Asia. PEI Munian and Gu Ningyi, the president of the MK Group, were even more outstanding. Their cooperation had attracted the attention of many media, so their signing ceremony was also live-streamed.


    After PEI Munian and Gu Ningyi signed the contract and shook hands, they were supposed to leave, but PEI Munian took the microphone from the emcee¡¯s hand. His dark eyes swept across the media below and his lips curved up. Then, his eyes fell on su Wanwan, who was sitting in the first row.

 Chapter 512

    512 Announcing their marriage to the world (8)


    The gentleness in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes rose bit by bit. It was as if she was the only person he could see in this world. He raised the microphone and said, ¡± I owe my wife one thing. On such a happy day, I want to fulfill my promise to her! I hope everyone can bear witness to this!¡±


    Wife?


    The general office knew that PEI Munian was not married yet, so why would she suddenly have a wife? Could it be Xi Zhiwei, who had exposed her rtionship before? Were they already secretly married?


    PEI Munian¡¯s words were like a bomb, instantly igniting the entire venue. All the reporters ¡®eyes lit up as they stared at him on the stage. The photographers quickly focused their cameras on PEI Munian, anticipating his next move.


    Su Wanwan was stunned when she heard PEI Munian¡¯s words.


    She never thought that niannian would publicly announce the fact that he had a wife under such circumstances. No wonder he insisted on taking her to America. Was this the proof he had told her before?


    After PEI Munian finished speaking, he took a few steps forward and then with a handsome jump, he directly jumped off the high tform. He then strode with his long legs and walked to su Wan step by step.


    All the cameras were following his figure, and everyone¡¯s eyes were following his movement.


    Su Wanwan thought that it was over after he announced it from above, but he actually walked down and walked to her. Su Wanwan sat there in a daze, as if she had lost all her reaction.


    PEI Munian smiled at su Wanwan. He put his hand in his pocket and took out a jewelry box. He opened it and there was a dazzling diamond ring inside. Then, he took a step back, bent his knee, and slowly knelt down.


    PEI Munian raised the diamond ring and looked at su Wanwan affectionately with her ck eyes. Her voice was charming and it slowly entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears.


    Wanwan, are you willing to marry me? ¡±


    In an instant, all the gazes that were gathered on PEI Munian moved to su Wanwan, the delicate and beautiful woman who was sitting there.


    Some sharp-eyed reporters had already recognized that it was su Wanwan, the daughter of su family enterprise.


    Everyone thought that PEI Munian¡¯s wife would be Xi Zhiwei, but they didn¡¯t expect such a big reversal. If it was any other woman, they might not be able to cause such a stir, but this woman was su Wanwan!


    The PEI family group¡¯s acquisition a few months ago was a big deal, and the target was the SU family group. No matter how one looked at it, the two seemed to be enemies. Who would have thought that they had already been secretly involved? Then, was that acquisition just a little fun between the couple?


    The reporters couldn¡¯t help but go crazy. They left their seats and rushed forward, afraid to miss this super breaking news.


    Su Wanwan waspletely dumbfounded. Her mind was nk. PEI Munian actually proposed to her in front of the whole world?


    She had lost her memories and did not know if PEI Munian had proposed to her before. If she had, she would have regretted not being able to remember such a beautiful scene. She did not expect PEI Munian to fulfill her dream just like that.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand suddenly covered her mouth. She was too surprised, too shocked, and too happy.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t react for a long time, but PEI Munian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She only shook the ring in her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, you don¡¯t agree? If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m going to take care of Yingluo.¡±

 Chapter 513

    513 Announcing their marriage to the world (9)


    PEI Munian pretended to take her hand back. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t think and immediately reached out to grab his hand, nodding repeatedly. I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing!


    These three ¡°I do¡± were louder than thest.


    Probably no one thought that su Wan would be so unreserved and could not help but be somewhat dumbfounded.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. He took the ring out of the jewelry box, held su Wan¡¯s hand, and slowly put the diamond ring on su Wan¡¯s ring finger. He also lowered his head and his thin lips gently kissed the back of her hand.


    PEI Munian stood up and swept her gaze across the crowd again. thank you for witnessing this. Our wedding will be held soon. I wee everyone toe and attend the ceremony.


    It was a simple, direct, and domineering deration, and it was as if all the women¡¯s hearts were going to be plucked up.


    Su Wanwan stared fixedly at the diamond ring on her ring finger for a few seconds. When she heard PEI Munian publicly announcing their marriage, the bottom of her eyes glowed. Excitement, excitement, happiness, sweetness, and all kinds of emotions exploded in her body. Her brain heated up and she directly pounced on PEI Munian.


    su wanwan almost jumped onto him. pei munian subconsciously took over her body. the next second, su wanwan wrapped her arms around his neck and her red lips kissed his lips.


    Her happiness at the moment could not be expressed in words, so she could only tell him in this way.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to make such a bold move. She was stunned for a moment, but then she understood. She was simple and direct now, like a child. She did whatever she wanted to do. She didn¡¯t need to care about what others thought.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. She didn¡¯t have any scruples and turned from the guest into the host. She held su Wanwan¡¯s lips, pressed them into her mouth, and shared the sweetness with her.


    Young master PEI¡¯s wife, Yingluo, was really bold. On such an asion, she pounced on him and kissed him as she pleased.


    It was unknown whether the crowd was stunned or not, but the scene was strangely quiet until a few ps could be heard from the stage.


    everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the voice again. the one who pped was gu ningyi, the president of MK group. he had a devilish smile on his face and azy voice that was charming. ¡± a perfect couple, shouldn¡¯t we give them our blessings? ¡±


    Hearing Gu Ningyi¡¯s words, everyone came back to their senses and started pping along with him. The apuse was thunderous, and everyone gave their blessings.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan ended their passionate kiss. Their foreheads were against each other, and their eyes were full of affection. PEI Munian¡¯s nose brushed against su Wanwan¡¯s nose, and her voice was low and pleasant. Wanwan, are you satisfied with this announcement? ¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded without hesitation.


    PEI Munianughed lightly. you don¡¯t know shame.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t care if she knew shame or not. Anyway, PEI Munian had announced to the world that she was his wife. Finally, now, finally, everyone knew that he was hers. Su Wanwan smiled and leaned over to kiss PEI Munian.


    ¨C


    The proposal and the announcement of the marriage were all broadcasted live on the television in the country. Such heavy news immediately caused an uproar in the major media and the inte.


    In just 30 minutes, PEI Munian, su Wanwan, PEI Corporation, su Corporation, Xi Zhiwei, and other rted words quickly became the real-time hot search on Weibo.

 Chapter 514

    514 Announcing their marriage to the world (10)


    Mrs. PEI was ying mahjong with her Mahjong friends. She had just gotten herst card and was about to celebrate when she suddenly saw the live broadcast of PEI Munian kneeling down and proposing. Her ck eyes widened and her heart skipped a beat. The card in her hand slipped and fell on the table.


    Her next in line, Madam Huang, immediately pushed away the cards in front of her and smiled.¡±It¡¯s burnt!¡±


    ¡°I thought I had no chance of winning this round and wanted to remove it. Mrs. PEI, you really are my God of Fortune.¡±


    ¡°This card is actually yed out. Madam PEI, this card is not of the standard.¡± Mrs. Li, who was sitting opposite Mrs. PEI, pretended to be angry. Then, she revealed the card that she was about to touch and shouted unwillingly, ¡± my self-touch!


    that¡¯s my luck. I can¡¯t stop it. I¡¯m willing to ept my loss!


    The madams chatted andughed, but Mrs. PEI did not seem to hear anything. Her eyes were fixed on the TV, and the expression in her eyes sank little by little.


    Only then did everyone realize that something was wrong with Mrs. PEI. They followed her line of sight and were all shocked.


    They had been ying cards with Mrs. PEI for many years and their rtionship was rtively close. When they yed cards, they would talk about the trivial matters of the family and naturally had some understanding of each other¡¯s family matters. Everyone knew that the young master of Mrs. PEI¡¯s family had high standards and had not fallen in love with any woman for many years. It was not easy for his rtionship with Xi Zhiwei to be exposed some time ago. At that time, Mrs. PEI was full of joy and preparing for the wedding. How could he turn his eyes away, Young master PEI had proposed to another woman?


    Madam Huang was straightforward and said to Madam PEI, ¡± ¡°Madam PEI, what¡¯s going on? isn¡¯t your future daughter-inw that little girl from your family, xi zhiwei? How did she be this Yueyue, the daughter of the SU family corporation?¡±


    Mrs. Li was also too surprised. She thought of something and said directly, ¡± ah, this su Wanwan, isn¡¯t she the future daughter-inw of the gong family? Why is young master PEI arguing with his cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±


    At this point, Madam li suddenly realized that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have. She quickly covered her mouth and nced at Madam PEI. Seeing her extremely cold expression, she was secretly shocked.


    Mrs. Huang was about to say something else when Mrs. Li quickly pulled her hand. Mrs. Huang understood and immediately kept quiet. Then, the other madams found an excuse to leave. Mrs. PEI sat there and watched the live broadcast from beginning to end. She mmed her hand on the card table with a loud bang. Butler Xi, who was standing behind her, felt his heart tremble.


    ¡°Give mu Nian a call!¡± Mrs. PEI ordered in a low voice.


    Butler Xi took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He quickly took out his phone and dialed PEI Munian¡¯s number.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan came out of the bathroom, she didn¡¯t see PEI Munian. She looked around the suite and finally saw him standing on the balcony, as if he was on the phone.


    Su Wanwan smiled and walked over briskly. As soon as she approached, she heard a roar from the other end of the phone, which scared her so much that she stopped in her tracks.


    PEI Munian noticed su Wanwan¡¯s figure. He didn¡¯t say anything to the person on the other end of the phone and only said indifferently, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll return to China tomorrow. We¡¯ll talk about these things then.


    After hanging up the phone, PEI Munian turned around and walked over to embrace su Wanwan. She kissed her forehead and said softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

 Chapter 515

    515 Nightmare (1)


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes to look at PEI Munian and nodded gently. She thought of the angry roar on the phone just now and pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked, ¡± niannian, who were you on the phone with just now? ¡±


    ¡°A business partner.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression was indifferent, and even her voice was calm. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. However, su Wanwan wasn¡¯t stupid. If they were business partners, why would they yell at PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and wanted to continue asking, but PEI Munian raised her hand to look at her watch and said, ¡± President Gu and his wife have asked us to have Dinner at eight o ¡®clock in the evening. It¡¯s almost time. Pack up and we¡¯ll be leaving.


    PEI Munian walked to the bed. On it was the dress he had ordered the servants to prepare. He picked it up and handed it to su Wanwan. go and change your clothes. Don¡¯t let me wait.


    Su Wanwan could only swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue. It was indeed not good to bete. She took the clothes and nodded. okay, then I¡¯ll go change.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curved. When su Wanwan reached out to take the clothes, he didn¡¯t let go immediately. Instead, his handsome face leaned toward her and his flirtatious voice rang in her ear. do you need me to help you change? ¡±


    Su Wanwan blushed and red at him reproachfully. I don¡¯t want you to change!


    She snatched the dress from PEI Munian¡¯s hands, turned around quickly, and ran to the bathroom.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s back as she ran away. The corners of her lips were still curved, but the smile in her eyes disappeared little by little, leaving only a gloomy look.


    Su Wanwan originally wanted to interrogate PEI Munian after dinner, but she and Gu Ningyi¡¯s wife, Dong Xinyan, felt like old friends at first sight. The two of them chatted happily, and when Gu Ningyi and PEI Munian talked about their business, they secretly drank a little. After a few sses, her head was dizzy and she naturally forgot everything. When she woke up the next day, she was already on the ne back to China.


    The Hangover was very ufortable. During the ten-hour flight, su Wanwan¡¯s head hurt. Other than being forced to wake up by PEI Munian to eat something during mealtime, she slept in his arms the rest of the time. When the nended, she finally recovered some energy, but her expression was still dazed.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were full of heartache, but her words were harsh. let¡¯s see if you still dare to drink recklessly in the future.


    Su Wanwan stuck out her tongue and gestured with her fingers. I only drank so little, so little. Who knew I would get drunk, hehe.


    PEI Munian gently patted su Wanwan¡¯s head. your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. If you dare to secretly drink again next time, you¡¯ll be in trouble.


    Before he could finish speaking, su Wanwan threw herself into his arms and begged for mercy. I won¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!


    Su Wanwan rubbed against PEI Munian¡¯s chest like a spoiled child. niannian, don¡¯t be angry. My head still hurts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act coquettishly!¡±


    Su Wanwan continued to rub against him.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to act coquettishly.¡±


    Su Wanwan stood on her tiptoes and reached out to hug PEI Munian¡¯s neck. She pouted her red lips and kissed the left side of her face.


    PEI Munian nced at her from the corner of her eyes and said coldly, ¡± only one kiss? ¡±


    Su Wanwan understood. She tiptoed again, hugged PEI Munian, kissed his right side, and then his lips. you¡¯re not angry anymore, right? ¡±

 Chapter 516

    516 Nightmare (2)


    PEI Munian could not help but shake her head andugh.


    He didn¡¯t know how a person with such strong willpower like him could be so vulnerable in front of su Wan. It was as if no matter what happened, as long as she smiled softly, everything would be fine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    PEI Munian put her arm around su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist and brought her out of the cabin. They went to retrieve their luggage and left the airport gate. They didn¡¯t see assistant Wu, who was supposed to pick them up, but the driver of the old residence.


    The chauffeur stepped forward and respectfully said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Young master, Madam asked me toe and pick you up.¡±


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows. Did his mother have to be so impatient?


    When su Wanwan heard the word ¡°Madam,¡± her heart suddenly thumped. Ever since she heard from her father-inw that her mother-inw had a bad opinion of her, she had an inexplicable fear of this mother-inw and her body unconsciously shrank into PEI Munian¡¯s arms.


    PEI Munian sensed su Wanwan¡¯s nervousness. His eyes immediately darkened and his voice turned cold. we¡¯ve been on the ne for the whole day today and I¡¯m a little tired. Go back and tell mother that I¡¯ll bring Wanwan back to the old house tomorrow.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I need to repeat myself?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was neither warm nor cold, but there was a strong sense of oppressioning from her. The driver quickly shook his head. I wouldn¡¯t dare, young master. Then, do you need me to send you back to the vi? ¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    PEI Munian hailed a taxi and opened the door. He put his hand on su Wanwan¡¯s head and protected her as she got into the taxi. He then got in and told the driver the address of the vi.


    The driver stood where he was and watched the taxi drive away. He sighed helplessly, took out his phone, and called the old residence.


    ¨C


    Butler Xi picked up the phone and mumbled a few words in response. Her expression suddenly turned bad. After hanging up the phone, she looked at Mrs. PEI, who was trimming the flowers at the side, and stammered, ¡± Madam, that Wanwan.


    Mrs. PEI seemed to have sensed something and raised her head abruptly. Munian isn¡¯ting back? ¡±


    Butler Xi nodded his head slowly. elder Chen said that young master is tired from the flight, so he went back to the vi to rest. He will bring young Madam over tomorrow.


    Mrs. PEI mmed the flower branch and scissors in her hands onto the table and sneered. tired? In the past, he had worked for half a month without getting tired, but now he was tired after a ten-hour flight? He¡¯s just afraid that I¡¯ll bully his wife.¡±


    Madam, please calm down. Young master just came back from a business meeting. It¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯ll be tired. Butler Xi quickly advised.


    Mrs. PEI took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She leaned back on the sofa, but she still couldn¡¯t calm down. tell me, what¡¯s the use of raising a son? With a wife, you¡¯ll forget about your mother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a good wife, but it has to be this Yingluo.¡±


    When Mrs. PEI thought of su Wanwan, she couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. She did like su Wanwan before because she was sensible and knew her limits. Mu Nian liked her too, so she was happy to fulfill her wish. But what happened after that? What ridiculous things had she done?


    Mrs. PEI didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. She closed her eyes and rubbed her temples. After calming herself down, she opened her eyes and looked at Butler Xi. tomorrow, ask Weiwei toe back.


    Butler Xi was stunned for a moment, then she was overjoyed. She nodded and suppressed her joy.¡±Yes, Madam.¡±

 Chapter 517

    517 Nightmare (3)


    Su Wanwan sat in the taxi and looked back at the driver standing there from time to time. Her small face was full of uneasiness. She bit her lower lip and whispered, ¡± niannian, we¡¯re leaving just like this, is it really okay? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s big palm touched su Wan¡¯s face and directly turned her head back. Her fingers gently caressed her raised eyebrows and her voice was gentle. of course you can.


    Su Wanwan was still uneasy. then what if your mother gets angry? ¡±


    PEI Munian pinched su Wanwan¡¯s little nose and corrected her. she¡¯s our mother.


    After a pause, PEI Munian pulled su Wanwan into her arms and let her lean in front of him. Her voice became gentler. Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. You have me.


    ¡°If I like you, then mother will like you, hmm?¡±


    Although PEI Munian¡¯s words gave su Wanwan a littlefort, her heart was still uneasy. Even when she returned to the vi, she still couldn¡¯t settle down.


    When PEI Munian went to take a shower, the more su Wanwan thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She got up from the bed, left the room, and went downstairs.


    Aunt Wu was cleaning up in the kitchen. When she saw su Wanwan walk in, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, why did youe down? Do you want to drink water?¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head and said,¡±aunt Wu, are you free?¡± I have some questions for you.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Every time su Wanwan said that she had questions to ask her, aunt Wu couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down her spine. She swallowed her saliva and subconsciously shirked, ¡± young Madam, isn¡¯t young master here? if you have any questions, Wanwan should go and ask young master.


    ¡°Auntie Wu, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not asking you about the past. I just want to ask, what does my mother-inw like? I¡¯m going to see her tomorrow and I want to give her a good impression.¡±


    She had read in a book that it was not strange to give too many gifts. If she gave her mother-inw a gift, she would always be happy, right?


    ¡°I see.¡± Auntie Wu patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t help but think that the young Madam was really smart. It had only been a few months, and she had already understood the ways of the world.


    ¡°What kind of Qianqian does Madam like?¡±


    Wu Ju frowned and thought for a while, but couldn¡¯t think of anything. After all, she could buy anything that Madam liked, so it wasn¡¯t strange.


    However, looking at su Wanwan¡¯s expectant eyes, aunt Wu still racked her brains to think of several things that Madam would like for her.


    Su Wanwan was like a well-behaved student. After she took a pen and paper and wrote it down, she went upstairs while looking at the things recorded on the paper. She pondered that she had to let niannian apany her to buy it tomorrow.


    Su Wanwan was lost in her thoughts when her head suddenly hit a meat wall. Su Wanwan made a sound and habitually took a step back.


    The man reached out and held her waist, bringing her back and protecting her steadily. His deep and pleasant voice rang out above her head. What are you looking at? you can¡¯t even walk properly.


    Before su Wanwan could react, PEI Munian had already taken the paper from her hand and quickly scanned it with her ck eyes. this is? ¡±


    Su Wanwan returned to her senses, blinked her big eyes, and said truthfully: ¡°I asked Auntie Wu what mother-inw likes. I¡¯ll buy it for her when we go to the old house tomorrow. You¡¯ll like me when you¡¯re happy, right?¡±


    PEI Munian shook her head.


    ¡°Ah? She doesn¡¯t like me even when I give her a present?¡± Su Wanwan suddenly frowned.


    ¡°That depends on what kind of gift it is.¡± PEI Munian waved the list of gifts in her hand. she won¡¯t like these.

 Chapter 518

    518 Nightmare (4)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s small face directly copsed. These were all thought up by aunt Wu ording to her mother-inw¡¯s preferences. If these couldn¡¯t make her happy, then didn¡¯t she have no way to make her mother-inw like her?


    ¡°then what should we do?¡± Su Wanwan furrowed her brows, full of frustration, and had the heart to retreat. how about I don¡¯t go tomorrow? ¡±


    PEI Munian stared at su Wanwan for a few seconds before she curled her lips and slowly opened her mouth. I have a gift. Mother will definitely like it.


    su wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡± what gift? ¡±


    However, PEI Munian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She only bent down slightly, picked su Wanwan up horizontally, and then turned around to walk towards the bedroom.


    Her body suddenly rose into the air. Su Wanwan subconsciously put her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck. After stabilizing her body, she widened her eyes in surprise. niannian, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know what kind of gift mother likes? I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±


    PEI Munian walked into the bedroom and threw su Wanwan onto the soft bedding. The next second, his tall body pressed down, his big palms held her face, and his thin lips kissed her.


    Su Wanwan was waiting for PEI Munian to tell her what the gift was, but he kissed her without saying a word. Su Wanwan quickly reached out and pushed him away, saying unhappily, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m talking to you about serious business!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression did not change. She even replied seriously, ¡± I¡¯m doing something serious with you.


    ¡°......?¡±


    What serious matter was this? how was this serious? He was bullying her!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks were slightly red and her big eyes stared at him reproachfully. I said, what gift does mother-inw like? you ran ran, but you only think about ran ran.


    ¡°Which matter?¡± PEI Munian asked, pretending not to understand.


    Su Wanwan had only just understood the matters between men and women and was embarrassed to speak up. After being asked this way, her blood rushed up and her whole face turned red. Under PEI Munian¡¯s teasing gaze, she flew into a rage out of embarrassment and roared, ¡± ¡°You only want to sleep with me!¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    PEI Munian coughed so hard that she almost choked.


    His Wanwan, ah, could always say such shocking words and never know what her next sentence would be.


    PEI Munian smiled, gentleness appearing in his eyes. He kissed su Wanwan¡¯s wide-open eyes andzily said, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m telling you now how to make your mother-inw like you.


    Su Wanwan squinted her eyes in confusion. if we make Wanwan, will we be able to please mother-inw? ¡±


    yes, the gift that mother likes can¡¯t be bought with money. We can only get that gift if we work hard. This is the gift that can make mother happy the most. PEI Munian¡¯s voice gradually lowered, and there was a hint of seduction in it.


    Su Wanwan blinked. I¡¯ll only get a gift when I¡¯m asleep? What¡¯s that?¡±


    PEI Munian shook her head, her face unfathomable. Her slender fingers pressed against su Wanwan¡¯s lips and she shushed her. Wanwan, it won¡¯t work if you say it now. You can¡¯t reveal the secrets of heaven.


    Although su Wanwan was very curious, she was also afraid that it would fail. She nodded vigntly, ¡± alright, I won¡¯t ask!


    After that, she turned around and pressed PEI Munian under her. She said sternly, ¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try our best to sleep!¡±


    After saying that, she yanked PEI Munian¡¯s bathrobe off without hesitation.

 Chapter 519

    519 Nightmare (5)


    PEI Munian was caught off guard and was pushed down by su Wanwan. He was stunned for-moment, then the corners of his lips curled up evilly and his voice was tinged with a bit of flirtatiousness. Wanwan, so you like this? ¡±


    He paused for a moment and his voice became even lower. but I like it too.


    A hoarse voice rippled in su Wanwan¡¯s ear. PEI Munian¡¯s slender fingers inserted into her ck hair, held the back of her head, and pressed down. The two lips touched and deeply entangled together.


    For the sake of the present, su Wanwan was particrly active tonight. PEI Munian kissed her and she kissed him back. He touched her and she learned to touch him. It was just that she didn¡¯t have any techniques and only touched him randomly. However, it instantly ignited the wild desire in PEI Munian¡¯s heart.


    PEI Munian secretly scolded her for being a Little Vixen. She hugged su Wanwan and rolled around for a while. As the world spun, their positions were reversed. He was on top and she was on the bottom. He kissed her red lips while he buried his extreme desire for her deep in her body.


    A low groan slowly reverberated in the night.


    ¨C


    The car slowly drove into the PEI family¡¯s old residence.


    Su Wanwan looked at the main house that was gradually approaching in front of her and unconsciously grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand. Her whole body became nervous.


    PEI Munian held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and her warm palm covered the back of su Wanwan¡¯s hand. Her voice was as gentle as ever. I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to be afraid. She also wanted to keep calm and give her mother-inw a good impression, but her hands and feet were shaking uncontrobly.


    After the car stopped, the driver opened the door and PEI Munian got out of the car. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t move for a long time. PEI Munian smiled helplessly and reached out to her. Wanwan,e.


    Su Wanwan pitifully blinked her big eyes and weakly said, ¡± ¡°Must I go?¡±


    Wanwan, mother likes you. Believe me, okay? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s soft voice made su Wanwan¡¯s uneasy heart calm down a little. She took a deep breath, as if she had mustered up her courage, and then slowly put her hand on PEI Munian¡¯s hand.


    PEI Munian held her hand and got out of the car. She helped her tidy her hair and dress, then held her hand firmly and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± Butler Xi greeted her with a smile. Then, he turned his eyes to su Wanwan and his smile faded a lot. He was about to call her young Madam or miss su when he saw PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes sweep over her. Butler Xi¡¯s expression turned cold and he instantly put away his disrespectful thoughts. He politely called out, ¡± young Madam.


    Because su Wanwan didn¡¯t know who she was and PEI Munian didn¡¯t introduce her, she only smiled gently as a response.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan changed their shoes at the entrance and walked to the living room.


    Mrs. PEI was sitting on the sofa in the living room and making tea. When she looked up, she saw PEI Munian holding su Wanwan¡¯s hand and walking in. She sized up the two of them without a trace and her gaze was fixed on their tightly intertwined fingers.


    Su Wanwan saw a graceful and luxurious woman sitting on the sofa from a distance. She knew that it was her mother-inw. She swallowed her saliva and tried to keep herself calm. In the end, she was still too nervous and actually tripped over her own foot, her body falling straight forward.


    The next second, she fell to the ground, but she couldn¡¯t care about the pain. She was afraid that her mother-inw had a bad impression of her. She thought of something and said to her mother-inw, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m giving you a big bow!¡±

 Chapter 520

    520 Nightmare (6)


    Everything happened too quickly and too suddenly. No one expected su Wanwan to have such a move and they were all stunned.


    PEI Munian had long been used to su Wanwan¡¯s asional shocking actions, so she quickly reacted, stepped forward, and helped su Wanwan up.


    ¡°Wanwan, does it hurt?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes scanned su Wanwan¡¯s body and she said worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± Su Wanwan perfunctorily replied, her gaze directly ncing at her mother-inw¡¯s face, for fear that her mother-inw would be unhappy.


    However, perhaps Mrs. PEI was shocked by her, her eyes were a little dazed. After a long while, she recovered and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. When sheughed, the other servants alsoughed.


    Su Wanwan scratched her head. She was a little embarrassed by the smile, but her mother-inwughed. Did it prove that she still liked her a little?


    Madam PEI slowly stoppedughing and raised her eyes to sweep a nce at su Wanwan¡¯s face. Although the previous su Wan was clever, perhaps there were many things hidden in her heart. There was always a faint sorrow between her brows. Now, her eyes were clear, her brows were soft, and her pair of ck eyes were extremely lively. When she looked at you, no matter how big the anger was, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t get angry.


    After all, she had truly liked him before, so she couldn¡¯t bear to criticize him. She said calmly, ¡± you guys can sit down.


    Su Wanwan felt that her mother-inw didn¡¯t seem to be as scary as she thought. Her suspended heart rxed.


    PEI Munian brought su Wanwan to sit down and the servants poured tea for them. In order to hide her nervousness, su Wanwan picked up the tea and took a sip. Who knew that the tea was a little hot? she red at it but didn¡¯t dare to spit it out. She swallowed it.


    Mrs. PEI had been observing her, and seeing her like this, thest bit of anger in her heart disappeared.


    This kind of su Wan, she simply had no way to carry the airs of that evil mother-inw.


    Wanwan, don¡¯t be nervous. I called you here today to see how you¡¯re recovering. Are you feeling better?¡±


    Su Wanwan was simply ttered. She originally thought that her mother-inw would make things difficult for her like in the TV shows. She didn¡¯t expect her mother-inw to be so affable. Su Wanwan nodded repeatedly, ¡± I¡¯m very good. I insist on doing exercise every day.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Su Wanwan continued. mom, you¡¯re a good person. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to sleep with niannian and give you a gift!


    ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡±


    Mrs. PEI picked up the teacup and took a sip, but before she could swallow it, she spat it all out.


    This was probably the most embarrassing moment in Madam PEI¡¯s life.


    Butler Xi quickly went forward and took a tissue to wipe Mrs. PEI¡¯s face.


    PEI Munian also didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to open her mouth and speak. He raised his hand and touched his forehead. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh. His slender fingers pinched su Wan¡¯s nose. He looked at su Wanwan¡¯s innocent eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh. you silly girl.


    After Mrs. PEI tidied herself up, she looked at su Wanwan and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She sighed softly and her gaze returned to her son. She said in a deep voice: ¡°Mu Nian, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±


    She originally wanted to talk with the two of them, but su Wan¡¯s situation waspletely different from what she imagined. Talking to her was probably also ying the zither to a cow.


    Without waiting for PEI Munian¡¯s reply, Madam PEI stood up and walked towards the balcony.


    Su Wanwan immediately looked at PEI Munian nervously.

 Chapter 521

    521 Nightmare (7)


    Su Wanwan thought that she would be able to pass the test after Mrs. PEI smiled just now. It seems that it¡¯s not that simple ah ...


    PEI Munian raised her hand and gently patted su Wanwan¡¯s head,forting her. I¡¯ll go for a while. You can sit here for a while. If you¡¯re hungry, ask the Butler to bring you some pastries. Or if you want to walk around, I¡¯ll call a servant to apany you. The scenery at the old residence is not bad.


    Su Wanwan shook her head again and again. Her mother-inw still had some opinions about her, so she didn¡¯t dare to wander around casually, so she answered very tactfully, ¡± no need, I¡¯ll just sit here. You have a good chat with her. You must make her like me.


    PEI Munian smiled, then leaned over. Ignoring everyone¡¯s eyes, she nted a kiss on su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips. okay, I will make her like you.


    Su Wanwan shyly pushed PEI Munian. PEI Munian got up and walked out with her long legs.


    ¨C


    When PEI Munian walked out, Mrs. PEI was standing on the balcony, looking at the sea of flowers in front of her. It was a good season for flowers to bloom, and the flowers werepeting for beauty, each more delicate than thest, which was pleasing to the eye.


    PEI Munian walked forward and his gaze fell on the sea of flowers. After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡± mom.


    Mrs. PEI turned around, raised her eyes, and quietly sized up her son. Looking at his deep outline and determined eyes, in a daze, she truly realized that her son hadpletely grown up and was a truly mature man.


    He had things he wanted and things he wanted to protect. He couldn¡¯t let others control them.


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s gaze went past PEI Munian and looked sideways at the living room. She looked at su Wanwan¡¯s vague figure through the floor-to-ceiling ss window and sighed softly.


    mu Nian, Wanwan¡¯s current state is indeed worthy of sympathy, but Qianqian doesn¡¯t remember what happened in the past. Everyone else still remembers, and that can¡¯t be erased. The matter between her and Lingyu was such a big deal back then, and now you¡¯re publicly announcing that she¡¯s your wife. That¡¯s the same as publicly announcing that she was once disloyal to her marriage. Do you know how many people areughing at our PEI family now? ¡±


    As soon as Mrs. PEI thought of this, she felt extremely stifled. At that time, she tried so hard to match them together and created so many opportunities for su Wanwan. She didn¡¯t appreciate it and she didn¡¯t me her. However, she shouldn¡¯t have gotten close to another man when they were still married. She even made the news. She simply threw the face of the PEI family.


    She had let down her good intentions and hurt her too much.


    ¡°Mom, when will you be like those people outside, believing things without any evidence? Just based on a few photos on Weibo, you determined that Wanwan and Lingyu were up to no good? You don¡¯t trust your son¡¯s judgment that much?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes lifted slightly and her voice waszy. I¡¯m the only one who has the right to say whether Wanwan has ever done anything to let me down. We¡¯re good.


    Mrs. PEI couldn¡¯t help but hit PEI Munian¡¯s arm. you should know best whether or not he did. At that time, you two had such a big fight and Wanwan was so determined to divorce you. How could it not be rted to Lingyu, ran ran? ¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, PEI Munian interrupted her impatiently. mom, I¡¯ve already said that they have nothing to do with each other! Wanwan was my wife in the past, and she will be my wife in the future! This is a fact that no one can change!¡±


    ¡°You,¡±

 Chapter 522

    522 Nightmare (8)


    Su Wanwan sat on the sofa and frequently turned her head to look at the terrace. It had only been a few minutes, but she felt that a long time had passed. She couldn¡¯t sit still.


    She was very curious about what her mother-inw would say to niannian. If her mother-inw firmly opposed niannian being with her, what should she do?


    She didn¡¯t want to be separated from niannian at all. She couldn¡¯t live without niannian!


    After su Wanwan thought about it, she still felt uneasy. She couldn¡¯t help but stand up and walk towards the terrace. She wanted to hear what her mother-inw had to say about her.


    The servant next to her saw that su Wanwan was going to the terrace and opened her mouth to stop her. However, Butler Xi swept a nce over, hinting her not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. The servant quickly closed her mouth, lowered her eyes, and pretended not to see anything.


    Su Wanwan walked out of the terrace, but she was afraid that her mother-inw and Nian Nian would see her. She looked left and right. There was a big potted nt at the door. Su Wanwan bent down and hid behind it. She pulled therge leaves of the potted nt and covered her face, only revealing a pair of eyes.


    Mrs. PEI was infuriated by PEI Munian¡¯s words and her chest heaved up and down violently. She took a few deep breaths before she finally calmed down. She knew how cowardly her son was and reprimanding him would be of no use at all. It would only be a waste of her breath.


    However, she couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing about this matter.


    Reputation was very important to apany¡¯s leader. If he, PEI Munian, did not care, she had no choice but to care for him.


    Mrs. PEI turned her head and saw su Wanwan sneakily hiding behind the potted nt. She even thought she was smart and used a leaf to block her face, but she didn¡¯t know that her whole body was exposed. She thought that su Wanwan couldn¡¯t see!


    If she wasn¡¯t so angry, she would haveughed.


    Madam PEI coughed lightly and retracted her gaze. She looked at her son again and said, ¡± alright, I won¡¯t mention Gong Lingyu¡¯s matter. What about Weiwei¡¯s matter? ¡±


    mom, I¡¯ve already made it clear to you about Weiwei¡¯s matter thest time. I¡¯m responsible for her, but it has nothing to do with love. I¡¯ve exined it to Wanwan, and she believes me, so mom, don¡¯t use Weiwei as an excuse anymore. You¡¯re hurting her by giving her hope.


    ¡°I gave her hope? Son, you were the one who gave me hope first, and I also think that Wei Wei is more suitable for you. At least she¡¯s devoted to you!¡±


    Indeed, Mrs. PEI still had a glimmer of hope that there was really something going on between mu Nian and Wei Wei. She hoped that Wei Wei¡¯s child was his and the PEI family¡¯s child. However, PEI Munian had been denying it all this time. Moreover, the matter about the child could not be faked.


    Even so, she still felt that Wei Wei was the best candidate for PEI Munian¡¯s wife.


    ¡°You and Weiwei have been childhood sweethearts since you were young, and Weiwei has always been deeply in love with you. Aren¡¯t you moved at all?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°My son, Yingluo.¡±


    I don¡¯t want to discuss such a meaningless issue with you. If you¡¯re here today to talk about this, then there¡¯s no need to talk about it. It¡¯s time for Wanwan to be rebuilt. We¡¯re going back.


    PEI Munian¡¯sst bit of patience ran out. After saying this, he turned around. Mrs. PEI seemed to be angered by his attitude and her voice suddenly raised. alright, I won¡¯t mention Weiwei¡¯s matter. What about the child? ¡±


    After a pause, Mrs. PEI said word by word, ¡± I¡¯m talking about the child between you and Wanwan!

 Chapter 523

    523 Nightmare (9)


    PEI Munian¡¯s body stiffened. She frowned and looked at Mrs. PEI with her dark eyes.


    His gaze was a little intimidating, and even Mrs. PEI felt a sense of oppression. However, she still had to say what she needed to say. I¡¯ve already asked old Zhao. Wanwan¡¯s recovery is going well. She has a chance to slowly recall the past. If she remembers the past, will you still be as good as you are now? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands, which were by her sides, suddenly clenched tightly. His thin lips were pursed into a cold line. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said in a slightly obscure voice, ¡± she won¡¯t remember!


    ¡°You¡¯re just deceiving yourself!¡±


    Mrs. PEI did not hesitate to expose his timidity. if you really think that she will never remember it, you would not be so anxious to announce your marriage and have children!


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Seeing him like this, Mrs. PEI¡¯s heart ached and she felt helpless. She took a step forward and lowered her voice. son, I¡¯m your mother. Of course, I want you to be happy, but Wanwan isn¡¯t suitable for you. Her memory is like a time bomb. No one knows when it will explode. I just don¡¯t want her to hurt you again.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes.


    He had already thought of all the consequences the moment he made the decision. How could he not know that he was taking a risk out of desperation? But so what?


    Even if it was only for a minute or a second, he had to fight to keep su Wanwan by his side. He couldn¡¯t let her go.


    When PEI Munian opened her eyes again, her expression had returned to normal and her gaze was firm. mom, even if Wanwan regains her memory, we¡¯ll be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.


    Mrs. PEI was really annoyed that PEI Munian was so stubborn. Munian, what if it¡¯s not like this? ¡±


    ¡°If not, I¡¯ll dly endure it!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was low and she suddenlyughed. mom, do you know that every minute and every second of Wanwan and I are now precious to me? I¡¯ve stolen happiness.


    Precious and precious, stolen happiness Kasaya


    It was just a few short words, but it carried a heavy weight that pressed directly on Mrs. PEI¡¯s heart. She was stunned, and her feet were a little unsteady as she took a step back.


    Her son had always been a proud Son of Heaven. Everything was at his fingertips, but he could only carefully steal a happiness?


    Wanwan and I won¡¯t be staying here for dinner. Since dad is back, please send our regards. We¡¯ll be leaving first. PEI Munian turned around and left the balcony.


    Before PEI Munian turned around, su Wanwan had already run back to the living room and sat on the sofa. However, her face was slightly pale and her hands and feet were cold.


    PEI Munian strode back to the living room, took su Wanwan¡¯s hand, and pulled her up from the sofa. Wanwan, let¡¯s go.


    However, he frowned and looked at su Wanwan in surprise. Wanwan, why is your hand so cold? ¡± And why is your face so pale?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes flickered and she quickly lowered her eyes. She covered her head and said, ¡± ¡°i have a slight headache.¡±


    ¡°another headache?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes turned cold. Without a word, she picked su Wanwan up and walked towards the door.


    Xi Zhiwei was just getting out of the car and about to enter the house when she saw PEI Munian carrying su Wanwan out and bumped into her.

 Chapter 524

    524 Nightmare (10)


    Xi Zhiwei was stunned. She subconsciously wanted to call out to him, but the warning that PEI Munian had given her that day appeared in her mind again. She swallowed the words in her throat and then moved her body to the side to hide.


    Herrge movements attracted su Wanwan¡¯s attention and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look over.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at PEI Munian timidly, with infatuation and love. She seemed to have noticed su Wan¡¯s gaze. She didn¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, but her hand slowly stroked her stomach.


    It was as if something sharp had ruthlessly pierced su Wanwan¡¯s heart. The blood on her face slowly faded.


    PEI Munian did not even look at Xi Zhiwei. As if she was air, she walked straight past her.


    The chauffeur opened the door to the back seat. PEI Munian put su Wanwan in and then sat in the car. He let su Wanwan lean in his arms and pressed his slender fingers on her forehead, massaging it skillfully. Wanwan, bear with it. We¡¯ll be home soon.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s head didn¡¯t hurt, but her mind was in a mess now. She was afraid that PEI Munian would see that something was wrong, so she simply closed her eyes and snuggled up to PEI Munian, hiding all her true emotions.


    PEI Munian saw that su Wanwan¡¯s expression was getting worse and worse, and her brows furrowed even more. She raised her head and said to the driver in front, ¡± ¡°Drive faster,¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master,¡±


    Although su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were closed, the things in her mind were getting clearer and clearer. Her mother-inw¡¯s words also echoed in her ears over and over again. She never thought that between her and PEI Munian, it was not only Gong Lingyu¡¯s problem, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s problem, but also a child¡¯s problem.


    Xi Zhiwei had once mentioned the child to her, but at that time, she did not understand what she meant and had gradually forgotten about it. Today, her mother-inw¡¯s words were like a blow to her head.


    She and niannian had a child! However, she had not seen this child since she woke up!


    Then where did their child go?


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s every word was hinting that if she remembered the past, she and niannian would not be as good as they were now. Was it because of the child?


    Su Wanwan tried her best to think, hoping that in her nk mind, she could at least remember a little bit about the past, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    She didn¡¯t know if she forced herself to think about it, but her brain, which didn¡¯t hurt at first, slowly felt a trace of pain. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but groan.


    PEI Munian¡¯s arm tightened and he held su Wanwan firmly in front of him. His thin lips gently kissed the center of her hair and he tried to speak in a soft voice, ¡± Wanwan, the doctor is already waiting at home. Don¡¯t be afraid, he¡¯s almost here.


    In this pain, su Wanwan lost consciousness in a daze. She seemed to have fallen into a nightmare. Everything was dark in front of her. She didn¡¯t know where she was and could only run as fast as she could, wanting to get out of this ufortable darkness.


    Suddenly, a voice slowly came from all directions. I don¡¯t want a child. I don¡¯t want your child. I can¡¯t leave behind a future trouble, Yingluo.


    Every word and sentence was so cruel and terrifying. Su Wanwan covered her ears, not wanting to hear such painful and sad words, but it had no effect at all. Those words were like a demonic voice, lingering in her ears and unable to go away.

 Chapter 525

    525 Retreating for the sake of advancing (1)


    When the car arrived at the vi, PEI Munian carried su Wanwan down. She leaned softly in his arms and had already fallen asleep. Her face was getting paler and paler, without even a trace of blood.


    a trace of fear shed across pei munian¡¯s eyes as she walked into the vi quickly.


    After PEI Munian put su Wanwan on the bed in the bedroom, she briefly described su Wan¡¯s sudden situation to Dr. Zhao. Then, she made way and gave Dr. Zhao a checkup. However, his eyes kept staring at her face and never moved away.


    However, Dr. Zhao didn¡¯t find anything wrong and su Wanwan was unconscious. He wanted to ask her about her own condition but there was no way. Dr. Zhao thought about it and said, ¡± ¡± boss pei, i think it¡¯s just a habitual headache this time. don¡¯t be too nervous. i¡¯ll give her a painkiller injection to ease the pain. when she wakes up, we¡¯ll do a detailed examination. ¡±


    PEI Munian heaved a sigh of relief. alright.


    After Dr. Zhao finished su Wanwan¡¯s injection, he told her some things to pay attention to and left.


    PEI Munian sat on the edge of the bed, his big palm caressing su Wanwan¡¯s face, his fingers quietly rubbing. Looking at her in pain, he really hated that he was the one in pain and the one in pain.


    PEI Munian lowered her head and kissed her dry lips. His voice was low and hoarse. Wanwan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll always be here with you.


    ¨C


    The voice in her ear was very familiar, so familiar that su Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to believe it. How could such cruel wordse from niannian¡¯s mouth? How could niannian say such things to her?


    It must be her illusion, it must be!


    Su Wanwan continued to run forward inrge strides, but she tripped over something. She fell forward and fell heavily on the ground. Then she saw a lot of bright red blood flowing from her lower body, dyeing her body and hands red.


    ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan screamed and suddenly opened her eyes.


    In the next second, su Wanwan¡¯s entire body was pulled into a warm embrace. An extremely worried voice rang in her ears. Wanwan, are you okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was still in a state of mental tension and sluggishness. She had not yet been able to wake up from that terrible nightmare. The voice in her ear was exactly the same as the one in the nightmare. Su Wanwan¡¯s whole body trembled and she ruthlessly pushed away the person next to her.


    PEI Munian was caught off guard and was pushed by su Wanwan head-on, falling straight down to the bed. Fortunately, he was quick-witted and grabbed the head of the bed. His body swayed a few times before he barely managed to stand firm.


    ¡°Wanwan?¡±


    Who knew that when he opened his mouth to speak, su Wan¡¯s body trembled even more fiercely and even shrank to the other side, as if she had encountered some flood and fierce beast.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were filled with puzzlement, but she was even more worried about her. He sat back on the bed and put his hands on su Wan¡¯s shoulders, forcing her to look at him. Wanwan, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me! Take a good look at Zhenzhen.¡±


    Su Wanwan subconsciously struggled, wanting to get away from this voice. However, she couldn¡¯t break free from PEI Munian¡¯s shackles. Under his half-forced gaze, she looked at him. Her eyes went from confusion to rity, and her consciousness also returned little by little.


    The familiar outline, familiar eyebrows, slowly imprinted in her eyes and also slowly dispelled the fear in su Wan¡¯s heart. Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned red and she threw herself into PEI Munian¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 526

    526 Advancing by retreating (2)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face was pressed against PEI Munian¡¯s chest. She listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat and her nose was surrounded by his familiar scent. Only then did su Wanwan¡¯s wildly beating heart slow down.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand returned su Wanwan¡¯s embrace, his big palm gently patting her back. When he felt the trembling body in his arms gradually calm down, he gently pushed su Wanwan away.


    Her forehead was full of sweat and her hair was wet. PEI Munian¡¯s slender fingers caressed her forehead and brushed her hair to her ear. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, ¡± ¡°Does your head still hurt?¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head. much better.


    Hearing that her voice was still very weak, PEI Munian straightened the pillow for su Wanwan to lean on. He pulled the nket over and carefully covered her body. Then, he picked up the warm water on the bedside table and fed it to su Wanwan. drink some water first.


    Su Wanwan took a sip from PEI Munian¡¯s hand and slowly swallowed it down. Her dry throat felt a little better.


    PEI Munian raised her hand and rubbed the corner of su Wanwan¡¯s lips with her finger, wiping away the drop of water on her lips. Her dark eyes fell on her still pale face and she asked gently, ¡± Wanwan, what happened to you just now? ¡± What was so scary? Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Wan nodded her head. Thinking of that dream, her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. I had a very, very scary dream.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed. what did you dream of? ¡±


    ¡°I dreamed of Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the voice in her dream came to her ears again. Those cruel words forced her to despair step by step, and that voice was exactly the same as niannian¡¯s voice.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t say it. Su Wanwan paused for a moment and forcibly changed the topic, ¡± I dreamed that the Tiger wanted to eat me. I kept running, but I couldn¡¯t outrun it. It chased after me, pounced on me, pounced on me, and bit my neck. I lost a lot of blood.


    Su Wanwan thought of the scene where she fell to the ground and bled a lot. The trembling and fear in her voice became more and more intense, making her lie more realistic.


    PEI Munian was initially worried that she had suddenly be like this because she had recalled something. It turned out that it was just a dream. He could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    He stretched out his long arms and held su Wanwan again. His chin was on her shoulder and his warm breath sprinkled in her ear. His voice was as gentle as ever, with the magic to make people calm.


    Wanwan, that¡¯s just a dream. Don¡¯t be afraid, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan also really hoped that it was just a nightmare. As long as she opened her eyes, as long as she woke up, everything would be in the past. However, Wanwan wasn¡¯t sure if it was a dream or if it was something that had happened to her in the past because it was too real, so real that it was as if PEI Munian had really said those words by her ear.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips moved slightly. She suddenly wanted to ask her mother-inw what was going on with their child. But she knew that PEI Munian didn¡¯t like her to mention the child. Every time she mentioned it, he was always a little sad. And there were some things that even if she asked, he had never answered directly.


    Finally, she began to fear her past memories. She was afraid that once she remembered something, all the happiness in front of her would disappear.


    Su Wanwan hugged PEI Munian tightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s quickly hold our wedding.¡±

 Chapter 527

    527 Advancing by retreating (3)


    If those memories were bad, she would rather her past be nk. She would rather live after the operation and live the happy Days with niannian.


    What Gong Lingyu, what Xi Zhiwei, what child, she didn¡¯t want to think about any of them. She only wanted to think about her and niannian¡¯s beautiful future. She wanted to hold a grand wedding with niannian and let the whole world know that she was niannian¡¯s wife and niannian was her husband. They could live happily every day like this. This was what she wanted the most.


    ¡°Wanwan?¡± PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. She didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to suddenly say this. why did you think of this? ¡±


    PEI Munian let go of su Wanwan a little and wanted to see her expression at the moment, but su Wanwan didn¡¯t let her. She hugged him tightly with both hands and buried her face in his chest. She restrained her uneasy emotions and pretended to be rxed as she replied, ¡± because I¡¯m afraid that mother-inw will break us up, so we¡¯d better hold the wedding as soon as possible. That way, she¡¯ll have no choice but to acknowledge me!


    Sure enough, su Wanwan¡¯s thinking was as simple and crude as ever.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and she rubbed her head gently. alright, then let¡¯s hurry up and hold the wedding. No one can break us up.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart was set and Mrs. PEI was also helpless. In the end, she didn¡¯t want to fall out with her son. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t bear to ruin her son¡¯s hard-won happiness. As for su Wan, she had be like this now and she couldn¡¯t pursue the previous matters with her. As for other things, it was naturally not her turn to worry.


    Although she was not happy, it was her only son¡¯s wedding after all, so Mrs. PEI took the initiative to organize it. She only hoped that it would not be like thest time, where it was given up halfway.


    During this period of time, su Wanwan had been apanying Mrs. PEI to prepare for the wedding. This way, she could brush up a good impression in front of her mother-inw and make her change her opinion of her and like her instead. However, since that day, she couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully every night. Every night, as long as she closed her eyes, she would always repeat the nightmare of that day. The same voice, the same words, the same scene, kept appearing in her ears and in her mind, so she couldn¡¯t sleep well at all, and her spirit was not good. His entire person was weak and dispirited.


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. PEI thought that her body had not fully recovered and did not dare to ask her to continue apanying her. Wanwan, you should go back and rest. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things.


    Su Wanwan was most afraid of Mrs. PEI saying this to her. She quickly straightened her back and tried to lift her spirits. mom, did I do something wrong? ¡±


    no, you¡¯re not in good health. You should rest more. I¡¯ll get old Chen to send you back. Mrs. PEI could not help but ask Butler Xi to call the driver, old Chen.


    no, no, no, I¡¯m already fine. I don¡¯t need to rest!


    ¡°No,¡± Madam PEI sized su Wanwan up and said in disbelief, ¡± you don¡¯t look well, and you¡¯re not in good spirits either. You¡¯ve been with me for a few days, and I already know how you feel. Go back and take care of your body. Only then can you be a beautiful bride.


    Mrs. PEI rejected her decisively. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to refute her and could only nod.


    Su Wanwan turned around and walked towards the entrance of the mall. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 528

    528 Advancing by retreating (4)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s original step was taken, but she couldn¡¯t help but withdraw. Her gaze fell on that figure. It had been about half a month since theyst met at the old house. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s stomach seemed to have gotten bigger again. Even if she was wearing a loose dress now, it could still easily show that protruding waist.


    She didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of being recognized. She didn¡¯t wear a hat, mask, and sses to cover herself like other celebrities. Instead, she walked into a Branded Bag Shop with two apanying assistants in a high-key manner. She basically just walked around the shop casually, then pointed at more than a dozen bags in one go and asked the salesperson to pack them for her.


    The salesperson immediately beamed with joy. He looked at Xi Zhiwei as if she was his God of Fortune. He respectfully took the card from her hand, swiped it on the card machine, and then handed the form to Xi Zhiwei for her signature.


    Xi Zhiwei stood in front of the counter, picked up a pen, and skillfully signed her name. Then she ordered her assistant to pick up her bag and enjoyed the envious gazes of the crowd. She walked out with her head held high.


    The people in the shop recognized her and started to discuss her. One of the staff was extremely envious and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Are celebrities all so profitable these days? She bought more than ten bags without even blinking. Oh my God, why didn¡¯t my mother give birth to me to be prettier? that way, I can also be a celebrity and buy as many bags as I want.¡±


    The shop assistant who had been serving Xi Zhiwei had already put away her ttering smile. Instead, she said with a look of disdain,¡±What are you thinking? Do you really think that celebrities earn so much money that they can buy bags worth hundreds of thousands? How could he be so rich! Let me show you, this bill has PEI Munian¡¯s name on it. She¡¯s the famous CEO of the PEI family corporation. I¡¯ve taken a look at this card, and it¡¯s a supplementary card. In other words, this is young master PEI¡¯s supplementary card, and he¡¯s using his money!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. One by one, they came forward to look at the list in the shop assistant¡¯s hands. They couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    ¡°No way? She actually used young master PEI¡¯s supplementary card.¡±


    ¡°My God, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t young master PEI just announce his marriage to the world half a month ago? Why is his secondary card in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hands?¡±


    ¡°No, didn¡¯t Xi Zhiwei and young master PEI expose their rtionship before? None of them denied it. When the reporters interviewed Xi Zhiwei, didn¡¯t she look shy? Xi Zhiwei and young master PEI are probably really together.¡±


    A shop assistant sneered. can you not be so naive? Nowadays, which rich person didn¡¯t have a bright future outside while their family¡¯s Red g didn¡¯t fall? So what if he had a wife? You can still have a female friend.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Xi Zhiwei is young master PEI¡¯s lover?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, maybe Xi Zhiwei is the one who truly loves you? The supplementary card is in her hands, and she was the one who exposed the rtionship first. Also, did you guys notice just now that Xi Zhiwei¡¯s stomach was bulging?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, everyone knew what was going on and smiled.


    No one noticed that the slender figure standing at the door had a face paler than the incandescent light in the mall. Her body trembled violently, her legs went soft, and she could barely stand.

 Chapter 529

    529 Advancing by retreating (5)


    PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei had nothing to do with each other. Niannian had exined and promised her in front of her, but what he said and what she saw werepletely different.


    Her father-inw was questioning her about Xi Zhiwei, and her mother-inw was also questioning her about Xi Zhiwei. Even Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with undisguised love for PEI Munian. She was even holding niannian¡¯s supplementary card in her hand.


    She wanted to firmly believe in niannian, but nothing in this world was without reason. If Xi Zhiwei really had nothing to do with niannian, why were there so many ws in her rtionship?


    She had tried very hard to ignore the past and look only at what was in front of her. However, the scene in front of her hadpletely crushed her taut string.


    She could ignore what happened between her and PEI Munian in the past, but she had to care about what happened between Xi Zhiwei and PEI Munian and whether PEI Munian was lying to her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched tightly. She tried to stabilize her mind and caught up with him in big strides.


    ¡°Xi Zhiwei!¡±


    Su Wanwan shouted. Xi Zhiwei, who was about to step into a jewelry store, paused and turned to look behind her.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s assistant thought that su Wanwan was a fan and reached out to stop her, not letting her get close.


    Xi Zhiwei saw su Wanwan and raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn¡¯t seem to be very surprised. She nced at her assistant and smiled: ¡°let her in, she¡¯s my friend.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei looked at su Wanwan and smiled gently. sister Wanwan, what a coincidence. Are you here to shop at the mall too? ¡± She looked behind her. are you alone? ¡±


    Su Wanwan walked in front of Xi Zhiwei and looked at her smiling face. Her gaze then fell on her protruding belly. She gently pursed her lips and asked instead of answering, ¡± can I treat you to a cup of coffee? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I should be the one treating you. I¡¯ve always wanted to find an opportunity to have a good chat with you.¡± Xi Zhiwei replied, thought for a moment and continued, there¡¯s a cafe on the top floor. The environment is pretty good. Let¡¯s go up.


    After Xi Zhiwei said this, she stepped forward and held su Wanwan¡¯s hand. let¡¯s go.


    Xi Zhiwei and su Wanwan took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as they entered the coffee shop, the manager came up and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Miss Xi, you¡¯re here. Do you want me to clear the ce for you as usual?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I was just looking for a quiet environment to chat with my friend.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The manager nodded and said a few words to the waiter beside him. The waiter then went to clear the ce and the manager led Xi Zhiwei inside.


    When the waiter went to clear the ce, a few customers were very dissatisfied. They looked over at Xi Zhiwei and saw that it was her. They were even more angry. it¡¯s her again. Every time shees, she drives people away. I¡¯m speechless.


    Anotherpanion said, ¡± it¡¯s his fault for having the PEI family¡¯s CEO as his financial backer. Of course, he can do whatever he wants. There¡¯s no point in being envious!


    Their voices weren¡¯t loud, but they could clearly enter su Wanwan¡¯s ears. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows twisted and her heart sank.


    The manager took them to a booth with an excellent view. Xi Zhiwei and su Wanwan sat down one by one and then he asked them what they wanted to drink.


    Xi Zhiwei pushed the menu in front of su Wanwan. the things to drink here are pretty good. Take a look.


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood to drink at all. She only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a cup of warm water.¡±

 Chapter 530

    530 Advancing by retreating (6)


    Xi Zhiwei smiled and handed the menu back to the manager. then I¡¯ll have two sses of warm water.


    Even though they were drinking warm water in such a high-end coffee shop, the manager¡¯s respectful expression did not change. He withdrew the restaurant and nodded.¡±Alright, please wait a moment.¡±


    After the manager left, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s two assistants also sat down at another table. The ce suddenly became quiet.


    Su Wanwan silently looked at Xi Zhiwei. Xi Zhiwei let her look and didn¡¯t avoid her gaze at all. She was even more pleased and content than su Wanwan.


    The confusion in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    If Xi Zhiwei was really the third party in her and PEI Munian¡¯s marriage, why didn¡¯t she feel any sense of shame in front of her?


    She had heard what the two guests had said just now. It was impossible for her not to have heard it. So how could she keep a straight face and smile so nonchntly in front of her?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s world after she woke up from the operation had always been very simple and very pure, so she was also very straightforward and didn¡¯t know how to beat around the bush. At this moment, she also spoke bluntly, ¡± I just saw you buying a bag in the store. The staff said that you swiped niannian¡¯s supplementary card, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s straightforwardness was a little unexpected to Xi Zhiwei. She raised her eyebrows slightly and her eyes shed for a moment. She still smiled. sister Wanwan, you saw everything? Would you believe me if I said no?¡±


    Her question was more revolting than a direct answer.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand on the table suddenly clenched and her eyes became sharp. why do you have niannian¡¯s secondary card? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei seemed to find su Wanwan¡¯s question a little funny and her eyes curved. sister Wanwan, I think you should ask brother mu Nian about this. He gave me his reason.


    Su Wanwan knew that the supplementary card would not be given to anyone casually. It was usually given to immediate family members, partners or lovers. PEI Munian gave the supplementary card to Xi Zhiwei, which at least showed that their rtionship was not ordinary!


    However, Yingluo


    niannian told me that there¡¯s no rtionship between the two of you. How could he give you the supplementary card so casually? don¡¯t tell me that you used some means to get Hanhan? ¡±


    The smile on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips stiffened. Su Wanwan¡¯s unintentional words had poked the pain in her heart.


    It was true that she wanted the supplementary card. At that time, PEI Munian had promised her a lot ofpensation and also gave her a card with unlimited credit limit. However, she was not willing to ept it. No matter what, she could not let PEI Munian use money to buy away his guilt. Thus, she had requested to change the card with unlimited credit limit to his supplementary card.


    She was never willing to give up just like that, so even if it was a rtionship that was self-deceiving, she was willing to indulge in it.


    And now, this secondary card has an additional benefit. No matter what she did before, she couldn¡¯t attract su Wanwan¡¯s attention and couldn¡¯t stimte her memory. This secondary card was just the weapon she could use to defeat her.


    It was just that, after confronting su Wanwan so many times, she had suffered losses every time. Now that PEI Munian was protecting her like that, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she thought of his dark and ruthless eyes. So she couldn¡¯t go head to head with su Wanwan anymore and could only be soft and retreat in order to advance.


    since brother mu Nian said that we¡¯re not rted, then we¡¯re not rted. I¡¯ll just take it that I got this card through some underhanded means.


    Xi Zhiwei was still smiling, but there was a hint of sadness in her smile. if you put it that way, brother mu Nian will be satisfied, right? ¡±

 Chapter 531

    531 Misdirection (1)


    If it was the SU Wan of the past, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be fooled by Xi Zhiwei¡¯s little trick, but the current her didn¡¯t have any memories of the past, and Xi Zhiwei seemed to understand everything and stood at a different height from her. She knew everything about her, she didn¡¯t know anything. This kind of feeling made her extremely crazy and depressed. She couldn¡¯t help but want to know what happened in the past!


    Su Wanwan suddenly stood up, her ck eyes wide open and full of anger. if you have something to say, just say it. What¡¯s the point of hiding it like this? ¡± Since you wanted to talk to me, didn¡¯t you want to tell me that you and niannian actually have a rtionship? Is there any meaning to this?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t remember the past but that didn¡¯t mean she was stupid. She knew what Xi Zhiwei¡¯s motive was.


    Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan¡¯s temper toe so easily, but it was enough to see how much PEI Munian pampered and spoiled her. She had stayed by PEI Munian¡¯s side for so many years just to get a little gentleness from him, but what about him? He had never seen her. He had only given all his love and pampering to su Wanwan.


    She had met PEI Munian first and was the one who had been by his side. Why should she, who cameter, snatch her away just like that?


    The hatred in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart for su Wanwan also burst out at this moment. She sneered, looked straight at su Wanwan and opened her mouth, ¡± su Wanwan, what can I say now? Brother mu Nian will be unhappy with me because he thinks I¡¯m trying to drive a wedge between him and me with just a few words. I don¡¯t want him to be unhappy, so I¡¯m willing to suffer any grievances. Even if I have to be kept in the dark for the rest of my life, I¡¯m willing to do so!¡±


    but sister Wanwan, you really don¡¯t have to worry too much about what happened between me and brother mu Nian because he won¡¯t leave you. Brother mu Nian has always been a responsible man. He was able to marry you back then out of responsibility, and now he¡¯s able to stay by your side out of guilt. These things are much more powerful than love.


    ¡°Yingluo, what do you mean? What responsibility? What guilt?¡±


    ah, I forgot again. You don¡¯t remember anything. I¡¯m telling you this because I¡¯m ying the zither to a cow, right? ¡± Xi Zhiwei patted her head and said apologetically, ¡± I said the wrong thing. I shouldn¡¯t have said this to you.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at su Wan¡¯s face that suddenly turned pale and her heart was very happy. The grievances she suffered these days could finally be returned.


    She raised her hand again and touched her belly. There was a touch of gentleness in her eyes. sister Wanwan, I¡¯ll support brother Munian in everything he does. So, the child and I sincerely wish you happiness.


    The child


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s stomach. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words revealed that she had a rtionship with PEI Munian. Was her previous guess true? This child was PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s?


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard, almost to the point of bleeding. She took a deep breath and forced back the tears in her eyes. Xi Zhiwei, is the child Yueyue niannian¡¯s? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand that was caressing her stomach paused for a moment, but she continued to smile. sister Wanwan, I¡¯ve already said that you don¡¯t have to ask these meaningless questions. Now that brother Munian is by your side, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡±


    He was by her side, but his heart wasn¡¯t with Yingluo?

 Chapter 532

    532 Misdirection (2)


    Xi Zhiwei admired the pained expression on su Wanwan¡¯s face. The curve of her lips couldn¡¯t help but rise, full of pride.


    She was suppressed by su Wanwan every time. She had held this breath for so long. Now that the tables have turned, it was time for her to shine.


    The waiter brought the cup of warm water over. Xi Zhiwei stopped smiling and pushed the cup of water in front of her. She pretended to be considerate and said, alright, you must be thirsty after talking for so long. Have a ss of water first.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes moved stiffly and fell on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s smiling face from the beginning to the end. She finally understood what the book meant by hiding a knife in a smile.


    She could have told her everything, but she didn¡¯t. She deliberately said one sentence after another, making her guess randomly, making her nervous and sad.


    Not to mention how much of her words were true and how much of them were false, but her teasing really made him angry.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath. Then, she suddenly smiled at Xi Zhiwei. Xi Zhiwei was stunned by her smile. When she didn¡¯t know how she could still smile, su Wanwan grabbed the warm water beside her and sshed it at Xi Zhiwei without hesitation.


    Xi Zhiwei was caught off guard and was sshed by the water. Her entire person was stunned.


    Su Wanwan stretched out her hand again, grabbed herpels hard, and pped her hard on the face. The crisp sound echoed in the big coffee shop. Everyone¡¯s eyes swept over and they were all shocked.


    Someone actually dared to hit PEI Munian¡¯s woman?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face turned to the side after su Wanwan¡¯s p. Five Finger marks immediately appeared on her fair cheek. She covered her face and stared at su Wanwan in disbelief. you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you


    ¡°You what? If you weren¡¯t pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t be like this! No matter what, niannian and I got married first. You¡¯re the third party, and all third parties end up like this, yet you still dare to show off in front of me! If the Tiger doesn¡¯t show its might, do you think I¡¯m a sick cat?¡±


    After su Wanwan finished speaking, she let go of Xi Zhiwei¡¯spels and pulled her bag over. She rummaged inside, took out her wallet, and then took out the supplementary card.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not qualified to use this card!¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know where she found the strength to break the card. With a crack, she threw the card directly at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. The sharp corner of the card even poked her skin and she gasped in pain.


    Su Wanwan pped the table again. The sound was so loud that almost everyone present was shocked.


    Su Wanwan red at Xi Zhiwei, her entire body exuding an imposing aura. Xi Zhiwei, let me tell you, if you want to bully me just because I don¡¯t remember anything, there¡¯s no door, no window!


    Even PEI Munian did not dare to bully her, and her mother-inw did not bully her either. What was she, Xi Zhiwei, even?


    It was said on TV that third parties were all bad people who were spurned by others. If she still dared to be so ostentatious, she would deal with her!


    Su Wanwan pped her hands, raised her head, snorted coldly, and then left.


    It wasn¡¯t until su Wanwan¡¯s figure disappeared at the entrance of the coffee shop that the others came back to their senses. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s two assistants quickly ran over and helped Xi Zhiwei¡¯s still trembling body up. They asked, ¡± sister Weiwei, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°Ah-!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei finally came back to her senses. She was so angry that she screamed, ¡± a bunch of useless people, useless people!

 Chapter 533

    533 Misdirection (3)


    Su Wanwan walked out of the coffee shop with her head held high and her chest puffed out. But as soon as she walked into the elevator and waited for the elevator door to close, her back immediately fell and the tears she had suppressed also flowed down.


    Even though she had lost her temper, even though she had maintained her dignity in front of Xi Zhiwei, her words had still hurt her.


    She had been wondering what had happened between her and PEI Munian in the past. Xi Zhiwei had given her an answer. She said that Nian Nian was taking responsibility for marrying her and was now staying by her side out of guilt.


    Perhaps Xi Zhiwei was lying to her, but the scary thing was that her instincts told her that it was true.


    That was why the photo on the marriage certificate she saw was so cold and distant, without a trace of happiness. That was why niannian didn¡¯t disclose the news of their marriage for so long, nor did they hold a wedding, and even took the step of divorce in the end.


    As for the guilt that Xi Zhiwei had mentioned, she didn¡¯t understand why, but she had a feeling that the child¡¯s guilt was rted to the child.


    During this period of time, PEI Munian had been by her side. He was calm andposed all the time, but when the child was mentioned, he would always feel an inexplicable sadness, and she would always feel pain in her heart.


    A person¡¯s memory would disappear, but feelings would not. Her feelings told her that the child must be the most painful memory she did not want to face.


    She really didn¡¯t want to remember all of this, but the nightmares she had these past few nights reminded her again and again that those might be her past memories.


    She still didn¡¯t want to believe it. How could she and niannian have such an unbearable past? niannian loved her. The words he had said to her and his gentleness and love for her were all vivid in her mind. How could it be fake?


    Su Wanwan walked out of the shopping mall in a daze. The sun outside was very strong and the sunlight was fierce, shining straight down. Su Wan raised her eyes slightly and only felt that the whole world was shaking. The sun became two, two became three, and finally became countless. Suddenly, everything turned ck and her whole person fell down softly.


    While su Wanwan was in a daze, she felt a lot of people surrounding her. There was a lot of noise in her ears. Then, someone suddenly pushed the crowd aside, as if calling her name. The next second, her body was held in an embrace and her body rose into the air.


    Su Wanwan wanted to open her eyes to see who it was, but her eyelids felt like there were a few mountains on them and she couldn¡¯t open them no matter what. Then she felt herself being ced in a car and a warm coat was covering her body. She wasn¡¯t familiar with this smell, but she didn¡¯t feel repulsed.


    Who exactly was the one who ridiculed him?


    Su Wanwan gradually lost all her consciousness in this confusion.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan was awoken by the sharp pain in her upper body. She suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes widened, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    There was an unfamiliar but familiar voice in her ear. Su Wanwan moved her stiff eyes and looked over. What entered her eyes was a round-faced woman in a white doctor¡¯s robe. She clearly didn¡¯t know her, but she felt that she was very familiar.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s line of sight turned to the person next to the round-faced woman. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but congeal. She knew this man. He was Xuanji Pce¡¯s Ling Yu, whom she met at the Hot Spring Hotelst time.


    Why was he here?

 Chapter 534

    534 Misdirection (4)


    Where was this ce?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes slowly turned and looked around. It was white everywhere and she could smell the pungent smell of disinfectant. She stayed in the hospital for so long before and realized that she was in the hospital.


    Then, Xuanji Pce¡¯s Ling Yu was the person she felt before she lost consciousness?


    ¡°You were the one who brought me to the hospital?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was low and a little dry.


    The worry in Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes could be seen at a nce. He nodded lightly and said gently, ¡± ¡°How are you feeling? Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. T-thank you.¡±


    Previously at the Hot Spring Hotel, she had beaten him up like that. She didn¡¯t expect him to not hold a grudge at all. He even sent her to the hospital after she fainted and cared about her so much.


    No matter if it was before or now, she was always saying thank you to him. Gong Lingyu felt a trace of bitterness in his heart, and his voice lowered. no need to thank me.


    For a moment, the two of them were silent. Su Wanwan coughed lightly and had to turn her eyes to the round-faced doctor again. doctor, am I okay? ¡±


    After surgery, she usually only fainted because of a headache, but this time, she copsed without any warning. Could it be that there was something wrong with her body again?


    The round-faced doctor shouted unhappily, ¡± Wanwan, you called me a doctor? Don¡¯t tell me that you still haven¡¯t remembered anything after so long?¡±


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. do we know each other? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re best friends. I¡¯m Yu Jia! Even if you forget about other things, you can¡¯t forget about me. ¡± As Yu Jia spoke, he directly put his face in front of su Wanwan and deliberately blinked his big eyes, ¡± do you remember? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind was still nk. She shook her head truthfully.


    Yu Jia wanted to say something, but Gong Lingyu stopped her. Wanwan really doesn¡¯t remember anything. Don¡¯t force her to think.


    Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help but nce at Gong Lingyu. If she hadn¡¯t seen the live broadcast of PEI Munian and su Wanwan¡¯s proposal on TV a few days ago, she would have thought that he was su Wan¡¯s lover from the way he nervously carried su Wanwan and rushed into the hospital.


    ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t remember, then so be it. Even if you don¡¯t remember, we¡¯re still best friends.¡±


    Yu Jia suddenly lowered his body and hugged su Wanwan. He sighed, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine now.


    Su Wanwan froze for a moment and then smiled.


    Some people basically didn¡¯t need memories to be able to recognize them easily. Feelings wouldn¡¯t lie if they were good or bad to you.


    After Yu Jia let go of su Wanwan, she answered her question, ¡± because you fainted just now, I couldn¡¯t ask about your physical condition. Dr. Wu only asked someone to take a blood test for you. The report wille out soon, you can wait.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the nurse pushed the door open and walked toward Yu Jia. She handed her the report. the report is here. Dr. Wu said that there¡¯s nothing wrong with miss SU¡¯s body, but the HCG level is a little high.


    ¡°HCG index?¡± Yu Jia took the report, nced at it, and then looked at su Wan. Wanwan, have you recently noticed anything wrong with your body? ¡± Does the one thates every monthe on time?¡±


    The one every month?


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment before she understood what Yu Jia was talking about. She subconsciously nodded, but halfway through, she suddenly remembered something and stopped.

 Chapter 535

    535 Misdirection (5)


    Her period woulde at the beginning of the month. She could still remember the first time she came. Because she did not know what it was, she kept bleeding. She thought she was going to die and cried for a long time while hugging PEI Munian.


    When PEI Munian was coaxing her, she was anxious and said that anyone would have it. Once a month, it would disappear after a few days. She coaxed her well, but she kept chasing PEI Munian to see when he woulde. In the end, his lower part was not bleeding. She panicked for a long time, thinking that he was lying to her and that she still had to die.


    Every night when she fell asleep, she would still wake up in her dreams. She would touch her own butt and PEI Munian¡¯s butt to make sure that both of them were not bleeding before she dared to go to sleep in peace. Thus, she remembered the time of her period very clearly and was very sensitive to her period¡¯s arrival.


    It was already past the 10th, but her period this month had note.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s nod was half-way through. Yu Jia couldn¡¯t figure out what she meant and couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡± do you have it or not? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful big eyes looked at Yu Jia and shook her head. not yet this month.


    ¡°Then, did you feel anyck of appetite or nausea?¡±


    Su Wanwan frowned and recalled for a moment. She nodded. I have no appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat recently. I feel nauseated. A little.


    She had been having nightmares all this time, causing her to be in a bad mood. Every day, she was busy apanying Mrs. PEI, so she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. She didn¡¯t want niannian to worry, so she forced herself to eat. In the end, she felt nauseated and vomited everything out.


    Yu Jia asked a lot of questions but didn¡¯te to a conclusion. Gong Lingyu was worried that su Wan¡¯s body would have problems again and couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡± Dr. Yu, what¡¯s wrong with Wanwan? ¡± Isn¡¯t it just a normal fainting?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, really!¡± Yu Jia nced at Gong Lingyu. I need to ask clearly to know what¡¯s going on!


    Yu Jia asked su Wanwan a few more questions in session and su Wanwan answered them one by one. She then nodded and looked at su Wanwan, not knowing whether she should be happy or worried. Wanwan, you should be pregnant.


    Pregnant?


    Su Wanwan suddenly lowered her head and looked at her t stomach.


    She had a child? Having a child like Xi Zhiwei? Was it her and niannian¡¯s child?


    Gong Lingyu was also shocked by this news, and his eyes widened in shock.


    Wanwan is pregnant again?


    PEI Munian really caught him off guard every time. Thest time, he was tricked and Wanwan didn¡¯t believe what he said. This time, he finally met Wanwan again and before he could even say a word to her, she gave him such a shocking bomb.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand slowly touched her stomach. In a trance, she finally understood why niannian would sleep with her like that. It turned out that the gift he was talking about was the child Yingluo.


    She had a child that belonged to her and niannian. She had a gift for her mother-inw. She should have been happy, but she didn¡¯t know why, but there was a sharp pain in her heart. She felt very sad.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and the bottom of her eyes were wet. At the same time, her head suddenly hurt again. Su Wanwan¡¯s face quickly turned pale and she cried out in pain.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to have such a big reaction and was shocked. Wanwan, are you okay? ¡±

 Chapter 536

    536 Misdirection (6)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s entire brain felt like it was being pricked by thousands of needles. She couldn¡¯t help but hold her head with her hands and her voice trembled from the pain, ¡± my, my bag, there¡¯s medicine in my bag.


    Gong Lingyu had also been pulled back to consciousness by su Wanwan¡¯s painful cries. He quickly turned around and rummaged through su Wanwan¡¯s bag. He found the medicine bottle, looked at the instructions, unscrewed the cap, and poured out two pills. He was about to feed su Wanwan but was stopped by Yu Jia with one hand. let me see the medicine first. Wanwan is pregnant now. You can¡¯t take medicine randomly!


    Gong Lingyu handed the bottle in his hand to Yu Jia. Yu Jia quickly scanned the ingredients of the medicine and her eyes narrowed. you can¡¯t take this medicine!


    ¡°But she¡¯s in so much pain,¡±


    ¡°Let her calm down first!¡±


    Yu Jia put the medicine bottle on the bedside table and instructed Gong Lingyu to hold su Wanwan¡¯s hands and feet slightly to prevent her from identally hurting herself. She held su Wanwan¡¯s face with both hands and said softly, ¡± Wanwan, look at me. Come, take a deep breath!


    That report showed that su Wanwan¡¯s body was fine, so her headache should only be stimted by the news of her pregnancy. So as long as she calmed down, her headache would naturally ease.


    Su Wanwan tried hard to ignore the severe pain. She looked at Yu Jia and followed the instructions from her mouth. She took a deep breath and then exhaled a long breath. This repeated for a while. The feeling of the headache didn¡¯t seem so serious, but there were fragmented images that shed quickly in her mind.


    Those images were very unfamiliar, but the person in the images was herself.


    She saw her in the image. She was also told that she was pregnant. Her face was filled with shock and bitterness, but she did not see a trace of joy. Just like the photo on the marriage certificate, there was only despair.


    Then, the scene changed and the scene became a private room. She and PEI Munian sat face to face. She saw that on PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face, there was no longer the gentleness and pampering that she was familiar with, but extreme coldness. Even his voice was chilly, making people feel cold. su Wanwan, I don¡¯t want this child. I will arrange a time to take you to get an abortion. The day you abort it is the day we sign the divorce papers!


    The scene changed again. She saw herself covered in blood as shey on the bed. She held PEI Munian¡¯s hand and begged her to let go of his child, again and again. However, he still pulled her hand away mercilessly and signed his name on the operation consent form.


    The pain in her head gradually stopped, but the pain in her heart was a thousand times, ten thousand times more painful than just now. Su Wanwan¡¯s hand pressed hard on her heart, tears like a broken string of pearls, falling.


    Yu Jia panicked a little when su Wanwan cried like this. Wanwan, does it still hurt? ¡± Didn¡¯t you feel better?¡±


    ¡°it hurts, it hurts here!¡± Su Wan wrung her own heart, the pain made her whole body curl up, but there was no way to relieve the slightest bit of pain.


    Yu Jia was stunned, and Gong Lingyu seemed to have noticed something. He suddenly looked at su Wan and said in a deep voice: Wanwan, did you remember something? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red eyes turned to Gong Lingyu, as if she saw a life-saving straw. Her hand grabbed Gong Lingyu¡¯s sleeve hard and asked with thest trace of hope, ¡± ¡°My, my previous child Yingluo was aborted by niannian?¡±

 Chapter 537

    537 Misdirection (7)


    Because su Wanwan¡¯s hand was too strong, the blue veins on the back of her hand rose one by one. Gong Lingyu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s pained eyes. He knew what answer she wanted, but the truth was the truth. Even if he gave her a self-deceiving answer now, it couldn¡¯t beat her gradually recovering memory.


    Gong Lingyu took a deep breath and nodded slowly. y-yes, he did!


    It was the few simple words that he smacked away that easily crushed su Wan¡¯s hope.


    It turned out that the nightmare that had been haunting her was not just a dream. The images that had just appeared in her mind were all her past memories.


    She had thought that her rtionship with PEI Munian might not have been so good in the past, but she had never thought that it would be so unbearable.


    He had once gone against her wishes and forced her to abort her child.


    Was this man still her niannian? Why was it so unfamiliar? why was it so terrifying?


    ¡°Why, Yingluo? why is he doing this to me? Why? Aren¡¯t we in love? Didn¡¯t he love me? Why are you so cowardly?¡±


    Wanwan, don¡¯t get too worked up. Otherwise, your head will hurt again!


    Yu Jia quicklyforted su Wanwan, but su Wanwan didn¡¯t listen to him at all. Her hand still clutched Gong Lingyu¡¯s sleeve tightly. Through her tears, she continued to ask, ¡± is it because of Xi Zhiwei? ¡± The person he likes is not me, but Xi Zhiwei. So he doesn¡¯t want my child?¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes darkened. He could not bear to tell her the answer.


    But she didn¡¯t need an answer. His silence already revealed everything. Su Wan¡¯s hand helplessly let go of his sleeve and fell down.


    ¡°So Yueyue didn¡¯t want me to get married to niannian, did he?¡±


    Su Wanwan sat on the bed in a daze and hugged her knees with both hands. She had No Tears Left, but her voice became lower and lower, ¡± then after my operation, he stayed by my side and said he loved me. Was it really because of guilt? ¡±


    She finally understood what Xi Zhiwei meant by those words. She also finally knew what a ridiculous and ridiculous thing she and PEI Munian had been in the past.


    The love she thought she loved was justpensation. His kind intentions were too ridiculous.


    Was everything that had happened so beautifully during this period of time all fake? She could not believe it!


    Gong Lingyu, tell me, has niannian never liked me at all? ¡± Even a little bit would be good, Yingluo.


    Did PEI Munian ever like su Wanwan?


    Something shed in Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes and his eyes were a little dazed. His mind couldn¡¯t help but recall the time before su Wanwan¡¯s operation. PEI Munian pretended to be by his side and stayed by her side almost 24 hours a day, taking care of her meticulously.


    In order to persuade her to go for the surgery, he was willing to transfer his identity as Mr. W to her.


    He would be the good guy and PEI Munian would take on all the bad guys.


    If he only felt guilty towards su Wanwan,


    However, Gong Lingyu no longer dared to believe PEI Munian. He had brought so much hurt to Wanwan in the past. Who knew if his deep affection now would turn into a sharp de in an instant like before?


    The more su Wanwan sank now, the more pain she would feel when shepletely remembered the past. It was better to cut off all her thoughts at this time and let her return to reality.


    Even if it was painful, it would only hurt for a moment.

 Chapter 538

    538 Misdirection (8)


    Gong Lingyu sat on the edge of the bed and held su Wanwan¡¯s shoulders with both hands. His ck eyes stared at her and his gaze gradually became firm. Wanwan, I can tell you clearly that no, PEI Munian has never liked you. When you two got married, it was because you were photographed walking out of the hotel room together by reporters. He had no choice but to take responsibility and was forced to marry you. After you two got married, I thought you were doing well, but that was not the case. He ignored you, ignored you, and never announced your identity. He even wanted to acquire the SU group and was with Xi Zhiwei.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t say anymore, Yingluo, I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, you can¡¯t run away anymore! The more you try to escape, the more you will get hurt!¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head and covered her ears with both hands. The memories of the past were so painful that she would rather not know and would rather not remember anything.


    However, Gong Lingyu pulled her hand down without giving her a chance to exin and continued, ¡± Wanwan, actually, you¡¯d already given up at that time. You were going to divorce him, but you didn¡¯t expect that you two would have a child, and he would be even more heartless and abort your child.


    ¡°I said stop!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand was waving randomly and she identally pped Gong Lingyu.


    However, Gong Lingyu acted as if he couldn¡¯t feel the pain and continued, ¡± Wanwan, it¡¯s hard for you to ept it now, but these are all from the past. If you can remember a little now, you¡¯ll remember everything in the future. You can¡¯t escape from it.


    It was better to get the pain over and done with. Now that she knew everything, it was better than having to suffer every time she thought about it. It was better than making the wrong choice when she was escaping and having to regret it in the future.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    Yu Jia suddenly spoke up. She took a step forward, pulled Gong Lingyu up, and red at him fiercely. can¡¯t you see that Wanwan doesn¡¯t want to hear it anymore? And you¡¯re still talking about it. ¡±


    Yu Jia reached out and hugged su Wanwan. His hand gently patted her back andforted her with heartache, ¡± Wanwan, these things are all in the past. Why do you have to remember unhappy things? just let it go like a fart.


    ¡°As for that PEI Munian, as long as he treats you well now, isn¡¯t that enough? You like him, and you have a child. You¡¯ll be a happy family of three in the future. Why do you care about an insignificant person¡¯s nonsense? we should live in the present.¡±


    As long as PEI Munian was good to her?


    Was it really possible that as long as he treated her well, she would be able to ignore the past, ignore Xi Zhiwei, and just stay by his side?


    Even if he didn¡¯t love her, it didn¡¯t matter?


    Just Gong Lingyu¡¯s words were enough to make her feel so terrible and in so much pain. Would she really be able to ept it when she really recalled those images in her mind?


    When Gong Lingyu heard Yu Jia¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her. you still say that you¡¯re Wanwan¡¯s best friend. Do you know that what you¡¯re saying now is equivalent to pushing Wanwan into the fire pit? If you don¡¯t know anything, then don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want Wanwan to be in pain either. He wanted Wanwan to be happy more than anyone else, but PEI Munian would never be the one to bring her happiness.


    ¡°You shut up!¡±


    Yu Jia couldn¡¯t take it anymore and kicked Gong Lingyu¡¯s calf bone hard. do you want me to sew your mouth up with a needle?!


    ¡°You,¡±


    ¡°Can you all leave?¡±

 Chapter 539

    539 Misdirection (9)


    ¡°I want to be alone for a while.¡± Su Wanwan raised her head. Her eyes were listless and sad. I¡¯ll leave it to you.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and his words came to an abrupt end.


    ¡°Alright, then you should rest well.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yu Jia responded, then grabbed Gong Lingyu¡¯s arm and pushed him out of the room, who was still in a daze. Then, she gently closed the door.


    Su Wanwan fell on the bed and stared nkly at the White ceiling. Even though Gong Lingyu told her about her past, her mind was still only filled with the happy images of her and niannian together during this period of time.


    That niannian belonged to her alone and waspletely different from the PEI Munian of the past.


    He was so gentle, so considerate, so doting, and he treated her as his most precious treasure, afraid that she would be hurt even a little bit more. Why was this only guilt?


    Her phone suddenly rang. Su Wanwan turned her face and looked at her bag that was ced on the bedside table. She reached out, took out her phone, and looked at the screen. It was a call from her driver, old Chen.


    Su Wanwan then remembered that old Chen was still waiting for her at the entrance of the mall.


    Su Wanwan took a breath and pressed the answer button. Hello.


    ¡°Young Madam, where are you? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for more than an hour. You can¡¯t be lost again, right?¡± Old Chen¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Su Wanwan had gotten lost in the mall once before, so he asked.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want him to know that she was in the hospital now, so she took the opportunity to agree. mm, the mall is too big. I¡¯m confused. However, I¡¯ve already found the exit.¡±


    ¡°Then which exit are you at? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Su Wanwan licked her dry lips and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°About me, niannian ising to pick me up, I¡¯ll just wait for niannian.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young Madam.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan saw a few missed calls on the screen. They were all from old Chen. There was also an unread text message from PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan looked at it for a few seconds and clicked on the text message.


    [ let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Call me when you¡¯re done shopping with mom. I¡¯ll pick you up. ]


    PEI Munian¡¯s gentleness had always made her feel happy and sweet, but now, she felt depressed and sad.


    She didn¡¯t need niannian to feel guilty, and she didn¡¯t need him to be good to her because of guilt. If he said he loved her because of guilt, what did he take her for?


    Su Wanwan heavily covered the phone on the bed, but tears couldn¡¯t stop spinning in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to be that poor little wife. If niannian didn¡¯t love her, then she would be sad.


    She was supposed to say that she didn¡¯t want to love him anymore, but she didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. After she woke up, niannian was the only one in her world. She couldn¡¯t imagine what she would do if she lost niannian.


    Just the thought of it filled her heart with infinite fear. It was as if Yingluo didn¡¯t exist in her world.


    ¨C


    It had been more than an hour since PEI Munian sent the text message, but su Wanwan still hadn¡¯t replied. He stared at his phone and frowned. Wanwan had always replied to his calls and text messages within seconds. Why was she so quiet today?


    Didn¡¯t see it? Or was he too distracted to care?


    PEI Munian looked at the time. It was already evening. Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t have been shopping until this time.


    PEI Munian called su Wanwan¡¯s phone without hesitation.

 Chapter 540

    540 Misdirection (10)


    The phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly rang, scattering all the messy reverie in su Wanwan¡¯s mind and pulling her back to reality in an instant. She picked up the phone and the two words ¡°mumble¡± shed on the screen.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s nose couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of bitterness.


    Why did she have to be so nice to someone she felt guilty about? it was the first time she realized that guilt could hurt someone so much.


    Su Wanwan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, sniffed hard, suppressed her crying voice, and made a few ¡± ah ¡± sounds. After making sure that her voice had returned to normal, she picked up the phone, ¡± Hello.


    ¡°Wanwan, why did you take so long to answer the phone? You and mom are still shopping?¡± The man¡¯s voice was as deep and pleasant as ever, as pleasant as a musical note.


    The sourness in su Wanwan¡¯s heart surged. She swallowed her saliva and replied, ¡± no more.


    ¡°Finished? Then why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    I, I just walked around by myself. I didn¡¯t look at my phone and didn¡¯t see your text message.


    ¡°I see. Are you still there? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±


    Su Wanwan was silent for a long time.


    A strange look shed past PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you still listening?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know that lying to the person she trusted and liked would be such a terrible thing. She had just casually lied and her heart was already in turmoil. PEI Munian had been lying to her all this time and she could still act as if nothing had happened. Was it because she didn¡¯t love her?


    ¡°Wanwan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Su Wanwan quickly replied, but her voice was hoarse.


    PEI Munian¡¯s sharp senses sensed that something was wrong and her eyes immediately darkened. what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did his voice change? Are you feeling ufortable again?¡±


    Before su Wanwan could answer, she already heard the sound of a chair dragging across the floor from the other end of the phone. PEI Munian seemed to have stood up. Then, there was the sound of clothes being put on. His voice came again, with a strong sense of worry, ¡± where are you now? ¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but be a little louder, shocking su Wan. She blurted out, ¡± hospital, I¡¯m in the hospital!


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    PEI Munian came very quickly. It was as if su Wanwan had just hung up the phone when he pushed open the door of the ward and strode forward with his long legs. He looked at su Wanwan¡¯s pale face, stretched out his arms, and forcefully held su Wanwan in his arms.


    Su Wanwan listened to his heart beating wildly and his rapid breathing. Her eyes turned red again.


    If he had not treated her so well, she would not be so sad and indecisive now.


    She didn¡¯t care for his guilt, but she couldn¡¯t bear to part with his love.


    ¡°Wanwan, do you have a headache again? Or are you feeling ufortable somewhere?¡± PEI Munian let go of su Wanwan slightly and looked her up and down with her ck eyes. Seeing that her face waspletely pale, her eyebrows were tightly knitted.


    She didn¡¯t have a headache, nor did she feel ufortable. She was pregnant.


    If she didn¡¯t know anything, she would have hugged him happily and told him about this good news. But now, she opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Wanwan?¡± PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but call out to su Wanwan again.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s state of mind was too abnormal. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened. Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Wanwan¡¯s pregnant!¡±


    A voice suddenly came from behind.


    Yu Jia pushed open the door and walked in.

 Chapter 541

    541 It¡¯s good that I love you, let¡¯s stop here (1)


    PEI Munian¡¯s body trembled, and his ck pupils suddenly contracted. He looked at Yu Jia in shock, his handsome face full of shock, and his voice was light. you¡¯re pregnant with Qianqian? ¡±


    Yu Jia walked in front of PEI Munian and nodded. yes, Wanwan is pregnant.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes returned to su Wanwan¡¯s face. The light in her eyes flickered and was filled with excitement, joy, and all kinds of emotions. Wanwan, you¡¯re pregnant. We have a child.


    Even if this child was in his n, when he really arrived, he was still indescribably happy. He once again took su Wanwan into his arms and held her tightly. He was actually as happy as a child and kept murmuring in su Wanwan¡¯s ear, ¡± we have a child, Wanwan, we have a child, Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan had never seen PEI Munian so happy and so lost. He seemed to like this child very much. Was it because he could finally give her a child?


    Su Wanwan knew that she shouldn¡¯t think this way, but she couldn¡¯t tell whether PEI Munian¡¯s happiness was sincere or fake, just like how she couldn¡¯t tell whether PEI Munian loved her or felt guilty towards her.


    ¨C


    Yu Jia sent PEI Munian and su Wanwan to the entrance of the hospital. PEI Munian went to get the car while Yu Jia apanied su Wanwan to wait at the entrance. Seeing PEI Munian walk away, she turned her face, looked at su Wanwan, and said gently, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. Perhaps you don¡¯t want to tell PEI Munian about your pregnancy yet, so I told her on my own.


    but Wanwan, you¡¯ve always liked PEI Munian since University. Even though you¡¯ve forgotten everything, you still like him. Then, the past should be the past. You just have to treasure the happiness in front of you.


    ¡°Yu Jia,¡±


    Wanwan, when you were pregnant for the first time, you were determined to keep the child, so I know that you must love the child¡¯s father. If you love him, you should fight for him.


    alright, the car is here. Don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re pregnant now and you have to take care of the child in your stomach. After a few days, when your emotions have stabilized, we¡¯ll do a proper check, okay? ¡±


    Yu Jia protected su Wanwan and sat in the front passenger seat. Then, he said goodbye to the two people and closed the door.


    PEI Munian leaned over and gave su Wanwan a sense of security. She nted a kiss on her lips, then sat up straight, started the car, and drove away.


    The car drove away slowly. As soon as Yu Jia turned around, she saw Gong Lingyu standing stiffly behind her. She curled her lips and went forward. Hey, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t provoke Wanwan again, or I won¡¯t let you off!


    Yu Jia waved his fist at Gong Lingyu and then left.


    ¨C


    Back at the vi, PEI Munian didn¡¯t let su Wanwan walk. She directly carried her out of the car and carried her inside.


    Aunt Wu saw PEI Munian carrying su Wanwan in and su Wanwan¡¯s face was pale. She thought that something was wrong with su Wanwan¡¯s body again and quickly went up to her, looking at her with a worried face. young master, what¡¯s wrong with young Madam? ¡± Are you having a headache again?¡±


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and she actuallyughed out loud.


    Auntie Wu was stunned by his smile. what¡¯s wrong with ran ran? ¡±


    The young Madam was not feeling well, so why was the young master still smiling so happily?


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t answer aunt Wu directly. Instead, she carried su Wanwan back to the bedroom upstairs and carefully ced her on the bed. Then, she said to Wu Xin, ¡± Wanwan doesn¡¯t have a headache. It¡¯s Hanhan.

 Chapter 542

    542 It¡¯s good that I love you, let¡¯s stop here (2)


    PEI Munian sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to pull su Wanwan into her arms. Her big palm caressed su Wanwan¡¯s stomach, the light in her eyes shining and burning.


    Aunt Wu looked at PEI Munian¡¯s expression and then saw his hand on su Wanwan¡¯s stomach. When the two were connected, she subconsciously came to her senses. young Madam is pregnant? ¡±


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan with a smile. Even though he looked so calm on the surface, the boiling in his heart had not stopped until now. mm, Wanwan and I have a child, Hanhan.


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    congrattions, young master! Congrattions, young Madam! I¡¯ll call Madam now and tell her. She¡¯ll definitely be very happy!


    Auntie Wu went out to make a phone call. The bedroom was quiet.


    PEI Munian hugged su Wanwan and nted a kiss on her face. Her voice was filled with extreme joy. Wanwan, I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m really very happy.


    ¡°Are you really happy?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her head from PEI Munian¡¯s arms and her gaze was fixed on the curve of his lips. Her voice was hoarse as she slowly opened her mouth.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    PEI Munian hugged su Wanwan even more tightly. Her ck eyes looked into her eyes. Her usually bottomless eyes were floating with excitement. Wanwan, we have a child, a child that¡¯s integrated into our bones and blood. It¡¯ll grow eyes, nose, and mouth just like us. How good is that? ¡±


    Su Wanwan stared fixedly at PEI Munian¡¯s face, not letting go of any trace of his emotion. What she saw was indeed happy, excited, and excited.


    So, he really liked her child, Yingluo.


    Yes, he did like her. He liked her child, and he liked her too. It was definitely not because of the guilt that Xi Zhiwei had said.


    Su Wanwan straightened her body from PEI Munian¡¯s arms. Her ck eyes stared fixedly into PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. She moved her lips and asked seriously, word by word, ¡± niannian, you love me, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment. Then, she seemed to have understood something and her smile deepened. He raised his hand and gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s delicate cheek. Wanwan, you didn¡¯t look very happy just now. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous of this child? ¡±


    It was no wonder that PEI Munian would think this way. After all, su Wanwan¡¯s mind was not mature enough. Her thinking was like a child¡¯s. It was normal to be afraid that a child would steal his love.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡± The smile on PEI Munian¡¯s face faded, and her eyes became more serious. I love you.


    In this world, he loved su Wanwan the most. He loved the only su Wanwan and no one could rece her.


    A tear rolled down from her eye. Su Wanwan was afraid of being seen by PEI Munian and quickly threw herself into PEI Munian¡¯s arms. PEI Munian didn¡¯t notice it and only smiled and hugged her tightly. silly girl.


    Su Wanwan also reached out and hugged PEI Munian¡¯s waist tightly.


    Even if PEI Munian¡¯s words were fake, she would treat them as the truth. It was enough for her to believe them, Yingluo.


    ¨C


    Aunt Wu called the old mansion. Mrs. PEI heard the good news as soon as she entered the door. Her whole person was stunned for a second, then she was overjoyed. She didn¡¯t think that su Wan would be pregnant again so quickly.


    No wonder she had been so listless and listless recently. It was because she was pregnant!


    On the other hand, Butler Xi was so shocked by the news that he staggered.


    If the young Madam was pregnant with Wanwan, didn¡¯t that mean that her Weiwei had lost herst hope?

 Chapter 543

    543 It¡¯s good that! love you, that¡¯s all for now (3)


    After serving Mrs. PEI her meal, Butler Xi made an excuse to go to the bathroom and walked to the small garden at the back. After making sure that no one was around, he took out his phone and gave Xi Zhiwei a call.


    After a while, the other party picked up. Hello.


    ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯s mom. I have something to tell you, Yueyue.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s stomach was full of anger because she was taught a lesson by su Wan. She didn¡¯t expect that in just a few hours, she would hit her with such a heavy blow. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Are you sure? ¡±


    it shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Madam has already called old master to tell him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was so angry that she smashed her phone on the ground. Her expression became ferocious and she identally pulled on the wound on her cheek. It hurt so much that she gasped.


    Why is su Wanwan always so lucky? It was as if God would take the initiative to give her whatever she wanted, and she had tried her best to fight for it, but she had not gotten anything.


    if su wanwan had a child, then mrs. pei would no longer be biased towards her and her bargaining chip would be a joke. one must know that for this bargaining chip, she did not hesitate to do such an unbearable thing. was she going to fall short again?


    No, she would not allow such a thing to happen. She would never allow it.


    Xi Zhiwei clenched her fists and her eyes narrowed. Her eyes were filled with gloom.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t sleep peacefully all night. The fragments of memories she remembered in the hospital kept reying in her mind. The more she didn¡¯t want to think about it, the clearer those images became, forcing her toe back little by little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡±


    Su Wanwan shouted and suddenly sat up.


    The sky was already bright and the sunlight from outside the window shone in. The entire room was warm, but su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Aunt Wu heard her call and quickly ran in from outside. When she saw su Wan sitting on the bed with sweat all over her head, she was shocked and quickly said: ¡°Young Madam, are you alright?¡±


    Auntie Wu walked over and cried out again, ¡± young Madam, your clothes are all wet. What, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes in a daze. Her eyes slowly woke up from the confusion. This was her and niannian¡¯s bedroom, their home. There were no those terrible nightmares and those terrible scenes.


    ¡°Young Madam, please get up and change your clothes. You can¡¯t catch a cold now!¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at the seat beside her out of habit. Aunt Wu understood and said, ¡± young master has already gone to the office. He even told me not to wake you up this morning. Young Madam, please change your clothes first. If you¡¯re looking for young master, you can give him a callter.


    Aunt Wu went to the changing room to get some clothes and came back. She wanted to help su Wan change, but she took the clothes herself and her voice was a little hoarse, ¡± I¡¯ll do it myself.


    Auntie Wu nodded and left the room.


    Su Wanwan took the clothes to the bathroom, simply wiped them, changed her clothes, and freshened up. She recovered a little.


    When she came out of the bathroom, the phone on the bedside table rang. She walked over and picked it up. Her eyes narrowed.


    After hesitating for two seconds, su Wanwan still picked up the phone.


    There were only a few words at the other end of the phone and it was hung up. Su Wanwan¡¯s hand slowly clenched the phone, her heart thumping wildly.


    After standing in ce for a long time, she finally couldn¡¯t hold back. She ran out of the room and went downstairs. After leaving the vi, su Wanwan stopped a taxi and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Sir, to the PEI Corporation.¡±

 Chapter 544

    544 It¡¯s good that I love you, let¡¯s stop here (4)


    The driver responded, stepped on the gas, and drove toward the PEI family corporation.


    Su Wanwan raised her hand and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She lowered the window and the warm wind blew in, lifting her long hair. She leaned back in the chair, her eyes bing a little dazed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the phone call just now, the words Xi Zhiwei had said.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, didn¡¯t you not believe what I said? Come to thepany now, and I¡¯ll prove to you who Hanhan¡¯s mistress is!¡±


    She knew that Xi Zhiwei definitely did not have good intentions. She also wanted to pretend that she did not hear her words, but she could not do it.


    She was still very curious about what was going on between her and PEI Munian. Was there really a rtionship between them? after all, everyone thought that they were rted and nothing could be made up.


    Just this once, just thisst time.


    If Xi Zhiwei couldn¡¯t prove anything, then she would never doubt niannian again. She would marry niannian in peace, give birth to their beautiful baby, and live happily ever after.


    Su Wanwan arrived at the PEI Corporation. After getting out of the car, she called Xi Zhiwei. Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t pick up, but a text message came quickly.


    [e up to the president¡¯s office. ]


    Su Wanwan put away her phone, took a deep breath, and walked into the PEI family corporation.


    Su Wanwan took the elevator upstairs. It happened to be lunch break at this moment and everyone had gone to eat. This floor was quiet. Su Wanwan lifted her feet and walked towards the president¡¯s office.


    As she approached, she could faintly hear the sound of people talking in the office. Su Wan¡¯s footsteps lightened a little.


    The office door wasn¡¯t closed tightly, leaving a small gap. Su Wanwan looked through the gap and saw PEI Munian standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Her posture was tall and straight, elegant and charming. Xi Zhiwei was standing beside him, looking at him with her body slightly tilted. She was talking to him. brother Munian, are you really going to hold a wedding with sister Wanwan? ¡±


    ¡°You came here today just to ask this?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice was neither warm nor cold, and no emotions could be heard.


    Xi Zhiwei smiled bitterly. yes, even after so many days, I still can¡¯t believe that you proposed to sister Wanwan in front of the whole world. Do you know that you¡¯ve turned me into a joke by doing this? You only care about sister Wanwan¡¯s mood, but you don¡¯t have to care about me? Have you forgotten what happened that night?¡±


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, tears gathered in her eyes. The tears moved and she looked very pitiful.


    That night?


    What that night?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and her hand couldn¡¯t help but hold the wall.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes turned to Xi Zhiwei, her gaze slightly heavy. I¡¯ve said it before, no third person will know about what happened that night. It will not affect your career and life in the future.


    ¡°But it¡¯s already affected!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei pointed at her stomach. this is the biggest impact, an impact that can never be erased. Its existence will make everyone stare at me. I can¡¯t exin it to everyone and the public will crush me.


    Xi Zhiwei suddenly took a step closer to PEI Munian and looked up at him. brother Munian, you said you would take responsibility for me, didn¡¯t you? I know you want to give sister Wanwan a wedding, but you also owe me a responsibility, and a responsibility to this child, Yingluo.¡±


    PEI Munian, who was in charge of making things difficult for her, had once said that she would be responsible for Xi Zhiwei? Then, was there really a rtionship between them?

 Chapter 545

    545 It¡¯s good that I love you, let¡¯s stop here (5)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body shook fiercely and her face turned pale.


    When others said that PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei had a rtionship, she tried her best not to care about it. This was because niannian had already exined to her that he had nothing to do with Xi Zhiwei, and he had nothing to do with Xi Zhiwei¡¯s child.


    However, when Xi Zhiwei questioned her, Nian Nian did not deny her words, as if she had silently agreed.


    So, from the beginning to the end, everyone else was telling the truth, and only niannian was lying to her?


    No, it was not like that. Niannian said that she would not lie to her. She had to ask Xi Zhiwei clearly what she meant when she said that night. What did she mean by taking responsibility?


    Su Wanwan steadied her mind and wanted to push the door open and rush in, but she saw Xi Zhiwei suddenly raise her hand and hug PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stagnated, her hand also stopped fiercely, her ck pupils suddenly contracted, and a familiar scene suddenly rushed into her mind.


    At the same time, su Wan¡¯s head seemed to be poked by an extremely sharp thing. It hurt so much that she almost cried out and her hand covered her mouth tightly.


    The image in her mind was like a flood that had opened the floodgates and kept surging out. Su Wanwan¡¯s head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to split. She could only hold on to thest bit of strength and run towards the elevator.


    ¨C


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand touched PEI Munian for a second before she was pushed away by him. His handsome face was extremely cold and his eyes were like daggers. He red at Xi Zhiwei. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to touch me? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was pushed and staggered a few times before she managed to stand firmly.


    The corner of her eyes first nced at the door, but su Wan¡¯s figure was already gone. Her lips curved up without a trace, then she raised her eyes and looked at PEI Munian with tears in her eyes. brother Munian, I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited. You¡¯ve already given me enoughpensation, what more should I ask for?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands clenched into fists. The anger in her eyes surged but she suppressed it in the end. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡± if you¡¯re worried about the public opinion, I can send you abroad. After your child is born, if you don¡¯t want to raise him, I will get someone to raise him. After you return, everything will be the same as before. I can give you better resources and make you more famous than you are now.


    Going abroad?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she shook her head. no, I don¡¯t want to go abroad. Brother mu Nian, I was too greedy. I shouldn¡¯t havee here today. Ipletely understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use this matter to disturb you and sister Wanwan anymore. I, I¡¯ll be leaving first.


    After saying that, Xi Zhiwei picked up her bag from the sofa and left in a hurry.


    ¨C


    In the short one minute of sitting in the elevator, su Wanwan¡¯s entire brain seemed to be ying a movie. Frame by frame, images shed by. Her life seemed to be rewinding. The forgotten memories, apanied by severe pain, returned to her mind little by little.


    When the elevator door opened, she was covered in cold sweat and her body trembled badly. She braced herself and gritted her teeth as she walked out of the PEI family corporation.


    However, when she walked to the flower bed opposite her, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell to sit down. All the memories in her mind rushed up!


    Su Wanwan painfully groaned and held her head with both hands.


    The memories raged in her mind, and the pain and heaviness pressed down on her.

 Chapter 546

    546 It¡¯s good that I love you, let¡¯s stop here (6)


    A kind passerby passed by and saw her in this state. He quickly walked over and helped her up. miss, are you alright? ¡± Do you need me to send you to the hospital?¡±


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and wanted to answer, but her head hurt badly. Her vision began to feel dizzy and her consciousness gradually blurred. Her lips wriggled, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. In the end, her vision turned ck and she fainted.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan was in a deep sleep and seemed to have returned to the past.


    She was at a banquet and saw herself in a sorry state after being sshed with wine by President li. She stood there in a daze and watched the handsome man walk towards her with a smile.


    She thought that he would be the Prince who would save her, but in the end, he walked towards her and passed her.


    Su Wanwan felt her heartbreak at that time. It was as if the whole world had suddenly darkened. She pretended to be strong, but her heart was broken.


    Then, she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and saw herself sitting alone in a corner. The couples around her were a huge contrast to her happiness and sweetness. She had been waiting, waiting for the appearance of her soon-to-be husband, PEI Munian. She waited for a long, long time, so long that she thought PEI Munian would not appear, but PEI Munian finally came.


    At that moment, she felt her heart throb. Love was as low as the dust, but it still bloomed like a flower.


    She followed the path of time and continued to move forward. She saw herself in that marriage. She was sad and hurt. She clenched her teeth and held on with a glimmer of hope. Two lines of tears slowly fell.


    Then, a huge Ferris wheel suddenly appeared in front of her.


    PEI Munian held her hand and sat on it. The Ferris wheel turned slowly. When they reached the top floor, the man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice held onto the most beautiful words in the world. I love you.


    Such a happy moment was shattered in the next second.


    He held her hand and stood on the stage, facing the crowd. The lips that had once said the most beautiful words spat out cruel words. the PEI family corporation will fully acquire the SU family corporation.


    The beautiful dream disappeared, and the nightmare came.


    She saw herself crying in the taxi, and on the balcony upstairs, Xi Zhiwei was hugging PEI Munian. The two figures ovepped, and her heart waspletely shattered.


    In the end, all she could see was red, a sea of blood. Her delicate body fell into a pool of blood, and she weakly begged to save her child Yingluo.


    ¡°my child, save my child!¡±


    su wanwan cried out in pain, her eyebrows tightly knitted, cold sweat oozed out of her forehead, and her whole person fell into extreme panic.


    ¡°Wanwan, wake up! Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    A voice called out to su Wanwan¡¯s ear. Her body was gently pushed a few times. Su Wanwan¡¯s whole body suddenly quivered and her eyes suddenly opened.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re awake? Are you alright?¡±


    Su Wanwan gasped for breath, as if she hadn¡¯t recovered from the nightmare. Her hand subconsciously stroked her stomach and muttered, ¡± child, my child Yingluo.


    ¡°Wanwan, that Wanwan.¡±


    The voice in her ear wanted to say something but stopped, causing su Wanwan to re at her. how¡¯s my child? ¡±


    Yu Jia frowned and her eyes flickered. She somewhat avoided su Wanwan¡¯s gaze. Su Wanwan became more and more panicked and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to grab Yu Jia¡¯s hand. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡± how¡¯s the child? ¡±

 Chapter 547

    547 It¡¯s good that I love you, let¡¯s stop here (7)


    ¡°ahem.¡± Yu Jia unconsciously cleared his throat, his ck eyes darting left and right before he said in a low voice, ¡± Wanwan, listen to me. Don¡¯t get too excited.


    Yu Jia held su Wanwan¡¯s hand, swallowed his saliva, and continued, ¡± I was afraid that you fainted and hurt the child, so I checked you and found out that Yingluo found out that you didn¡¯t have a child. I thought I was too careless that day. I made a conclusion based on the high HCG value and your period just happened to bete. I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan.


    ¡°......?¡±


    su wanwan looked at yu jia in a daze, as if she didn¡¯t understand what she was saying.


    Yu Jia scratched the back of her head awkwardly. As a professional gynecologist, she shouldn¡¯t have made such a low-level mistake. It even caused her good friend to be overjoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Wanwan.¡± Yu Jia held su Wanwan¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡± you¡¯re still young, and PEI Munian is also strong and healthy. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you have a child. Work harder, and perhaps you¡¯ll have good news soon.


    ¡°Good news?¡±


    Su Wanwan slowly came back to her senses and suddenly smiled, but her smile was unusually bitter.


    She remembered everything. Everything that had happened, the love and hate between her and PEI Munian, including Xi Zhiwei and her lost child, Yueyue.


    Unexpectedly, she had lost more than one. The moment she opened her eyes, she had lost another one, even though it was just a mistake.


    ¡°yu jia, there won¡¯t be any more good news for pei munian and me.¡±


    only then did yu jia notice that su wanwan wasn¡¯t quite right. could she have been hit by the child?


    Yu Jia looked at su Wanwan nervously. Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I should have given you a detailed examination that day before making a conclusion. I, I can exin it to PEI Munian. He won¡¯t me you.


    ¡°Yu Jia, it¡¯s not because of this Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan interrupted Yu Jia¡¯s words. She pursed her lips and said hoarsely, ¡± I, I remember everything.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yu Jia was stunned for a moment, then her eyes widened and she looked at her in shock. you ... You remembered? ¡± Do you, do you remember everything from the past?¡±


    Su Wanwan lightly nodded. I remember everything.


    She had once wanted to get back her memories, but now that she had really gotten them back, there was only an iparably heavy weight on her heart. It didn¡¯t feel real at all, as if it was just a nightmare.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Perhaps she was too shocked, Yu Jia was speechless for a long time. After a long while, she took a deep breath and said, ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect that your brain damage was so serious and you became like that after the operation. I thought you wouldn¡¯t remember those memories anymore.


    Yu Jia looked at su Wanwan¡¯s obscure eyes and his heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. that Wanwan, do you still hate PEI Munian? ¡±


    To be honest, when she first found out that PEI Munian wanted to abort su Wanwan¡¯s child, she was also very angry. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he couldn¡¯t hurt Wanwan and her child so willfully. However, after she found out about the blood clot in Wanwan¡¯s brain, she suddenly felt that perhaps PEI Munian wasn¡¯t really that bad. Perhaps he also hoped that Wanwan could survive.


    Did he hate PEI Munian?


    These words entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears and her expression was slightly dazed.

 Chapter 548

    548 It¡¯s good that I love you, let¡¯s stop here (8)


    In her memory, she hated PEI Munian. She hated how heartless he was, hated how he trampled on her feelings, and hated how he mercilessly aborted her child.


    However, when this memory returned to her mind, she could no longer empathize with it, because most of her feelings still remained in the present.


    Ever since she had woken up from her surgery, PEI Munian¡¯spany, care, and love had made her hate gradually fade and disappear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate him.¡±


    She could still remember that during her surgery, she had closed her eyes and lost consciousness. The person she missed was still PEI Munian. That was because she could not lie to herself. From the beginning to the end, she hated him and loved him more.


    Yu Jia heaved a sigh of relief. it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t hate her. It¡¯s so hard to hate someone, not to mention that you have to hate the person you love deeply. Wanwan, it¡¯s great that you can let go of the past.


    Su Wanwan smiled, but the smile couldn¡¯t reach her eyes. She was silent for a while and looked up at Yu Jia, saying, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, I ... I have to ask you for another favor.¡±


    Yu Jia patted his chest and said without hesitation, ¡± Wanwan, with our friendship, I can give you a hundred. Tell me, what do you need my help with? ¡±


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip lightly, her hands unconsciously clenched. She took a light breath and said, ¡± help me get an abortion sheet.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Yu Jia stumbled and almost fell. w-what? ¡±


    After Yu Jia steadied herself with the bed, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Not Wanwan, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t hate PEI Munian anymore? W-why do you want to open the abortion papers? Y-you don¡¯t have a child here, Yingluo.¡±


    Yu Jia, don¡¯t ask me why. Please do me a favor.


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    Even if Yu Jia didn¡¯t know her intentions, she knew that it was definitely not a good thing for her to get a abortion. She persuaded her, ¡± Wanwan, if you don¡¯t have a child, you can just tell PEI Munian directly. Why did you have to get a abortion? are you trying to lie to PEI Munian and take revenge on him for aborting your child? ¡± Please don¡¯t do that. Revenge breeds revenge, when will it end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like this, Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and the light in her eyes became more and more obscure.


    During this period of time, she was happy that PEI Munian had been by her side. The joy was enough to wash away the hatred she had for him. If she had not thought about the past, she could have continued to stay by his side in a daze, not caring about love or hate. However, Hanhan remembered everything. She remembered that he had never loved her. She remembered the awkwardness between him and Xi Zhiwei and the child that he had aborted.


    Perhaps she could not hate him, but she could not love him either.


    PEI Munian did not love her but stayed by her side out of guilt. She would rather let the person he truly loved suffer and let him and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s child, Yueyue, suffer. This was not what she wanted.


    No matter how lowly she was, she didn¡¯t want to be the third party in someone else¡¯s love.


    She did not need PEI Munian to feel guilty. That would make her look too ridiculous.


    This ridiculous child was the best warning for her. After going around in circles, what she shouldn¡¯t have wouldn¡¯t really belong to her. She had once wanted to hold on to something that didn¡¯t belong to her, but didn¡¯t it end in tragedy?


    Su Wanwan sniffed, suppressed the strong sourness, and tried to curve her lips into a smile. Yu Jia, I didn¡¯t want to take revenge on PEI Munian. I just wanted to give him a reason to let go.

 Chapter 549

    549 It¡¯s good that I love you, let¡¯s stop here (9)


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t understand su Wanwan¡¯s words. She wanted to persuade her, but the determination in su Wanwan¡¯s words made it impossible for her to persuade her. After all, when ites to matters of the heart, it¡¯s like a person drinking water. Only they know whether it¡¯s cold or warm. She, as an outsider, it¡¯s indeed inconvenient for her to interrupt so much. What she thinks is good may not be good for her.


    Yu Jia sighed. so you¡¯re going to separate from PEI Munian? Wanwan, actually, isn¡¯t PEI Munian treating you quite well now? Is it really impossible between you two?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Su Wanwan responded softly. The happy and sweet days of this period of time appeared in her mind. The corners of her lips rose, but it disappeared in a sh. it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t love me.


    Yu Jia¡¯s brows furrowed. She sat on the edge of the bed, her eyes filled with confusion. Wanwan, I actually have a question that I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you. You always say that PEI Munian doesn¡¯t love you. Why? Back then, even though you were the one who pursued PEI Munian first, didn¡¯t you manage to get her in the end? He must have agreed to it because he likes you. Although you broke up with him after less than 20 hours, you were the one who initiated the breakup, right?¡±


    At that time, when she heard su Wanwan say that the two of them had broken up, she was directly dumbfounded. She wanted to ask su Wanwan why, but she was too sad at that time and she didn¡¯t dare to touch her wound. She kept it in and didn¡¯t ask. Later, because of her family¡¯s matters, they rarely met, so she didn¡¯t have the chance to ask.


    The past that had not been mentioned for a long time was suddenly brought up. Su Wanwan was dazed for a moment, then her heart unconsciously filled with bitterness. Even if it was something in the past, she still felt sad. That was probably the reason why Pei Munian would never love her in this life.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t agree to be with me because he likes me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    I once did something that was unforgivable and unforgivable to him, so I reproached him.


    Su Wanwan had not finished speaking when her phone suddenly rang and interrupted her. She picked it up and saw that it was PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand slightly clenched her phone and shushed at Yu Jia. She took a deep breath, cleared her throat, and then pressed the answer button, ¡± Nian Nian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was a little low and a little anxious. Wanwan, where are you? Auntie Wu searched the entire vi and couldn¡¯t find you. Did you go out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I suddenly thought of buying something, so I went out to buy it.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell Auntie Wu? she was so scared, so was I.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, niannian, I forgot.¡±


    PEI Munian was silent for two seconds. Wanwan, your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Furthermore, you¡¯re pregnant. You can¡¯t run around on your own, understand? If you want to buy anything, you can tell me and I¡¯ll go with you. Or you can tell Auntie Wu and ask her to go with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go back next time.¡± Su Wanwan lowered her voice and looked like she knew she was wrong. I¡¯m going home now.


    where are you? I¡¯lle and pick you up.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can take a taxi by myself,¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan was helpless and could only tell him the name of a shopping mall near the hospital.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan rushed to Yu Jia: Yu Jia, I¡¯ll leave the abortion papers to you. Also, if you can, lend me some cash. I¡¯ll contact youter. I have to go now.

 Chapter 550

    550 It¡¯s good that I love you, let¡¯s stop here (10)


    After su Wanwan finished speaking, she lifted the quilt, got up, grabbed her bag, and hurried out of the ward.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Yu Jia shouted at her back, feeling depressed. She had only said half of her sentence. Wasn¡¯t she deliberately hanging her appetite? she might as well not have said it. Seriously!


    However, what did she mean when she said that PEI Munian agreed to be with her not because she liked her? What unforgivable thing had she done again?


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan left the hospital, she quickly ran towards the shopping mall.


    Although PEI Munian needed some time to travel from his office to the shopping mall, he had always been fast. She had to arrive before him.


    There was still a little distance between the shopping mall and the hospital. Su Wanwan spent nearly 20 minutes to run to the door. Before she could catch her breath, a car suddenly stopped beside her.


    PEI Munian got down from the driver¡¯s seat and walked towards her.


    Su Wanwan heavily swallowed her saliva. She had to admire his speed. He had to step on the elerator all the way to arrive so quickly. Su Wanwan thought about it and her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of sourness.


    If PEI Munian was so worried about her because she loved her, how good would that be?


    However, she no longer dared to have such a luxurious dream.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan, who was panting heavily, and frowned. He reached out to hold her and wiped the thin sweat on her forehead with his fingers. His eyes darkened. Wanwan, why are you sweating so much? ¡± Are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head. After taking a few breaths, she calmed down a little and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I ... I wanted to see you as soon as possible, so I ran out.¡±


    Wanwan, you¡¯re pregnant now. You can¡¯t do such intense exercise.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyesnded on her lower abdomen, her eyes full of worry. does your stomach hurt? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt! I¡¯m fine, I won¡¯t run away in the future.¡±


    Su Wanwan was afraid that PEI Munian would continue to ask, so she quickly hugged his arm and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s deep eyes looked at su Wanwan¡¯s face for a while, making su Wanwan feel guilty. She could only force herself to hold on and maintain her usual smile. She pretended to be dissatisfied and said, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m really going to starve to death!¡±


    PEI Munian opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his hand and rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head. Then, he pulled open the car door and said, ¡± let¡¯s go and eat.


    Su Wanwan nodded with a smile and got into the car.


    PEI Munian went to the other side and opened the car door. He first leaned over, pulled out the seat belt for su Wanwan, and fastened it.


    Su Wanwan looked at the handsome face close at hand. Her long, curly eyshes trembled and a touch of moisture couldn¡¯t help but float up to the bottom of her eyes.


    She had loved him and hated him, but in the end, her love had won. It was good to love him, but she could only go this far, so far.


    ¨C


    Because of su Wanwan¡¯s pregnancy, Mrs. PEI didn¡¯t want su Wanwan to wear a wedding dress with a big belly, so she shortened the preparation period for the wedding and set an auspicious day a monthter.


    During this period of time, su Wanwan tried her best to pretend to be pregnant. After all, she had experience before, so it was quite handy. Also, because of Yu Jia¡¯s help, PEI Munian didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. He also treated her better and better, more and more considerate and gentle. It was just that every time su Wanwan thought of the guilt hidden behind all this good, she couldn¡¯t continue to stay by his side.

 Chapter 551

    551 Is this what you want?(1)


    The day of the wedding gradually approached and su Wanwan¡¯s heart also became more determined.


    From lovees worry, from lovees fear, if you leave your love, there is no worry and no fear.


    In order to get PEI Munian¡¯s love, she had already done everything she could. It was just that from the beginning, PEI Munian had kept her out of the range of love. It was a barrier that she couldn¡¯t get rid of no matter how hard she tried.


    After going through so much and losing a child, she finally realized that she would not let herself do such silly and useless things again.


    A week before the wedding, su Wanwan received the abortion papers and a thick stack of cash from Yu Jia. When Yu Jia handed it to her, she was still hesitant and unwilling to let go. Wanwan, have you really made up your mind? ¡± Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand pulled hard and pulled the birth certificate and cash over. She waved the things in her hand and said sincerely, ¡± Yu Jia, thank you. I will return the money to you as soon as possible.


    ¡°Who cares about the money? let me ask you, do we have to do this? You have to know that if you lose this chance, you may not have another chance to be with PEI Munian in the future!¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her head and looked out of the window. The sun was shining brightly outside the window and the sky was cloudless. The weather these days was surprisingly good. It was a really good day.


    During this period of time, when PEI Munian hugged her and imagined their future together, when they imagined what their child would look like, it was not that she was not moved. It was not that she had not thought of living like this.


    However, even if she could not hate PEI Munian for what she had done to her, she could not ignore what had happened between him and Xi Zhiwei. She could not ignore the fact that he did not love her.


    In the past, when she married him, she had hope in her heart. But now, she had no hope. How could she persist?


    She couldn¡¯t get the person she loved, and she didn¡¯t want PEI Munian to end up like her, unable to get the person he loved.


    Even if she looked silly like this, since she couldn¡¯t hate him, she shouldn¡¯t me him either. She couldn¡¯t be happy, but at least he was happy, and she feltforted.


    After su Wanwan got the money, she quietly bought a ne ticket.


    She thought that after falling out with PEI Munian this time, she would definitely not be able to stay in L city anymore. Too many people were watching this wedding and she did not want to live in front of everyone¡¯s cameras. Moreover, PEI Munian might not want to see her here anymore. Instead of waiting for him to make a move, she might as well choose her own escape route. As for this backup n, she had already thought of it.


    Although su Wanwan and PEI Munian were already married, su Wanwan still had to get married in the SU residence. So three days before the wedding, aunt Wu packed some simple clothes for su Wanwan and PEI Munian drove su Wanwan back to the SU residence.


    After the car arrived at the SU residence, PEI Munian wanted to apany su Wanwan to get out of the car, but she was rejected. niannian, I can go in by myself. You don¡¯t have to send me.


    ¡°Wanwan, we won¡¯t be able to see each other for the next three days, but you won¡¯t let me apany you for a while? Hmm?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes fell on su Wanwan¡¯s face. She seemed dissatisfied, but there was also a trace of inquiry.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously avoided PEI Munian¡¯s gaze, but she was afraid that he would see that something was wrong. She squeezed out a smile and directly reached out to hook her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, acting coquettishly. I want to, but I¡¯m afraid that once you apany me in, I won¡¯t want you to leave. It¡¯s better for you to leave now.

 Chapter 552

    552 Is this what you want?(2)


    Su Wanwan leaned over, pouted her lips, and kissed the corner of PEI Munian¡¯s lips. Then, she smiled sweetly. niannian, you should go back. I¡¯ll see you on the wedding day.


    Su Wanwan was about to withdraw when PEI Munian¡¯s big palm suddenly pressed on the back of su Wanwan¡¯s head. Her thin lips opened slightly and she kissed her deeply.


    His kiss was gentle and lingering, but at this moment, there was a hint of dominance. He pried open her teeth, the tip of his tongue pressed in, hooked around hers, and shared the sweetness with her.


    Su Wanwan was stunned at first, then slowly closed her eyes. Her released hands hugged his neck again and opened her mouth to respond to him.


    Perhaps, this would be The Last Kiss of their lives. It would be the end of her unrequited love.


    This kisssted for a long time. The two of them seemed to have used up all their feelings and all their strength to kiss each other. When they finally stopped, they were both panting.


    PEI Munian hugged su Wanwan in front of him. He ced his chin on su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder and turned his face slightly. His hot arc sprinkled on her ear, causing su Wanwan to tremble.


    Wanwan, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the church in three days.


    Su Wanwan was silent for a while and softly hummed.


    Su Wanwan stood at the door and watched as PEI Munian¡¯s car turned around and drove away little by little. She looked at it steadily and waved at him until the car disappeared into the night. Her hand fell powerlessly and the tears in her eyes also slid down from the corners of her eyes.


    ¨C


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and the wedding day was tomorrow.


    These three days, su Wanwan did almost nothing. Every day, she sat on the bed in a daze, leaning against the head of the bed, thinking about the happy life she and PEI Munian had during this time over and over again.


    Even if it was short, even if it was fake, these memories were enough for her to cherish and reminisce about in the long days toe.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand slowly touched her lower abdomen, but the bottom of her eyes was still stained with a touch of pain.


    If she had not lost her child, she should be able to give birth soon. Even if she lost PEI Munian, she could at least have their child.


    And if Yingluo¡¯s second baby wasn¡¯t a mistake, she could still have a baby to keep herpany in the future.


    Unfortunately,¡±if¡± is only ¡°if¡±


    What she regretted the most was that she was not able to get pregnant with another child during this time.


    However, it was probably destined that she and PEI Munian were not fated to be together. Hence, the heavens hadpletely cut off the connection between them so that she could give uppletely.


    When su Wanwan was packing her luggage, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s brief reports and magazines that she had collected for three years. She took out the iron box, opened the lid, and looked at them one by one.


    She had thrown this box away countless times and picked it up countless times, but in the end, she still kept it well.


    It was as if she wanted to give up this rtionship countless times and couldn¡¯t bear to do so countless times. However, in the end, she still had to let go. Su Wanwan closed the lid, held the box, got up, walked out of the room and went downstairs. She went around to the trash can in the back room and threw the box in.


    After su Wanwan returned to her room, she packed her luggage and sat at the desk. She picked up a pen and wrote two letters, one for PEI mu and the other for her grandfather.


    After finishing everything, su Wanwany on the bed, closed her eyes, and waited for the arrival of tomorrow. She was counting down the time she would be separated from PEI Munian.

 Chapter 553

    553 Is this what you want?(3)


    The next day.


    It was an auspicious day for marriage.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s health had been getting worse and worse recently. He was gued by the illness, but on such a good day, he still felt a little more energetic and struggled to get out of bed.


    Just as he was about to call someone to help him wash up and put on his clothes, nanny li hurriedly pushed the door open and entered, her face anxious and helpless. old master, bad news!


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s face quickly darkened as he scolded nanny li. what nonsense are you talking about? today is Wanwan¡¯s wedding day. It¡¯s an auspicious day. There¡¯s only good and no bad!


    He paused for a moment and seemed to have realized something. His eyes suddenly focused. could Wanwan be in trouble again? ¡±


    Nanny li nodded with a sad face. I wanted to wake miss up in the morning to get dressed, but no one answered after knocking on the door for a long time. I pushed the door open and went in, but there was no one inside. I called miss, but she didn¡¯t answer the phone. The wedding dress was justid on the bed, and there were only two letters on it. One was for you, old master, and the other was for young master PEI.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Zhenhua walked over with his walking stick and reached out to nanny li. where¡¯s the letter? ¡± Give me the letter!¡±


    Nanny li quickly handed over the letter in her hand.


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s hands trembled as he took out the letter from the envelope. He spread it open and scanned the words on it. His ck eyes widened little by little, and anger rushed up to him.


    ¡°Evil creature! This evil creature!¡±


    Su Zhenhua never thought that su Wanwan would give up such a good opportunity. It was not easy for PEI Munian to ept her, publicize her identity, and even hold such a grand wedding for her, but she said she wouldn¡¯t marry and left!


    ¡°Go, go and ask the guard when she left. Get someone to chase after her. We must get her back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll go for a walk now.¡±


    Nanny li was just about to turn around and leave when Su Zhenhua¡¯s breathing suddenly quickened. She didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too anxious. He gasped for breath and couldn¡¯t stand firmly. He staggered two steps back and fell down with a loud bang.


    Nanny li was shocked and rushed forward. old master, old master, how are you? ¡± Old master, please.¡±


    ¨C


    In front of the church, famous cars gathered, and guests in gorgeous and Noble clothes arrived one after another. The huge church was decorated luxuriously and dreamily. A long red carpet wasid from the entrance to the statue of Jesus. The roses on both sides were enchanting and beautiful, symbolizing their fiery love.


    PEI Munian was dressed in a pure ck tuxedo that wrapped around his body submissively. It made his posture look even more upright and his aura even more outstanding. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. His handsome face was like a god in heaven, stunning everyone.


    He stood at one end of the red carpet, waiting for his beloved bride to arrive on the other end.


    Time passed by, and the bridal car slowly drove over. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the church door in unison, waiting for the arrival of the world¡¯s luckiest and happiest woman.


    To be able to marry PEI Munian, wasn¡¯t she the luckiest and happiest woman in the world?


    The wedding march yed, and the passionate notes seemed to hit everyone¡¯s hearts. The church door was slowly pushed open, and everyone held their breath.


    The bright sun shone in from outside, and a slender figure stood at the door against the light, slowly entering everyone¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 554

    554 Is this what you want?(4)


    The sun was just right and it was bright and dazzling. As it was against the light, the guests could not see the person¡¯s face clearly. Only PEI Munian¡¯s smile froze the moment she looked up.


    Yu Jia took a deep breath, lifted her skirt, stepped over the steps, and walked into the church.


    She walked in front of PEI Munian and handed the letter to her, saying, ¡± ¡°Wanwan asked me to give this to you.¡±


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and her dark eyes fell on the letter in Yu Jia¡¯s hands. On the envelope, his name was written in elegant and bright handwriting.


    PEI Munian stared at it for a long time before he raised his hand and took the envelope. He then opened it and took out the letter.


    PEI Munian, you didn¡¯t expect me to take revenge on you in the same way, did you? however, today¡¯s wedding is much grander than the banquet. If I dump you in public, you¡¯ll probably lose more face than I do. However, that¡¯s what you deserve because the pain you¡¯ve inflicted on me is much more than this.


    let me tell you, I¡¯ve never forgotten the past. After I woke up from the operation, the first time I saw you, I was thinking about how to get revenge, how to get justice for myself and my poor child. So I pretended to lose my memory so that I could stay by your side and look for a chance to take revenge.


    PEI Munian, you¡¯ll experience all the humiliation I¡¯ve suffered today. Oh, right, I¡¯ve already aborted the child. It¡¯s a meaningless child anyway. We can call it even now.


    ¡°The divorce agreement is in your hands. We¡¯ve already signed it. You only need to hand it to thewyer. From now on, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was holding the envelope trembled slightly. The abortion papers inside slipped out, fluttered in the air a few times, andnded at his feet.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze shifted to the list. He bent down and picked it up. After looking at it, he actually smiled. However, that smile was extremely sad.


    Wanwan, is this what you want? ¡± He slowly opened his mouth, his voice extremely hoarse.


    How could he not see her change? he saw the ne tickets and cash she had put in the drawer, but he hoped that his love could melt her hatred and make her willing to stay by his side.


    However, to her, his love had always been the one thing she didn¡¯t care for the most.


    He didn¡¯t mind if she was angry at him or even wanted to take revenge on her. He actually knew that she might note to today¡¯s wedding, so he didn¡¯t stop the wedding. He hoped that Hanhan could take revenge on him, but she could stay after she had vented her anger.


    However, she was more determined than he had imagined.


    A happy future was ultimately just his extravagant wish.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands clenched tighter and tighter, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. He looked at Yu Jia, his voice trembling slightly. she knows that I¡¯m waiting for her, doesn¡¯t she? ¡±


    ¡°But she still left, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Yu Jia lowered his head and sighed.


    ¨C


    The wedding was held at 9 am. Su Wanwan¡¯s flight was at 9 am. Su Wanwan sat in the waiting room and listened to the broadcast repeatedly reminding her that the ne she was going to take was about to take off. After boarding the ne three times as soon as possible, she stood up and walked towards the boarding gate.


    After boarding the ne, the flight attendant checked the seat belt and told the passenger to turn off his seat. Su Wanwan was about to turn off her seat when her phone beeped and a text message came.

 Chapter 555

    555 Is this what you want?(5)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s finger unintentionally clicked and the content of the text message appeared in front of her eyes. Her ck pupils suddenly erged and su Wanwan stood up.


    The flight attendant hurriedly walked over. miss, the ne is about to take off. Please take a seat and fasten your seat belt.


    Su Wanwan grabbed the flight attendant¡¯s hand and said in a flustered tone, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I have an emergency and have to get off the ne immediately.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I want to get off the ne now!¡±


    After su Wanwan left the airport, she quickly hailed a taxi. Sir, go to the central Hospital, quick!


    The text message was sent by nanny li. Su Zhenhua was so angry that he fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t breathe. After she was sent to the hospital, the doctor checked and issued a notice of critical illness, asking her toe back as soon as possible.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, su Wanwan randomly took out money from her wallet and stuffed it into the driver¡¯s hand. After getting out of the car, she sped all the way to the operating room. From afar, she saw the light on the operating room door. It was so red that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    When nanny li saw su Wanwan running over breathlessly, she quickly greeted her, but her tone couldn¡¯t help but be a little harsh. miss, where on earth did you go? before old master entered the operating room, he was still waiting for you!


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan. I didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this. How¡¯s grandfather? ¡±


    Nanny li sighed and her eyes turned red. the doctor said that she¡¯s in a bad condition. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be able toe out.


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Su Wanwan was shocked by nanny Li¡¯s words and staggered a few steps back.


    She had seen that Grandpa was in a good mental state these days. She thought that Grandpa would be fine. At most, he would just have a small fight like before. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious.


    ¡°You know that master¡¯s health has always been poor. It¡¯s not easy for you to hold your wedding with young master PEI, so he¡¯s in high spirits these two days. He only looks better, but in fact, his body can¡¯t take it anymore. But miss, you¡¯re in a daze again.¡±


    Nanny li looked at su Wanwan¡¯s Red eyes and didn¡¯t know how to continue. She only said, ¡± ¡°I hope that the heavens will help the good, master. Even if you can¡¯t, I think master still loves you and won¡¯t me you for being sad.¡±


    Su Wanwan stood there in a daze and looked at the tightly closed door of the operating room. Her soul seemed to be drawn away bit by bit, leaving only a shell.


    Back then, she had also watched her parents being pushed into the operating room like this, but they never appeared again, and they could no longer smile at her.


    No, her grandfather wouldn¡¯t be like this. Her grandfather still wanted to revitalize the SU family and let the SU family make aeback. He wouldn¡¯t fall so easily. He wouldn¡¯t, Xuxu.


    The operation went on for a long time. Su Wanwan leaned against the wall to support herself. Time seemed to have stopped, so long that it made people panic.


    finally, the light of the operating room went out and the door was slowly pushed open. a doctor in a white robe came out from inside. su wanwan took two or three steps forward and looked at him with her big eyes. her voice trembled badly, ¡± how is xuxu? ¡± Grandpa, is Grandpa alright?¡±


    The doctor sighed and shook his head. I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve tried our best.


    Su Wanwan shook her head in a daze, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. it¡¯s impossible. Grandpa can¡¯t possibly be in a daze.


    ¡°You¡¯re the patient¡¯s granddaughter, right? He has something to say to you, so make use of the time to go in and see him for thest time.¡±

 Chapter 556

    556 Is this what you want?(6)


    Su Wanwan stumbled as she ran into the operating room. There was a strong smell of blood inside. She saw her always dignified and solemn grandfather lying on the operating table, dying. Various tubes were inserted into his body, maintaining hisst life.


    Su Wanwan pounced over. She wanted to hold her grandfather¡¯s hand, but she didn¡¯t dare to touch him, for fear that once she touched him, he would turn into green smoke and disappear.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was extremely low.


    Su Zhenhua opened his eyes with difficulty, but he could only open them a little. He couldn¡¯t even see su Wanwan¡¯s face clearly, only a rough outline.


    He was full of anger towards su Wanwan, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger. Wanwan, no, you don¡¯t have to be sad. When we¡¯re old, there will always be such a day.


    When one was on the verge of death, one¡¯s heart would always be soft. No matter how dissatisfied he was with her, when he was dying, she was the only one who stayed by his bed and cried for him.


    Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you were in such poor health. I was too willful. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tears burst out of her eyes. hold on, okay? get better, okay? I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. Don¡¯t leave me alone.


    Su Zhenhua tried his best to raise his hand. Su Wanwan quickly held his hand. Feeling his bony hand, su Wanwan¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely.


    Wanwan, I¡¯m very sorry that I can¡¯t make the SU family glorious again. I, I don¡¯t want to force you to support this crumbling SU group anymore, but there¡¯s, there¡¯s one thing that you must promise me. You must do it. Otherwise, otherwise, I won¡¯t rest in peace even if I die.


    Su Zhenhua couldn¡¯t help but emphasize hisst sentence, and his turbid eyes became clearer.


    Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter? tell me. As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll do my best.


    Su Zhenhua used thest of his strength to say hisst wish in su Wanwan¡¯s ear word by word. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, but before she could digest this news, Su Zhenhua closed his eyes. The heart instrument next to him had already made a long buzzing sound, and the heart curve chart also slowly turned from a weak fluctuation line to a straight line.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Su Wanwan cried out and was on the verge of copse.


    The doctor and nurses rushed forward and su Wanwan was pulled away. After the doctor examined Su Zhenhua, he shook his head and looked at the clock on the wall before announcing the time of death.


    The nurse removed the instruments from Su Zhenhua¡¯s body one by one. Su Wanwan still didn¡¯t believe it. She pounced on him and grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand. doctor, Grandpa won¡¯t die just like this. Please do the operation again and think of a way. I beg you.


    ¡°Miss, my condolences.¡±


    The doctorforted her and then pushed su Wanwan away. Su Wanwan watched helplessly as the nurse covered Su Zhenhua with the White cloth,pletely covering his whole body. She covered her face and cried uncontrobly.


    Su Wanwan was pushed out of the operating room. Nanny li hugged her as soon as she came up and also cried sadly. Secretary su, who was behind her, also couldn¡¯t help but sob.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tears seemed to have dried up inside. She raised her eyes in a daze and looked at Secretary su. Her voice was extremely hoarse, ¡± what Grandpa said, is Hanhan true? ¡±


    Secretary su wiped his tears and nodded slowly. it¡¯s true.

 Chapter 557

    557 Is this what you want?(7)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. If it wasn¡¯t for nanny li supporting her, she almost couldn¡¯t stand still.


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    Secretary su took a step forward. Although his voice was hoarse, it was still respectful. miss, in fact, old master has not known about this for long, but it is true.


    It¡¯s really a darling.


    Su Wanwan never thought that such a dramatic moment would appear in her life again. When she thought she was the only one left, she was stunned again.


    okay, wait, wait until I¡¯m done with grandfather¡¯s funeral. I¡¯ll go and confirm it. If Qianqian is really like what grandfather said, I will, I will fulfill grandfather¡¯sst wish.


    However, Secretary su shook his head. miss, it¡¯s toote. There¡¯s a situation over there. The chairman wanted to wait until your wedding is over before he goes over to deal with it, but he didn¡¯t expect ran ran to do so.


    Secretary SU¡¯s voice lowered a little, but he still forced himself to finish his words. ording to the Chairman¡¯s wish, he wants you to deal with the matters over there immediately. As for his funeral, miss, you canpletely rest assured. The chairman has previously entrusted me with full responsibility for his funeral.


    ¡°No, no matter what, I have to send grandfather on hisst journey.¡±


    miss, the dead have already passed away. The chairman understands your filial piety and will not me you. What he cares more about is what he has entrusted you with.


    Secretary su took out a kraft paper bag from the briefcase in his hand and handed it to su Wan. this is all the information about the matter over there, as well as the ne ticket. Miss, you can go with ease. Leave this to me and nanny li.


    Nanny li couldn¡¯t help but persuade her, ¡± yes, miss, old master is so nervous about this matter, and he even said that Wanwan won¡¯t die in peace. You, you should go and deal with this matter first, so that old master can leave in peace.


    Su Wanwan took the kraft paper bag, her hands trembled, and pulled out the information from inside. As she looked at it, her tears fell on it, dizzying the paper.


    ¨C


    On the other side.


    The Grand wedding had be aplete farce because of the absence of the bride.


    PEI Munian bowed to all the guests and announced the cancetion of the wedding. Her handsome face was still the same, but there was a dead silence.


    The guests left one after another, leaving only Mr. And Mrs. PEI at the scene. Mrs. PEI rushed to PEI Munian in a few steps, her face green with anger. this ... This is the woman you insisted on marrying, but how did she treat you? how did she treat our PEI family? previously, she caused a scandal and embarrassed our family. Now, we¡¯ve be theughing stock of the world!


    PEI Munian stood there in a daze, as if she had been isted from the world. She could not see or hear anything.


    Assistant Wu rushed in with an anxious look on his face. Although the atmosphere was not right at the moment, he still braced himself and walked to PEI Munian¡¯s side. He whispered in her ear, ¡± Boss PEI, old master su just passed away.


    This sentence instantly pulled PEI Munian back to reality. He looked at assistant Wu in shock, who nodded affirmatively. PEI Munian did not even think and strode away.


    PEI Munian drove the car and stepped on the gas pedal all the way. The wind whistled past his ears and stung him, but he did not feel it. He only held the steering wheel tightly and stepped on the gas pedal, speeding towards the hospital.


    With a sharp screech, PEI Munian¡¯s car came to an emergency stop. He got out of the car and strode into the hospital.

 Chapter 558

    558 Is this what you want?(8)


    When PEI Munian was walking towards the hospital gate, the taxi su Wanwan was in happened to drive out. Su Wanwan lowered her head and sorted out her information. She passed by PEI Munian, who was walking past the window.


    One walked in, the other went out, and the two people gradually went further away.


    ¨C


    Su Zhenhua¡¯s funeral was a little low-key, and not many people came to offer their condolences. The tea became cold after the person left. Moreover, old master su had already lost power long ago, and it was drizzling today, so it ended very quickly.


    After nanny li and Secretary su sent the guests off, the two of them bowed to Su Zhenhua¡¯s tombstone and turned to leave. On their way, nanny li inadvertently looked up and saw a tall figure not far away holding a ck umbre and slowly walking into the cemetery.


    Nanny li was old and her eyesight wasn¡¯t that good. Through the rain, she could only vaguely feel that the figure was a little familiar. It looked like PEI Munian.


    The moment this thought shed through her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.


    His young miss had run away from the marriage, causing the PEI family to lose face and PEI Munian to be abandoned. These two months, the news had been overwhelming. Young master PEI probably hated his young miss to death. How could he stille to see old master?


    Nanny li sighed and looked away.


    The figure slowly walked to Su Zhenhua¡¯s tombstone. He stood there and mourned for a few minutes before he put down the flower in his hand.


    The man squatted down, reached out, and gently wiped away the raindrops on Su Zhenhua¡¯s photo with his fingertips. Then, heughed at himself.


    Cutting ties with him was indeed what she wanted. She didn¡¯t even want toe back to send him off at her grandfather¡¯s funeral, nor did she want to see him in a daze again.


    The manughed andughed, but there were tears in the corner of his eyes. The umbre in his hand fell, and the man squatted there, letting the rain wet him. It was hard to tell whether the moisture in the corner of his eyes was rain or tears.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan originally wanted to settle things as soon as possible ande back to attend her grandfather¡¯s funeral as soon as possible so that she could send him off properly. However, things were not as easy to resolve as she imagined.


    Fortunately, when she was on the phone with nanny li, nanny li told her that her grandfather¡¯s funeral was held smoothly and that her grandfather was buried in peace. She told her to be at ease and to deal with the matters over there.


    Su Wanwan hummed and her red lips wriggled. The word ¡°PEI¡± was on the tip of her tongue but she swallowed it back.


    Now that things hade to this, she no longer had the right to care about PEI Munian. She had chosen to run away from the marriage in front of everyone, which was a great humiliation to PEI Munian. If she were to hypocritically ask about PEI Munian¡¯s current situation now, she would feel that she was a hypocrite.


    Nanny li reminded her to take care of her health and toe back as soon as possible after the matter was settled.


    Su Wanwan responded to each and every one of them and then hung up the phone.


    Time passed quietly. The storm caused by the Grand wedding and Su Zhenhua¡¯s death could not stand the passage of time, and they were gradually forgotten by everyone.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know if she had forgotten, or if she was too busy to think about these things, or if she forced herself not to think about these things and put all her thoughts into The Last Wish her grandfather had given her. She actually didn¡¯t feel so sad and in the blink of an eye, so much time had passed.


    When su Wanwan returned to L city, it was already a yearter. L city seemed to have changed.


    As soon as su Wanwan got off the ne, she saw Xi Zhiwei¡¯s advertisement on the airport¡¯s big screen. Half a year ago, she experienced a car ident but it didn¡¯t make her depressed. Instead, after she recovered from her injury, in just a few months, she became popr again and even more popr than before.

 Chapter 559

    559 He¡¯s getting married (1)


    In this one year, su Wanwan didn¡¯t pay attention to anything in L city. She only knew about this matter when Yu Jia called and inadvertently mentioned it.


    Su Wanwan looked at Xi Zhiwei on the screen. She was as beautiful as ever. No,pared to her original simple beauty, there was now a hint of happiness between her eyebrows. The beauty surrounded by happiness made people unable to move their eyes away.


    Su Wanwan looked at it for a while and couldn¡¯t help but be a little lost in thought. Finally, she was awakened by nanny Li¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    Nanny Li¡¯s voice resounded in her ears, with iparable joy. She rushed up and hugged su Wanwan, crying with joy, ¡± miss, you¡¯re back, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you so much.


    Su Wanwan smiled and also reached out her hand, hugging nanny li tightly. nanny Li, I missed you too!


    after nanny li let go of su wanwan, she quickly sized her up. ¡± miss, you¡¯ve lost weight. why didn¡¯t you take good care of yourself? ¡± If the old master was still here, he would definitely be heartbroken.¡±


    ¡°I do, but I¡¯m not used to the food overseas, so I look a little slimmer.¡±


    it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re back. What do you want to eat? nanny li will cook for you. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be chubby and fair.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Secretary su also came up from behind and said to su Wanwan, ¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve worked hard this year.¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head lightly, ¡± it¡¯s not hard. I¡¯m very happy and satisfied to be able to fulfill grandpa¡¯s wish. Grandpa can finally be at ease in the world.


    ¡°Yes, miss. You did very well.¡±


    Nanny Li¡¯s attention had already turned to the baby carriage next to su Wanwan. Nanny li looked at the little person sleeping soundly inside, and her motherly love instantly overflowed, ¡± miss, is this the little young master? ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but reach out her fingers and gently touch the child¡¯s fair and tender little face. so cute. He looks like you when you were young, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan was amused by nanny Li¡¯s words and retorted, ¡± of course not. He¡¯s a boy. If he looks like me, doesn¡¯t that mean that I also looked like a boy when I was a child? ¡±


    Nanny li picked up the child and kissed his little cheek. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t doubt me. I¡¯ve watched you grow up since you were young. I remember clearly what you look like. You really look like a temte. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and look through the photo album.¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at the child¡¯s face and the corners of her lips curled up. A touch of gentleness appeared between her eyebrows. well, it¡¯s the same genes. It¡¯s normal to look like him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not stand here and chat. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    As Secretary su spoke, he came over to take the luggage from su Wanwan¡¯s hands and pushed it out.


    The car slowly drove on the road. Su Wanwan rolled down the window and the warm wind poured in from the window. It wasfortable andfortable, unlike when she was abroad, where the wind was always cold.


    Perhaps Xi Zhiwei was really too famous. The streets and alleys were filled with her posters and advertisements. At a nce, they seemed to have upied the entire city.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to see her. She retracted her gaze, rolled up the window, and casually took a magazine from the car. She didn¡¯t expect the cover of the magazine to be Xi Zhiwei.


    Su Wanwan pouted and was about to throw the magazine back when she inadvertently swept a line of words on the cover of the magazine.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The hand that was about to put down the magazine tightly clenched the magazine again.

 Chapter 560

    560 He¡¯s getting married (2)


    [ Xi Zhiwei¡¯s second explosive poprity can¡¯t be separated from a mysterious hand behind the scenes. It¡¯s suspected that good news ising, Double happiness ising! ]


    Beside Xi Zhiwei¡¯s photo, there was a ck silhouette. Although there was no name, just by looking at this familiar silhouette, su Wanwan already knew who it was.


    Other than PEI Munian, who else could it be?


    The entertainment industry was such a realistic ce. If she did not have a strong background to support her, how could Xi Zhiwei be famous again in just a few months after the car ident and jump straight to the top of the list?


    A year¡¯s time had passed. Su Wanwan thought that she could forget all of this, but she didn¡¯t expect that her mood would still be easily affected. She closed her eyes andughed at herself.


    Putting down the magazine, su Wanwan took the child from nanny Li¡¯s hands. She didn¡¯t know when the child woke up. He opened his ck Pearl-like eyes and stared at su Wanwan, grinning andughing.


    It was as if all her worries would disappear when she saw his carefree smile.


    Su Wanwan lowered her head and kissed the child¡¯s white and tender cheek. She said softly, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay, i still have you, right?¡±


    The babyughed, raised his little hand, and gently scratched su Wanwan¡¯s cheek, as ifforting her. Su Wanwan sniffed the faint Milky fragrance on his body and her heart settled down.


    When su Wanwan left the SU residence, there were no changes. When su Wanwan stepped in and saw the cold and cheerless room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad.


    There was originally Grandpa, mom and dad, sister, and her here, but now she was the only one left. Fortunately, she still had him.


    su wanwan carried the child and walked to the family portrait. she said softly to the child, ¡± baby, that¡¯s our family. Be sure to recognize them.


    Nanny li couldn¡¯t help butugh. miss, the young master is still so young. He doesn¡¯t know how to recognize people.


    After a pause, she continued, ¡± I¡¯ve already tidied up the young master¡¯s room. Let¡¯s go up and take a look. If you need anything else, I¡¯ll add more.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan carried the child to the second floor. For the convenience of taking care of the child, the child¡¯s room was next to su Wanwan¡¯s room and was decorated as a baby¡¯s room. Su Wanwan nced around. Nanny li had experience. She had everything that should be there and noticed everything that should be noticed. The only thing that wascking was some childlike fun.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s chin pointed at the white wall and said, ¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be a big problem if I put some cute wallpaper on it.¡±


    However, nanny li furrowed her brows in embarrassment. this, miss Wanwan, I don¡¯t really know much about these things. I¡¯ll have to trouble miss to help me with it.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan put the child in the crib and rang the bell above. The child looked up with a smile, his eyes bright and shining, extremely cute.


    Nanny Li¡¯s heart was filled with love as she looked at him. She quickly said,¡±Have you given it a name?¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head. not yet. I should have let Grandpa pick it, but Wanwan is fine. I¡¯ve already thought of a few names. I¡¯ll discuss it with him when I pay my respects to Grandpa.


    ¡°Yes, master will be very happy to see the young master.¡±


    Su Wanwan lived abroad for more than a year. When she returned to China, she couldn¡¯t get over the time difference for a while and slept in bed for nearly a day and a night. In the end, she was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She could only reach out and grope for her mobile phone on the bedside table. She pressed the answer button, put it to her ear, and said hello.

 Chapter 561

    561 He was getting married (3)


    The call was from Yu Jia, who asked to meet her to catch up after learning that she had returned to China.


    In this year, su Wanwan was alone abroad. When she wasn¡¯t busy, she was quite lonely. asionally, she would call and chat with Yu Jia, so Yu Jia was more aware of her movements.


    Su Wanwan thought that she could go out and buy some cute decorations and decorations for the baby¡¯s room, so she agreed. when do you want to see me? ¡±


    how about today? I¡¯ll take turns in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go out for lunch at noon? ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yo, you agreed so quickly. You don¡¯t have to care about your baby anymore?¡±


    ¡°Nanny Li, you¡¯re here.¡±


    tsk, I thought you were going to carry him out. Why don¡¯t you carry him out and let me see? he was a handsome guy in the photo.


    he should be experiencing jetg like me. Maybe next time.


    alright, I¡¯ll see you at Times Square.


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom to wash up. She looked at herself in the mirror. Compared to a year ago, she had indeed lost some weight. Moreover, there was a touch of determination between her eyebrows.


    With more responsibilities and heavy burdens, natural people would be stronger.


    In the past year, she would asionally think back to the things that her grandfather had done to her. Although many of them were indeed overboard, she gradually began to understand him.


    In this world, the saddest thing was for a white-headed person to send a ck-headed person away. His parents had suddenly passed away, and his grandfather did not even have time to be sad. Such a huge burden was now on his shoulders. At his age, he should have enjoyed his old age in peace, but he had no choice but to n for the SU family.


    She didn¡¯t like Grandpa¡¯s way of doing things, but she agreed with grandpa¡¯s heart for the SU family.


    After su Wanwan left the room, she directly pushed open the door of the next room. The baby¡¯s room was quiet. The baby was lying on the small bed, sleeping very sweetly.


    Su Wanwan walked over lightly and looked at the child¡¯s eyebrows. She flipped through the photo album yesterday and sure enough, he looked very simr to her when she was a child. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She bent down and kissed the child¡¯s cheek, saying softly: baby, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll bring you a gift when Ie back. Be good.


    When su Wanwan drove to Times Square, she saw Yu Jia waving at her from a distance at the fountain at the entrance.


    Su Wanwan parked the car on the side of the road and walked over. Yu jiafei pounced over and hugged her. bad girl, you said you would be back after doing something. You¡¯re good, you¡¯ve been gone for a year.


    Su Wanwan was pushed back a few steps by Yu Jia¡¯s bear pounce before she stood firm. She then returned Yu Jia¡¯s favor and smiled, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either. Who knew things would be so troublesome?¡±


    ¡°Has everything been resolved?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Yu Jia let go of su Wanwan with satisfaction and looked her up and down, but he frowned. you¡¯ve lost weight again. You look thinner than thest time you were on the video call. Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat more? ¡±


    I have no choice. I have to take care of the child. Try taking care of him for a few months. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be thinner than me now.


    As su Wanwan spoke, her eyes swept over Yu Jia¡¯s sharp chin. She reached out and touched it. ¡°That¡¯s not right, Yu Jia. Howe you¡¯ve lost weight? Where¡¯s your round face?¡±


    tsk, you¡¯re allowed to be thin, but I¡¯m not allowed to be thin. Nowadays, fat people have no human rights and no one loves them. I¡¯m already so old, so I have to make ns too! Yu Jia winked. I¡¯ve been going on blind dates recently. I¡¯ll look good if I¡¯m slimmer.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice.¡±


    ¡°How about you? You¡¯re back in the country, so you shouldn¡¯t be leaving, right? What are your ns?¡±

 Chapter 562

    562 He was getting married (4)


    What ns do you have, Yingluo?


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and then smiled. what other ns can I have? of course, I¡¯m going to work hard to earn money, raise the child, and then earn his wife¡¯s sister-inw.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re still so young and beautiful. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life on a child!¡±


    my most important mission right now is him. Of course, he¡¯s my priority!


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. She looked at su Wanwan and wanted to say something but stopped.


    Su Wanwan nced at her. what do you want to say? just say it directly.


    Yu Jia took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Wanwan, Wanwan, are you still thinking about PEI Munian? ¡±


    At the sudden mention of PEI Munian, su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. Yu Jia looked at her and her eyebrows furrowed. Wanwan, you can¡¯t really be Wanwan.


    Yu Jia swallowed hard and his tone became a little more serious. Wanwan, if that¡¯s the case, you should give up on this idea. Now, let¡¯s take a break.


    Yu Jia hadn¡¯t finished speaking when su Wanwan directly interrupted, ¡± he¡¯s getting married, right? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? How do you know?¡±


    Even if she had already been mentally prepared, even if she had already seen the magazine¡¯s news when she came back that day, the smile on su Wanwan¡¯s lips at this moment still became stiff.


    Yu Jia realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he added, ¡± this Wanwan incident hasn¡¯t been officially announced. It¡¯s just ... It¡¯s just a random rumor. Maybe it¡¯s not the case at all.


    ¡°But, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Although Yu Jia didn¡¯t want to hurt su Wanwan, she still had to tell her what she should say, so as not to let her hold any unrealistic fantasies and get hurt again.


    Wanwan, although there wasn¡¯t much news about PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei in the six months after you left, and the two of them seemed to have gradually lost contact, ever since Xi Zhiwei¡¯s car ident six months ago, she¡¯s slowly been involved with PEI Munian on the surface. After she recovered, all of her television, film, and advertisement resources were built and paved by the PEI group behind her back. There were also photos of them returning to the PEI family¡¯s old residence together by the paparazzi, and Ling, it¡¯s that Gong Lingyu. He also told me that PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s rtionship is pretty close.¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s voice became smaller as he spoke and he carefully looked at su Wan¡¯s face.


    Other than her smile fading a little, su Wanwan had been very calm. I know.


    ¡°You know?¡± Yu Jia was surprised.


    Su Wanwan lifted her eyelids but still smiled. the person PEI Munian originally liked was Xi Zhiwei. Isn¡¯t it only natural for them to be together and prepare to get married? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s smile was uglier than crying. Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help but sigh. look at you. If you couldn¡¯t bear to part with him, why did you run away from the marriage? if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t care whether I like him or not. I would just stick to him until he likes me.


    Until he likes it?


    She wanted to and had tried it before, but Hanhan had already excluded her. She had no chance at all.


    ¨C


    The next day.


    Su Wanwan took the child to pay respects to her grandfather. After it was over, su Wanwan suddenly thought of something and asked nanny li to take the child to the car outside and wait while she walked further inside the cemetery.


    She remembered that that person was also buried in this Cemetery. Today was his death anniversary, Xuanji.

 Chapter 563

    563 He¡¯s getting married (5)


    All these years, she had only been here once when she heard of his death, but she still clearly remembered where his tombstone was.


    Su Wanwan walked up along the stairs and walked towards the tombstone on the left halfway up the mountain. Then, she stopped at the second tost tombstone. She looked at the photo on the tombstone. Her young and delicate face stayed in that beautiful age forever.


    Su Wanwan took a step closer and greeted him softly, ¡± Hello, senior brother Xi, long time no see.


    A gentle breeze blew past, and the grass on the ground rustled, as if he was responding to her greeting.


    The corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips rose slightly, revealing a very faint smile. unknowingly, so much time has passed. You should be living very well in heaven now, right? I¡¯m sorry that it took me so long toe see you. I¡¯m too embarrassed to show up in front of you.¡±


    although I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, you¡¯re really sorry for what happened back then. Although there¡¯s no point in saying sorry, I still hope that you can forgive me. If there¡¯s a next life, don¡¯t meet me again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t remember that today was your death anniversary, so I didn¡¯t bring any flowers. Next time, the next time Ie to see you, I¡¯ll definitely bring you some flowers.¡±


    Su Wanwan bent down and gave Xi Zhiqian a deep bow. Then she got up and was about to leave when she saw a tall figureing up from the stairs.


    Su Wanwan looked into the distance. Even if there was some distance between them, she could still recognize that familiar figure and familiar outline at a nce.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. She knew that when she returned to L city, she might meet him, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would meet him in this kind of situation. She also didn¡¯t expect that she would meet him so soon.


    But then again, today was senior brother Xi¡¯s death anniversary, so it was normal for him toe and pay his respects.


    She stopped in her tracks and subconsciously hid behind a big tree.


    After su Wanwan hid, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, why was she hiding? She was already in love with PEI Munian now. Who didn¡¯t owe who? what did she have to be afraid of?


    However, her thoughts were just thoughts. Her feet were still rooted to the ground behind the tree, unable to move an inch.


    PEI Munian walked up the stairs and walked towards the tombstone. Su Wanwan carefully moved her body to avoid being discovered by him. When he walked past the big tree in front of her, she patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief.


    PEI Munian stopped in front of Xi Zhiqian¡¯s tombstone. Herrge palm gently brushed away the scattered leaves on his tombstone. Then, she ced the red wine and wine ss in her hand in front of the tombstone. He did not bother about the trifles and sat on the ground.


    Su Wanwan used the big tree as cover and secretly looked over.


    This was the first time she had seen PEI Munian in such a daze. He was always elegant and Noble, and would never sit on the ground.


    It seemed that his rtionship with senior brother Xi was very good.


    That¡¯s right, if it wasn¡¯t good, why would he be angry at her for senior XI¡¯s death?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself.


    PEI Munian used a bottle opener to open the red wine and poured two sses. She poured one ss on the Grass in front of the tombstone and gestured to the photo on the tombstone with the other ss. Then, she raised her head and finished it in one gulp.


    ¡°Little Qian, another year has passed. How are you now?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was low and slightly hoarse. It was low and casual.

 Chapter 564

    564 He was getting married (6)


    it should be fine. What you want the most is for your parents to live well and for Weiwei to live well. Now that they¡¯re all doing well, you can rest assured. But, Hanhan, I¡¯ve always thought that if you were still alive, you would live even better. You might have a sessful career and a beautiful girlfriend now, or you might be married and have a happy family.


    As PEI Munian spoke, her lips curled up and she chuckled softly. However, her smile seemed bitter. your life shouldn¡¯t have stopped at the age of eighteen. If you could have lived well until now when you were so young, how great would that have been? ¡±


    but Wanwan, I couldn¡¯t understand your choice at that time. Now I think I can understand your thoughts. Su Wanwan, that woman, really has the ability to make life worse than death. But the most ridiculous thing is, I clearly saw your end, but I¡¯m still Wanwan.


    PEI Munian seemed to think that she was ridiculous. Before she could finish her words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He poured another ss of wine and drank it all in one go.


    Su Wanwan never thought that PEI Munian would talk about the past in front of Xi Zhiqian¡¯s tombstone. She also didn¡¯t think that he would mention her. She also didn¡¯t expect that his words didn¡¯t contain the hatred she knew.


    he said that he had clearly seen senior brother xi¡¯s ending, but he was still in a daze or something?


    Back then, she had fallen in love with PEI Munian at first sight and had pursued him with all her might. However, he had never been nice to her and did not even try to hide his hatred and disgust for her.


    At that time, she was extremely puzzled. PEI Munian was indeed very cold and indifferent to those women who admired him. However, she was the only one who was obviously repulsed and disgusted.


    Initially, she thought that PEI Munian hated her because she had chased him too closely, causing him to feel annoyed. It was onlyter that she found out that he hated her because of senior Xi.


    Speaking of senior XI¡¯s matter, she didn¡¯t dare to say that she wasn¡¯tpletely at fault, but it was unfair to put all the me on her.


    She had been pretty since she was young and had many suitors. However, she had never met anyone who had moved her heart, so she did not pay much attention to these things. Therefore, she did not notice that senior Xi liked her too. At that time, she was in the same club as him and they often hung out together because of activities. Senior Xi was handsome and had good grades, while she was beautiful and pleasant. Naturally, they were seen as a couple.


    When everyone was ridiculing her, she had tried to exin, but every time she did, others would say that she was shy or something. After saying too much, she might as well not say anything. She knew in her heart that she and senior brother Xi were only good friends.


    She didn¡¯t know that her refusal to exin had led to so many misunderstandings, Yingluo.


    It had been a long time, so her memory of many things had be blurry. She didn¡¯t know if she was young and didn¡¯t pay attention, or if she had done something that caused senior Xi to misunderstand. He also thought that they were together, and then the news of their rtionship spread throughout the campus.


    During that time, su Wanwan was annoyed by these rumors. They asked her one by one and looked at her with eyes that thought they knew. In a fit of anger, she blurted out to one of the people who came to ask her, ¡± how could I like him? ¡±


    The man was surprised. so you were just ying with him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll y his game. Are you satisfied? Can you stop asking these boring questions?¡±

 Chapter 565

    565 He was getting married (7)


    At that time, su Wanwan would never have thought that her unintentional words in anger would ruin senior brother Xi¡¯s entire life.


    The conversation between her and that person, somehow, spread out. Overnight, everyone in the school knew that she, su Wanwan, was ying with senior XI¡¯s feelings. She didn¡¯t like him, but she hung him up. She used her beauty to casually seduce and hurt others.


    Groundless usations were ced on her head one by one, and she suddenly became the target of public criticism. However, she felt that it was extremely ridiculous. There was clearly no such thing, so how did she be unforgivable?


    Su Wanwan was raised from a young age and was pampered and spoiled. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t bear such grievances, but she disdained to exin to those people. Because of this matter, she also had some opinions about senior Xi. After all, he knew the best about their rtionship, but he allowed these rumors to spread everywhere, so she didn¡¯t go to senior Xi to exin clearly.


    A week after the incident, senior Xi did note to school again. Everyone was guessing whether he felt too embarrassed and nned to transfer schools or something. They did not expect the news of his death toe from Wanwan. Moreover, it was a suicide.


    When su Wanwan learned of this news, her whole person was stunned. Her brain was nk and she couldn¡¯t return to her senses for a long time.


    How could a person just disappear like that? she could not believe it at all.


    She wanted to see him, but she didn¡¯t know where to find him. Senior brother Xi¡¯s family background had always been very secretive. The clothes he wore were obviously very ordinary, but he had a famous car to pick him up and down from school every day. And in su Wanwan¡¯s circle, she couldn¡¯t find a rich family with the surname Xi.


    Su Wanwan used all kinds of methods to investigate, but she was unable to find out senior XI¡¯s background. She only learned from his good friend at school that senior Ximitted suicide because of what she said. Because he experienced some idents when he was young and suffered from depression, he had been much better these years, but because she had a rpse, he didn¡¯t think it through and took sleeping pills tomit suicide.


    In fact, he had been waiting for her toe and exin the whole week before, but she had note.


    A month after senior brother Xi¡¯s burial, she finally found out where he was buried, and she quietly went to pay her respects.


    She really did not know that things would turn out like this. If she had known that senior Xi had depression, if she had known that he had misunderstood their rtionship, she would have told him clearly and rejected him tactfully. Perhaps things would not have turned out like this.


    Because she felt sorry and guilty, she felt that she was too embarrassed to see senior brother Yuxi. After that, she never came to pay her respects to him again and never mentioned anything about him. The guilt and apology were all suppressed in her heart, so much so that everyone thought that she was heartless and could still live as if nothing had happened after hurting someone¡¯s life.


    She spent her high school days in this kind of contempt and came to University.


    She thought that her university life would be a new beginning, and that she would no longer be bothered by the past. Little did she know that from the beginning to the end, she had never gotten rid of the past.


    The person she had fallen in love with at first sight was actually senior brother Xi¡¯s good brother.


    She only found out a few hours after PEI Munian agreed to date her.

 Chapter 566

    566 He¡¯s getting married (8)


    She knew that PEI Munian was senior XI¡¯s good brother. At the same time, she also knew the reason why Pei Munian hated her in the beginning but agreed to be with her in the end.


    It wasn¡¯t love, but returning the favor.


    PEI Munian had never liked her from the beginning. He had always hated her, hated her for ying with his good brother, hated her for killing his good brother. Thus, when she pursued him, he learned from her, indifferently hanging her, letting her chase after him, letting her experience the suffering of not being able to love him. In the end, he only agreed to her because he wanted to abandon her when she was at her happiest, just like how she abandoned senior Xi back then.


    Regarding senior XI¡¯s matter, she was indeed in the wrong. However, she had never toyed with senior XI¡¯s feelings and had never intentionally hurt her. Yet, PEI Munian had pushed all the me onto her without even distinguishing right from wrong.


    Because she liked PEI Munian too much, she could not tolerate the love that she thought was aplete lie. Also, because she was young and arrogant, the first time she fell in love was actually a dirty revenge. Or perhaps it was because she did not dare to hear PEI Munian tell her with her own ears that he did not love her but hated her instead. Hence, she did not question him but chose to break up first and say hurtful words to protect her poor self-esteem.


    However, now that she thought about it, she had never heard PEI Munian mention their love. Did he only hate her and not love her at all?


    If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about this question at all, but when she heard what he said just now, she was so shocked that he clearly had a hidden meaning in his words!


    he had seen senior xi¡¯s ending, but he still had feelings for her?


    Could she understand it that way?


    Maybe he was really touched by her pursuit back then and really intended to ept her instead of taking revenge on purpose?


    If that was the case, it was possible that PEI Munian would like her and not exclude her from the list of ¡®impossible to like¡¯ right from the start?


    Su Wanwan knew that these were just her guesses, but her heart still couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly.


    a year ago, she had chosen to run away from the marriage because she thought that pei munian would never love her. thus, she had given up on this hopeless rtionship. she could not get the love she wanted, but she hoped that at least pei munian would be able to get the love she wanted. however, if what had happened back then was not what she thought, why should she give up?


    As Yu Jia said, he didn¡¯t like her now. As long as she worked hard, he would like her one day. She had to keep it up until he liked her, right?


    She wanted to find out what PEI Munian was thinking back then. At that time, did he even have a little bit of feelings for her?


    Su Wanwan lifted her foot and was about to step out when she heard footstepsing from beside her ear.


    Su Wanwan reflexively looked towards the source of the sound. A slender and beautiful figure, holding a cluster of flowers, slowly walked up the stairs and walked towards the tombstone.


    Su Wanwan narrowed her eyes and fixed her gaze on Xi Zhiwei.


    She couldn¡¯t help but pull her foot back.


    Xi Zhiwei walked over and stopped in front of PEI Munian. She smiled at him and said in a gentle voice, ¡± brother Munian, I¡¯m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the way and I¡¯mte.

 Chapter 567

    567 He¡¯s getting married (9)


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just arrived.¡±


    PEI Munian replied indifferently and got up from the ground. She casually flicked the corner of her clothes, her movements as elegant and handsome as ever.


    Xi Zhiwei stood beside him. She was pretty and lovely. From a distance, the two of them looked like a natural couple.


    Her heart seemed to have been hit hard by something. Su Wanwan¡¯s hand covered her heart, her face slightly pale.


    Even though she had learned from the magazines and Yu Jia that they were together, she still felt ufortable when she saw the scene in person.


    Xi Zhiwei turned around to face the tombstone and put down the flowers in her hand. She said gently to the person in the photo,¡±Brother, I¡¯m here to see you. How are you?¡± she asked.


    in the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve been gone for so many years, but I still feel like you¡¯ve been by my side all this time, protecting me. Brother Munian is the same. He didn¡¯t let down his promise to you. He¡¯s been very, very good to me.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice trailed off as she spoke. Her cheeks were flushed red and her eyes became shy. Oh right, brother, I have good news for you. Brother Munian and I are getting married.


    ¡°Brother mu Nian will definitely treat me better in the future. You can rest assured.¡±


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, she could not help but nce at PEI Munian. He was standing there, his handsome face expressionless. His eyes were deep and dark, and no emotions could be seen.


    The light in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, but it disappeared in a sh. She was still smiling and telling Xi Zhiqian the good news that belonged to her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart, which had just been stirred by PEI Munian¡¯s words, was instantly extinguished by Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her.


    So, PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei are really getting married, Yueyue.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t some unreliable scandal or some nonsense. It was real.


    He was really going to get married.


    When she found out that he might have liked her in the past, he was about to marry Xi Zhiwei.


    Su Wanwan suddenly felt that it was ridiculous and suddenly felt that everything was really predestined. When PEI Munian was still by her side, she was not able to detect his feelings. She only realized it after pushing him away, but it was already toote.


    Since PEI Munian wanted to marry Xi Zhiwei, it proved that he really liked her and that was why he wanted to marry her. What about her? If she were to rush out now and ask PEI Munian if she had liked her back then, she would probably be asking for humiliation.


    Whether she liked him or not, she had already lost him, hadn¡¯t she?


    If other people were in love with each other, there would be no room for others to interfere. She chose to let go first, so she could not me anyone.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and clenched her fists tightly. Then, she let go weakly. She could no longer look at the scene of PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei standing together. She turned around and walked away in another direction.


    Xi Zhiwei continued to ramble on and on to Xi Zhiqian while PEI Munian remained silent. When the two of them were about to leave, Xi Zhiwei saw the coldness on his handsome face. Her red lips moved and she asked in a low voice, ¡± brother Munian, do you not like me saying those things in front of my brother? ¡±


    PEI Munian nced at her but did not say anything.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes flickered and she lowered her voice. I¡¯m sorry, brother mu Nian. I just wanted to make him happy, so I said that. I know about this marriage. Qianqian.

 Chapter 568

    568 He is getting married (10)


    PEI Munian¡¯s phone suddenly rang, interrupting Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words.


    PEI Munian took out her phone and nced at it before picking it up. After a few simple replies, he hung up the phone and said, ¡± I have something to do at thepany. Take care of it.


    ¡°Brother mu Nian, go ahead if you¡¯re busy. My RV is waiting for me downstairs. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xi Zhiwei quickly said.


    PEI Munian nodded. let¡¯s go then.


    The two of them left the cemetery and PEI Munian walked straight to his car. She opened the door, got in, started the engine, and drove away.


    Xi Zhiwei stood there and watched PEI Munian¡¯s car leave. When she could no longer see it, she returned to her own car and opened the door to get in.


    A car drove up from behind her. When it passed her, she nced at the figure in the driver¡¯s seat. It was a familiar figure.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes turned cold. She wanted to take a closer look, but the car had already driven past. She looked up into the distance, but she could not be sure of the person that she was thinking about from time to time.


    But Yingluo shouldn¡¯t be able to do that, right? It shouldn¡¯t be su Wanwan, right?


    She had checked su Wanwan¡¯s whereabouts. Su Wanwan went abroad on the day she escaped from the wedding. She left so resolutely and there was no news of her after that. She probably wouldn¡¯te back.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips curled up and she got into the car.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan gave the baby a name: Su Ze meant that he was a blessed person.


    Because Su Ze was born abroad, he now had a foreign nationality. Su Wanwan was preparing to move the child¡¯s ount back to the country. She called awyer and asked about the information she needed to prepare. Then, she arranged to meet the next day.


    That day, nanny li had something to do and took a leave of absence to return to her hometown. Su Wanwan had no choice but to go out with her baby.


    The car arrived at thewyer¡¯s building. Su Wanwan parked the car, then carried Su Ze out of the children¡¯s seat, locked the car, and walked into thewyer¡¯s building.


    Thewyer had been working with su family group for many years and was familiar with su Wanwan. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a year and suddenly saw her holding a child. He couldn¡¯t help but be secretly surprised. Miss su disappeared for a year. Did she go to give birth?


    Thewyer stepped forward and greeted su Wanwan with a smile. miss su, long time no see.


    ¡°Yeah, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Please take a seat.¡±


    Su Wanwan sat on the chair with the child in her arms. The child opened his big bright eyes and looked at thewyer with a novel expression, not afraid of strangers at all.


    Thewyer was amused by his expression and couldn¡¯t help but praise him, ¡± this child has the demeanor of the SU family. He¡¯s so calm andposed at such a young age.


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s like me!¡±


    Su Wanwan proudly replied and softly said to Baobao, ¡± little Zeze, this is thewyer. Say hello.


    She grabbed the baby¡¯s hand and waved at thewyer. Hello, uncle.


    Thewyer also softened his voice and responded with a few words. Then, he coughed lightly and said with a straight face, ¡± ¡°Miss su, do you want this child to be registered under the SU family¡¯s or the PEI family¡¯s?¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned by thewyer¡¯s words. ah? What?¡±


    Thewyer thought that su Wanwan didn¡¯t hear him clearly and quickly repeated clearly, ¡± I¡¯m talking about young master Su Ze. Is he registered under the SU family or the PEI family? ¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes. She was puzzled for a moment and suddenly understood.

 Chapter 569

    569 The missing memory (1)


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes and was puzzled for a moment. She suddenly understood and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Thewyer was confused by su Wanwan¡¯s sudden smile and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Miss su, is there anything funny about my question?¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head and quickly restrained her smile. However, she still couldn¡¯t help butugh when she spoke, ¡±wyer, do you think I gave birth to this child? It¡¯s not like that, little Zeze is my little brother.¡±


    ¡°Younger brother?¡±


    Thewyer¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he looked incredulously at the little person snuggling in su Wanwan¡¯s arms. This child was only a few months old and looked less than a year old. How could she be Yingluo?


    ¡°This Zhenzhen, this young master su and Madam, didn¡¯t they already have a rtionship?¡± As far as he knew, they had passed away more than two years ago. How could they have given birth to such a young child?


    Su Wanwan seemed to know what thewyer was thinking and chuckled.


    It was indeed strange. If her grandfather hadn¡¯t told her himself before he died, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that she had a younger brother. It turned out that her father had frozen his son abroad when he was still alive. After he and his mother passed away, her grandfather identally found out about it. He didn¡¯t want the SU family to have no sessor, so his grandfather had someone extract it and find a surrogate. That was how he gave birth to this child.


    However, it was inconvenient for her to tell outsiders about such family secrets.


    Xiao Zeze is my younger brother anyway. The members of the SU family naturally have to be registered under our su family.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t exin. Instead, she only emphasized that the child was from the SU family. People couldn¡¯t help but think too much. This child was so young. How could he be the child of her deceased parents? he was probably her own. She said that he was her younger brother. Perhaps she was afraid that the PEI family would find out ande to snatch the child?


    The more thewyer thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. After all, with the SU family¡¯s current strength, they could not withstand a single blow. If the PEI family wanted a child, it would be a piece of cake.


    Thewyer raised his eyebrows in understanding and looked at su Wanwan and nodded. I understand. The child is su family¡¯s, so he does have to be registered under the SU family¡¯s household register.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that thewyer¡¯s gaze was a little strange. Did she say something wrong?


    Su Wanwan frowned. She thought about it and didn¡¯t find anything wrong. She shook her head, then took out the prepared information from her bag and handed it to thewyer. then,wyer, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.


    alright, miss su. I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m done.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Thewyer sent su Wanwan out of the office. Su Wanwan motioned for him to stop. it¡¯s fine to send you here. I¡¯ll go down myself.


    alright, take care, miss su. Drive safely back home. As thewyer spoke, he said to Bao Bao in su Wanwan¡¯s arms: bye-bye, little ze ze. I¡¯ll see you next time.


    After su Wanwan took the elevator downstairs, thewyer¡¯s Secretary immediately came over and gossiped, ¡± ¡°Boss, boss, is the child in miss SU¡¯s arms President PEI¡¯s? But wasn¡¯t President PEI getting married to Xi Zhiwei? What did she mean by bringing the child back? Do you want to regain your position as the main Empress?¡±


    Thewyer curled his finger and knocked the Secretary¡¯s forehead. did I ask you toe to work or to gossip? What did he mean by regaining the position of the main pce? Miss su will always be the main wife, okay?¡±

 Chapter 570

    570 The missing memory (2)


    The Secretary was in so much pain that he gasped, but he still persevered in gossiping. boss, what do you mean by that? Didn¡¯t miss su divorce President PEI? What main pce?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that they¡¯re divorced?¡± Thewyer asked instead of answering.


    The Secretary frowned and thought for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t miss su ask you to prepare the divorce agreement?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get a divorce just because you¡¯ve prepared the divorce agreement? You¡¯ve studiedw for so many years, have you returned all your years to your teacher?¡±


    Thewyer couldn¡¯t help but hit the Secretary¡¯s head again. with your talent, I must have been possessed back then to take you into thepany!


    Thewyer was so angry that he mmed the door and went back to his office. The Secretary hugged her head, which was hurting from thewyer¡¯s knocking. She then remembered that miss su had indeed taken out the divorce agreement from here, but she had never brought it back to register it. Did that mean that miss su and President PEI had never divorced?


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan came out of thewyer¡¯s building, it was already noon. Nanny li wasn¡¯t at home today and there was no one at home to cook. Su Wanwan thought that since she was already out, she could eat outside before going back. She could also take Baobao out for a walk on the way, so that he wouldn¡¯t be cooped up at home all day.


    little Zeze, let¡¯s have dinner outside today. After dinner, I¡¯ll take you shopping and buy you some toys, okay? ¡±


    The baby seemed to understand her words. He grinned and chuckled at her. Su Wanwan kissed his small cheek, opened the door, and put him in the child¡¯s seat in the back seat. Then, she went back to the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove to the nearby shopping mall.


    The car drove into the underground garage. Su Wanwan parked the car, got out of the car, took out the baby stroller from the trunk, and then carried Xiao Zeze into the car, letting him sitfortably. She then said to him, ¡± ¡°Little ze ze, let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Xiao Zeze yelped and his ck eyes rolled around.


    Su Wanwan pushed Xiao Zeze to the elevator in the underground parking lot and took the elevator directly to the floor of the shopping mall¡¯s food and beverage section. She picked a restaurant with more in dishes and walked in.


    After dinner, su Wanwan pushed Xiao Ze downstairs and walked towards the children¡¯s area. The children¡¯s area was next to the jewelry area. Xi Zhiwei happened to be here today to look at jewelry.


    She had originally wanted to ask PEI Munian toe and watch the movie together. After all, they were getting married and she had to buy a ring. However, as soon as she called, PEI Munian said that he was in a meeting. Out of ten calls, she said that she was in a meeting nine times and could not get through thest time.


    Sometimes, when Xi Zhiwei thought about it, she did not know what she was insisting on. She clearly knew that this man¡¯s heart was not with her, but she was not willing to give up.


    But fortunately, her efforts weren¡¯t in vain. At least Yingluo could marry him now, right?


    When Xi Zhiwei thought of this, all the anger in her heart disappeared. She said heroically, ¡± show me the best diamond rings here.


    ¡°Alright, Miss Xi, please wait a moment.¡±


    The shop assistant brought out a few rings and carefully took them out of the box with gloves on. She handed them to Xi Zhiwei. Xi Zhiwei raised her hand and put them on her ring finger. Her fair and well-proportioned finger, against the beautiful diamond ring, was extremely beautiful. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips curled up and she raised her hand to admire it under the light.


    When she raised her head, she inadvertently saw a familiar figure standing in front of a children¡¯s toy store.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Then, her eyes subconsciously swept to the pram in her hands.

 Chapter 571

    571 The missing memory (3)


    That day at the cemetery, Xi Zhiwei thought that the familiar figure she saw was an illusion. She didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Su Wan really came back.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at it and still could not believe it.


    She had already left, so why did shee back? And why did hee back at this time? Just as she was about to marry PEI Munian.


    And why was Yueyue pushing a baby stroller?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with many emotions, and threads of uneasiness spread. She bit her lower lip hard and subconsciously walked out of the jewelry store and towards the opposite side.


    Su Wanwan pushed the baby Cart and strolled around the store. Now, children¡¯s toys were small and exquisite, dazzling and dazzling, making people¡¯s childlike hearts emerge. Su Wanwan took those toys and teased the baby, ¡± little ze ze, take a look and see which one you like? ¡± Do you like little ducks or Little Pigs?¡±


    Little Zeze raised his hand and grabbed the piglet toy. Su Wanwan chuckled, ¡± little Zeze, you actually like piglets! You¡¯re just a little pig.¡±


    Little Zeze pinched the little pig¡¯s stomach and made a pig¡¯s grunt, which made the baby smile.


    The salesperson at the side looked on with envy andplimented, ¡± miss, your baby is so cute. He¡¯s so handsome.


    ¡°Of course, my little Zeze is cute, right?¡±


    Su Wanwan rubbed little Zeze¡¯s little head and kissed his face again. okay, since you like little piggy, then let¡¯s buy little piggy.


    xi zhiwei stood on the other side of the disy stand and listened to their words. her heart sank.


    When she walked over just now, she had been anxiously guessing what was going on with the child in the baby car because she knew that su Wanwan had aborted the child before she left. Now, she had another child.


    She originally held hope that it might be the child of su Wanwan¡¯s friend or something. Now it seemed that it was indeed su Wanwan¡¯s child.


    But how could she have a child?


    Did she have it with another man after she left? Or did she not abort the child?


    If Yingluo is PEI Munian¡¯s child Yingluo


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s whole body trembled. A chill rose from the soles of her feet and quickly spread to her whole body. She had finally cut off all ties with PEI Munian and su Wanwan. If another child, ran ran, appeared, then they would be tied together for the rest of their lives.


    She had waited so hard for this day, and she couldn¡¯t let any idents happen again!


    Xi Zhiwei narrowed her eyes and looked at su Wan through the gap in the disy rack. Then, her eyes fell on the baby sitting in the pram and her hands clenched little by little.


    She had to find out if this child was PEI Munian¡¯s!


    After su Wanwan finished shopping, she pushed Xiao Zeze and took the elevator back to the underground parking lot. She found her car, unlocked it, and put the pram aside. She opened the door of the back seat and first put the big and small bags she was carrying in. When she turned around and was about to carry Xiao Zeze in, she suddenly bumped into a shopping cart from the side.


    The speed of the shopping cart was extremely fast and it directly hit the baby carriage. Su Wanwan was shocked and reflexively pushed the baby carriage away. She used her body to block the shopping cart for fear that it would hit the child.


    The situation was urgent and su Wanwan didn¡¯t control her strength well. The baby Cart was pushed a little far away by her and su Wanwan was heavily hit by the shopping cart on the side of her waist.

 Chapter 572

    572 The missing memory (4)


    Su Wanwan gasped in pain and staggered a few times. Fortunately, her hand held the door so she didn¡¯t fall. But when she recovered her senses, the pram in front of her had disappeared.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes suddenly widened. She just pushed it and the baby¡¯s cart was not far in front of her. How did it disappear?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t care about the pain on her side waist. She stepped forward in horror and looked left and right to search, ¡± baby, Xiao Zeze!


    Because of fear, her voice was loud and sharp, echoing in the huge underground garage. Little Zeze suddenly cried, perhaps because he heard her voice.


    The child¡¯s cry entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears and she immediately ran in the direction of the cry.


    Xi Zhiwei took advantage of su Wanwan¡¯s inattention and quickly pushed the baby Cart away. Because there was a surveince camera on the elevator side, she pushed it to the emergency exit and closed the door. She took out a small pair of scissors from her bag and prepared to cut the child¡¯s hair. She wanted to do a DNA test to see if he was PEI Munian¡¯s child.


    She did not expect the child to suddenly start crying. Xi Zhiwei was so shocked that her hand trembled and the small scissors fell to the ground.


    Xi Zhiwei quickly covered the child¡¯s mouth and said in a deep voice,¡±Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    The child was scared by her actions and cried even harder, his little hands scratching her non-stop.


    ¡°Shut up! Stop crying!¡± Xi Zhiwei berated. The more nervous she was, the harder she covered the child. The child¡¯s face was red from theck of oxygen.


    The sound of su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps came closer and closer. Xi Zhiwei could vaguely see her running figure through the ss on the door. Xi Zhiwei knew that if she didn¡¯t leave now, su Wanwan would probably catch up and see her. And she couldn¡¯t take the child away. After all, if she walked out, everyone would recognize her. If she were to carry a child in her arms, it would definitely cause amotion.


    Seeing su Wanwan run over, Xi Zhiwei hesitated for a few seconds and had to give up first. If su Wanwan found her, it would not be worth it!


    After Xi Zhiwei let go of the child, she turned around and ran up the stairs.


    When su Wanwan pushed the door of the safe passage, she happened to see a figure disappear at the turn of the stairs. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    She subconsciously wanted to chase after him, but the child coughed badly and immediately pulled back all of su Wanwan¡¯s attention. She saw that the baby¡¯s cheeks were red, his breathing was rapid, and he even choked from time to time. Her whole heart ached.


    Damn it, what did that person do to the baby?


    Su Wanwan quickly picked up the baby and coaxed him gently. Then she took out her phone and called Yu Jia.


    Su Wanwan drove to the hospital. Yu Jia had already made an appointment with a pediatrician for her. After the doctor examined Xiao Zeze, he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the baby is probably just frightened and has some breathing difficulties. Someone probably covered his mouth and nose, but he¡¯ll be fine after he recuperates.¡±


    Su Wanwan listened to the doctor¡¯s words and her suspended heart finally settled down. She let out a big sigh of relief. It was as if all the strength in her body had been drawn away. She was really scared to death just now.


    Yu Jia exploded and stood up from the chair. what? Who was so wicked? Cover the child¡¯s mouth and nose. If you¡¯re not careful, the child will stop breathing!¡±


    She quickly looked at su Wanwan and pulled her, ¡± ¡°Who was the one who pushed the child away? Did you see clearly?¡±

 Chapter 573

    573 The missing memory (5)


    At this moment, su Wanwan¡¯s brain was still in a state of lingering fear and couldn¡¯t react. She ¡± ah? ¡± His eyes were in a daze.


    Yu Jia raised his hand and snapped his fingers in front of her. I¡¯m asking you, did you see anyone push the child away? ¡±


    Who pushed the child away?


    A vague figure couldn¡¯t help but appear in su Wanwan¡¯s mind. Because that person ran too fast, she didn¡¯t see it clearly at all. But when she ran upstairs, she heard the sound of high heels hitting the ground. It should be a woman.


    Su Wanwan shook her head. I didn¡¯t see it clearly, but I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s a woman.


    ¡°A woman?¡±


    Yu Jia frowned. human traffickers are getting more and more Savage these days. They want to Rob other people¡¯s children in broad daylight. It¡¯s disgusting! This kind of person should be shot to death!¡±


    fortunately, Xiao Zeze is fine. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what to do!


    After su Wan regained her senses, she got up and prepared to hug Xiao Zeze, but she identally pulled the wound on her waist. Su Wan hissed and her beautiful eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you injured too?¡± Yu Jia said hurriedly, her eyes scanning her nervously.


    Su Wanwan touched the side of her waist and nodded. I was hit by the shopping cart just now. I didn¡¯t feel it before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to hurt.


    Yu Jia reached out and gently lifted her shirt, revealing a small part of her waist. There was a big ck patch on her fair skin, which was a shocking sight.


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes quickly darkened. you¡¯ve got a bruise. It must hurt. Why do you only care about little Zeze? you should take care of yourself too!


    wait here for a while. I¡¯ll get some medicine and apply it for you.


    no need. Xiao Zeze was frightened. I have to take him back to rest. This injury is nothing. It will heal in two days.


    Yu Jia was angered by su Wanwan¡¯s indifferent attitude. The Emperor was not in a hurry, but the eunuch was in a hurry. However, after considering Xiao Zeze, she didn¡¯t force it, but she still said, ¡± I still have to give you the medicine. You go back and apply it yourself. Don¡¯t wait for it to disappear by yourself. Such arge bruise, if you don¡¯t apply the medicine hard, it¡¯s very difficult to remove it!


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¨C


    It was night.


    Xiao Zeze might have been scared out of his wits today, and it took a long time to calm down and slowly fall asleep.


    Su Wanwan returned to her room and quickly took a shower. When she put on her clothes, she pulled on the wound on her waist again. She gasped in pain and subconsciously looked over.


    It was indeed a big bruise. No wonder it hurt so much.


    She walked out in her bathrobe and took out the ointment Yu Jia had prescribed for her in the afternoon. She poured some on her palm and rubbed it on the side of her waist. It was only a light touch, but her forehead was in so much pain that it broke out in cold sweat.


    This kind of pain, she didn¡¯t know why, but a trace of white light suddenly shed quickly in su Wanwan¡¯s mind.


    It was so strange. Why did she feel the pain on the side of her waist? it was a familiar feeling. Had the side of her waist been injured before? Nothing, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan tried her best to search for the memory of the side waist injury in her mind, but there was no trace. Although she was puzzled, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to finish applying the medicine. She washed her hands,y back on the bed, and closed her eyes.


    Today, her mood was tense for the whole day. Once she rxed, su Wanwan quickly fell into a deep sleep. However, in her mind, the scene of the underground parking lot in the afternoon unconsciously floated up.

 Chapter 574

    574 The missing memory (6)


    The shopping cart quickly crashed into her from the side. She could not Dodge in time and was hit on the side of her waist.


    This scene repeated in her mind a few times. The shopping cart had somehow be the medical cart in the hospital, and it was also charging straight at her at a fast and fierce speed. It also hit the side of her waist, and then she fell to the ground. In the next second, bright red blood covered her entire body.


    Su Wanwan frowned uneasily in her sleep. Her cheeks swayed left and right, and cold sweat kept pouring out of her forehead.


    She didn¡¯t know why the scene in the underground parking lot had turned into such a terrible scene, but she clearly didn¡¯t have that memory. Why did she feel like her heart was being tightly clenched by a big hand when she dreamed of that scene, making it almost impossible for her to breathe? it was extremely ufortable, as if she had experienced it herself.


    The scene was still repeating itself. Su Wan was deeply immersed in it, her whole person crying abnormally, as if she had returned to that moment. At thest second when she was about to suffocate, she finally struggled out of the nightmare.


    Su Wanwan suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the dark and misty area in front of her, and gasped for air.


    Su Wanwan sat up from the bed, her hands trembled and she turned on the light at the bedside table. The sudden light made her eyes squint. Looking at the familiar bedroom, her wildly beating heart slowly calmed down.


    Su Wanwan lifted the quilt and got up. She went downstairs, walked into the kitchen, poured a cup of water, and drank it in one gulp. The coolness slid down her throat and into her body. Su Wanwan waspletely awake.


    The dream just now was too real, so real that it didn¡¯t feel like a dream. However, she didn¡¯t have this scene in her memory. So, did that incident only ur to her because of what happened today, or did it really happen to Wanwan but she didn¡¯t remember it?


    After all, she had once forgotten everything. Although she remembered itter on, it was hard to guarantee that she had not missed out on some memories.


    And for some reason, she felt that this was not a dream, but a fact, a fact that was very important to her.


    Because even now, whenever she thought of herself lying in a pool of blood, her heart would ache.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand unconsciously clenched the ss. She bit her lower lip and tried hard to recall the scene in the dream. There seemed to be a door in that ce, like a Xuxu like a hospital door. Then, the cart that hit her seemed to be the kind of cart in the hospital. So, the ce where she was hit and fell was in the hospital?


    In her dream, her stomach was still protruding, which meant that she was pregnant at that time. When she was pregnant, the hospital she often went to was the central Hospital.


    So she fell at the entrance of the central Hospital?


    Could this be a memory that she had missed out?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s head ached from thinking, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything. She could only give up for the time being and nned to wait until tomorrow morning to go to the hospital to have a look.


    If she could find this ce in her dream, she might be able to remember something.


    ¨C


    The next day, su Wanwan waited for nanny li toe back and told her to take care of the child. She then drove to the central Hospital.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the hospital, she found a parking space and parked the car. After parking the car, she pushed the door open and got out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the hospital, she ran into a familiar face.

 Chapter 575

    575 The missing memory (7)


    Dr. Zhao, who was dressed in a white coat, was as kind as he remembered. He had a bright smile on his face and made people feel that he was exceptionally kind.


    After su Wanwan¡¯s brain surgery, he was in charge of her postoperative rehabilitation. He had been patiently guiding her recovery, patientlyforting her, and encouraging her, so su Wanwan was also very close and dependent on him.


    Su Wanwan smiled and walked forward, greeting him. Dr. Zhao, long time no see.


    Dr. Zhao also didn¡¯t expect to meet su Wanwan again here. His eyes were slightly surprised and then he smiled, ¡± young miss su, long time no see.


    Su Wanwan could tell that he was going to call her young Madam and her smile faded.


    Dr. Zhao said the wrong thing and felt a little embarrassed. He quickly changed the topic. miss su, why are you at the hospital? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head. I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I came here to confirm some things.


    ¡°I see. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Su Wanwan originally wanted to say that she didn¡¯t need it, but she suddenly thought of something. She looked at Dr. Zhao and said, ¡± I have a question and would like to consult you.


    ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s talk in my office then.¡±


    Dr. Zhao led su Wanwan to his office and asked her to sit on the sofa. Then, he instructed his assistant to pour tea.


    Dr. Zhao sat opposite su Wanwan and elegantly crossed his legs. He put his hands on his knees and looked at su Wanwan. He opened his mouth, ¡± miss su, what do you want to ask? go ahead.


    Su Wanwan picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. After swallowing it, she deliberated over her words and said, ¡± Dr. Zhao, I always felt that I remembered everything in the past, but I was a little agitated yesterday and some images that I have never seen appeared in my mind, but they felt very real. Could this be my previous memory, but I just didn¡¯t remember it? is there such a situation? ¡±


    Dr. Zhao furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment before replying, ¡± such situations are very rare. Usually, when you recover your memory, all your memories wille back, unless it¡¯s something that happened a long time ago. For example, you might not remember things from your childhood, but you should remember things that happened recently.


    Recent


    It had only been a year since she had gotten pregnant. She could remember everything else, but it didn¡¯t make sense that she couldn¡¯t remember this. Was it really a dream?


    Dr. Zhao looked at su Wanwan¡¯s confused face and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Miss su, what have you recalled that you don¡¯t have any memories of?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and nced at Dr. Zhao. She didn¡¯t hide it from him and said it directly, ¡± I was hit by a shopping cart yesterday. I don¡¯t know if it was because of this stimtion, but I dreamed that I was at the entrance of the hospital. I was hit by the hospital cart and then fell into a pool of blood. It clearly didn¡¯t happen, but I felt very ufortable, so I thought that maybe my memory was wrong, ran ran.


    Su Wanwan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Dr. Zhao interrupted her in surprise, ¡± miss su, this matter really did happen. You, you don¡¯t remember? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she looked at Dr. Zhao in disbelief. it, it happened? ¡±


    that¡¯s right. At that time, you fell at the back door of the hospital and caused a lot of bleeding. By the time boss PEI found you, the child could no longer be saved. That was why he urgently performed inducedbor on you.

 Chapter 576

    576 The missing memory (8)


    Dr. Zhao¡¯s words, one word at a time, clearly entered su Wan¡¯s ears. Su Wan¡¯s whole body seemed to have been hit by a petrifying acupuncture point and she froze there.


    PEI Munian was not the one who was cruel enough to send her into the operating room to abort her child. Instead, it was Wanwan who fell and bled a lot, which was why she could not keep the child?


    ¡°Is what you said about Yingluo true? PEI Munian didn¡¯t force me to undergo the surgery to abort the child?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to ept this fact.


    Dr. Zhao was both surprised and puzzled. miss su, why do you think that way? ¡± Boss PEI didn¡¯t force you to abort the child. I remember that you were covered in blood when boss PEI carried you over. You were also stained with his blood. You were on the verge of death, and boss PEI¡¯s hands were trembling as he carried you. That was the first time I saw him so afraid.¡±


    he knows that you care a lot about the child, so he hoped that I could protect you and the child. However, there was nothing I could do at that time. Boss PEI had no choice but to give up on the child.


    He had no choice but to give up on Xuxu.


    ¡°Does PEI Munian really want to keep the child? However, he was previously disdainful.¡±


    Dr. Zhao seemed to know what she was going to say. He could not help but shake his head and sigh. miss su, boss PEI wanted you to abort the child previously because the blood clot in your brain was very serious. If you did not do the operation, it would be life-threatening. That¡¯s why he became the bad guy and forced you to abort the child so that you could live. You¡¯re not willing to abort the child, but he didn¡¯t force you, did he? During that time, he kept looking for a doctor, hoping to find a way to kill two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, Yingluo, you fell down and lost the child.¡±


    miss su, boss PEI really has good intentions.


    With Dr. Zhao¡¯s words, su Wanwan¡¯s body swayed. If it wasn¡¯t for her hand holding the chair, she almost couldn¡¯t sit still.


    She would never have thought that PEI Munian, who looked cold and heartless at that time, had done so many things behind her back. It turned out that he had never really wanted to abort her child. He didn¡¯t mean what he said about not wanting to have her child and not wanting to leave any future trouble.


    So, she had always med him wrongly, always med him wrongly.


    Su Wanwan sat there in a daze and recalled the scenes at that time. Behind every extremely hateful scene, PEI Munian¡¯s unknown intentions were hidden. And she, because of the child, said such excessive words to him and did such excessive things to him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Tears flickered at the bottom of her eyes. She lowered her eyes and gently swallowed her saliva, suppressing the sourness in her throat.


    Dr. Zhao looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. It was really heaven¡¯s will. Who knew that su Wanwan actually forgot about her fall and only thought that PEI Munian was ruthless enough to abort her child?


    Originally, they should have been able to walk together happily for the rest of their lives, but it was a pity that ran ran had already heard about PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s marriage.


    Dr. Zhao thought about it and sighed again. He didn¡¯t dare to mention PEI Munian¡¯s matter again in case su Wanwan was sad, so he quickly changed the topic back, ¡± miss su, you only remember that you fell, Hanhan, and so on. You¡¯re saying that you were knocked down by a cart? ¡±

 Chapter 577

    577 The missing memory (9)


    Dr. Zhao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. How could he not remember that su Wanwan was knocked down by a cart? Because when PEI Munian and the others found the back door, they only saw su Wanwan lying there alone, so everyone thought that she had fallen on her own.


    Su Wanwan sniffed hard and raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes. Then, she replied, ¡± yes, I just remembered that I was hit by a cart on the side of my waist and fell down. It was the kind of cart in the hospital.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Dr. Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. perhaps the situation was urgent at the time, so no one noticed this. But why would a cart appear at the back of the hospital for no reason? Did a nurse push a cart past and identally hit you?¡±


    Nurse?


    When Dr. Zhao said this, an extremely vague figure suddenly appeared in su Wan¡¯s mind. It seemed that after she fell, she wanted to call for help and ask someone to save her child. At that time, she seemed to really see a figure run away in her daze.


    Was this running figure a passer-by by by chance, or was Wanwan the one who pushed the cart and knocked her down?


    But if it was an ordinary nurse who identally knocked her down and saw her fall, they would at leaste to help her. But she ran away, so did Yueyue knock her down on purpose?


    Su Wanwan was shocked by this thought that came to her. She didn¡¯t want to maliciously specte about others. After all, others had no grievances or enmity with her and would not maliciously hurt her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face suddenly became serious. Dr. Zhao looked at her and asked, ¡± miss su, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Did you remember something else?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know if her guess was right or not, so she didn¡¯t tell Dr. Zhao to avoid wrongly using others. She shook her head at Dr. Zhao, ¡± no, I didn¡¯t see anyone pushing the car. There was only a car that suddenly rushed out.


    ¡°But I did see a figure running away, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s an illusion,¡± she continued after a pause.


    Although she said that, she began to feel that her fall might not have been an ident. She wanted to figure out what exactly had happened and whether the figure she had seen was real.


    Su Wanwan gently bit her lower lip, furrowed her eyebrows and thought for a while. She suddenly asked, ¡± Dr. Zhao, is there a surveince camera installed at the back door of your hospital? ¡±


    Dr. Zhao was stunned for a moment before he understood what she meant. He thought for a moment and replied, ¡± the back door is rather remote and there are not many people there, so there are only a few surveince cameras installed. I¡¯m not sure if the ce where you fell is on the surveince cameras.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. Dr. Zhao, can you take me to the monitoring room to have a look? ¡±


    Dr. Zhao said apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I still have a surgeryter. I can¡¯t take you there, but I can tell the people in the monitoring room and have my assistant take you thereter. You can go and take a look.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Dr. Zhao.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    Dr. Zhao made a phone call and called his assistant in. He gave her a few simple instructions and then looked at her. you can just follow her.


    Su Wan nodded her head and thanked him again.


    Just as she was about to leave the office, su Wan¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. She turned around, pursed her lips, and softly said, ¡± Dr. Zhao, can I ask you not to mention to PEI Munian that you saw me? ¡±

 Chapter 578

    578 The missing memory (10)


    Dr. Zhao was stunned for a moment before he nodded in understanding. alright, I won¡¯t mention it to boss PEI.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved. thank you.


    She had always felt that she and PEI Munian were even and that they did not owe each other anything. Back then, she had left so resolutely and even used a fake abortion papers to hit him before she left.


    She had thought that he didn¡¯t care, so she used such a cruel method to force him to give up his guilt and let her go.


    However, after listening to Dr. Zhao¡¯s words, she suddenly felt that if PEI Munian had truly loved her child and looked forward to the arrival of her child, how sad would he have been when he saw the abortion papers? after all, he had personally signed the abortion papers to abort the first child, and he still couldn¡¯t keep the second child.


    At that time, she had misunderstood that he was cruel enough to abort her child. She had hated him so much, so he should hate her as much as he did now and not want to see her.


    When they were at the cemetery, she didn¡¯t dare to let him see her return. That was unconscious. Now, she didn¡¯t dare to let him know that she had returned. That was because she was really a little scared because she didn¡¯t want to see PEI Munian, who hated su Wanwan, again.


    Even though Yingluo caused everything herself.


    Su Wanwan raised her head slightly, took a deep breath, and concealed the bitterness in her eyes. She then looked at the assistant and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    After the assistant took su Wan to the monitoring room and let her do as she pleased, he left.


    Under her instructions, the security guard in the surveince room pulled up the surveince video of the back door that day and taught her how to adjust the time. She was left to watch it alone.


    Su Wanwan recalled the approximate time she walked to the back door of the hospital that day, switched the surveince video to that time, and clicked y.


    Su Wanwan looked at it for a long time and finally saw the video of her falling to the ground. She quickly paused it, then turned back to the previous time and yed it again.


    She saw herself in the video. Because she was afraid that PEI Munian would catch up to her, she had run in a panic and had not noticed the cart that had suddenly rushed out from the side, which was why she had been knocked to the ground.


    Unfortunately, the surveince camera only captured the cart rushing out, but it didn¡¯t capture if someone was pushing the cart.


    However, if there was no one pushing the cart, it would not have such a strong force. Just like the shopping cart in the underground parking lot, the cart must have been pushed by the person who pushed the baby away. That was why the force of the collision was so strong that it could cause such a big bruise on her waist.


    In other words, the figure she saw was not an illusion. It was definitely the person who pushed the cart! And he definitely did it on purpose!


    Who would be so cruel as to bump into her on purpose? Caused her to lose her baby?


    A touch of hatred floated in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. She clenched her hands tightly. She must find her, she must!


    Su Wanwan checked the surveince camera again, unwilling to let go of any clues. It was just that there were many ces that the surveince at the back door didn¡¯t cover. Su Wanwan could only see the video of her falling and nothing else.


    Unwilling to give up, she asked the security guards to pull up the surveince cameras near the back door in an attempt to see if there were any clues. After a while, she saw a familiar back running past in a corridor near the back door.


    Isn¡¯t that Xuanji, Xi Zhiwei?

 Chapter 579

    579 A domineering return (1)


    Su Wanwan immediately pressed the pause button and carefully identified the figure. Even if there was only a back view, she could be sure that it was Xi Zhiwei!


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be in the hospital that day. What a coincidence that she appeared in the corridor near the back door at this time.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and she stared at the back of the running figure. In a trance, it actually ovepped with the vague back in her mind.


    Could it be that all of this was not a coincidence? Did he do it on purpose? Xi Zhiwei was the one who pushed the cart and hit her?


    If it was her, then a lot of things could be exined. Other people had no grudges with her and naturally would not deliberately push the cart to hit her. But Xi Zhiwei was different. If she knew that the child in her stomach was PEI Munian¡¯s, she would definitely not want the child to be born and be an obstacle between her and PEI Munian. Thus, she ruthlessly knocked her down and caused her to have a miscarriage.


    Although it was only a guess, if it was true, then ...


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the mouse trembled fiercely. Her ck eyes were filled with tears as she red at the figure on the screen. If her child was really lost because of Xi Zhiwei, she would not let her go. She would not let her go!


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath, suppressed her grief and indignation, and continued to watch other videos, wanting to find more direct clues.


    However, su Wan stayed in the monitoring room for almost a day and her eyes were sore. Besides seeing Xi Zhiwei¡¯s figure in the corridor, she didn¡¯t see any other clues.


    Without direct evidence, she couldn¡¯t determine that her fall had something to do with Xi Zhiwei, even though her intuition told her that it had something to do with her.


    Su Wanwan came out of the monitoring room and returned to her car. She leaned back in the chair and rubbed her tired eyebrows with her fingers. The anger and unwillingness in her heart were still surging in her chest.


    She clearly knew that her child did not die of an ident, and she clearly had suspicions, but she could not find any evidence to prove it. This kind of mood was really terrible.


    Her phone suddenly rang. Su Wanwan took it out and saw that it was Yu Jia calling. Her finger swiped on the screen and picked up the call. Her voice was weak, ¡± Hello.


    ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡±


    She really hadn¡¯t eaten. She had only been staring at the screen the whole day, but she was so depressed that she didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to talk about these annoying things with Yu Jia, so she didn¡¯t answer and asked instead, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s voice suddenly became excited, and her excitement could be felt through the phone. Wanwan, didn¡¯t you and Xiao Zeze have an ident at the mall yesterday? The more I thought about it, the angrier I got. I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s so shameless to do such a thing in broad daylight. So, I took advantage of today¡¯s holiday and ran to the mall to get someone to check the surveince video.¡±


    Pfft!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s listlessness was lifted by Yu Jia¡¯s words. She and Yu Jia were worthy of being best friends. Their actions were so consistent.


    Su Wanwan sat up slightly and said, ¡± ¡°And the result? Did you see anyone?¡±


    ¡°I saw Yingluo.¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s voice suddenly dropped, with anger and unwillingness. that person was covered up and had been hiding from the camera, so I couldn¡¯t see clearly. But there was another unexpected discovery!

 Chapter 580

    580 A domineering return (2)


    When he said thest sentence, Yu Jia emphasized his words clearly and with a hint of excitement.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡± ¡°What unexpected discovery?¡±


    Yu Jia paused for a moment and swallowed. He lowered his voice and replied, ¡± when I was looking at the surveince camera, I heard the staff gossiping. They said that Xi Zhiwei came to the mall here yesterday to pick out a wedding ring.


    ¡°......?¡±Su Wanwan¡¯s breathing sank a little.


    Yu Jia noticed the change in su Wanwan¡¯s mood and quickly coughed twice. Aiya, the wedding ring is not the main point. I mean, she also came to this mall yesterday!


    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? After you returned to the country, you took Xiao Zeze out, and nothing happened. Not to mention, you were in a big shopping mall with cameras and security guards everywhere. Even a normal human trafficker wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant, unless the person wasn¡¯t a human trafficker, but someone who has a grudge against you!¡±


    ¡°This person, other than Xi Zhiwei, I really can¡¯t think of a second one! You disappeared for a year and came back with a child who was only a few months old. When you left, everyone misunderstood that you were pregnant. Maybe she thought that the child was PEI Munian¡¯s, so she wanted to snatch the child away to investigate.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei and su Wanwan didn¡¯t get along. When they were in University, Yu Jia had already experienced her various White Lotus tricks. She wasn¡¯t surprised at all that she could do such a shameless thing.


    With Yu Jia¡¯s words, su Wanwan slowly fell into deep thought. She wasn¡¯t thinking about the business world, but she was thinking about the matter a year ago.


    It was exactly the same trick.


    Simrly, he had pushed his cart to knock into her, simrly, he knew how to avoid the surveince cameras, and simrly, he had appeared in the same ce as her.


    If what happened at the hospital was a coincidence, then what about what happened at the mall? Was it also a coincidence?


    She knew that there were many coincidences in this world, but she did not believe that there would be such a coincidence between her and Xi Zhiwei.


    At this point, she could be one hundred percent sure that the person who had pushed her cart at the back door of the hospital a year ago and the parking lot of the mall yesterday was definitely Xi Zhiwei.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have any evidence now. All the surveince cameras didn¡¯t capture her pushing the car into her. Even if she wanted to settle the score with her, she wouldn¡¯t have a reason to do so. Instead, she would be used of framing her.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip and her hands couldn¡¯t help but clench tightly.


    Yu Jia nagged for so long before she realized that su Wan didn¡¯t speak for a long time. She said with some worry: ¡°Wanwan, are you alright? Are you scared?¡±


    Su Wanwan came back to her senses and her voice was a little deep. no, I just thought of some other things.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Su Wanwan gently pursed her lips and slowly opened them. do you still remember that I had-miscarriage a year ago? I always thought that PEI Munian forced me to abort my child, but I only found out today that my child ran ran might have also been aborted because of Xi Zhiwei.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    but I don¡¯t have any evidence. Just like the shopping mall yesterday, I don¡¯t have any evidence. Su Wanwan briefly exined what happened.


    Yu Jia was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help but curse. are we just going to let her get away with it? ¡±


    She suddenly thought of something and became even angrier. Oh right, I heard from Gong Lingyu that the PEI family will be announcing their marriage at the mid-year G this weekend!

 Chapter 581

    581 A domineering return (3)


    PEI family corporation¡¯s mid-year G


    She had been so busy the past year that she had forgotten how much time had passed. It was the New Year¡¯s midnight party.


    At the mid-year G a year ago, PEI Munian announced in front of everyone that she would acquire su Corporation. It was like a tight p to her face. She could still remember that scene vividly. Was Wanwan going to announce his marriage to Xi Zhiwei at such an important G?


    Marriage ah! Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes looked out of the car window and her eyes slowly became dazed.


    Yu Jia was still fighting for justice. Xi Zhiwei is a b * tch. She¡¯s done so many bad things and she¡¯s still in the limelight now. If she really marries PEI Munian, it¡¯ll be really unfair!


    As he spoke, Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help but criticize PEI Munian again. PEI Munian is really too much. He was so good to you before. I thought he was sincere to you. Although it was Wanwan who hurt him when you ran away from the marriage, he shouldn¡¯t have stooped so low as to look at Xi Zhiwei. What kind of look is that!


    If she had not found out that her child was miscarried because of Xi Zhiwei, she would at most be sad at this moment. After all, she had chosen this path and had toplete it even if she had to hold back her tears. However, Qianqian¡¯s child died because of Xi Zhiwei and Xiao Zeze was almost hurt because of Xi Zhiwei. She, Qianqian, had misunderstood PEI Munian for so long and hated him for so long because of her.


    She wanted PEI Munian to be happy, but she did not want to see Xi Zhiwei happy!


    For so long, Xi Zhiwei had provoked her and found fault with her, but she had been toozy to argue with her because she did not want to waste her time on unnecessary people. However, she did not expect her to be so insatiable and vicious.


    After the SU family fell from grace, she had restrained her temper a lot. She would try to tolerate whatever she could, but she could not tolerate this matter.


    Xi Zhiwei had killed her child, so she could forget about living happily ever after! Although she couldn¡¯t make her pay with her life, she had to make her pay a heavy price!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let her have her way!¡±


    Su Wanwan suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was very low, but it was extremely determined, with a murderous aura.


    Yu Jia was shocked by her words. Then, she pped hard. yes, don¡¯t let Xi Zhiwei get what she wants. We can¡¯t let her continue to be so smug! Wanwan, I support you!¡±


    After the apuse, Yu Jia asked again, ¡± Wanwan, do you have any ns? ¡± Do you need my help? I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡±


    Su Wanwan thought for a while and said,¡±Xi Zhiwei did so many things. Isn¡¯t it because she wants to clear all the obstacles and marry PEI Munian?¡± Then the best way to fight back is to make her unable to marry!¡±


    that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Whatever she wants, she¡¯ll just have to take it away. Anger her to death!


    Yu Jia became excited as he spoke. what are you going to do that night? ¡± Was she going to cause a scene at the party and expose Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ugly true face so that she would be too embarrassed to face anyone? If they messed up the party, they wouldn¡¯t be able to announce their marriage! This is a good idea!¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Her ideal was full but reality was cruel. Even though it was a good idea to expose Xi Zhiwei¡¯s true colors, she had only made her own assumptions about Wanwan. She had no evidence. Who would believe her one-sided story?


    Moreover, PEI Munian probably didn¡¯t have any feelings for her Wanwan anymore. If she were to cause a scene, he would probably get someone to throw her out.

 Chapter 582

    582 A domineering return (4)


    Su Wanwan sighed and shook her head. There was a hint of mncholy in her voice. no, I don¡¯t have any advantage if I make a scene like this. I¡¯ll beughed at. Besides, PEI Munian is helping Xi Zhiwei now. When the timees, I¡¯ll only be a Dancing Clown. The one who¡¯ll be embarrassed won¡¯t be her, but me.


    She wanted to take revenge, but she couldn¡¯t be overconfident. If she wanted to make a scene, she needed a strong bargaining chip.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words weren¡¯t unreasonable. She wanted Xi Zhiwei to lose face, but if she went rashly, she might be the one who lost face instead.


    Yu Jia mumbled gloomily, ¡± is there no other way? Was he just going to watch as PEI Munian announced her marriage to Xi Zhiwei? Then how smug is she going to be?¡±


    Su Wanwan fell silent. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas. After all, Wanwan no longer had any rtionship with PEI Munian. She didn¡¯t have the right to stop him from getting married.


    Unless ...


    An extremely bold and risky idea shed in su Wanwan¡¯s mind. Her whole body suddenly quivered and she quickly shook her head.


    ¡°Chips, chips.¡±


    Yu Jia kept muttering these two words. He didn¡¯t know if he really had a telepathic connection with su Wanwan. Su Wanwan had just rejected the idea in her mind when Yu Jia happily shouted, ¡± I got it, I got it. Wanwan, you can also have a bargaining chip!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t look happy at all. She roughly knew what Yu Jia was thinking.


    As expected, the next second, Yu Jia couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t you have Xiao Zeze? Although little Zeze is your brother, no one knows about it, right? Only you, your Secretary su, and I know that uncle froze his son. We definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about it, so you can treat Xiao Zeze as your son and PEI Munian¡¯s son. This way, it¡¯s only natural for you to ask PEI Munian for a status.¡±


    She knew that she thought the same, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan held her forehead, swallowed her saliva, and opened her mouth, ¡± no, how can I use Xiao Zeze? ¡± I promised Grandpa that I would take good care of him and raise him up. I will make him happy. How can I let him get involved in my fight with Xi Zhiwei?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, aren¡¯t you overthinking things? Little Zeze is your brother, your biological brother. He¡¯ll definitely help you unconditionally. You can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me. ¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, do you think I can ask him now?¡±


    ahem, what I mean is, if Xiao Ze ze was sensible now, he would definitely agree to it. Don¡¯t forget, Xi Zhiwei covered his mouth and nose yesterday and almost suffocated him. He will want revenge too, okay? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±Su Wanwan felt that she was actually speechless.


    Su Wanwan rubbed her eyebrows and interrupted Yu Jia¡¯s excited words, ¡± Yu Jia, how can it be so simple? ¡± PEI Munian is not a fool. Will he believe anything I say? Whether little Zeze is his son or not, we¡¯ll know once we do the DNA test. How can he lie to people!¡±


    Yu Jia retorted rudely, ¡± I said you¡¯re stupid, but you¡¯re really stupid. It¡¯s not like DNA can¡¯t be faked. Don¡¯t you rich and powerful families often do this in order to fight for wealth and status? Howe you don¡¯t understand even more than me!¡±

 Chapter 583

    583 A domineering return (5)


    Su Wanwan was so shocked by Yu Jia¡¯s words that she almost bit her tongue- Yu Jia, you¡¯ve watched too many melodramatic TV shows!


    Technology was so advanced now, and it was not like before. How could it be so easy to turn from a Dragon into a Phoenix?


    of course, I know it¡¯s not that easy, but there¡¯s no other way now, so we can only take the risk. Wanwan, you have to think this through. If PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei get married, it won¡¯t be so easy for you to take revenge on her. The PEI family will definitely protect her.


    you know how powerful the PEI family is. Ordinary people like us can¡¯t win against them, so we can only crush her wishful thinking before she bes a member of the PEI family. We can also give her a hard blow!


    Yu Jia knew that his method wasn¡¯t very reliable, but it was the best solution, wasn¡¯t it? Wanwan had suffered so much, how could he just let it go like this? Moreover, she had to watch Xi Zhiwei be proud and watch her happily marry PEI Munian. Just thinking about it made her feel depressed for su Wanwan.


    However, even as her best friend, she could only give her advice and not let her do as she wished.


    Yu Jia took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Her voice softened. Wanwan, if you¡¯re just worried about the DNA test, I can help you. If you still don¡¯t want to use Xiao Zeze, we¡¯ll think of another way. I¡¯ll support you no matter what you want to do. Just follow your heart.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart moved slightly and warmth gushed up. She hummed in a low voice, ¡± Yu Jia, thank you.


    Good friends and best friends could always put themselves in your shoes and think for you, worry for you, and be angry for you.


    alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Hurry up and eat. Go home, take a shower, and have a good sleep. No matter what, we¡¯ll talk about it after you wake up.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but smile. mm, okay, I¡¯m hanging up.


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan leaned against the back of the chair, her hand supporting her forehead, and pretended to take a nap for a while. When the sourness in her eyes eased a little, she started the car, stepped on the elerator, and the car merged into the traffic.


    When su Wanwan drove past the business district, she saw the PEI family corporation at a nce. For some reason, she released the elerator, moved to the brake, and stepped on it.


    The car slowly stopped on the side of the road. Su Wanwan rolled down the window, raised her eyes, and looked at the PEI family group in front.


    It was a huge poster with Xi Zhiwei¡¯s picture on it.


    Xi Zhiwei was the spokesperson of the PEI family corporation, so there was nothing wrong with her photo being hung up. However, it was very, very ring to Wanwan at the moment.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like seeing other people happy. On the contrary, she had never targeted Xi Zhiwei. Before this, she had always been the one who provoked her first, and then she retaliated.


    However, even if I don¡¯t attack her, people think she¡¯s kind, so they chase after her and beat her up.


    If she had not lost that child back then, if she had not misunderstood and caused PEI Munian to abort her child, perhaps she and PEI Munian would not have ended up like this. Perhaps, if she had had more courage at that wedding, she would not have run away from the marriage. Perhaps, she and PEI Munian would have been able to be in love now.


    She had never thought that it was wrong for a person to fight for love, so she had never hated Xi Zhiwei before. However, her fighting should not be built on the pain of others!

 Chapter 584

    584 A domineering return (6)


    Su Wanwan thought of the child she lost and her abdomen was still faintly hurting. Her hand couldn¡¯t help but cover her lower abdomen and closed her eyes. Tears slowly overflowed from the corners of her eyes and dripped down along the outline of her cheek.


    Su Wanwan sat there in a daze for a long time, until the cool night wind poured in from the window. The ce wet with tears was cold. Su Wanwan¡¯s body trembled and she slowly came back to her senses.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and took a deep breath. She nced at the photo hanging on the PEI family¡¯s building once more, sat up straight, started the car, and drove off.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t sleep for the entire night. She tossed and turned in bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When the sky was slightly bright, she directly got up from the bed, casually put on a coat, walked out of the room, and went to Xiao Zeze¡¯s room.


    The nursery was quiet. Little ze ze was sleeping soundly in the small crib, carefree and without worries.


    Su Wanwan walked over and looked at Xiao Zeze¡¯s white and tender little face. The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up and her eyebrows were filled with endless gentleness.


    After she lost her child, she had been restraining herself, not letting herself think about the child. Thinking about it would only make her sad and sad. She didn¡¯t want to live in a repressed space.


    But it was her child after all. Hanhan, how could she not miss her? sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what her child would be like if he was still alive and had been born. Would he be like her, Hanhan?


    When she first found out about Xiao Zeze¡¯s matter, her feelings were veryplicated. Although it was her father¡¯s baby, it was still a surrogate after all. It came from someone else¡¯s womb and was notpletely considered a close brother, so she was more or less repulsed.


    However, when she really saw him speak and held him in her arms, all those strange emotions disappeared in an instant.


    She hugged his soft body and looked at his eyes that were simr to hers. It was as if he was her child, and God was giving her a child in this way.


    So, in addition to her grandfather¡¯sst wish and her own regrets, that year, she tried her best to fight for the child¡¯s custody andpletely cut off his rtionship with the woman who was a surrogate so that he would only belong to the SU family, only a su family member.


    ¡°Xiao zexe, Xiao zexe.¡±


    Su Wanwan reached out and gently stroked the baby¡¯s cheek, but her voice gradually choked up. if my child was still here, he should be as handsome as you. I will definitely give him all the best things in the world.


    When she lost the child, it had been more than three months. She could already see his overall outline. He was already a small life, but because of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s selfish desires, he had turned into a pool of blood.


    The sourness surged up. Su Wan bit her lower lip hard, afraid that her choking voice would wake up Xiao Zeze.


    She took a few deep breaths, and her eyes slowly turned from confusion and pain to deep.


    ¡°Little ze ze, can you do me a favor?¡±


    She did not want to use the innocent Xiao Zeze to do such a thing, but Yu Jia was right. She only had one bargaining chip in her hands. She wanted to seek justice for her child. She wanted to make it impossible for Xi Zhiwei to marry PEI Munian. This was the only way!


    Xiao Zeze, I¡¯m sorry. However, I still need you to help me with this!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched tightly. help my sister get justice from Xi Zhiwei!

 Chapter 585

    585 a domineering return (7)


    After su Wanwan left the baby¡¯s room, she gently closed the door. She walked out of her room and sat on the bed in a daze for a while. Then, she picked up her phone and called thewyer.


    It was still early, so thewyer¡¯s voice was hoarse and sleepy when he answered the phone. Ms. Su? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you so early.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡±


    Thewyer responded. Then, su Wanwan heard the sound of someone getting dressed, followed by footsteps. He seemed to have walked to the balcony. He cleared his voice and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s so early. What¡¯s the matter, miss su? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand slightly clenched her mobile phone, pursed her lips, and she slowly opened her mouth. well, the matter of helping xiaoze move his household registration shouldn¡¯t be done yet, right? ¡±


    Thewyer was a little embarrassed and replied, ¡± yes, the procedure is still in progress and will take some time. Miss su, are you in a hurry? ¡±


    no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just wanted to say that if you haven¡¯t finished it yet, can you stop for a while and not do it? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Thewyer couldn¡¯t suppress the shock in his voice. He thought that su Wanwan called to rush him because she was in a hurry. He didn¡¯t expect her to suspend the process. the procedure is already halfway done. Miss su, are you sure you want to withdraw it? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. Hesitation and struggle shed in her eyes, but in the end, the blood in her mind pressed down and she softly hummed.


    okay, I understand. I¡¯ll withdraw those applications.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you,wyer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±


    Thewyer paused for a moment. Perhaps he was affected by his Secretary¡¯s gossipy nature, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± miss su, why do you suddenly want to withdraw your household registration? Don¡¯t tell me ran ran is nning to move into the PEI family?¡±


    The PEI family¡¯s household register?


    It was not the first time thewyer had asked this question. He had asked this question before, but she had not paid attention to it at that time. Now that he said it, it seemed very abrupt.


    She and PEI Munian had already divorced. Putting aside the fact that Xiao Zeze was not their child, even if he was, it would not be easy for her to move into the PEI family¡¯s household register. As awyer, he should know better than she did. Why would he ask such inept questions again and again?


    Su Wanwan found it a little funny and was even more puzzled. She didn¡¯t answer and asked instead, ¡±wyer, PEI Munian and I have already divorced. I¡¯m no longer in the PEI family¡¯s household register. How can little Zeze move into the PEI family¡¯s household register? Aren¡¯t you just teasing me?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Thewyer was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his voice. miss su, you didn¡¯t know? ¡±


    ¡°You know? What do you know?¡± The doubts in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes grew.


    Thewyer replied matter-of-factly, ¡± the divorce agreement between you and young master PEI has not been notarized yet. I haven¡¯tpleted the divorce procedures for you two.


    There¡¯s no Yingluo who didn¡¯t go through the divorce procedures?


    Her ck pupils suddenly contracted. Su Wan swallowed her saliva in disbelief, grabbed the phone tightly, and stammered, ¡± PEI, PEI Munian didn¡¯t give you the divorce agreement? ¡±


    When she ran away from the marriage, she had clearly asked PEI Munian to hand the signed divorce agreement to thewyer to handle the divorce. She had thought that he had already handled it long ago.

 Chapter 586

    586 A domineering return (8)


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Thewyer replied with certainty, ¡± I haven¡¯t received any calls or emails from young master PEI so far.


    After a pause, he seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡± of course, young master PEI might have hired anotherwyer to handle the divorce procedures. After all, he is going to marry Xi Zhiwei, so Qianqian has to divorce you first.


    ¡°If you¡¯re curious, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check if you and young master PEI have divorced.¡±


    The call had been hung up for a long time. Su Wanwan was still in a daze and couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. She thought about it but never would she have thought that PEI Munian had not submitted the divorce papers to thewyer. This meant that it was possible that Wanwan and the rest were still married and she was still his wife?


    Although she was not sure, she could not suppress the excitement in her heart as soon as the thought appeared in her mind. Her heart started to beat wildly.


    Su Wanwan clutched her chest and tried to calm herself down, but the corners of her lips still involuntarily curled up. She could no longer sit still. She wanted to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check if she and PEI Munian were still husband and wife!


    Su Wanwan rushed into the bathroom, brushed her teeth and washed her face at the fastest speed, then changed out of her pajamas, picked up her bag, and rushed out.


    When su Wanwan went downstairs, nanny li was already busy in the kitchen. Seeing her get up so early, she asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Miss, why are you up so early today?¡±


    She had just finished speaking when su Wanwan ran past her like a gust of wind. Nanny li couldn¡¯t help but shout at her back, ¡± miss, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°The Civil Affairs Bureau!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was transmitted back from afar.


    Nanny li was dumbfounded. Why did this youngdy go to the Civil Affairs Bureau?


    When su Wanwan drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau, because it was too early, the Civil Affairs Bureau hadn¡¯t opened yet and the door was empty. Su Wanwan looked at her watch. It was only six O ¡®clock. She was really dizzy.


    Time passed minute by minute. Su Wanwan looked at the time on her phone from time to time. She had never felt that time passed so slowly. Finally, it was time to open the door and su Wanwan rushed in.


    The search time was very fast. In just a few seconds, the results were out.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan were still in a state of marriage.


    Su Wanwan listened to the staff member slowly read out this sentence. It was as if the most beautiful and most beautiful fireworks bloomed in front of her eyes in an instant. They were dazzling and beautiful to the point of shaking the soul.


    ¨C


    This Saturday night was the PEI family group¡¯s mid-year celebration.


    The mid-year celebration was one of the most important days for the PEI family corporation. The dinner banquet was held to invite important figures in the business world, so it was very eye-catching.


    Moreover, there were rumors that the PEI family corporation¡¯s President would be announcing his marriage to the popr A-list female star, Xi Zhiwei, at such an important event today. The reporters were racking their brains trying to get in and get first-hand information so that they could make a big headline.


    As if to highlight the importance of this banquet, the banquet was held directly in the PEI family¡¯s old residence. It was decorated extremely luxuriously and unprecedentedly Grand.


    Night gradually fell, and all kinds of luxury cars drove into the PEI family¡¯s old house. PEI Munian, who was wearing a ck tuxedo, stood tall, handsome, and elegant. She apanied her parents to wee the guests.


    Xi Zhiwei was dressed up beautifully and elegantly. She walked up from the back and reached out to hold PEI Munian¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 587

    587 A domineering return (9)


    PEI Munian turned her body slightly and avoided Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand without a trace. She then reached out to shake hands with a guest.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand missed and she froze there. Her smile also froze a little. However, in less than a second, she retracted her hand as if nothing had happened and maintained a decent smile.


    It didn¡¯t matter. Even if he was still cold and distant to her now, after tonight, she would be his legitimate fianc¨¦e. After a while, they would get married, and she would have a lifetime to melt his heart.


    Xi Zhiwei stopped holding PEI Munian¡¯s arm and stood beside him. She followed him and greeted and entertained the guests with him.


    Every time she saw the customers ¡®flirtatious gazes shifting between her and PEI Munian, the corners of her lips would uncontrobly curve up and her eyes would be overflowing with light. She was extremely proud and smug.


    Mr. And Mrs. PEI were also greeting the guests. In the midst of their conversation, Mrs. PEI turned her head and nced at PEI Munian. Her gazended on PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei. She smiled in satisfaction and said to Mr. PEI,¡±Look, Weiwei and mu Nian are sopatible. I¡¯ve always thought that Weiwei is suitable for mu Nian and should be my daughter-inw.¡±


    Father PEI followed Mrs. PEI¡¯s line of sight and looked over. His expression did not change as he said in a deep voice,¡±Whether it¡¯s suitable or not depends on what the person involved thinks.¡±


    Mrs. PEI did not like what Mr. PEI said. She red at him and said, ¡± you make it sound like someone is unwilling. Mu Nian is willing to marry Weiwei. Of course, he will think that it¡¯s appropriate. I didn¡¯t force him this time!


    As Mrs. PEI spoke, her eyes flickered as if she had thought of something. even if it¡¯s because of that matter, I didn¡¯t force him. It¡¯s the decision of the young.


    Mr. PEI opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words when he saw his wife¡¯s expression. He could only agree, ¡± yes, yes, yes. Munian has always had her own ideas.


    Only then did Mrs. PEI reveal a smile.


    The guests gradually arrived and the banquet officially began. As the president of the PEI family corporation, PEI Munian naturally had to give a speech on stage.


    The lights were focused on the stage as PEI Munian walked up the stairs step by step. Standing under the light, his dark eyes surveyed the crowd. He held the microphone and spoke.


    ¨C


    Because the year-end celebration was held at the PEI family¡¯s old house, it wasn¡¯t as easy to sneak in as those guilds and hotels outside. An invitation was required. Su Wanwan spent a lot of effort and finally got an invitation in the evening. She quickly dressed up and then drove to the old house.


    It was rush hour and the traffic on the road was very congested. Su Wanwan looked at the long line of cars in front of her and then looked at the time on her phone. She couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    The banquet officially started at eight o ¡®clock. PEI Munian would first go on stage to say some things about thepany¡¯s future and development. After she was done, she would probably announce his marriage to Xi Zhiwei. She had to arrive before his announcement no matter what. Only then could she stop him.


    Time passed by, but the car was crawling like ants. Su Wanwan looked at the time from time to time. It was already seven o ¡®clock and there was only one hour left before the banquet started. Although it was only half an hour¡¯s drive from the old house, no one knew how long the traffic wouldst.


    If this went on, she would definitely bete. Once PEI Munian announced their marriage, how could she p Xi Zhiwei in the face?

 Chapter 588

    588 A domineering return (10)


    Su Wanwan looked around and suddenly saw that there were motorcycles constantly passing by her car. Although the small car was blocked and it was difficult to move forward, the motorcycles were unobstructed.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    She turned off the car engine, pushed open the door and got out of the car. She lifted her skirt and walked to the side of the road. After waiting for a while, a delivery boy riding a motorcycle came from the corner. Su Wan quickly ran over to stop him. In a hurry, she actually said, ¡± robbery!


    The delivery man was shocked. He mmed on the brakes and widened his eyes at the woman in a beautiful dress in front of him. w-what? ¡±


    Su Wanwan then realized what she had said. She bit her lower lip in annoyance. no, I mean, can you rent this motorcycle to me? ¡± I¡¯ll give you however much you want!¡±


    ¡°No, no, I still need to deliver the food.¡±


    ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll order takeaway from your store. You can send me to a ce!¡±


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan rushed to the PEI family¡¯s old house, it was already past eight o ¡®clock. Su Wanwan casually brushed her hair that was blown messily by the wind and quickly walked towards the main door of the PEI family¡¯s house.


    Su Wanwan handed the invitation card to the guard at the door. The guard checked it and the invitation card was indeed correct. However, the woman in front of him was disheveled and really didn¡¯t look like an officially invited guest. He couldn¡¯t help but look at su Wanwan a few more times.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks drooped slightly and her hair covered half of her face. When the guard looked over, she even turned her face to the side to avoid being recognized by him.


    She was a little worried that the PEI residence had given her an order to not enter. She could not be stopped at the door.


    The security guard seemed to have really noticed that something was wrong. He said to her, ¡± miss, please take a look.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. Her luck couldn¡¯t be so bad, right? was she going to be recognized? Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    If Wanwan was really recognized, then she would force her way in?


    Su Wanwan subconsciously clenched her hand that was holding the handbag. One of her feet quietly moved back and made a running posture.


    To her surprise, someone suddenly walked up from behind her. The next second, she was wrapped in a warm and hard arm, and a familiar voice rang in her ears.


    ¡°She¡¯s my femalepanion, is there anything wrong?¡±


    Ah, so it¡¯s your femalepanion, young master Gong. I¡¯m sorry, pleasee in. The Guard¡¯s attitude immediately took a 180-degree turn, and his serious face immediately became respectful.


    Gong Lingyu nced at him, then held su Wanwan¡¯s waist and said softly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan stiffly and dazedly let him hold her and walked through the gate until the guard couldn¡¯t see her. Su Wanwan suddenly came back to her senses and suddenly raised her eyes to look at him.


    The man in front of her was a little more mature and steady than a year ago, but the only thing that remained unchanged was his gentle eyes.


    After su Wanwan returned to the country, she heard his name from Yu Jia¡¯s mouth from time to time, but she never had the opportunity to meet him. She was stunned for a few seconds and her eyebrows curved. Lingyu, long time no see. Thank you for helping me out just now.


    Gong Lingyu smiled. do we still need to thank each other? But now is not the time for us old friends to reminisce.¡±


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. it¡¯s already 8:10 pm. PEI Munian should be done with her formalities.

 Chapter 589

    589 A domineering return (11)


    With Gong Lingyu¡¯s reminder, su Wanwan¡¯s whole body suddenly quivered. Yes, she still had important things to do!


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to Gong Lingyu. She lifted her skirt and hurriedly ran towards the main house.


    Gong Lingyu stood there and watched su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful figure gradually disappear into the night. He lowered his eyes and looked at the arm that he had just held su Wanwan with. Her warmth was still faintly lingering on it.


    Su Wanwan ran to the door of the main house and stopped. She slightly panted two times and swallowed her saliva again, trying to calm her breath. Then she tidied up her hair and dress again.


    She ced her hand on her chest and took a deep breath. Her eyes gradually darkened.


    Her battle began from this moment!


    Tonight would not be Xi Zhiwei¡¯s home ground, but her, su Wan¡¯s!


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and then slowly opened them. She raised her hand and pushed open the banquet hall¡¯s door.


    ¨C


    In the banquet hall.


    PEI Munian ended his speech and thanked the guests foring. The guests apuded and after the apuse subsided, PEI Munian pursed her lips and paused for a few seconds before speaking again. on such an important and happy day today, I have another piece of good news to share with everyone.


    His deep voice was like the ending tone of a cello, with a charming maism that slid into everyone¡¯s ears, making them uncontrobly intoxicated.


    Even though everyone knew what he was going to announce, they still couldn¡¯t help but prick up their ears and wait for his next sentence, especially Xi Zhiwei.


    She was standing in the first row closest to PEI Munian. In front of her was his tall and handsome figure, and he was about to announce to the crowd that she, Xi Zhiwei, was going to be his wife and the only female lead in his life.


    For this moment, she had waited for so long and given so much. Finally, her spring had arrived.


    The pain and suffering she had suffered before was worth itpared to the happiness she felt at this moment!


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze once again swept across the crowd. Xi Zhiwei was clearly standing in front of him, but he acted as if he couldn¡¯t see her. His dark eyes fell on an empty spot and his thin lips moved as he continued, ¡± ¡°I hereby announce that I, PEI Munian, will bepeting with Xi Qianqian.¡±


    The curve of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips slowly rose with PEI Munian¡¯s words.


    He had just mouthed the word ¡°Xi¡± and had not even made a sound when the banquet hall door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Because it was a ssical-style thick carved wooden door, when it was pushed open, it made some noise, which was particrly ear-piercing in this quiet space.


    Everyone¡¯s line of sight looked towards the door in unison.


    After all, thete guests would usually sneak in. No one would be so brazen and unscrupulous, not to mention that it was the PEI family corporation¡¯s dinner party.


    They wanted to see who was so insensible and blind.


    As the wooden door slowly opened, a beautiful figure stood at the door. The light outside was dim, and her face was hidden in the darkness. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Who was that?


    Those with sharp eyes felt that this figure was inexplicably familiar, like a mayfly.


    Before they could guess, the beautiful figure took a step forward and walked into the house from the dark. Her face waspletely exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 590

    590 A domineering return (12)


    The SU Wanwan who PEI Munian confessed to in front of the whole world a year ago, the SU Wanwan who ran away from the shengshi wedding, even after so long, still left a deep impression on people. So much so that when she appeared, everyone could recognize her. She was su Wanwan!


    But no one thought that su Wan, who had disappeared for more than a year, would actually appear at PEI family group¡¯s mid-year celebration. When PEI Munian was about to announce that she was going to marry someone else¡¯s woman, ran ran would appear.


    PEI Munian¡¯s words were also interrupted by the sudden push of the door. He lifted his eyelids slightly and looked overzily. When he saw the familiar figure under the light, his dark eyes froze.


    Su Wanwan.


    PEI Munian looked at her fixedly. There seemed to be a wave of emotions in the bottom of his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. The light in his eyes sank, so deep that one could not see the bottom. One could not detect a single trace of emotion. Only his hands were subconsciously clenched, and the veins on the back of his hands were popping.


    Xi Zhiwei turned her head and saw su Wanwan. Her whole body suddenly stiffened and her pupils suddenly erged, full of disbelief.


    That day at the mall, she didn¡¯t manage to get the child¡¯s hair and was even seen by su Wanwan as she ran away. She was on tenterhooks for a few days, afraid that su Wanwan would notice something. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    After that day, she asked someone to investigate su Wanwan¡¯s return time and found out that she had been back for more than half a month, but there had been no movement. She did not try to look for PEI Munian, nor did she look for her with the child in her arms. She couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.


    Perhaps that child was not PEI Munian¡¯s. Didn¡¯t she already abort it previously? The child might have been born by her and another man in this year. In that case, she would no longer have anything to do with PEI Munian and she would not have to worry about it.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that she was relieved too early. Su Wanwan would actually appear at this time. What did she want to do?


    In the banquet hall, there were so many people. Everyone¡¯s eyes were cast on her, but su Wanwan only felt the gaze from the high tform.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously looked back. It was clearly so far away, but she seemed to look into his eyes and also saw the profoundness and coldness inside.


    His eyes were filled with anger and murderous intent, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Even if su Wanwan was already mentally prepared that PEI Munian would not be happy when she saw her, but angry and cold, when she really met his eyes, her heart still trembled fiercely.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip and blinked her long, curly eyshes. A trace of timidity grew in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyes to avoid PEI Munian¡¯s gaze. As soon as she lowered her eyes, she saw Xi Zhiwei under the high tform.


    Xi Zhiwei was very beautiful today, more beautiful than she had ever seen. She was wearing a bright red strapless dress that revealed her white shoulders and slender corbones, as well as her proud cleavage. The long skirt was spread down, and there were enchanting flowers blooming at the hem. It made her look more delicate than the flowers, beautiful beyondparison.


    Su Wanwan looked at her fixedly. The trace of timidity in her heart disappeared unconsciously and was reced by endless hatred. She was here today to take revenge. Now, Xi Zhiwei was as proud as she was, and she was going to put her in a difficult position.


    Su Wanwan looked at Xi Zhiwei and the corners of her lips slowly raised into a smile.

 Chapter 591

    591 I¡¯m his only wife (1)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart was already uneasy. Su Wanwan¡¯s sudden smile made her whole heart beat wildly, bing more and more nervous and afraid.


    Su Wanwan smiled and walked elegantly. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she walked step by step to Xi Zhiwei. Seeing the panic in her eyes that could not be hidden, the arc of her lips became deeper.


    Xi Zhiwei had never felt that su Wanwan had any aura, but when she walked slowly towards her, she actually felt a strong sense of oppressioning from her body. She actually took two steps back unconsciously, as if she was a head shorter in front of her.


    When she noticed her actions, Xi Zhiwei immediately bit her lip in annoyance. Why was she retreating? Today¡¯s female lead is her, why should she be afraid of su Wanwan? So what if she was here? She would not let her destroy her happiness so easily.


    Xi Zhiwei secretly took a breath and forced herself to calm down. Then she straightened her back, looked back at su Wan with her ck eyes, and her lips curved into a smile.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of her, su Wanwan. She had the support of Mr. And Mrs. PEI. As for brother mu Nian, in this situation, he probably wouldn¡¯t make her lose face. However, su Wanwan was alone. She didn¡¯t believe that she could stir up any big waves by herself!


    As Xi Zhiwei thought about it, her eyes were once again filled with pride and confidence. She smiled and said, ¡± sister Wanwan, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you toe uninvited today.


    The words were polite, but there was a knife hidden in the smile. The words ¡°uninvited¡± suddenly made everyone look at su Wan¡¯s eyes and be subtle.


    After all, everyone knew about the past between PEI Munian and su Wanwan. A year ago, su Wanwan ran away from the marriage in public and made PEI Munian a big joke. The PEI family lost so much face that they naturally wouldn¡¯t want to have any contact with su Wanwan anymore. However, she didn¡¯t know her ce and appeared at such an asion. It was inevitable that she would be embarrassed.


    Xi Zhiwei paused for a moment as if to give the crowd some time to reminisce before she continued, ¡± but it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re a guest, and it¡¯s our honor that you¡¯re here to attend the PEI family corporation¡¯s mid-year celebration. We can also share the good news about brother mu Nian and I. We hope to receive your blessings.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words were full of thorns, but the smile on su Wan¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. Even her eyes didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. Instead, as the host, after she finished saying those polite words, she smiled at Xi Zhiwei again. She didn¡¯t pay attention to her words, but directly walked past her and went to the right behind her where father and mother PEI were standing.


    Father and mother PEI were also surprised by su Wan¡¯s sudden appearance and were unable to return to their senses for a long time, especially Mrs. PEI. From the moment she saw su Wan, her whole person had been in a daze.


    The person she thought she would never see again had suddenly appeared.


    It wasn¡¯t until she stood in front of her that she blinked and slowly regained a bit of consciousness. But very quickly, she waspletely stunned by su Wanwan¡¯s words.


    Su Wanwan stood elegantly in front of them, her beautiful eyes looking at them. The corners of her lips rose and her smile was gentle. She gently opened her red lips and her voice was as gentle as water. Every word she spoke was clear.


    ¡°Mom, dad, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Daddy


    Mother


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Su Wanwan actually called father and mother PEI ¡°father and mother PEI.¡± Then was she still the PEI family¡¯s daughter-inw? Then what was Xi Zhiwei?

 Chapter 592

    592 I¡¯m his only wife (2)


    Everyone knew about the escape from the marriage a year ago. Everyone also knew that today was the day to announce PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s marriage. Then, everyone tacitly agreed that PEI Munian and su Wanwan had a rtionship long ago. Now, su Wanwan called them dad and mom, which really shocked everyone.


    Mr. And Mrs. PEI looked at each other and saw the confusion and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Xi Zhiwei, on the other hand, felt as if a bomb had exploded in her ears when she heard how she had addressed her parents. Her ears were buzzing.


    Only PEI Munian, who was standing on the stage, had her eyes turn dark and her thin lips pursed into a cold line.


    Mr. PEI had been in the business world for a long time, so he was the first to react. He coughed lightly and said, ¡± Wan, miss su, Wanwan.


    dad, even if we haven¡¯t seen each other for a year, you don¡¯t have to treat me as an outsider. Just call me Wanwan like you used to. Su Wanwan¡¯s face did not turn red, and her heart did not beat fast. The words she said were very natural, as if there was no estrangement between her and PEI Munian.


    Father PEI was suddenly at a loss for words after being interrupted by her.


    Xi Zhiwei also reacted quickly and stepped forward. She looked at su Wan with eyes that could not suppress her anger and could not maintain her calm. Her words became a little sharp and mean. su Wanwan, today is the PEI family group¡¯s mid-year celebration. You¡¯re an outsider, don¡¯t randomly recognize rtives here. Everyone knows each other. It doesn¡¯t look good.


    Su Wanwan just smiled. She turned her face and tilted her head slightly. She nced at Xi Zhiwei and nodded in agreement. yes, it¡¯s quite embarrassing for an outsider to randomly recognize rtives here. I didn¡¯t expect you to know your own limitations.


    Self-awareness?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes quickly sank. Was su Wanwan really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? she was talking about her, but she pushed the me onto her. Now, who was the outsider? wasn¡¯t it clear at a nce?


    sister Wanwan, even though you were once married to brother mu Nian, I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e now. I can understand your regret, but you also know that there¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world. You have nothing to do with brother mu Nian now. I¡¯m Wanwan.


    ¡°You¡¯re PEI Munian¡¯s wife, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Wanwan unhurriedly followed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words.


    Xi Zhiwei was stunned for a moment. Then, she lifted her chin and nodded proudly. of course.


    Su Wanwan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and burst intoughter.


    Xi Zhiwei was confused by her smile. what are youughing at? ¡±


    I¡¯mughing. I just said that you have self-awareness, but in the end, you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Even though mistresses are rampant in this world, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as shameless as you.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice carried a smile, but her words were not polite at all.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face suddenly turned green and white. you, who are you calling a mistress!


    ¡°You¡¯ve already stood up and admitted to it, do you still need to ask?¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, you¡¯re teasing me.¡±


    Mother PEI finally came back to her senses at this time. She saw su Wanwan ridiculing Xi Zhiwei with her sharp tongue, causing her to lose face. The guests around her looked at her as if they were watching a good show and were even discussing it. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t keep her face.


    One must know that su Wanwan was a past daughter-inw, but Xi Zhiwei was the present. If she was ridiculed, the PEI family would not have a good face.

 Chapter 593

    593 I¡¯m his only wife (3)


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s eyes sank and she looked at su Wanwan. Her eyes were also filled with unhappiness and unfriendliness. miss su, this is PEI family group¡¯s mid-year celebration. Everyone here is our PEI family group¡¯s important guests. You are a guest and we wee you. But if you want to talk nonsense here, then I can only ask you out.


    The moment Mrs. PEI spoke, the atmosphere changed again.


    Just now, su Wanwan righteously used Xi Zhiwei of being a mistress. Xi Zhiwei kept retreating. After all, she had not been officially announced as PEI Munian¡¯s wife, so she was naturally at a disadvantage. However, Mrs. PEI was different. As PEI Munian¡¯s mother, she was the most qualified to speak whether su Wanwan was her daughter-inw or not.


    And her words were obviously helping Xi Zhiwei. Then su Wanwan¡¯s words just now felt like shooting herself in the foot.


    Before she came, su Wanwan had already made full preparations. She knew that she was here not only to deal with Xi Zhiwei but also to pay attention to Mrs. PEI.


    Before this, Mrs. PEI did not like her. After running away from the marriage, she must have been extremely disappointed in her and hated her. So she had expected that Mrs. PEI would stand on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s side and help her.


    She didn¡¯t want to make Mrs. PEI angry again. After all, Mrs. PEI really liked her and it was indeed her fault. When su Wan faced Mrs. PEI, she put away her aggressiveness towards Xi Zhiwei, smiled, and her voice softened. mom, I¡¯m sorry. I lost my sense of propriety, but I just don¡¯t want everyone to misunderstand, so that Miss Xi won¡¯t have a good time finding a boyfriend in the future.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ll have a chat with brother mu Nian.¡± Xi Zhiwei could not help but open her mouth to argue.


    ¡°Miss Xi,¡±


    Su Wanwan spoke gently again, ¡± I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding between you and mu Nian. Although Wanwan and I did have some conflicts over some matters, that was ultimately a matter between us husband and wife. It¡¯s not an opportunity for you toe between us, do you understand? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was so angry that sheughed.


    It was fine if she, su Wanwan, said other things, but regarding the words between her and PEI Munian as husband and wife, she actually had the nerve to say it in front of everyone. It was simply ridiculous.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at her coldly and couldn¡¯t help but smile contemptuously. su Wanwan, husband and wife? You and brother mu Nian are only a married couple in the past. You¡¯re calling me a mistress just because of your past rtionship? You, where did you get the face to say that?¡±


    Su Wanwan seemed to have been waiting for this moment, waiting for Xi Zhiwei to say this.


    As soon as she finished speaking, su Wanwan opened the handbag in her hand and took out a Red Book. She opened it and presented it to everyone.


    She looked at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s expression and said, ¡± I have always been PEI Munian¡¯s wife, the rightful young Madam of the PEI family. Do you think I have the right to say such things? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei looked at the Red Book in su Wanwan¡¯s hand in a daze. Her eyes widened in disbelief. It was as if she had been punched hard and her steps couldn¡¯t help but stagger a few times.


    The others naturally saw the marriage certificate as well, and they couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Su Wanwan actually didn¡¯t divorce PEI Munian, so her standing here today was indeed legitimate. That Xi Zhiwei was standing here as PEI Munian¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so she was really a mistress, ah, ran ran.

 Chapter 594

    594 I¡¯m his only wife (4)


    Everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but fall on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. The paparazzi who had sneaked in after much difficulty all gathered around. They could not wait to take out their phones, aim at Xi Zhiwei, and secretly take pictures.


    They had thought that they would only be able to film PEI Munian¡¯s announcement of her marriage to Xi Zhiwei today. However, they did not expect such a shocking piece of news to appear. They had already thought of the headline: [ currently popr A-list female star gets a p in the face, main wife bes small in seconds-3 ]


    They could guarantee that once this news was reported, it would definitely cause a sensation in the entire city!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face turned pale in an instant and all the blood drained from her face. She was clearly the female lead of everyone¡¯s attention tonight, but she didn¡¯t need to be in such an embarrassing state. Why was brother mu Nian still in a daze and why hadn¡¯t he divorced su Wanwan?


    Mr. And Mrs. PEI were equally shocked. After the wedding a year ago, PEI Munian no longer mentioned su Wanwan. He even asked aunt Wu to pack up all of su Wanwan¡¯s things in the vi and throw them away. He didn¡¯t care about anything else rted to su Wanwan. It could be said that su Wanwan waspletely cut off from his life andpletely separated from him. Wanwan, why haven¡¯t they terminated their marriage?


    In the midst of everyone¡¯s surprise, shock, doubt, and puzzlement, no one noticed that PEI Munian, who had been silent on the high stage, had already walked down the stage at some point. She walked into the circle surrounded by the crowd and walked behind su Wan.


    Su Wanwan was still immersed in admiring Xi Zhiwei¡¯s pale face and did not notice the person behind her until her wrist was suddenly grabbed by a force. The next second, the force increased and su Wanwan¡¯s body was pulled along. Her whole body could not help but turn 90 degrees on the spot. Then, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s handsome but extremely cold face and those deep eyes that did not have a trace of warmth.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.


    After more than a year, she was finally standing in front of PEI Munian again. She was finally able to look at him at such a close distance.


    All this time, she had always had an inexplicable fear of him because she loved him and cared about him. In front of him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior.


    Even now, she was still afraid, but the words Dr. Zhao had said to her that day unconsciously surfaced in her mind. She also nced at the marriage certificate in her hand from the corner of her eye.


    The fear at the bottom of her heart gave rise to a little courage.


    Even if he hated her and hated her, she still wanted to take a gamble. He still had a trace of pity for her. She wanted to bet that even if he didn¡¯t help her, he wouldn¡¯t help Xi Zhiwei!


    Su Wanwan secretly took a breath and cheered herself on. She looked at PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips wriggling slightly and was about to start talking. In order to prevent him from saying something unpleasant and pping her face first, su Wan took a step ahead and tiptoed. The hand that wasn¡¯t held wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s neck and then, her red lips urately kissed his lips.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this second. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and look at them in shock. Xuxu couldn¡¯t guess su Wanwan¡¯s way of doing things at all!


    Su Wanwan gently touched it and then released it. Her red lips moved to PEI Munian¡¯s ear and said word by word, ¡± dear husband, I¡¯m back.

 Chapter 595

    595 I¡¯m his only wife (5)


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes were filled with shock, surprise, disbelief, and all sorts of emotions. They surged up in an instant and disappeared in an instant.


    He looked at su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful face that was close at hand. The light in the bottom of his eyes became deeper and deeper. He stared at her as if he wanted to see through her entire person.


    Su Wanwan maintained a smile on her face, but in fact, her heart was beating like a drum. Her eyes flickered uncertainly, and even the hand she used to hold PEI Munian¡¯s neck couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    If PEI Munian wanted to push her away, she would just hug him tightly. Even if he was a scoundrel, he couldn¡¯t lose this battle!


    Everyone subconsciously held their breath and waited for PEI Munian¡¯s reaction. Would he help his current fianc¨¦e and this ¡®ex-wife¡¯ who was not divorced?


    He and this ¡± ex-wife ¡± had once shown their love in front of the whole world. Would they really be unforgettable?


    Xi Zhiwei could not help but take a step forward and looked at PEI Munian with resentment and sorrow. She called out in a low voice, with infinite misery, ¡± brother Munian, RUO RUO.


    PEI Munian¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and she finally had a reaction. He raised his hand, grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was around his neck, and forcefully pulled her arm down.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. It seemed that the situation wasn¡¯t as good as she had imagined. PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t really speak up for Xi Zhiwei, right?


    Then all her previous face-smacking actions would have been in vain.


    Su Wanwan furrowed her brows. Her eyes were hesitating whether she should use her final trump card or not. However, PEI Munian did not push her away as everyone thought. Instead, she grabbed her wrist and strode out of the encirclement. She pulled her and left the banquet hall.


    His actions were quick and nimble. When the crowd reacted, PEI Munian had already brought su Wanwan out of their sight. Some paparazzi wanted to chase after them but were stopped by the security guards organized by assistant Wu.


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps were big and fast, and she didn¡¯t pay any attention to su Wanwan behind her. Su Wanwan was forced to follow his footsteps and couldn¡¯t help but stagger. She almost fell down several times, but the strength he used to grab her wrist was too strong and she had no strength to shake him off. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t bear the pain and still opened her mouth, ¡± PEI Munian, where are you taking me? ¡±


    However, PEI Munian did not say a word and only continued walking forward.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she walked, but when su Wan¡¯s feet were in pain from the friction of the high heels, PEI Munian finally stopped and threw her away. Su Wan felt her back hit the stiff wall and she couldn¡¯t help but groan.


    The next second, there was a loud bang and the surrounding lights suddenly sounded. Su Wan¡¯s eyes squinted as she couldn¡¯t adapt to it. Then, she saw PEI Munian, who was full of anger, standing in front of her. His ck eyes fell on her, but his eyes were calm and without waves. But this kind of calmness was even more frightening than the anger he showed.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she still tried to maintain her calm.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze swept over su Wan¡¯s body and curled her lips. There was no smile on her handsome face. Instead, there was only more coldness. Even his voice seemed to be mixed with ice. su Wan, what do you want to do? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was already mentally prepared to be scolded and ridiculed by PEI Munian. She didn¡¯t expect that his first sentence would be to ask her what she wanted to do.

 Chapter 596

    596 I¡¯m his only wife (6)


    Su Wanwan blinked and couldn¡¯t react in time.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and she took a step forward. The distance between the two of them closed and the sense of oppression became heavier. Su Wanwan was shocked by his aura and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.


    She didn¡¯t speak and seemed to have angered PEI Munian. He raised his hand and supported her face with a thud. His hard chest was close at hand and her lower jaw was cold and hard. His eyes seemed to want to tear her whole body apart. His tone was deep and fierce. su Wan, what exactly do you want to do!


    What do you want to do, Yingluo?


    Before this, su Wanwan had already thought about what she wanted to say when she saw PEI Munian. She clearly had a stomach full of words, but at this moment, her mind was nk and she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips wriggled. She didn¡¯t know if she was frightened by PEI Munian¡¯s gaze, but some words blurted out without thinking. I, I came to snatch the bride!


    As soon as the words came out, su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. Then, she wished she could bite off her tongue. What the hell, how could she say this!


    PEI Munian also seemed to be surprised by su Wanwan¡¯s words, but she still felt that she was ridiculous.


    A year ago, he had held such a small hope that he could move her, that she would give him a chance to make it up to her, that he would love her and take care of her, but what was the result? In front of everyone, she had abandoned him at the Grand wedding that he had carefully prepared. She had even given him an abortion sheet and firmly cut off the ties between them, saying that they were even.


    A yearter, she came back without any warning, appeared in front of him without any warning, and said that she wanted to snatch the bride without any warning. What did she take him for? Come and go at your beck and call?


    ¡°Su Wanwan, what qualifications do you have to ridicule me?¡±


    PEI Munianughed, but her voice was extremely cold. The words she said were extremely cruel. appear in front of me again? ¡±


    So it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have any harsh words to say, but that it had only just begun, Yingluo.


    PEI Munian was still the same as before. The words she said were so harsh and easily pierced into her heart, stabbing into the most painful ce.


    However,pared to PEI Munian¡¯s indifference and indifference to her, she was more used to PEI Munian being like this. At least he would still be angry because of her, and he would still have emotions because of her. She could still influence him, and it also proved that he had notpletely forgotten her, right?


    ¡°Niannian Yingluo.¡±


    Even though they had been separated for a year, when su Wanwan opened her mouth, she still called out that familiar name, the name that they called each other when they were intimate.


    However, she had just finished speaking when she was interrupted by PEI Munian¡¯s low and ruthless voice. we¡¯re not that close. Don¡¯t call me that. I don¡¯t want others to misunderstand anything!


    The remaining words were stuck in su Wanwan¡¯s throat. Su Wanwan¡¯s long curly eyshes trembled and her eyes unconsciously turned red.


    She knew that her escape from the marriage and the abortion papers she gave PEI Munian had hurt him badly. It was only natural that he hated her now. She had no right toin, but she could not help but feel sad.


    She didn¡¯t care how others denied their rtionship, but when it came from his mouth, one sentence was enough to break her heart.

 Chapter 597

    597 I¡¯m his only wife (7)


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and secretly took a breath. She forcibly suppressed the desire to cry. The hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched tightly. Her nails poked her palms and there was a faint pain, which also made her regain a little calmness and sobriety.


    Initially, she had only wanted to stop Xi Zhiwei from marrying PEI Munian. She wanted to shatter her dreams and get justice for her innocent child. However, when she found out that she had not divorced PEI Munian, she could not help but feel a glimmer of hope Rising in her heart. A glimmer of hope to get PEI Munian back.


    The biggest obstacle between her and PEI Munian in the past was the knot in her heart. She had always thought that PEI Munian hated her because of senior XI¡¯s death and would never love her. However, what Dr. Zhao had said could prove that PEI Munian might have hated her because of senior XI¡¯s death, but it did not mean that he would never love her.


    Since he could fall in love with her, she wanted to fight for it no matter what. Even if he really couldn¡¯t fall in love with her, she would try her best and wouldn¡¯t have any regrets.


    So now, no matter how cold he was to her or how much he ridiculed her, she had to hold on!


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and opened them again. She tried her best to curve the corners of her lips and raise a smile. if you don¡¯t like me calling you niannian, fine. Then What do you like to call me, hubby? Treasure? honey?¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, she deliberated for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, I still think niannian is better. Of course, a husband is also good, right? Hubby, please.¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s tone sank further as she gritted her teeth and called out her name. Every word seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s little heart was shaken and her back was a little cold, but her eyes were still wide open. She pretended to have an innocent look, ¡± did I call you wrong? ¡± We¡¯re not divorced, so we¡¯re still husband and wife. You¡¯re my husband, so I¡¯ll call you that.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words were not without the intention of probing. She also wanted to know if PEI Munian did not file for a divorce because she had a little bit of nostalgia for her and if there was a chance for them to start over.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    PEI Munian seemed to have seen through her little thoughts and exposed her mercilessly. we didn¡¯t divorce, but our marriage onlycks a divorce certificate. Su Wan, did you say that we¡¯re even? You¡¯ve already recovered your memory. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten everything that happened a year ago?¡±


    These words were really not polite at all. Su Wanwan¡¯s face was slightly pale, but she was still unwilling to give up.


    Biting her lower lip hard, she red at him and retorted, ¡± I did, I did say that, but you still haven¡¯t filed for a divorce, have you? Maybe Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I still love you, maybe I¡¯m still waiting for you?¡±


    PEI Munian went along with her words, but her tone was full of sarcasm, making the little spark in su Wanwan¡¯s heart shake and want to be extinguished.


    PEI Munianughed. His slender fingers suddenly mped su Wanwan¡¯s jaw, forcing her to raise her head and meet his cold eyes. His thin lips opened slightly, pausing after each word, ruthless and cruel. then you¡¯re really thinking too much. I didn¡¯t file for a divorce only because when I ordered people to clean up your things, the divorce agreement we signed previously was identally thrown away.

 Chapter 598

    598 I¡¯m his only wife (8)


    Wanwan threw away the divorce agreement? Was this the reason why Pei Munian did not get a divorce?


    Su Wanwan thought of many, many possibilities, but she really didn¡¯t think that it was only because she lost it that she didn¡¯t divorce.


    Ever since she found out that they were not divorced at the Civil Affairs Bureau that day, her heart had been throbbing with all kinds of reverie and pink spections. Even if it was not as good as she had imagined, the fact had destroyed her illusion.


    In that case, PEI Munian really wanted to clear her name and iste her from his world.


    PEI Munian saw that su Wanwan was stunned and the light in her eyes extinguished in an instant. He frowned slightly and an inexplicable light shed in his eyes, but it disappeared in a sh.


    He suddenly released the hand holding su Wan¡¯s chin and took two steps back, pulling apart the distance between them. The anger all over his body was also restrained by him. His handsome face returned to its usual calmness. The gaze he looked at her with was nowpletely like he was looking at a stranger.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s set a time.¡±


    PEI Munian paused for a moment, probably thinking about his schedule. Then, she continued, ¡± I¡¯m free the day after tomorrow. Meet me at the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine O ¡®clock. Bring your id and marriage certificate. We¡¯ll get a divorce.


    He was really a man of his word as always.


    He got married and divorced whenever he wanted. He had always done whatever he wanted and had never considered her feelings.


    Even if she had indeed done something wrong and hurt him, even if she hade to redeem herself with guilt, it did not mean that she could ept his unreasonable request unconditionally!


    He could be willful, so why couldn¡¯t she?


    Su Wanwan raised her head and stared at him with her big eyes. There was an unnecessary courage in her heart. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t n to divorce you!


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes quickly darkened, and there was a faint murderous intent in them.


    Su Wanwan swallowed hard but still mustered up her courage and continued, ¡± I was wrong about what happened a year ago. I apologize to you, but over the past year, I found out that I still like you, so, so I want to take back our marriage. I won¡¯t divorce and I won¡¯t give you to another woman. You can only belong to me!


    Even though she was shameless to say this, it was indeed from her heart. She had left for a year and thought that she could forget PEI Munian. She also thought that she had forgotten him. However, the moment she saw him in the cemetery, she realized that this man had always been deeply imprinted in her heart. No matter when and where, he had never left.


    When she had found out that Xi Zhiwei had killed her child, other than wanting to take revenge, she had also felt a little fortunate. She finally had a legitimate reason to get close to him again.


    Listening to su Wan¡¯s words, PEI Munian didn¡¯t know if she thought she was ridiculous or if her words were ridiculous. He sneered, as if he didn¡¯t hear what she said, and coldly said: ¡°If you can¡¯t remember the time, I can send someone to pick you up.¡±


    Pick her up?


    This was clearly the rhythm of kidnapping her!


    Bastard, he always used his power to bully a weak woman like her!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but surge with anger. Her hands clenched into fists, and her eyes seemed to be burning with a fire.


    PEI Munian, I won¡¯t sign the divorce papers with you anyway. You can Sue me for divorce, but I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait for another year.

 Chapter 599

    599 I¡¯m his only wife (9)


    in other words, for this year, I am still your wife and I am protected by thew. You don¡¯t want tomit bigamy, right? so, please keep your distance from Xi Zhiwei!


    Such a threat did not mean much to PEI Munian, but from the perspective of thew, she was not wrong. Even if he still insisted on marrying Xi Zhiwei, she did not have a legitimate right to do so. She was a popr female star and it was impossible for her not to be wary of such things. Furthermore, PEI Munian and Mrs. PEI ced great importance on the PEI family¡¯s reputation and would not allow such a stain to appear on the PEI family. Hence, she had at least fought for a year for herself.


    If she could not move PEI Munian and make him change his mind in this one year, she would choose to give up instead of losing now.


    PEI Munian curled her lips as if she wanted tough, but her face sank. su Wanwan, do you think I will still apany you to do these meaningless things? ¡±


    ¡°You leave ande back as you please, what do you take me for?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was very calm. Under the calmness, there was a terrifying surge of emotions. no matter what tricks you¡¯re up to this time, I won¡¯t y with you. If you don¡¯t want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I can get someone to bring you the divorce papers. It¡¯s better for us to settle this as soon as possible, what do you think?¡±


    Thest question didn¡¯t sound like a question, but more like thest bit of patience he had left. He was hinting to her that if she didn¡¯t sign the divorce papers, he wouldn¡¯t mind using extreme means.


    Su Wanwan froze in ce and was silent for a long time.


    She only dared to act so recklessly because she knew that they were not divorced and that she still had some feelings for PEI Munian. Who knew that not getting a divorce was just a mistake and had nothing to do with feelings? she had no more bargaining chips in her hands and could only let herself be trampled on.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept across her coldly. Seeing that she was rooted to the spot and not saying a word, he knew that she had nothing to say. He walked towards the sofa and picked up the antique phone on the coffee table. His slender fingers skillfully turned the phone a few times and dialed a number.


    About ten secondster, the call was picked up. PEI Munian¡¯s deep and pleasant voice rang in the quiet space. assistant Wu, help me Contactwyer Zhou Wanwan.


    Contact thewyer


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes in astonishment and looked at the tall and elegant figure in front of her. Her hands clenched tightly little by little.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps approaching from afar. Su Wan subconsciously looked sideways. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s bright red dress, under the dim light outside, appeared very charming and very eye-catching.


    She was dressed in bright red today toplement her identity as a fianc¨¦e, like a beautiful bride.


    Even if she had embarrassed her in front of everyone, it would only be temporary. Once PEI Munian forced a divorce and married her, she would still be the big winner!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xi Zhiwei for a few seconds. She turned her head and saw PEI Munian standing there. Without a trace of emotion, she instructed assistant Wu to get thewyer to prepare the divorce papers. Her tightly clenched hands suddenly loosened.


    She didn¡¯t want to lie to PEI Munian or make use of the innocent Xiao Zeze. However, in order to have an excuse to prevent PEI Munian from getting a divorce, Qianqian had no choice but to take the risk.

 Chapter 600

    600 I will be his only wife (10)


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath, lifted her feet, and walked to PEI Munian¡¯s side in two or three steps. Her hand did not hesitate to hang up the phone.


    The beeping sound rang in her ear and PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes slowly turned to her face. Her deep eyes were unfathomable and had no warmth at all, making one¡¯s hands and feet turn cold.


    Su Wanwan tried her best to straighten her back, look up, and her red lips wriggled for a while before she finally opened her mouth. I urged me to ... At that time, I didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t abort the child. We ... We had a child. You can¡¯t force me to divorce him while the child is being breastfed!


    Little Zeze was only a few months old and was still in the nursing period. It was not eptable for the man to propose a divorce at this time.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and he looked at su Wan. His pupils suddenly contracted and his voice trembled because of shock. child? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, but she still slowly nodded.


    ¨C


    when su wanwan came out, her hands and feet were weak. just now, pei munian¡¯s eyes were so sharp, as if they could see through everything and sweep over her face. if it was one more second, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.


    Fortunately, he retracted his gaze before that. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t digest the matter for a while, as he sat silently on the sofa. After a while, he said to her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact you again.¡±


    Although she was asking him to leave, she did not mention the divorce again. It could be considered a small sess.


    as soon as su wanwan walked out, she saw xi zhiwei standing not far away. she had just seen her pacing back and forth outside the door but had not left.


    However, today was supposed to be the day to announce their marriage, but it had been disrupted by her appearance. She was naturally anxious to know the oue of her conversation with PEI Munian, or perhaps, she was here to seekfort.


    unfortunately, she was destined to suffer an even greater blow!


    Su Wanwan tidied her hair, straightened her dress, and a smile appeared on her lips. She raised her feet and slowly walked towards her step by step.


    When Xi Zhiwei saw her, her expression suddenly became guarded, and her eyes were still filled with undisguised anger. su Wanwan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless. You actually have the nerve toe back and look for brother mu Nian.


    I came back to look for my husband. I¡¯m very open and aboveboard. As for you, you¡¯ve been pestering my husband tirelessly since the past. Shameless. I think you¡¯re talking about that, right? ¡±


    ¡°You,¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s cheeks were flushed red and anger could not help but burn in her chest, but she could not say anything to refute her. After all, she was not legitimate. In front of su Wan, she had no confidence.


    However, she couldn¡¯t be smug for long. She thought of mu Nian¡¯s expression just now. It didn¡¯t seem like he still loved su Wanwan. Even if they didn¡¯t get a divorce now, they would definitely get a divorce soon.


    Xi Zhiweiughed instead of getting angry. su Wanwan, you can only show off in front of me because you haven¡¯t divorced brother mu Nian yet. Brother mu Nian will marry me soon and your marriage won¡¯tst long. I just hope you remember what you said today. Don¡¯t get a divorce and still pester my fianc¨¦.


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Su Wanwan shook her head andughed. it seems that I¡¯ll have to disappoint you again. PEI Munian¡¯s wife will only be me.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes turned cold and a bad feeling rose in her heart. you, what do you mean by that? ¡±

 Chapter 601

    601 I¡¯m wooing you (1)


    Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows, lifted her chin, nced at her arrogantly, and then smiled. you want to know? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei pursed her red lips tightly. Her eyes were filled with curiosity, but she pretended to be disdainful. no matter what you do, brother mu Nian will never want a woman like you again.


    ¡°Oh, really? Let¡¯s wait and see if PEI Munian will divorce me and marry you as you wish.¡± At this point, su Wanwan deliberately paused. Seeing Xi Zhiwei pretending to be calm, she suddenly took a step closer, only a short distance away from Xi Zhiwei.


    She turned her face to the side and whispered into her ear, ¡± as long as I¡¯m here, you will never get what you want. You will never get what you want!


    Su Wanwan had always felt that if you were kind to others, they would also be kind to you. Although she was not a Saint, she tried her best not to make things difficult for others and not to hurt others. However, it did not mean that when others bullied her, she still had to endure and give in. Did she want Xi Zhiwei to hit her left face and she would move over to her right face?


    no, xi zhiwei had hit her left face, so she was going to hit both her left and right faces!


    ¡°You,¡±


    From the past until now, every time Xi Zhiwei found trouble with su Wanwan, she would either pretend to be cold and ignore her, or pretend to be generous and not care about her. This was the first time she had said such harsh words to her and attacked her without any politeness.


    xi zhiwei did not know if she was shocked or something else, but she subconsciously took two steps back.


    Su Wanwan still didn¡¯t let her go. She also took two steps forward and continued to whisper in her ear, ¡± Xi Zhiwei, don¡¯t think that the things you¡¯ve done in the past are wless. Look at who the heavens have forgiven for the bad things you¡¯ve done!


    The anger in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes instantly turned into fear. I, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!


    Su Wanwan smiled coldly.


    Initially, she was still a little uncertain. However, seeing her reaction, she knew that she had guessed correctly and that she had not taken revenge on the wrong person.


    Even though she knew that the path she had chosen was very dangerous, it was worth it.


    Xi Zhiwei was so vicious that she would even hurt an innocent little life. She did not deserve to be happy and she did not deserve to stand beside PEI Munian.


    Even if she could not move PEI Munian in the end, at least the person apanying him should not be Xi Zhiwei!


    Su Wanwan no longer paid attention to Xi Zhiwei. She took a step back, raised her foot, and brushed past her.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s shoulder was hit. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t use much strength, so she couldn¡¯t stand still and fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t return to the banquet hall. Instead, she directly went around and walked out of the PEI residence¡¯s Gate.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s tall figure was leaning against the car. When he saw her walking out, his ck eyes looked straight at her, obviously waiting for her.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and met his eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and slowly walked towards him.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian sat on the sofa for a long time, her hands on her knees and her chin resting on them. The light in her eyes surged, rolled, and finally sank. In a short time, many thoughts had crossed her mind.


    After that, he slowly sat up straight, picked up the phone again and dialed. Once the call was connected, his voice was low but very concise, ¡± check if su Wanwan has a child.

 Chapter 602

    602 I¡¯m wooing you (2)


    Su Wanwan walked in front of Gong Lingyu and stood still. Her gaze fell on his smiling handsome face and she gently said, ¡± I didn¡¯t manage to greet you properly just now. Now, I¡¯m back again. Lingyu, long time no see. I¡¯m very happy to see you again.


    After she recovered her memory, she did not see Ling Yu again. Thinking about how she treated him in that period of time, she felt a little guilty and uneasy. She did not expect him to not care about the past and help her like this today.


    ¡°I still owe you an apology for what happened before. Lingyu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wanwan, I only want to hear the first part of what you said today. Forget about the second part.


    He¡¯s still like this, always so unconditionally gentle, unconditionally forgiving. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart was filled with endless warmth. She gently pursed her red lips and smiled softly.


    Gong Lingyu turned sideways and opened the door to the front passenger seat. I saw that you didn¡¯t drive here. I¡¯ll give you a ride.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t act coy and nodded. okay. Then, she bent down and got into the car.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand was on su Wan¡¯s head. After he protected her and got in, he closed the door, went around to the other side, sat in, and started the car.


    The car gradually drove away from the PEI residence and away from the hustle and bustle. Gong Lingyu nced at su Wanwan beside him and took the lead to speak. Wanwan, I¡¯ve known you for so long. You can always make me look at you in a different light.


    Su Wanwan looked at him in surprise.


    Gong Lingyu added, ¡± the banquet tonight was very exciting.


    Su Wanwan was stunned, then blinked a little embarrassedly. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. I didn¡¯t want to do that, but there are some things that I have to be strong.


    no, you¡¯ve done well. A year ago, when you ran away from our marriage, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to face reality, so you chose to run away. Seeing you like this today, I can finally rest assured.


    ¡°Lingyu Wanwan, sometimes I really don¡¯t know what words to use to express my gratitude.¡±


    Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Wanwan, it¡¯s been so long. Do we still have to treat each other like strangers? ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t to the extent of treating him as an outsider, but


    Su Wanwan nced at Gong Lingyu and looked at his gentle eyes. A trace ofplexity shed in the bottom of her eyes. She had always known what he thought of her. Even when she recovered her memory, she also remembered that before she had her brain surgery, he apanied her with all his heart and touched her heart, making her say that if her surgery was sessful, she would try to be with him.


    However, the situation then was different from now. Things remained the same, but people had changed. She could no longer fulfill the promise from back then, and she was worried that he would always remember it in his heart.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned and she pretended to be careless: ¡°Of course I won¡¯t treat you as an outsider, but I¡¯m just afraid that your girlfriend will be unhappy.¡±


    Su Wanwan tried to sound him out. Gong Lingyu seemed to have understood what she meant. He replied, whether intentionally or unintentionally, ¡± Wanwan, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. You know that I¡¯ve been waiting for you.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes widened slightly. She actually guessed it right?


    The red light at the intersection just happened to light up. Gong Lingyu stopped the car and looked at su Wanwan from the side. He saw the confusion and panic in her eyes. He endured it, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t hold it in and chuckled. Wanwan, are you afraid that I¡¯m still waiting for you? ¡±

 Chapter 603

    603 I¡¯m wooing you (3)


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s smile made su Wanwan stunned for a moment before she realized that he was deliberately teasing her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s suspended heart slowly returned to its original ce. She red at him somewhat unhappily. wow, Lingyu, who did you learn from now to be so bad? you even know how to lie.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s look of relief fell into Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes. His eyes were slightly dark, and there was still a trace of sourness surging in his heart.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t notice his expression and continued, ¡± I¡¯m really worried that you¡¯ll remember what I said before. At that time, Xuxu¡¯s mind was a little muddled, so I said those words. It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t take it to heart. Otherwise, I¡¯d really be guilty.


    That kind of words?


    Gong Lingyu frowned and confusion shed in his eyes. Wanwan, what did Wanwan say? ¡± And when was that?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at Gong Lingyu in surprise. you don¡¯t remember anything? The night before my brain surgery, I told you about Yingluo.¡±


    Her words stopped abruptly. Su Wanwan waved her hand. actually, it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t remember. Don¡¯t remember those nonsense I said.


    It was the most heart-wrenching to say half and leave half.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s gaze turned serious. what did she say? ¡± I don¡¯t want to be unable to sleep tonight.¡±


    ¡°Aiyaya.¡±


    Su Wanwan sneaked a nce at Gong Lingyu, her cheeks blushed in embarrassment. Her eyes flickered a few times before she said in a low voice, ¡± that¡¯s right. It was during that period of time when you were always by my side. I had just lost my child and was about to face brain surgery. I was devastated and couldn¡¯t help but develop a dependent mentality. So, Wanwan, I was very touched by yourpany. I also felt a little inexplicable throbbing. I thought that maybe we could try to be together so that I wouldn¡¯t let your feelings down.


    but Zhenzhen, Lingyu, I¡¯m sorry. I think we¡¯re more suited to be friends. Just pretend that I never said those words, Zhenzhen.


    Before su Wanwan could finish her words, Gong Lingyu had already interrupted her, ¡± you¡¯re saying that you developed feelings for me, who apanied you during that period of time? In such a short time?¡±


    Su Wanwan thought that Gong Lingyu misunderstood something when she gave birth. She shook her head repeatedly and exined, ¡± didn¡¯t I say that it was because I was emotionally fragile at that time, so I hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because he¡¯s weak, but because he¡¯s the right person.¡±


    Gong Lingyu interrupted her again. He looked into her eyes and spoke word by word, but he could not suppress the bitterness in his voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Wanwan looked at Gong Lingyu in a daze. what do you mean by this? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu sighed and turned his gaze to look out the window. When itnded on an empty spot, he smiled bitterly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± Wanwan, I really didn¡¯t want to tell you.


    The sentence he said to su Wanwan just now, ¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you, ¡± wasn¡¯t a lie, but the most sincere words hidden in the bottom of his heart. He always held on to hisst little hope.


    However, this hope could only end here.


    People who don¡¯t love you will never love you. No matter how touched you are, it will never turn into love.


    Gong Lingyu closed his eyes and leaned his head against the back of the chair. After a moment of silence, he slowly opened his eyes, opened his thin lips, and slowly said, ¡± at that time, the person who was with you was not me. It was PEI Munian.

 Chapter 604

    604 I¡¯m wooing you (4)


    As Gong Lingyu¡¯s words slowly entered her ears, su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened little by little. During the time before her brain surgery, the person who apanied her, gave her greatfort, and even touched her in the end, was PEI Munian actually Xuxu?


    Gong Lingyu turned to look at her, paused for a moment, and continued, ¡± there¡¯s one more thing that you didn¡¯t expect. Mr. W, it wasn¡¯t me but PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan waspletely stunned. As if she couldn¡¯t believe it, her lips trembled and she was full of surprise, ¡± how, how could it be Hanhan? ¡±


    he lent me his identity as Mr. W so that I could negotiate with you. He wanted you to live.


    As Gong Lingyu spoke, he could not help but sigh. to be honest, I¡¯ve never felt that I¡¯m inferior to him in any other aspect. However, I¡¯m convinced by him in this matter.


    he could¡¯ve told you directly that he was Mr. W. That would at least prove that he didn¡¯t really want to acquire the SU group back then, and that he didn¡¯t really want to take revenge on you.


    so, Wanwan, if you¡¯ve really made up your mind and you want to be with him and spend the rest of your life with him, then go for it.


    ¡°I wish you well.¡±


    The most painful thing in life was to love but not get it. But true love was never about possessing her, but if she was happy, he would let her go. After being stubborn for so long, he should have understood this.


    Gong Lingyu sent su Wanwan back to the SU residence. He sat in the car and watched her figure disappear behind the door. He sat silently for a while, then took out his phone and made a call.


    It was a littlete and the phone rang for a long time before the other side picked up. With a sleepy voice, he asked, ¡± who is it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken, have a drink with me.¡±


    With just one sentence, the other party realized who he was and was instantly enraged. is being lovelorn your aunt? ¡± Once a month? If I talk to you again, I¡¯m a f * cking b * stard!¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s ears hurt from the roar and he couldn¡¯t help but put his phone away.


    The next second, the phone was hung up without any hesitation.


    He didn¡¯t mind and counted with his fingers. This time, his phone rang when he reached five.


    Gong Lingyu looked at the name jumping on his phone screen and answered the call unhurriedly. As expected, the line on the other end was the same as usual. where is it? ¡±


    ¨C


    The people who had apanied her back then were PEI Munian and Mr. W.


    These two pieces of news were more shocking to su Wanwan¡¯s heart than anything else tonight.


    She would never have thought that the PEI Munian from before was not only as Dr. Zhao had said, but had also done so many things for her silently.


    Now that she thought about it, there were indeed many ws during that period of time. When ¡± Gong Lingyu ¡± was with her, he almost didn¡¯t speak much. Even if he did, his voice was hoarse, and she couldn¡¯t tell who was who. Moreover, that night, when she briefly regained her vision, she vaguely saw PEI Munian¡¯s figure.


    Back then, she had been so immersed in rejection and hatred that her eyes could not see, but what was even more invisible was her heart.


    Fortunately, Yingying wasn¡¯t toote.


    Even though PEI Munian did not have feelings for her like before and was even emotionally involved with Xi Zhiwei, she had regained her confidence. She was confident that she could win his heart back!


    After that, su Wanwan waited for a week before PEI Munian finally contacted her.

 Chapter 605

    605 I¡¯m wooing you (5)


    PEI Munian did not really contact her. It should be assistant Wu who contacted her. After some small talk, she said directly, ¡± miss su, boss PEI hopes that you can bring the young ... Young master to the hospital tomorrow morning.


    Su Wanwan felt a little awkward when assistant Wu called her miss su. Assistant Wu¡¯s attitude represented PEI Munian¡¯s attitude. He really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her anymore.


    Su Wanwan thought of everything he had done for her before and then thought of the present. She couldn¡¯t help but feel mncholic.


    Fortunately, now that she knew what had happened in the past, she could face PEI Munian in this state and feel less hurt. She would just pretend that he was just angry. As long as she could coax him, he would ept her again.


    Su Wanwan lightly hummed in the direction of the phone. okay, I will be there on time.


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan was silent for a while. She picked up her phone and dialed Yu Jia¡¯s phone number.


    ¨C


    After the call, assistant Wu put away her phone, turned around, and walked toward the office. She knocked on the door a few times, then pushed it open and walked in.


    PEI Munian sat at the back of the spacious office. The sunlight shone in through the window and cast a silhouette on his handsome face, giving off a breathtaking feeling.


    Even if assistant Wu was a straight man, he would asionally be stunned by the big BOSS¡¯s beauty.


    Assistant Wuposed herself and coughed lightly before saying, ¡± boss PEI, I¡¯ve already followed your instructions and informed young Yueyue, miss su, to bring little Yueyue, that young master, to the hospital tomorrow morning. I¡¯ve also informed Dr. Zhao and asked him to contact the doctor in charge of the DNA test.


    ¡°Yes.¡± PEI mu didn¡¯t even raise her head andzily responded.


    Assistant Wu was supposed to leave after they were done talking about business. However, he nced at the documents that he had ced on PEI Munian¡¯s desk this morning and could not help but ask softly, ¡± boss PEI, don¡¯t you already know that he¡¯s not a coward? ¡±


    Before assistant Wu could finish speaking, PEI Munian raised her head and nced at him with her dark eyes. Her gaze was deep and emotionless. Assistant Wu immediately swallowed the words he was about to say.


    ¡°Ahem, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going out.¡±


    PEI Munian stared at him for a few seconds, and just as assistant Wu¡¯s back was about to break out in cold sweat, she finally nodded.


    Assistant Wu turned around and quickly ran out of the office. He patted his chest after he closed the door.


    In the past year, Big BOSS¡¯s aura had be more and more terrifying. A man who had lost the nourishment of love really couldn¡¯t be provoked, Yingluo.


    However,


    Assistant Wu thought about the information he investigated and couldn¡¯t help but break into a sweat for su Wan. He really didn¡¯t understand what the big BOSS was thinking.


    ¨C


    The next day.


    Su Wanwan specially picked a good-looking dress and put it on Xiao Zeze, making him look more sunny and handsome so that PEI Munian would have a good first impression.


    It was a pity that Xiao Zeze¡¯s eyes and brows were very simr to hers and he did not look like PEI Munian¡¯s child.


    However, Yingying¡¯s child looked like her mother, so it could be considered reasonable, right?


    After su Wanwan put on Xiao Zeze, she picked him up and kissed his white and tender cheeks. She said softly, ¡± little Zeze, you have to work hard. My future happiness depends on you!

 Chapter 606

    606 I¡¯m wooing you (6)


    As su Wanwan spoke, she paused and quickly changed her words. no, it¡¯s mom¡¯s future happiness. It all depends on you.


    She had to remember that her identity had changed from a sister to a mother. She couldn¡¯t let herself be exposed!


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and then said to Xiao Zeze: little ze ze, I¡¯m mommy. Mommy, mommy, remember!


    Little Zeze still opened his big eyes and looked at su Wanwan foolishly happy. His small mouth cracked into a smile.


    Su Wanwan was also amused by him. What was she worried about? her little ze ze was so cute. Who wouldn¡¯t like him? he would definitely be able to make PEI Munian like him too.


    Su Wanwan carried Xiao Zeze downstairs. Nanny li was wiping the table with a rag. Seeing this, she smiled and said: ¡°Miss, are you going to take the young master out?¡±


    yes, we probably won¡¯t be back for lunch. You don¡¯t have to wait for us.


    Nanny li nodded. okay.


    Su Wanwan took two steps towards the door and suddenly remembered something. She turned back and said to nanny li: ¡°That nanny li, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Wanwan lightly swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice: if anyonees to find out about Xiao zexe¡¯s background, just say that he is my son, understand? ¡±


    Nanny li was taken aback. this is awkward.


    The young master was clearly the young miss¡¯s younger brother, but he said he was her son. Wouldn¡¯t this affect her future marriage?


    Su Wanwan seemed to know nanny Li¡¯s concerns and smiled slyly: ¡± nanny Li, I can only marry into a good family with this burden. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be alone until I die.


    ¡°Miss, you always like to talk nonsense,¡± nanny li rebuked.


    Ever since old master passed away, miss¡¯s temperament had changed a lot. She was not as suppressed as before and was much more lively. Nanny li was very happy for her, but if she was too lively, it would not be good.


    ¡°Nanny li, if someonees to ask, just say that.¡±


    Nanny li nodded helplessly. okay, I understand.


    ¨C


    The appointed time with PEI Munian was ten in the morning. Su Wanwan drove and arrived ten minutes earlier. She parked the car in the parking space in front of the hospital entrance, got out of the car, and carried Xiao Zeze out.


    From afar, she saw assistant Wu standing at the door. Su Wanwan quickly looked left and right, but did not see PEI Munian¡¯s figure.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Is PEI Munian not here yet, or is Wanwan not nning toe? Did he really not want to see her that much?


    Su Wanwan walked closer with the child in her arms. Assistant Wu stepped forward and greeted her with a smile, ¡± miss su, long time no see.


    Although they had met at the banquet that day, they had not had the chance to greet each other.


    Su Wanwan smiled and responded, ¡± mm, long time no see. How have you been? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same old.¡±


    Assistant Wu¡¯s ck eyes looked at the little baby in su Wanwan¡¯s arms and was immediately captured by his big eyes. is this the little young master? She¡¯s so cute.¡±


    yes, his name is little Zeze. Little Zeze, say hello to uncle assistant.


    Xiao Zeze seemed to understand what he was saying and waved his little pawszily, which made assistant Wu¡¯s fatherly love burst out in an instant. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Can I hug you?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    Su Wanwan carefully handed the child to him, then pretended to be careless and said, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s PEI Munian? He¡¯s not here yet?¡±


    ¡°Uh, Yingluo.¡±


    Assistant Wu¡¯s smile disappeared. She nced at su Wanwan with a little embarrassment and said in a low voice: Boss PEI has an important meeting to attend today.


    ¡°Tell me the truth,¡± Su Wanwan exposed his white lie without any exnation.

 Chapter 607

    607 I¡¯m wooing you (7)


    ¡°Aiyaya.¡± Assistant Wu sighed softly. Knowing that she could not hide it, she could only tell the truth. boss PEI said that he wille over when the results are out.


    Su Wanwan understood. Maybe assistant Wu¡¯s words were implicit. His original words should be, when the results are out and it¡¯s confirmed that it¡¯s his child, he wille over.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth. Her hand unconsciously tightened the strap of her backpack and she tried to squeeze out a smile. it doesn¡¯t matter. Then let¡¯s go and check.


    Assistant Wu looked at her bitter smile and opened his mouth, wanting to remind her of something. However, the big BOSS¡¯s cold face shed in his mind, and he held back.


    Forget it, he¡¯d better mind his own business. It¡¯s what it should be!


    The examination process was very simple. After extracting Ozawa¡¯s hair and saliva, the next thing to do was to wait for news. Because it was an urgent procedure, the results would only be known in two days.


    Although Yu Jia patted her chest and told her that she had already mediated, and when the results came out, Xiao Zeze and PEI Munian¡¯s DNAparison would definitely be a 99.9% match, but there was no need to be afraid of just in case, only ten thousand. These two days, su Wan had been living in anxiety, until she received PEI Munian¡¯s call again.


    This time, it was PEI Munian who personally called her. When she heard his voice, su Wanwan was a little surprised and couldn¡¯t react in time. PEI Munian said something on the other end, but she didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Perhaps it was because she had not said anything, PEI Munian¡¯s tone deepened and her voice was cold. did you hear me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked and suddenly came back to her senses. ah? What did you just say? Can you say it again?¡±


    PEI Munian was silent for a moment before she opened her mouth coldly again. let¡¯s meet at noon tomorrow and talk about the child¡¯s custody. You can decide on the location.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child¡¯s custody, Hanhan.


    These few words slowly entered her ears. Su Wan took a slight breath. It seemed that the fake DNA report that urged Yu Jia to make really deceived PEI Munian.


    Although she was a little d, she was also a little uneasy and a little unreal.


    She actually managed to deceive him just like that, Yingluo.


    A trace of guilt rose from the bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s heart. With his reaction when he found out about her second pregnancy, she could see that he should like children, but she used children to deceive him Yingluo. If he knew that Xiao Zeze wasn¡¯t his child in the future, he would definitely be very angry and very disappointed, right?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips wriggled. She had an impulse to reveal all her lies. PEI Munian, actually Wanwan.


    In fact, little Zeze is not our child.


    It was a very simple sentence, but when the words reached his mouth, he couldn¡¯t say them.


    If Xiao Zeze was not around, he would definitely divorce her. Even though Xiao Zeze was his child, he only wanted to talk about the child¡¯s custody, not their marriage.


    If she were to tell him now that the child was not his, they might be discussing divorce. Then she could only watch as he and Xi Zhiwei got married!


    No, no, I can¡¯t say it now. I can¡¯t say it now.


    Since she had already taken the first step, she could only walk down this dark path. No matter what, she had to stabilize her marriage with PEI Munian first. As for Xiao Zeze, this was not his child. At most, she could have another one and return it to him.

 Chapter 608

    608 I¡¯m wooing you (8)


    When su Wanwan thought of this, her eyes shyly shed and she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle sweetly.


    She let her thoughts run wild and did not speak for a long time. PEI Munian¡¯s patience seemed to have run out, and her coldness could be felt through the phone. actually what? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s whole body quivered and she suddenly straightened her back. actually, Wanwan, actually, actually, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. You can decide on the location. I, I¡¯ll cooperate with you.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the caf¨¦ opposite my office then.¡± PEI Munian was silent for a few seconds.


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    Su Wanwan listened to the beeping sound in her ear and couldn¡¯t help but pout. PEI Munian seemed to have returned to her university days, when she was always cold to her, indifferent to her, and treated her as if she didn¡¯t exist.


    But so what? in the end, he was still conquered by her. So if they did it again, she could still conquer him!


    Before going out the next day, su Wan sat in front of the dressing table and seriously put on an exquisite makeup for herself. Then, she chose the style of dress that PEI Munian liked and matched it with a pair of nude pink high heels. Su Wan carried her bag and looked herself up and down with the help of the reflection of the car window. After making sure that she was perfect and charming, she opened the door, sat in, started the car, and drove towards PEI family group.


    There was some traffic on the road. When su Wanwan arrived, it was already 12:05. She hurriedly walked in and saw that PEI Munian was already sitting by the window and waiting for her. She hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte,¡±


    PEI Munian was sitting there elegantly. When he heard this, he slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes fell on her delicate face and then swept a nce at her dress. He curled his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    He quickly withdrew his gaze, raised his hand, and pushed a document on the table to su Wan. His voice was as cold as ever, ¡± take a look.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze shifted from PEI Munian¡¯s face to the document on the table. A bad premonition rose in her heart. She pursed her lips, pulled out a chair and sat down. She nced at PEI Munian again before opening the document.


    After reading only two pages, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t Continue reading. She mmed the document shut and looked at PEI Munian with her ck eyes.¡±I won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    This was a contract for her to give up her custody, and the conditions were very generous. But how could Yingluo give up on Xiao Zeze?


    She had no choice but to make use of Xiao Zeze. She just wanted to buy time for him, not to use Xiao Zeze to gain any benefits.


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression did not change at all. She only said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re making a conclusion so early without even looking at it? Oh, do you want more?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows fiercely furrowed.


    She did not expect that her unwillingness to divorce and the mention of the child would make PEI Munian think that she only wanted to gain more benefits from him.


    sure. After you¡¯ve read through all the conditions here, if you think they¡¯re not enough, you can continue to raise them. I can satisfy whatever I can. After all, we¡¯re a married couple. We should part on good terms.


    Husband and wife, good gathering, good parting


    Wasn¡¯t this what she used to say to him every time she asked for a divorce? Now, PEI Munian was bearing a grudge?


    Sigh, if she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have said those heartless words back then.


    Su Wanwan was secretly upset for a moment. Suddenly, she had a sh of inspiration and looked at PEI Munian. ¡°Can I state any condition?¡±

 Chapter 609

    609 I¡¯m wooing you (9)


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows slightly and fixed her gaze on her, as if waiting for her to make a request.


    Su Wanwan sat up straight, cleared her throat, and said in all seriousness, ¡± my request is very simple. Since you want little Zeze¡¯s custody, then you have to take me too. I won¡¯t separate from little Zeze. If you want it, you want it together!


    PEI Munian sneered, her eyes turning cold.


    Su Wanwan was originally a little embarrassed. Seeing his disdainful gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little fire in her heart. anyway, I only have one condition. If you don¡¯t ept it, I won¡¯t give Xiao Zeze to you. I¡¯ll let you two separate from each other. Then, I, I¡¯ll let Xiao Zeze call, call other people¡¯s men dad!


    With PEI Munian¡¯s proud personality, she would not tolerate her own child calling someone else ¡®father¡¯, right?


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    PEI Munian seemed to be amused by su Wanwan¡¯s words. She was toozy to talk nonsense with her. so, you like to fight awsuit more? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±How did this man be so impervious to anything? It was even more difficult than when he was in college!


    Su Wanwan secretly criticized him in her heart. She took a deep breath and continued: ¡°Awsuit? We¡¯re husband and wife, how can we file awsuit? No matter what, he¡¯s still our child.¡±


    ¡°I will bring up the divorce after the breastfeeding period ends.¡±


    After all was said and done, he still had to draw a clear line between him and her. Even if there was a child, he could still see through every move. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disheartened.


    However, when she thought of all the things he had done for her, her depressed heart quickly filled up again. that¡¯s great. Then, we¡¯ll talk about divorce and custody after I¡¯m done with breastfeeding. We¡¯re still husband and wife now, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian corrected her rudely. husband and wife in name only.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as we¡¯re husband and wife.¡±


    Su Wanwan seemed to be thirsty after talking so much. However, she had sat down for so long and had not ordered anything to drink. She simply reached out and picked up the cup of coffee in front of PEI Munian. She gulped it down and put it down heavily.


    She wiped her lips and said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    She stood up, picked up her bag, and was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. She leaned over and kissed PEI Munian on the lips with lightning speed.¡±Work hard and earn money for your milk powder, hubby.¡±


    Before PEI Munian could react, su Wanwan had already retracted her body.


    The expression on PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. The light in the bottom of his eyes surged, as if a storm wasing. su Wanwan, do you know what you¡¯re doing? ¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded honestly. I know. I¡¯m kissing you.


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s normal for a couple to kiss. are you shy?¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan!¡±


    Su Wanwan felt a chill down her spine. Before PEI Munian could getpletely angry, she quickly ran away and said while running, ¡± ¡°Goodbye, hubby.¡±


    Su Wanwan ran back to her car in one breath and locked it. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. She nced sideways at the cafe. PEI Munian didn¡¯t chase after her and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    However, even though they were not divorced yet, she had to wait for Yingluo to get in touch with him first if she wanted him to fall for her again after he rejected her so much.


    ¨C


    That night, when PEI Munian returned to the vi, she saw a pile of big and small boxes at the entrance.

 Chapter 610

    610 I¡¯m wooing you (10)


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept over the boxes and his gaze froze. He changed into slippers and walked in. There was no one in the hall, but he could vaguely hear the voicesing from upstairs.


    PEI Munian turned around and walked up the stairs with her long legs, one step at a time.


    On the second floor, PEI Munian followed the voice and saw su Wanwan holding the child and standing in front of the guest room with aunt Wu. They were discussing how to decorate the room into a baby¡¯s room and what they needed to buy and add. Aunt Wu was taking notes in a small book.


    PEI Munian stared at them for a few seconds. He leaned against the wall andughed coldly.


    Hisughter interrupted su Wanwan and aunt Wu¡¯s conversation. Su Wan reflexively turned her head and met PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes, which were suffused with a cold light. Su Wanwan subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    He was back quite early. She hadn¡¯t even moved all her luggage in yet.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± Auntie Wu hurriedly greeted PEI Munian when she saw her.


    Su Wanwan reacted and also greeted him with a smile, ¡± Nian Yueyue hubby, you¡¯re back, Yueyue.


    This ¡°hubby¡± almost made Auntie Wu choke. She looked at su Wanwan in shock and unconsciously looked at her young master. As expected, the expression on his handsome face suddenly became gloomy.


    Auntie Wu lowered her head and took a step back.


    PEI Munian stood up straight, took a step forward with her long legs, and walked towards su Wanwan. Her whole body was filled with a huge sense of oppression. Every step she took seemed to be stepping on su Wanwan¡¯s heart.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled a little. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, PEI Munian¡¯s anger towards her was so obvious, but she couldn¡¯t back down. Since she wanted to get him back, she had to strike while the iron was hot and catch him off guard.


    PEI Munian walked to su Wanwan in a few steps. Her sharp eyes fell on her face, as if she wanted to see through her whole person. Her voice was deep and ruthless. who allowed you toe in here? ¡±


    These words were said in a daze.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and secretly nced at PEI Munian. She coughed lightly and replied in a low voice, ¡± this, this is my home. I don¡¯t need permission from others to go back to my own home.¡±


    ¡°Home?¡± PEI Munian retorted, not hiding his sarcasm at all.


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva again, straightened her back a little, and summoned up her courage to say, ¡± yes, we¡¯re still husband and wife, so this is still my home. I¡¯m going home. Is, is there anything wrong with that? ¡±


    In the past, he had always hoped that she would treat this ce as her home. However, to her, this was just a temporary ce to stay. She didn¡¯t need to miss it even when she came and went. Now, she was saying that this was her home?


    The ridicule in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes became even more obvious and her voice became colder. su Wan, what do you want to do? ¡±


    What did he want to do?


    On the night of the banquet, he had asked her this question and she had already answered him. Why was he asking her this question now?


    Did he not believe her previous answer? But Yingluo was telling the truth!


    She still liked him and loved him. She didn¡¯t want to see him marry another woman, so she wanted to win him back.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes turned and a light shed in the bottom of her eyes. I, am I not obvious enough? I don¡¯t want to divorce you. I want to be husband and wife with you for the rest of my life. So, I¡¯m chasing you now.¡±


    Chase him?


    Was this another of her new tricks?


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression did not change and became even colder. get lost yourself, or do you want me to get someone to ask you to get lost? ¡±

 Chapter 611

    611 Pouncing on him (1)


    Damn it, what else could PEI Munian say other than asking her to get lost? Only by being in a favorable position would she be able to enjoy the moonlight first. She had finally thought of this way to spend time with him from morning to night, so she was not going to leave no matter what.


    Su Wanwan shook her head decisively. I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay here! Although her words were firm, she still subconsciously took a step back.


    A dark light shed in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. She took a step forward, raised her hand, and rushed over to her.


    Su Wanwan was shocked. PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t be so angry that she wanted to hit her, right?


    Su Wan¡¯s ck pupils contracted slightly. In her anxiety, she suddenly thought of the baby in her arms. She suddenly lifted him up and carried him in front of PEI Munian, saying, ¡± ¡°Y-your son is looking at you. If you hit his mother, he¡¯ll hit you when he grows up!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s raised hand stiffened.


    He just wanted to throw this woman out. Who wanted to hit her? Son?


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes inadvertently looked at the child in front of her. The hostile atmosphere between the adults did not affect him at all. He, who was not afraid of strangers at all, opened his big round eyes and looked at him curiously. Those eyebrows that were simr to su Wan made his heart that had long been as cold as a hard stone, for some reason, there was a trace of imperceptible touch.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes could not help but be dazed.


    Su Wanwan poked her head out from behind Xiao Zeze and saw PEI Munian staring at the child in a daze. Her heart moved. PEI Munian rejected her, but he didn¡¯t seem to reject Xiao Zeze.


    Well, Xiao Zeze was his son to him, so a father would definitely not reject his own son, Yingluo.


    Then, could she use Xiao Zeze to persuade him to let her live here?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. She organized her words and her red lips opened slightly. PEI, PEI Munian, you don¡¯t want to see me, but you always want to see little Zeze, right? you¡¯re father and son. It¡¯s only natural for father and son to live together, right? That¡¯s why you should let Yingluo do it. ¡±


    Su Wanwan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when her hands suddenly became empty. Then, she saw PEI Munian pick up Xiao Zeze and hand him over to aunt Wu beside her. okay, the child can stay, but you can¡¯t!


    The next second, PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was like an iron lock sped su Wan¡¯s wrist. With force, she pulled her and went downstairs.


    ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan had no strength to resist and was dragged downstairs by PEI Munian to the entrance. She threw her next to her luggage, pointed at the pile of luggage with her chin, and said impolitely, ¡± ¡°Take your things and get lost.¡±


    Su Wanwan was thrown off by his strength. She lost her bnce and hit the box. The box fell to the ground and she also staggered a few times before she could stand firm.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were slightly red, not because she was hit, but because of his cold attitude.


    However, he thought that he could drive her away like this. It wasn¡¯t that easy!


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and suppressed her sadness. She raised her head and looked at PEI Munian with red eyes. Her voice was still a little hoarse. I said, I can¡¯t be separated from little Zeze. If you want to keep little Zeze, you have to keep me too. Otherwise, ran ran or he¡¯ll cry.


    As su Wanwan spoke, she nced at Xiao Zeze, who was in aunt Wu¡¯s arms, and winked.


    Little Zeze, although you like to smile, you have to cry at the critical moment!

 Chapter 612

    612 Pouncing with all her might (2)


    Sure enough, little ze ze didn¡¯t disappoint su Wanwan¡¯s expectations. He narrowed his eyes, waved his small hands, and started crying.


    Su Wanwan secretly gave xiaoze a thumbs up in her heart. They were worthy of being siblings, their hearts were connected!


    As soon as little Zeze cried, su Wanwan¡¯s confidence was full. She coughed twice and raised her chin at PEI Munian. you also know that the child is still so young. He can¡¯t leave me. This is also an unfamiliar environment for him. Once he¡¯s afraid, he will keep crying. Crying too much will hurt his body. You don¡¯t want little Zeze to be ufortable, right? ¡±


    When aunt Wu heard this, she quickly tried to persuade him, ¡± yes, young master. Children are very delicate. Crying for a long time will hurt their throats and easily cause dehydration. It¡¯s better for mom to be by their side.


    Pausing for a moment, she nced at PEI Munian¡¯s expressionless face and continued, ¡± ¡°Anyway, the house is so big. Even if miss su moves in, she won¡¯t take up much space, Qianqian.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept coldly over Auntie Wu. She immediately shut up and lowered her head again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze returned to su Wanwan¡¯s face. Su Wanwan subconsciously stood straight and blinked her long, curly eyshes. PEI Munian, you¡¯re not letting me stay here. Is it because I said I wanted to pursue you and you¡¯re afraid? ¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    PEI Munian sneered, as if she had said something ridiculous.


    Su Wanwan had already expected him to react like this and took advantage of the situation. since you¡¯re not afraid, why do you have to chase me away? Anyway, I¡¯m an insignificant person to you now and I can¡¯t affect you in any way. Unless Yingluo, I can affect you?¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, she quietly took a step closer to PEI Munian and lowered her voice. niannian, don¡¯t tell me Yueyue is treating me, Yueyue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself?¡±


    PEI Munian interrupted su Wanwan¡¯s words with a cold voice, his eyes cold. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but su Wanwan rushed to say before he could say anything hurtful: ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, then there¡¯s no problem for me to stay?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s words were suddenly blocked by su Wanwan. If he didn¡¯t let her stay at this moment, didn¡¯t that mean that he admitted that she still had an influence on him?


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. She fixed her gaze on her face and saw the cunning light hidden in her eyes. She pursed her thin lips and did not say anything else. She turned and walked upstairs.


    Even if this woman stayed, she would not affect him in the slightest!


    Until PEI Munian¡¯s entire person disappeared at the top of the stairs, su Wanwan still couldn¡¯te back to her senses. She actually managed to convince PEI Munian to stay?


    Auntie Wu had already walked up to her with a smile. young Madam, you¡¯re really amazing. Young master actually agreed to let you stay.


    Su Wanwan still couldn¡¯t believe it. She looked at aunt Wu in a daze. can I really stay? ¡±


    She had thought that they would have to fight for at least 800 rounds, but he had given in just like that?


    that¡¯s right. Since young master didn¡¯t chase you away, it means that he has tacitly agreed. You and little master can live here!


    Su Wanwan and aunt Wu looked at each other for a few seconds before she finally recovered. The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but rise. She couldn¡¯t help but hug Xiao Zeze and kiss him on the cheek. Xiao Zeze, you¡¯re the best movie King. You cry when you want to. Like!


    PEI Munian, who was upstairs, heard theughter from downstairs and her footsteps slowed.

 Chapter 613

    613 Pouncing on him (3)


    PEI Munian, who was upstairs, heard theughter from downstairs and her footsteps slowed.


    He slightly stretched his head and looked downstairs. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows curved. Under the light, her smile looked particrly delicate and beautiful. The light in the bottom of her eyes was also very clear and bright, just like the her after Xuxu woke up from her surgery.


    As PEI Munian read on, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little lost in thought. However, very quickly, he thought of something and his eyes narrowed. His expression quickly turned cold again. He retracted his gaze and walked away without hesitation.


    ¨C


    Xiao Zeze¡¯s tears were easy to control. Su Wanwan just held him in her arms and he automatically smiled, making aunt Wu praise him for being magical.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but be proud. little Zeze understands my heart the best.


    of course, ¡± Auntie Wu said with a smile. it was born from your stomach. You¡¯re a mother.


    Su Wanwan felt a little guilty again. Although she had no other choice, she still felt uneasy when she used Xiao Zeze to deceive people. After all, a lie is a lie. Paper can¡¯t hide fire. Maybe one day, it will be exposed.


    As aunt Wu spoke, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on su Wanwan. She looked up and down and asked doubtfully, ¡± young Madam, you¡¯ve recovered your figure so well. The young master should only be a few months old, but you don¡¯t look like someone who has just given birth.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. Sheughed dryly and quickly exined: well, I¡¯ve hired a professional post-natal recovery guide, so I¡¯m recovering better. Isn¡¯t spicy mothers a trend now? ¡±


    that¡¯s true. Those celebrities are all like this too. Having a child is as good as not having one.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to discuss this topic with aunt Wu anymore and forcefully changed the topic, ¡± aunt Wu, please go and clean up the room just now. Let Xiao Zeze sleep there tonight.


    yes, yes, yes. Look at me. I¡¯m so focused on talking to you that I¡¯ve forgotten what I¡¯m supposed to do. Auntie Wu smacked her head. I¡¯ll go and clean it up now!


    Then, she looked at the luggage at su Wanwan¡¯s feet and spoke again, ¡± young Madam, I¡¯ll help you carry your luggage upstairs, but is your luggage in the little master¡¯s room or young master Qianqian¡¯s bedroom? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned.


    Before she came, she was only thinking about how to live here smoothly and didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. Now that aunt Wu suddenly asked Wanwan this, she didn¡¯t have time to think about it.


    The purpose of hering here was to be in a favorable position so that she could win over PEI Munian again. However, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate to move into the master bedroom and sleep on the same bed as PEI Munian?


    No, no, no, he had to end the battle as soon as possible. Who knew how long he could hide the matter of Xiao Zeze? Auntie Wu¡¯s words just now were also a reminder to her. What if others also saw that she didn¡¯t look like she had given birth? what if it aroused suspicion?


    She wanted to take her time to get PEI Munian in a long-term rtionship, but it was too unreliable at the moment. It was better for Qianqian to pounce on him directly. If she was lucky and got pregnant again, then she and PEI Munian would really have a connection, a connection that would never be cut off.


    As su Wanwan thought about it, a trace of shyness shed in her eyes and a little blush appeared on her cheeks. She coughed lightly and her voice was low but very determined. my luggage, just, just move to niannian¡¯s room. We are Wanwan¡¯s husband and wife, of course we have to stay in the same room.

 Chapter 614

    614 Pouncing on her (4)


    Aunt Wu smiled and blinked her eyes at su Wanwan. I understand, young Madam.


    After saying that, she picked up the big and small suitcases and went upstairs.


    Su Wanwan carried Xiao Zeze and walked around the vi. In one year, the vi had changed a lot. Many new decorations were added and theyout had also changed a lot. The traces of her living here in the past had disappeared with these changes.


    Su Wanwan went up to the second floor and went to the master bedroom. The moment she walked into the room, she could see the dazzling pinkce princess bed. It had been reced with PEI Munian¡¯s usual low-key style. The gray bed frame and ck bedding looked cold.


    Su Wanwan put Xiao Zeze on the bed and rubbed her sore arms. She raised her eyes and looked around the bedroom. The things that were added because of her had all disappeared. This ce had returned to being a single man¡¯s room. It was simple, but there was no sign of life.


    PEI Munian had said that she would get people to clean up her things. So it was true, and they had even cleaned up her things so cleanly.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little stuffy in her chest. Although she was to me, he was a big man. Wasn¡¯t he a little too heartless? She did not leave anything behind. Was she afraid that others would find out that he had an ¡± ex-wife ¡± like her? or was she afraid that Xi Zhiwei would be unhappy if she saw her things?


    Thinking of this, su Wanwan became even more depressed.


    Aunt Wu happened toe over with her suitcase. When she saw su Wanwan sitting on the bed in a daze with a face full of annoyance, she couldn¡¯t help but step forward and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He was so happy and excited just now, but now he was like a withered eggnt, dejected.


    Su Wanwanzily rolled her eyes and shook her head lightly. I¡¯m fine, but I saw that the vi has changed a lot. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve never lived here before. I¡¯m a little embarrassed.


    Su Wanwan said and shook her head. but you can¡¯t me niannian. I was a little too much at that time.


    At that time, she had thought that it was impossible between her and PEI Munian in this lifetime. Hence, she had not considered any way out. She had done what was most hurtful, and it was only right for PEI Munian to be angry.


    Auntie Wu sighed.


    A year ago, everyone thought that they would be fine and would be happy from now on, but they didn¡¯t expect su Wan to suddenly run away from the marriage. The pair that should have been happy became like this.


    Auntie Wu didn¡¯t even want to recall how her young master had been this year. He had been like a walking corpse for a long time, and her heart ached for him.


    young Madam, young master hasn¡¯t been happy this year. Since you¡¯ve decided toe back, you must treat him well and don¡¯t hurt him again. If you want to leave in the future, you should leave now and don¡¯t provoke him again.


    It was rare for aunt Wu to speak to su Wanwan in a heavier tone, and she also became serious.


    Are you not happy?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed and she said in surprise: ¡°Niannian, is he not happy? But after I left, didn¡¯t he get together with Xi Zhiwei? Why would he be unhappy?¡±


    She left because she wanted to fulfill his wish. He was able to be with the person he loved, so how could he not be happy?


    Auntie Wu was even more surprised than her. young Madam, who did you hear this from? young master got together with Miss Xi after you left? ¡±

 Chapter 615

    615 Pouncing with all her might (5)


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes opened slightly, full of puzzlement. isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll run.¡±


    Her words came to an abrupt end. She did not seem to have heard anything about PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei being together before she left. It was only after she returned to the country that she heard the news that they were about to get married. Naturally, she thought that they were together.


    Now, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Su Wanwan pulled aunt Wu to sit down and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Auntie Wu, what¡¯s going on with niannian and Xi Zhiwei?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very sure about this either. I only know that after you ran away from the marriage a year ago, young master was depressed for a long time. About two monthster, he went out very early one day but came back veryte. As soon as he came back, he asked me to pack up all your things and throw them away. After that, he even asked someone to renovate the vi. However, during that period of time, young master and Miss Xi did not have much contact. He was always alone and often worked overtime in thepany. He would onlye home once in a few days.¡±


    Two months? She remembered that her grandfather¡¯s official burial was around the same time. She had wanted to rush back to see her grandfather off, but she had been dyed by Xiao Zeze¡¯s matter and could note back.


    However, she was rather surprised. She thought that PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei would naturally get together after she left, but there was no movement? Why?


    ¡°Niannian did not keep in contact with Xi Zhiwei, so why are they getting married now?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also quite surprised about this.¡± Wu Min frowned, as if recalling something. when I was having dinner with my son, I asked him about it. He didn¡¯t say much. He just said that half a year ago, didn¡¯t Miss Xi get into a car ident? I heard that when the car ident happened, Madam was also there, but the only person who got injuredter was Miss Xi. At that time, Miss Xi¡¯s child was already very old, and the child was miscarried just like that. She was sad for a long time.¡±


    perhaps it was because of Miss Xi¡¯s injury that young master went to the hospital to visit her. That¡¯s why the two of them started to interact again. I¡¯m not sure what happened after that, but I think ran ran¡¯s feelings for her were developed at that time.


    When aunt Wu said thest sentence, she saw the shock on su Wanwan¡¯s face and realized that she said something she shouldn¡¯t have said. She was secretly upset. young Madam, I was just guessing randomly. Don¡¯t take it seriously. No matter what, you and young master didn¡¯t divorce. You are the real young Madam. Miss Xi is ultimately not legitimate.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t hear aunt Wu¡¯sforting words. Her attention waspletely focused on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s injury. She had guessed that since she hadn¡¯t seen Xi Zhiwei¡¯s child until now, she should have died in the car ident. However, she didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to be with her only after Xi Zhiwei¡¯s car ident.


    Yes, Yu Jia had mentioned it to her before, but she was so immersed in the news of their marriage that she didn¡¯t think much about it.


    Based on her understanding of PEI Munian, if they liked each other, it would not have dragged on for so long. Could it be that PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s marriage was not because of love?

 Chapter 616

    616 Pouncing on him (6)


    Su Wanwan was shocked by this thought that popped up in her mind. If PEI Munian didn¡¯t like Xi Zhiwei, if PEI Munian didn¡¯t have someone in her heart, then her chances of winning him would be even greater.


    Even if it was just a guess, su Wanwan¡¯s dejected heart seemed to be instantly filled with electricity, and her whole spirit followed suit and became excited.


    She clenched her fists and nodded. Auntie Wu, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t n to leave this time. I¡¯ll make sure that Qianqian will make niannian ept me again!


    No matter how cold and distant PEI Munian was, she would unleash the power in her body to melt this Ice Mountain.


    young Madam, you¡¯re right to think this way. Let¡¯s have a good talk with young master tonight. As long as a young couple can talk it out, everything will be fine. If it doesn¡¯t work out, then let¡¯s have a chat.


    Auntie Wu nced at the big bed and hinted, ¡± there are still many ways tomunicate with young people.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Although su Wanwan also thought this way, aunt Wu¡¯s naked mention made her blood rush up. Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks were burning and she rebuked, ¡± aunt Wu!


    Auntie Wu covered her mouth andughed. Then, she stood up and said, ¡± young Madam, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll take care of little master. No one will disturb you and young master.


    ¡°Auntie Wu!¡± Su Wanwan flew into a rage out of humiliation and directly pushed aunt Wu out of the door.


    After closing the door, su Wanwan leaned against the door and breathed deeply for a while. The hot redness on her face slowly subsided. She let out a big sigh of relief and then her gaze fell on the big bed. She couldn¡¯t help butugh shyly.


    If PEI Munian really did not like Xi Zhiwei, it was something that she could not be morefortable with. Without Xi Zhiwei standing in the middle, she felt more at ease. She was not interfering in someone else¡¯s rtionship. She was just fighting for her own happiness. If she was happy, it would be the best revenge against Xi Zhiwei!


    Su Wanwan carried her suitcase into the dressing room and hung her clothes one by one in the closet. Seeing that the closet was filled with their clothes again, su Wanwan¡¯s heart was filled with sweet satisfaction.


    Even if all traces of her life here had been cleared, it didn¡¯t matter. She would fill it up again in the future, just like this closet!


    Su Wanwan took a bath and walked out in a bathrobe. The clock on the wall was already 11:30, but PEI Munian still showed no signs of returning. Was he working or did he not want to see her, so he didn¡¯t return to the room?


    Su Wanwan thought about it and decided to go to the study to check out the situation. She took two steps towards the door and suddenly thought of something, so she stopped.


    She was wearing a bathrobe and waspletely wrapped up. If she were to walk over like this, she would not be attractive at all. Would PEI Munian be toozy to look at her?


    Su Wanwan quickly walked into the changing room, took out thece spaghetti strap nightdress she brought, and directly took off her bathrobe to change into it.


    Su Wanwan stood in front of the full-body mirror and looked left and right. Her figure was still curvaceous, slender, and long. Her skin was like white porcin, delicate and fragile, able to make people stunned at first sight.


    The only bad thing was that she had lost a lot of weight while taking care of Xiao Zeze, and her chest had shrunk a little.

 Chapter 617

    617 Pouncing on her (7)


    Wearing this kind of sexy nightgown, if the chest couldn¡¯t hold up, then there was no seduction at all. Moreover, su Wan¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but think of that night¡¯s banquet. Xi Zhiwei wore a red strapless dress. The surging waves on her chest were very impressive, even to the point of wanting toe out.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and looked at her two small steamed buns. She suddenly felt a little sad and indignant.


    Xi Zhiwei was also thin, but why did her chest look so much better than hers when she was in college?


    Could PEI Munian have agreed to marry her for that reason? She couldn¡¯t be med for thinking too much. After all, men were all the same, they liked women with long breasts and legs.


    She still remembered that when she was chubby and fair-skinned, PEI Munian even had a nosebleed when she looked at her in these pajamas!


    Recalling PEI Munian¡¯s appearance at that time, su Wanwan burst outughing.


    This time, she wanted to make him feel hot and uneasy, so that he would take the initiative to pounce on her!


    What to do?


    Su Wanwan frowned and her finger gently touched her lips. Inspiration shed in her head and she quickly squatted down. She found a few chest pads from her suitcase and then directly stuffed them in front of her chest.


    As for her chest, it would be fine if she just padded it!


    After stuffing it in, su Wanwan admired it in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction.


    Although it was fake, the visual effect was much more powerful. It was guaranteed that it would have a strong impact at first nce.


    Su Wanwan went out of the room and first looked at the study. The light was on there and PEI Munian was indeed still in the study. She went downstairs and poured a ss of milk. After warming it, she carried it upstairs and walked to the study.


    The door of the study was closed. Su Wanwan stood at the door and raised her hand to knock on the door, but there was no response from inside. Su Wanwan pouted.


    She simply opened the door lock and pushed the door open.


    PEI Munian was sitting behind the desk, facing theputer. Her slender fingers were jumping on the keyboard, and her handsome face was focused, not even ncing at her side.


    Su Wanwan coughed lightly. niannian, I made you a ss of milk.


    However, PEI Munian did not respond at all, as if she did not exist.


    Su Wanwan gently bit her lower lip. She still wanted him to look at her, otherwise, she would have worn this sexy nightgown for nothing!


    Su Wanwan walked forward with a ss of milk and directly handed it to PEI Munian. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Niannian, drink it while it¡¯s hot, or it¡¯ll get coldter.¡±


    The ss of milk su Wanwan was holding blocked PEI Munian¡¯s line of sight. He turned his face impatiently, but his ck eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The SU Wanwan in front of him, stood there delicately, her slender waist that was not too small, full of softness, and her inadvertently bending over, a deep arc appeared, hooking people¡¯s thoughts to find out what was going on.


    Su Wanwan saw that PEI Munian was staring at her fixedly and her eyes lit up. She was about to make a seductive pose, but before she could move, PEI Munian had already turned her gaze back to theputer screen as if nothing had happened. Her voice was extremely cold, ¡± who allowed you toe in? Get out!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    He was actually indifferent? However, she had clearly seen the burning passion that shed across his eyes just now.


    Was she mistaken, or was he just pretending to be calm?


    However, since she hade, she couldn¡¯t return empty-handed! Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned and the corners of her lips curved up evilly. niannian, I¡¯m just giving you a ss of milk. I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll leave after you drink it.


    She pushed the milk towards PEI Munian again, but her hand trembled and the milk spilled onto PEI Munian¡¯s pants.

 Chapter 618

    618 Pouncing on him (8)


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Wanwan eximed and quickly walked around the table to PEI Munian¡¯s side. She took a tissue from the table and wiped PEI Munian¡¯s pants. niannian, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll help you wipe it clean.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands and feet were nimble. Before PEI Munian could react, she had already taken a paper towel and wiped it over. The ce where the milk poured down was the base of her thigh. When she wiped it, it was inevitable that she would touch some ces.


    PEI Munian¡¯s breathing suddenly sank. His already tense body became even more tense. He suddenly stood up and avoided su Wanwan¡¯s hand. no need to wipe! Get out!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s all wet.¡± Su Wanwan still wanted to raise her hand to wipe it, but her wrist was sped. PEI Munian pulled her up and said with a hint of ruthlessness, ¡± I said you don¡¯t need to wipe it, do you understand? ¡±


    The strength he used to grab her wrist wasn¡¯t tender or protective at all. Su Wanwan took a deep breath in pain, as if he would break her wrist bone if she continued to mess around. Su Wanwan could only nod. I¡¯m not wiping it anymore, but the milk is a little hot. Did you get burned? ¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, her eyes nced at his lower body and she said with a worried face: ¡°Yingluo, do you want to check?¡±


    The veins on PEI Munian¡¯s forehead twitched. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry!


    As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian shook off su Wanwan¡¯s hand and strode out of the study room. Su Wanwan rubbed her aching wrist and didn¡¯t forget to chase after her. do you want me to help you check? if this hurt ran ran ...


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Su Wanwan was caught off guard and her whole body crashed into her.


    His whole body was in a tense state and was extremely hard. Su Wanwan hit his back and her head was a little muddled. PEI Munian had already turned around and her ck eyes stared at her, as if there was endless anger in the bottom of her eyes.


    Su Wanwan touched her head and swallowed her words. She lowered her head but still unwillingly said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m also thinking for you, Huahua.


    For his sake? Did he really think that she had deliberately poured the milk on him wlessly? Such poor acting skills, did she think he was blind and couldn¡¯t see it?


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to strangle this woman in front of her. She then walked back to the master bedroom.


    After he shifted his gaze away, su Wanwan stood still for a few seconds before she raised her hand and patted her chest. She gently breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn¡¯t manage to make PEI Munian pounce on her directly, at least she made him return to his room. Tonight was a long night, she would definitely find a chance to pounce on him again!


    After su Wanwan cheered herself on in her heart, she also walked back to her room.


    PEI Munian had already entered the bathroom to take a shower. Su Wanwan walked over and knocked on the door a few times. She said with great concern, ¡± ¡°Niannian, if you need any help, just call me. I¡¯ll be outside.¡±


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped for a moment. Then, the water seemed to be turned to the maximum and her ears were filled with the noisy sound of water. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    It seemed that she could still influence PEI Munian¡¯s mood. Even if she was angry, it was better than being cold and indifferent!


    ¨C


    PEI Munian took a shower for about half an hour beforeing out of the bathroom. When the door opened, the mist in the bathroom filled the air and his vision was a little blurry. After the mist dissipated, PEI Munian saw the woman lying on her side on the bed.

 Chapter 619

    619 Pouncing on her (9)


    Before PEI Munian came out, su Wanwan¡¯s mind had already thought of many erotic positions, so the moment he looked over, she immediatelyid on her side.


    Her slender arms were supporting the back of her head, allowing her long ck hair to fall down. A few strands of hair fell in front of her body, and her full softness was faintly discernible. Against the ck background-it made her look even more fair.


    As she was lying on her side, thece nightdress could only cover-little below her buttocks. Her long and slender legs were right in front of PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. She deliberately crossed them and ced them in front of her, making them look even more attractive.


    The lights in the bedroom had been dimmed by her, and the light that shone on her body had a kind of Dark Temptation.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s big eyes blinked and looked at PEI Munian. The light at the bottom of her eyes flowed and her expression was moving. Her red lips opened slightly and her voice was as soft as water, ¡± niannian, you¡¯re done? ¡±


    This scene and this person barged into PEI Munian¡¯s eyes without any warning. Her ck pupils suddenly contracted, and the fire that she had suppressed in her body burned up again in an instant, pressing towards somewhere below her body.


    PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed. An imperceptible trace of embarrassment shed quickly in his eyes, but it disappeared in a sh. His ck eyes condensed and he took two or three steps forward. He sped su Wanwan¡¯s wrist and was about to pull her up.


    Su Wanwan had long expected that he might throw her out again, so when he grabbed her wrist, she pulled hard on the other side. PEI Munian didn¡¯t pull her up but was pulled down by her instead, and her whole body fell directly on su Wanwan.


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment.


    Su Wanwan blinked her innocent eyes and said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so enthusiastic, Yingluo.¡±


    With a soft body under her, PEI Munian lowered her head and could smell the faint fragranceing from su Wanwan¡¯s body. Just like in her memory, he waspletely out of control and there were already some changes in a certain part of him.


    The two of them were so close to each other that su Wanwan could immediately feel the change in PEI Munian¡¯s body. Her eyes were filled with excitement. She knew it. She had already gone all out. How could PEI Munian not have any reaction!


    It seemed that she was already halfway to sess!


    Su Wanwan took advantage of her victory and pursued him. She hooked her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, raised her head, and kissed him on the lips with her red lips. niannian, I also missed you, Huahua.


    However, just as her lips were about to kiss him, PEI Munian suddenly reacted. She turned her face to the side and dodged her kiss. Then, his hand also grabbed her hand that was around his neck and directly pressed it on both sides of her face. He propped up his upper body and looked at her with a deep and terrifying gaze. His voice was a little hoarse, but there was no warmth in it. su Wan, do you only know how to y this kind of trick now?¡±


    Su Wanwan acted as if she didn¡¯t understand his sarcasm and even misinterpreted his meaning. niannian, so you don¡¯t like me taking the initiative? well, I won¡¯t move, you do it ~¡±


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and deliberately pouted her red lips.


    ¡°Xuxu su Wanwan!¡±


    The roar in her ear really made su Wan¡¯s little heart tremble, but she also knew that PEI Munian was rejecting her now. If she was a little shameless and shameless, then she would have no chance to get close to him, so she could only be shameless to the end!


    PEI Munianughed in anger and spoke even more rudely. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any interest in you!

 Chapter 620

    620 Pouncing on her (10)


    No interest?


    Then what was that hard and burning thing pressing against her thigh? Did he really think that she was still the ignorant su Wanwan from before?


    Su Wanwan secretly gritted her teeth and lifted her foot lightly, intentionally or unintentionally rubbing it. is there really no Hanhan? ¡±


    She deliberately slowed down her tone and turned her face to the side. Her red lips breathed into his ear, and his body seemed to heat up again. Even his eyes were covered with ayer of mist.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan. Her exquisite face was dyed with a little charm. The dim light shone on her face, adding a touch of sexiness to her, and she could stir up people¡¯s hearts.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment, and her heart wavered for a moment, but it was only for a moment.


    He admitted that su Wan¡¯s body was the same as before and had a fatal temptation to him, but he always had to pay the price for her seduction. He no longer wanted to y any equivalent exchange game with her!


    Su Wanwan saw the wavering in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes and thought that there was a chance. But unexpectedly, in the next second, PEI Munian pulled the quilt next to her and directly covered su Wanwan¡¯s body, wrapping her head and feet.


    Su Wanwan only felt darkness in front of her eyes and then her whole body rose into the air. It was as if she was carried on PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder. After a few steps, she was put down heavily again.


    Su Wanwan dizzily pulled open the quilt. Before she could see anything clearly, the sound of a door closing rang in her ear. She was stunned for a moment and stared at the tightly closed door in shock.


    She, Yueyue, was actually thrown out by PEI Munian just like that?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly stood up from the nket. She raised her hand to knock on the door. PEI Munian, you, you, you, you, you¡¯re worse than a beast!


    They had alreadye to this point, and he could still throw her out without a word?


    Just as she finished speaking, the door was pulled open again. PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure stood behind the door. The light in the bottom of her eyes was like ice, shooting fiercely at su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s angry face stiffened for a moment and then became as gentle as water in an instant. She quickly leaned against the door frame, deliberately puffed out her chest, and smiled seductively, ¡± niannian, I mean, even a beast is not as fierce as you.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    PEI Munian looked her up and down with a fake smile. Her thin lips opened slightly and she said word by word, ¡± su Wanwan, if you still want to continue staying here, pay attention to your words and actions! Otherwise, it won¡¯t be thrown out of this door the next time!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s fingers pushed su Wanwan¡¯s forehead hard. Su Wanwan was pushed back a step and then the door was mercilessly mmed in front of her again!


    Su Wanwan stood in the same ce for a long time. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in and cursed. She didn¡¯t say anything wrong. PEI Munian, you¡¯re worse than a beast!


    She had already pounced on him, and he had also reacted, but he was still able to remain calm. With such self-control, then wouldn¡¯t her n to pounce on him and get pregnant with the baby again be dered a failure?


    No, she couldn¡¯t be discouraged because of one failure. Since he didn¡¯t want to take the hot and raw attack directly, she should change her route and save the country in a roundabout way.


    However, how could she be tactful?


    Su Wanwan was thinking about this problem all night. She kept her eyes open until dawn. After sleeping in a daze for a while, she heard the sound of the door opening next door.

 Chapter 621

    621 Thirty-six ways to pursue your husband (1)


    PEI Munian woke up?


    Su Wanwan tilted her ear and listened. She did hear footsteps. She looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was still early. He shouldn¡¯t be going to thepany at this time. He probably had to go for his morning exercise. She remembered that he had the habit of doing morning exercises.


    However, even if it was morning exercise, it was still a little too early. It was only a little past six. He usually got up at seven to exercise. Could it be that the anger that Wanwan had held in yesterday hadn¡¯t dissipated, so she was doing exercise so early?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes rolled around. Her heart, which had been noisy the whole night, finally felt a littlefortable.


    Since she couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, she might as well get up and do her morning exercise. She would hang around in front of him more often, and he might not be able to control himself at any time.


    Su Wanwan lifted the quilt, got up, and walked to the bathroom. After washing up, she returned to the master bedroom.


    As expected, PEI Munian was no longer around. She quickly changed into her casual yet sexy sportswear and chased after her. However, the moment she reached the first floor, she heard the sound of water in the backyard.


    Su Wanwan looked out. Through the huge floor-to-ceiling ss window, she saw the slender and strong figure in the outdoor swimming pool. PEI Munian swam in the frog style. Every time her arms stretched out of the water, she could see those strong muscles stained with water droplets. Under the morning light, they glistened.


    Just by looking at her arm, one could imagine how mesmerizing PEI Munian¡¯s figure would be.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but recall PEI Munian¡¯s sexy eight-pack ABS and beautiful mermaid lines in her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.


    Su Wanwan hurriedly raised her hand and patted her cheeks. Her hands were burning hot. Su Wanwan turned around and calmed her emotions.


    In the past year, PEI Munian seemed to have be even more attractive. Fortunately, she had woken up in time. Otherwise, PEI Munian would have fallen into Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hands. That would be a waste of God¡¯s gift!


    Hence, it was better for her to keep such a devilish PEI Munian in case she went out to harm others!


    Since PEI Munian was swimming, could she do a double with him?


    Su Wanwan immediately turned around and went upstairs. She took out the sexy swimsuits she had brought. Fortunately, she had made all kinds of preparations beforeing. Pajamas, swimsuits, underwear, she bought them all sexily.


    After su Wanwan changed into her swimsuit, she put on a big towel and went downstairs again.


    Su Wanwan quietly came to the pool. PEI Munian was focused on swimming and didn¡¯t notice her. Su Wanwan aimed at a good angle, threw the towel aside, and jumped in front of PEI Munian.


    The water sshed in all directions. Su Wanwan fell into the water, and her elegant and beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of PEI Munian. Her long hair fluttered in the water and curled on his cheek, carrying a slight itch, as if it was scratching his heart.


    Her appearance was caught off guard, like an angel who had identally fallen into the mortal world. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were a little dazed, especially after su Wanwan sank to the bottom of the water and her head popped out again.


    In an instant, like a lotus out of the water, the water droplets followed her outline and kept falling. Su Wanwan raised her hand and pulled all the hair that blocked her vision to her head. Her delicate face was breathtakingly beautiful. When the sun shone down, it actually felt a little unreal, as if she was in a dream.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes also turned a little dazed. She could not tell if it was reality or a dream, and her hand unconsciously reached out to her beautiful face.

 Chapter 622

    622 Thirty-six ways to pursue your husband (2)


    Su Wanwan blinked. Was PEI Munian attracted to her? Then when he was in a daze and she pounced on him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reject her, right?


    Su Wanwan subconsciously held her breath and waited for his hand to touch her cheek.


    The early morning breeze was gentle and the sun was warm. The man¡¯s hand seemed to carry the light of his palm and lightly touched her skin with warmth. It was as if an electric current flowed through and su Wan¡¯s heart trembled.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips gently curved into a smile and unconsciously called out, ¡± niannian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand froze as she spoke. The infatuation and confusion in his eyes disappeared in an instant. He froze for a few seconds and his eyes quickly darkened. His hand seemed to have been stained with something dirty and he quickly retracted it.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    A cold voice suddenly entered her ears. Su Wan was still immersed in PEI Munian¡¯s gentleness but was pulled back to reality in an instant.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gentle gaze had disappeared without a trace and was reced by a cold and distant look. Just now, she felt that even if she was soaked in cold water, she would still feel warm all over. Now, she could not help but shiver.


    But wasn¡¯t he fine just now? Why did the atmosphere be so cold again?


    Before su Wanwan could answer, PEI Munian continued to speak coldly and sarcastically, ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. If you still want to stay here, pay attention to your words and actions. Why? Do you really want me to throw you out of the vi?¡±


    Yingluo, I¡¯m only here to swim. I¡¯m Yingluo, how am I being inappropriate? ¡±


    Su Wanwan hurriedly retorted, ¡± I didn¡¯t see you here. Also, you were the one who reached out to me just now, not me!


    As su Wanwan said this, she suddenly felt a little more confident. so, I didn¡¯t do anything to you. It was only you who did something to me. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mind.


    Su Wanwan raised her small face and smiled shyly at PEI Munian with curved eyebrows.


    ¡°......?¡±


    There was a fire dancing in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, but she did not say or do anything. She swam straight to the edge of the pool and jumped with her hands on the ground. Her strong body rose from the water and she walked to the lounge chair. She grabbed his bathrobe and draped it over her body. Then, she strode into the house.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    This was such a good opportunity to have skin to skin contact. Was she going to miss it again?


    No, no, no!


    Su Wanwan looked left and right. Suddenly, a light shed in her head. She slipped and her body fell into the water. She raised her hands and struggled in the water, shouting, ¡± help, Huahua, my feet are cramping. Help, Huahua.


    PEI Munian subconsciously turned around and saw that su Wanwan¡¯s entire body was being pressed down by the water. She struggled to get up, but her hands and feet didn¡¯t listen to her. After struggling a few times, she sank down and even her cry for help was gone.


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. Without thinking, she rushed back. She didn¡¯t even have time to take off her bathrobe and directly jumped into the pool, quickly swimming towards su Wanwan.


    After su Wanwan sank into the water, her hands and feet seemed to be frozen. She closed her eyes and continued to sink. Suddenly, an arm came over and lifted her neck. In a sh, she was brought out of the water.


    PEI Munian swam to the shore, carried su Wanwan out of the pool, and then put her on the ground. He squatted down and his big palm patted su Wanwan¡¯s cheek.

 Chapter 623

    623 Thirty-six ways to pursue your husband (3)


    ¡°Su Wanwan? Wake up! Su Wanwan, are you alright?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s breath was slightly heavy, and her voice was a little deep.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long and curly eyshes trembled, but there was no movement.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s pale face. PEI Munian quickly pinched su Wanwan¡¯s nose with one hand and lifted her chin with the other hand. She took a deep breath, pressed her thin lips down, and blew into her mouth. Then, she got up, pressed her hands on her chest, and did CPR on her.


    PEI Munian did it a few times in a row, but su Wanwan still showed no signs of waking up. PEI Munian¡¯s finger checked su Wanwan¡¯s breathing and it was very weak. Her big palm once again hit su Wanwan¡¯s neighbor, and her hand unconsciously used a little more strength. su Wan, wake up! Su Wanwan was stunned and quickly woke up! Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    Hisst shout seemed to carry a slight tremble.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyshes couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and the corners of her lips quietly curled up into a very shallow arc.


    Although su Wanwan tried her best to restrain herself, PEI Munian saw every expression on her face. He was stunned for a moment and then realized that su Wanwan was fine?


    The panic in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes froze for a moment, then it was filled with anger. He wasn¡¯t angry at su Wanwan, but at himself. In the past year, he had be more and more profound and his mood had also be calmer. Basically, nothing could cause his emotions to fluctuate. However, once su Wanwan returned, her every move could still easily affect his emotions. He seemed to still be the fool of the past, the fool that she could manipte at will!


    As the saying goes, concern makes one confused, so he couldn¡¯t tell if she was really drowning or faking it at the first moment.


    Su Wanwan was still waiting for PEI Munian to give her another mouth-to-mouth resuscitation so she could hug him and give him a French Kiss. It would be even better if she identally let the gun go off.


    Su Wanwan held her breath and waited, but PEI Munian did not kiss her. Instead, his cold voice rang in her ear, word by word. since you can¡¯t save her, I can only throw her out.


    Su Wanwan was shocked and reflexively opened her eyes.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes nced at her coldly, not hiding the sarcasm and sneer in her eyes.


    Su Wanwan hurriedly coughed heavily a few times with a confused look on her face. what¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± Niannian, was it you who saved me?¡±


    PEI Munian was so angry that sheughed. He seemed toozy to argue with her, so he stood up and turned to leave.


    Su Wanwan hugged his leg, raised her head, and said weakly, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I-I don¡¯t have any more strength. Can you be a good person and Carry Me back to my room?¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    niannian, I almost died just now. Is it appropriate for you to treat a weak woman who barely managed to keep her life so ruthlessly? ¡±


    Weak?


    To be able to hold her breath in the water for so long and still be able to direct and act with a clear mind, she didn¡¯t look like a weak woman at all!


    PEI Munian unceremoniously pushed her hand away and looked down at her. su Wanwan, I¡¯m Telling You for the Last Time, behave yourself. I¡¯m only keeping you here because of the child. Don¡¯t try to test my patience.


    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy.¡±


    Su Wanwan was pushed away by PEI Munian and simply fell to the ground. It was as if she couldn¡¯t hear PEI Munian¡¯s words and her voice became weaker and weaker, ¡± I¡¯m so dizzy.

 Chapter 624

    624 Thirty-six ways to pursue your husband (4)


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, clenched tightly. He furrowed his brows and swept his dark eyes over her body. He quickly retracted his gaze and walked away without hesitation.


    Su Wanwan caught a glimpse of PEI Munian¡¯s movements from the corner of her eye. Her hands supported herself on the ground and she wanted to get up by herself, but her body had only gotten up a little when she fell back down heavily. Su Wanwan seemed to be in pain from the fall and gasped.


    PEI Munian, who was walking up the steps, paused.


    When su Wanwan saw this, a trace of slyness shed in her eyes. Her hand once again supported herself on the ground, but once her body sat up, she fell back weakly. In order to make it look real, su Wanwan could only fall for real. She closed her eyes and waited for the pain toe, but this time, she didn¡¯t fall on the hard floor, but in a warm embrace.


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes in shock.


    She did not know when PEI Munian had returned, but she caught her falling body with both hands. With a tug of his arms, he lifted her up in his arms expressionlessly and strode into the house.


    Happiness came too suddenly. Su Wan leaned in PEI Munian¡¯s arms. She was only pretending to be dizzy, but now she really felt a little dizzy.


    PEI Munian still cared about her, didn¡¯t he?


    So when she was drowning, he jumped into the water to save her without a word. Just now, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her fall again and again, so he came over to carry her back to the house.


    She knew that she still existed in PEI Munian¡¯s heart. Perhaps he was really just angry at her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened at the thought of this. Her hands subconsciously wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s neck. Her head leaned against PEI Munian¡¯s chest and she listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat. The corners of her lips rose slightly.


    Her soft and gentle voice rang out. niannian, you clearly still care about me. If you¡¯re just angry, you can be angry for a while longer. It¡¯s okay. But Yingluo, don¡¯t always push me away, okay? ¡±


    She had indeed been too heartless and hurt him too much when she ran away from the marriage.


    As long as he still had feelings for her and excluded her, he could be angry however he wanted. In any case, she would be able to coax him back in the end.


    However, as soon as su Wanwan¡¯s words fell, she was also thrown down.


    Before she knew it, PEI Munian had already carried her to the guest room she had slept inst night. She was thrown onto the soft bed. PEI Munian stood by the bed and interrupted her beautiful fantasy without leaving any room for her.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, I just don¡¯t want to see anyone die in my vi to avoid trouble.¡±


    PEI Munian left this sentence unceremoniously, turned around, and strode out of the room. He even mmed the door loudly.


    Su Wanwan sat on the bed in a daze and stayed for a long time before she slowly returned to her senses.


    Although PEI Munian¡¯s words were as cold and impolite as before, this time, she was not as sad and hurt as before. Instead, she felt a strange joy.


    She suddenly felt that PEI Munian was using his anger to cover up his true thoughts.


    His words were not pleasant to hear, but he was indeed concerned about her. It was a pity that he had left too quickly, and she did not have time to see the expression on his face.


    However, she was sure of one thing. PEI Munian could resist her raw strength, but she could not resist her weakness. It seemed that she had been wrong.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked and another n came to her mind!

 Chapter 625

    625 Thirty-six ways to pursue your husband (5)


    Su Wanwan changed into her swimsuit, took a hot bath, and walked to the baby¡¯s room. Xiao Zeze had already woken up. He didn¡¯t feel ufortable because he had changed into an unfamiliar environment. When he woke up, he didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. He justy there andughed foolishly.


    Su Wanwan walked over and picked him up from the bed. She kissed his little cheek and said softly, ¡± ¡°Good Morning, baby.¡±


    After washing up Xiao Zeze, su Wanwan carried him downstairs. Aunt Wu had already prepared breakfast. When she saw her, she said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, do you want to have breakfast now?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked around the dining room. Then, she turned her head to look at the living room. PEI Munian was nowhere to be seen. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s niannian?¡±


    ¡°Young master has gone to the office,¡± Auntie Wu replied.


    PEI Munian was actively avoiding her. She was really not giving her any chance.


    Su Wanwan pouted. I was going to let him enjoy the fun of having breakfast as a family of three. Forget it, I¡¯ll eat with Xiao Zeze.


    Auntie Wuforted her with a smile, ¡± young Madam, don¡¯t be discouraged. There¡¯s still a lot of time in the future. Young master will understand your feelings.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan sat down with Xiao Zeze in her arms. Aunt Wu brought breakfast over. Su Wanwan ate and suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°Auntie Wu, I¡¯m going out for a while, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of little ze ze.¡±


    Ever since Xiao Zeze was almost snatched away thest time they went out, su Wanwan rarely took Xiao Zeze out alone. If something happened again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.


    young Madam, it¡¯s my duty to take care of the young master. There¡¯s no trouble at all.


    After breakfast, su Wanwan drove out. She first went to the mall to buy a bag of things, then went to the pharmacy to buy a bag of things. Then, she came back with big and small bags.


    Aunt Wu looked at the bag she carried in surprise. She originally thought that su Wanwan went out to do something, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be just buying things. She quickly said: young Madam, if you want to buy anything, you can just tell me. There¡¯s no need toe here yourself.


    ¡°These are all important things, so I have to buy them myself.¡±


    Important things?


    Auntie Wu nced at the misceneous items in the bag, but she couldn¡¯t see what was important.


    Su Wanwan smiled mysteriously and walked upstairs with the bag.


    ¨C


    At the PEI Corporation.


    Assistant Wu reported the day¡¯s schedule to PEI Munian. He had a dinner appointment that night and he asked PEI Munian out of courtesy. After all, he didn¡¯t like such social events. If it wasn¡¯t particrly important, he would turn it down.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he opened his mouth, PEI Munian agreed.


    Assistant Wu was stunned, thinking that she had heard him wrong. B-boss PEI, you want to attend the dinner? ¡±


    Assistant Wu¡¯s surprise made PEI Munian raise her eyes. She repliedzily, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, I thought you didn¡¯t like to attend such banquets?¡± As assistant Wu spoke, she suddenly remembered that miss su had moved into the vi with the young master yesterday. So, Big Boss was trying to avoid miss su?


    He was only thinking about it in his heart, but he did not know that he had already said it out loud. The light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes turned cold bit by bit. ahem, ahem, ahem. Boss PEI, that¡¯s your schedule for today. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go and sort it out.


    ¡°Cancel the dinner tonight!¡±


    Why did he need to avoid su Wanwan? she was an insignificant woman anyway!

 Chapter 626

    626 Thirty-six ways to pursue your husband (6)


    Although PEI Munian didn¡¯t attend the dinner, it was already past nine O ¡®clock in the evening when she returned. Su Wanwan and Xiao Zeze had already eaten and Xiao Zeze had already fallen asleep.


    The vi was quiet, with only a dim yellow light left.


    PEI Munian changed her shoes at the entrance and looked at the cold silence in the room. She was a little unustomed to it. He thought that with su Wanwan¡¯s character, she woulde up with some new tricks again. How could it be quiet tonight?


    PEI Munian stood rooted to the ground for a while. A dark light shed in her eyes and sheughed coldly. He strode up the stairs.


    When he reached the door of the master bedroom, he didn¡¯t know why, but he stopped in his tracks. His eyes swept over to the door of the room next door that was tightly shut. The tip of his feet turned in that direction a little unconsciously, but he quickly regained his senses.


    PEI Munian turned back and pushed open the door to the master bedroom.


    The master bedroom was dark and only a little moonlight shone in from the window. With the help of the afterglow, PEI Munian could vaguely see a small bulge on the big bed.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and she suddenly understood. She pped the switch on the wall and the entire bedroom was lit up.


    As expected.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan, who was lying on the bed, andughed. He thought that she had really stopped. In the end, he was thinking too much.


    PEI Munian strode forward and looked down at su Wanwan, who was curled up in the quilt. Her voice was cold. su Wanwan, it seems that you¡¯re really ready to test my patience, right? ¡±


    He had told her to watch her words and actions, but she was seducing him likest night? In her eyes, did it mean that she could still ask for anything from him after giving up her body?


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes sank, and a thinyer of ice covered her handsome face. su Wanwan, get up!


    Su Wanwan seemed to have heard PEI Munian¡¯s words. Her body moved slightly and her voice was low and hoarse. niannian, you, you¡¯re back? I¡¯m ufortable, I think I¡¯m sick,¡±


    Ufortable? Last time, he pretended to be drowning. Now, he was going to pretend to be sick?


    PEI Munian scoffed. He had already been deceived by her once. He was not so stupid as to be deceived by her a second time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Leave this room on your own, or do you want me to throw you out of this vi?¡±


    Su Wanwan tried her best to open her eyes a little. Looking at PEI Munian¡¯s cold face, she coughed twice and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m really sick.¡±


    PEI Munian no longer spoke. He bent down and stretched out his long arm towards su Wanwan, wanting to pull her up. But the moment his hand touched her arm, the boiling heat spread to his palm and his hand couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.


    Why is it so hot?


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed and her hand quickly touched su Wan¡¯s forehead. Her forehead also had some temperature, but it was not as hot as the one on her arm. It didn¡¯t feel like a fever, but her cheeks were burning red and her forehead was oozing with sweat. It looked like there were signs of a fever.


    She, Yueyue, was really sick?


    PEI Munian turned around and walked to the cab. She found the first aid box, took out the thermometer from it, and handed it to su Wanwan. you seem to really have a fever. Take your temperature.


    Su Wanwan gently nodded, took the thermometer, put it in her clothes, and then weakly said, ¡± ¡°I want to drink water. Can you get me a ss of water?¡±

 Chapter 627

    627 Thirty-six ways to pursue your husband (7)


    PEI Munian stared at her for a few seconds, then turned around and left the room.


    Su Wanwan heard the sound of PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps slowly walking away and the sound of her going downstairs. She quickly got up from the bed and ran to the bathroom. She turned on the hot water and rinsed the thermometer.


    The temperature rose little by little. Su Wanwan saw that it was about time, so she turned off the tap and quickly ran back to the bed and covered herself with a thick quilt.


    PEI Munian went upstairs with a cup of warm water and handed it to su Wanwan. However, su Wanwan looked at him with a weak and powerless look. I, I can¡¯t get up.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes and sat on the edge of the bed. He ced one hand on su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder, helped her up, and handed her the ss of water again.


    Su Wanwan continued to look at him weakly.


    PEI Munian expressionlessly brought the cup to her mouth. Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved and with his hand, she gulped down the water in the cup.


    Su Wanwan licked her dry lips and smiled: ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and saw her red lips that were stained with water droplets. Under the light, they seemed to be wrapped in a thinyer of jelly, making one have the urge to bite them.


    The light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes condensed. The next second, he pushed su Wanwan away and stood up.


    Su Wan was caught off guard and directly fell back onto the bed. She raised her eyes to look at PEI Munian and couldn¡¯t help but pout. Did he have to do this? every time, he avoided contact with her like he was avoiding a virus. How much did he hate her?


    ¡°Give me the thermometer,¡± After PEI Munian calmed her breathing, she opened her mouth.


    Su Wanwanposed herself, took out the thermometer from her clothes and handed it over. PEI Munian picked it up and looked at it. It was 38.6 degrees Celsius. She did have a fever.


    Maybe it¡¯s because I caught a cold while swimming this morning, Yingluo.


    PEI Munian ced the thermometer on the table and took out his phone. He called her as he said, ¡± you have a fever. I¡¯ll get the doctor toe over.


    After a pause, PEI Munian hurriedly added, ¡± in case you spread the disease to others!


    So what if Wanwan cared about her? why did she have to find an excuse? Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of sweetness in her heart. Sure enough, pretending to be soft was better than pouncing on him. But doctor Wanwan?


    If the doctor came, she would be exposed. No, no!


    ¡°No need!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s voice unconsciously rose a little.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was on the phone stopped for a moment and her dark eyes swept over her. Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva and her voice lowered again. I, ran ran, I just took the medicine. There¡¯s no need to trouble the doctor toe over. I¡¯ll sleep and maybe my fever will go down tomorrow.


    PEI Munian was silent for a while before keeping her phone. then you should rest.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and wanted to leave. Su Wanwan blinked and quickly reached out and grabbed his finger. you, where are you going? ¡±


    PEI Munian stopped in her tracks, but she did not turn around. Her voice was still cold. you¡¯re sick today, so I won¡¯t make a fuss about it. You can sleep here tonight. I¡¯ll go to the guest room.


    Guest room


    If PEI Munian went to the guest room, then her illness would be meaningless!


    Su Wanwan coughed heavily twice. She spoke weakly again, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I upied your room. You don¡¯t have to amodate me. I¡¯ll leave now.


    As su Wanwan spoke, she forced herself to get up from the bed, but as soon as her feet touched the ground, her whole body seemed to have no strength and she fell straight forward.

 Chapter 628

    628 Thirty-six ways to pursue your husband (8)


    PEI Munian subconsciously reached out to catch her. Su Wanwan¡¯s soft body fell into PEI Munian¡¯s arms.


    After PEI Munian steadied su Wanwan¡¯s body, her brows furrowed fiercely and her voice carried a trace of anger. su Wan, you¡¯re already so sick, do you still want to torment yourself? ¡±


    As soon as she leaned into his arms, he felt her whole body burning. He had a little suspicion at first, but now it was all gone.


    He picked her up and put her back on the bed. His dark eyes stared at her red cheeks and said in a deep voice, ¡± you don¡¯t pay attention when you should pay attention to your words and actions, and you¡¯re so fastidious when you shouldn¡¯t pay attention. Lie down!


    A smile quickly shed across su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. However, when she looked at PEI Munian, she still looked pitiful. then you¡¯re not angry? ¡±


    PEI Munian nced at su Wanwan and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but grab PEI Munian¡¯s sleeve. Her red lips wriggled and she pleaded in a low voice, ¡± then can you stay with me tonight? I don¡¯t want to be alone when I¡¯m sick.


    PEI Munian pulled su Wanwan¡¯s hand away without hesitation. I¡¯ll ask aunt Wu toe over and apany you.


    Auntie Wu is taking care of little Zeze. What if he wakes up when shees over to apany me? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes and her tone became more and more pitiful. niannian, I know you hate me, but Wanwan, I¡¯m a patient. Can you not argue with a patient like me for the time being? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, but she still did not relent.


    Su Wanwan continued to work hard. I¡¯m having a fever. What if my fever gets worse when I fall asleep? ¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want any lives to be lost in the vi?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes finally turned to su Wanwan¡¯s face.


    In fact, he could totally turn around and leave. In fact, he also knew that su Wanwan was suspected of being sick, but looking at her red cheeks, he couldn¡¯t move.


    Forget it, he was just taking care of a patient. Even if it wasn¡¯t su Wan but someone else, he wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay, okay?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart was filled with joy and she nodded repeatedly. thank you, niannian.


    PEI Munian pulled a chair over and sat on the edge of the bed. She nced at su Wanwan, who was staring at her with her eyes wide open, and her eyebrows furrowed. I won¡¯t leave. You should rest.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t really believe him. what if I fall asleep and you secretly leave? ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her hand and patted the space beside her.e up and sleep. I¡¯ll be at ease if you sleep with me.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Before PEI Munian could open her mouth to refuse, su Wanwan faintly nced at him and said, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m so sick. Even if I wanted to do something to you, I couldn¡¯t, so you don¡¯t have to worry about Hanhan.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    This woman, even when she was sick, she still had the ability to anger him.


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and clenched his hands tightly, as if he was toozy to talk nonsense with su Wanwan. Hey down on the bed directly next to su Wanwan and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Can you shut up now?¡±


    Su Wanwan secretlyughed in her heart. She turned over and put her hands and feet on PEI Munian¡¯s body. She leaned into his arms and rubbed her head against him. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You can shut up now!¡±

 Chapter 629

    629 Thirty-six ways to pursue your husband (9)


    Without hesitation, PEI Munian reached out to push the person in her arms. Su Wanwan, however, was like an octopus and hugged PEI Munian tightly. niannian, I¡¯m too cold. Just let me hug you for a while.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m really cold.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s body trembled and she squeezed into PEI Munian¡¯s arms. you should be a good person to the end.


    PEI Munian could only force her hands and feet away. However, just as she pulled her hands away, her feet wrapped around hers. She pulled her feet away and hugged him tightly. As she was sick, PEI Munian did not dare to use too much force for fear of hurting him. After a long tug-of-war, not only did he not pull her away, but she even hugged him tighter. As their bodies were entangled, they rubbed against each other through their clothes. The heat from her body seemed to transition to his, and his body also became hot. There were faint signs of raising his head somewhere under his body.


    PEI Munian¡¯s breathing became heavy and his eyes darkened. The veins on his forehead protruded slightly. He exerted force and firmly pressed su Wanwan into his arms. His voice was a little rushed. su Wanwan, stay here and don¡¯t move!


    When he spoke, his hot breath constantly rushed into su Wan¡¯s ear. Su Wan btedly noticed PEI Munian¡¯s physical reaction. She was first stunned, then secretlyughed.


    As expected, it was much more efficient this way.


    PEI Munian¡¯s self-control wasn¡¯t that strong, or was it because Wanwan was her, so her self-control was weaker?


    Su Wanwan naturally wouldn¡¯t be obedient. She pretended to be innocent and said, ¡± niannian, you¡¯re hugging me too tightly. I can¡¯t breathe.


    As he spoke, his hands and feet started to struggle again. When she moved, there was friction between her body and PEI Munian¡¯s breathing became heavier. Suddenly, he turned over and pressed su Wanwan under his body, suppressing all her hands and feet. I said don¡¯t move around. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes. I¡¯m just feeling a little ufortable. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    PEI Munian took a deep breath. su Wanwan, if you want to sleep, then sleep well!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping well the whole time!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes swept across PEI Munian¡¯s forbearing face. if you let me hold you properly, I wouldn¡¯t move.


    As she spoke, su Wanwan pointed at his lower body. that, if you¡¯re really ufortable, Huahua, I can actually use another method to reduce your fever.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t sweating the cure for the fever? our Yingluo can help each other, right?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t pass the disease to you!¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, shut up!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to shut me up!¡± Su Wanwan suddenly raised her head and her red lips kissed PEI Munian¡¯s.


    At first, PEI Munian didn¡¯t react and let su Wanwan kiss him for a while. PEI Munian suddenly came back to her senses and straightened his body with a whoosh. He stared at su Wanwan with an extremelyplicated expression.


    The anger in his eyes rolled, as if it was going to burn su Wanwan¡¯s whole body. But behind this anger, there was a trace of confusion.


    He stared at her for a while, then opened his thin lips slightly. His voice was hoarse and there was an imperceptible helplessness. is it fun for su Wanwan to tease like this? ¡±


    Is it fun to y like this?


    Su Wanwan was stunned and her eyes slowly filled with doubt.

 Chapter 630

    630 Thirty-six ways to pursue your husband (10)


    In PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, everything she did was just for fun? Did he really understand her determination to win him back?


    Su Wanwan supported her body and sat up. She looked at PEI Munian and her expression slowly became serious and serious. She replied word by word, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m not ying. I really want to start over with you.¡±


    PEI Munianughed. start over? A new game? Why? This time it¡¯s a conquest game? Or a revenge game?¡±


    ¡°Niannian, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Su Wanwan subconsciously shook her head. She seemed to have thought of something and quickly said: ¡°Everything that happened in the past was a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve never thought of treating rtionships as a game.¡±


    She had always wanted to exin the misunderstanding to PEI Munian, but she had never found the opportunity.


    ¡°Niannian, listen to me. I said those words to you because of me, Yingluo.¡±


    Before su Wanwan could finish her words, PEI Munian interrupted her. no matter what, I¡¯m not interested. Su Wanwan, the only rtionship between us now is this child. Other than that, there¡¯s nothing between us, understand? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes coldly swept across su Wanwan¡¯s face and said, ¡± I see that you¡¯re in high spirits now. Your fever should be almost gone. You don¡¯t need anyone to apany you.


    With that, PEI Munian got off the bed without hesitation and strode out of the bedroom.


    Su Wanwan sat on the bed in a daze and stared at PEI Munian¡¯s back as she left. The light in her eyes dimmed little by little.


    She seemed to have been too optimistic about her rtionship with PEI Munian. She had thought that PEI Munian was only angry, but now it seemed that he was more disheartened by her.


    Anger could be coaxed, but if one was disheartened, it would not be so easy to recover.


    She could only me herself for being so heartless back then. She was like this in University, and it was the same a year ago. She did not leave any room for negotiation each time. How could PEI Munian not be heartbroken?


    Su Wanwan sighed deeply and didn¡¯t dare to follow him anymore. After all, PEI Munian was currently in a fit of anger. If she followed him, she would only add fuel to the fire. It was better to wait for his anger to subside a little before talking.


    No matter what, she still wanted him to see her true heart. It was not a game or a game. She seriously wanted to love him and be with him.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian sat quietly in the study room for almost the entire night.


    The sun rose slowly and the warm rays of light shone on his calm face. The phone on the table rang. PEI Munian nced at the screen, picked it up, and answered the call.


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    ¡°Sure, see you tomorrow.¡±


    PEI Munian hung up the phone after a few words and made another call. assistant Wu, help me book a ne ticket.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up, the sun was already shining brightly. She turned her head and looked at the sunlight outside the window. She was stunned for a moment and suddenly jumped out of bed. Why is it sote?


    She had originally wanted to have breakfast with PEI Munian today and exin to her about having fun.


    Su Wanwan quickly rushed into the bathroom, brushed her teeth and washed her face. Then, she took off her thermal underwear that was covered with heat pads, changed intofortable home clothes, went out of the door, and went downstairs.


    Aunt Wu came out of the kitchen and saw su Wanwan running down in a hurry. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, be careful. Don¡¯t fall.¡±


    Su Wanwan looked past her and towards the dining room. has niannian left? ¡±

 Chapter 631

    631 Did he go with her?(1)


    Auntie Wu looked at her anxious expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile. young master left a long time ago. Young Madam, it¡¯s toote for you to rush down now.


    ¡°Well, I overslept.¡± Su Wanwan grabbed her hair in annoyance. forget it, we¡¯ll talk about it when hees back tonight.


    Auntie Wu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. young Madam, don¡¯t you know? Young master has to go on a business trip at thest minute and won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±


    ¡°What? A business trip?¡±


    Auntie Wu nodded. yes, I saw young master carrying his luggage down this morning. He didn¡¯t even eat breakfast and rushed to the airport. He told me not to wake you up. I thought he had already told you.


    Tell her? He didn¡¯t tell her anything and left for a business trip without a word. Was Yueyue really going on a business trip or was she deliberately avoiding her?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed even more tightly. then, then how long is he away for? ¡± Did he say when he would be back?¡±


    ¡°The young master didn¡¯t mention this.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s enthusiasm was doused by such a basin of cold water. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dejected.


    She wanted to strike while the iron was hot. However, she had just started her attack and PEI Munian was already avoiding her. Should she chase after her?


    But thinking of his angry look yesterday and that cold back, su Wan quickly shook her head.


    PEI Munian must have been really angered by her yesterday, so she suddenly went on a business trip. If she continued to pursue him like this, she might really cause him to feel repulsed. It was better to let him calm down for a few days.


    When he came back from his business trip and his mood had more or less calmed down, she would find a chance to talk to him. Anyway, the monk could not run away.


    Thinking of this, the depression in su Wanwan¡¯s heart dissipated a lot. She went back to her room, picked up her phone, and called PEI Munian, but she didn¡¯t pick up. She wasn¡¯t discouraged. Sheposed a text message and sent it over.


    [ work hard. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. ]


    The text message was like a stone sinking into the sea, there was no reply.


    ¨C


    In the blink of an eye, PEI Munian had been on a business trip for three days. Su Wanwan insisted on sending him text messages every day, even though he never replied. However, when she recorded the video of her and Xiao Zeze and sent it over, it showed that it was read.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous sometimes. PEI Munian only cared about Xiao Zeze and didn¡¯t care about her at all.


    It was just like what PEI Munian had said that night. If they did not have a child, there would be nothing between them!


    Unfortunately, Xiao Zeze was not her and PEI Munian¡¯s child. Even if everything was fine now, she could not help but worry that the truth would be exposed one day.


    The more su Wanwan thought about it, the more depressed she became. She didn¡¯t want to be bored alone. She took out her phone and called Yu Jia, ¡± are you free? ¡± Come out and have a meal.¡±


    sure, ¡± Yu Jia agreed readily.e to xxx hotel, I¡¯m here.


    After su Wanwan arrived at the restaurant, she saw Yu Jia dressed like ady and was shocked for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, is this Yingluo?¡±


    a blind date. I just finished one, but I can¡¯t eat in front of that rich man, so I asked you to wash my eyes so that I can have an appetite.


    Su Wanwan chuckled. is it that exaggerated? ¡±


    Yu Jia shook his head weakly. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. By the way, howe you have time to ask me out for dinner? ¡± Don¡¯t you need to watch over your young master PEI today?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. They went on business trips to avoid me.¡±

 Chapter 632

    632 He went with her?(2)


    Listening to su Wanwan¡¯s resentful tone, Yu Jia teased, ¡± it seems that you didn¡¯t seed in pouncing on young master PEI. That¡¯s not right. Although you¡¯re a little thin now, you still have what you should have. A beauty took the initiative to throw herself into your arms, and young master PEI can actually sit still in his arms? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve given him a blow and he can¡¯t take it anymore?¡±


    A doctor¡¯s words were not taboo. Su Wanwan raised her hand and hit her, retorting: ¡°He¡¯s good, don¡¯t nder him.¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t seed? How do you know he can do it?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan directly pped the menu in front of Yu Jia. order your food.


    Yu Jia ordered five or six dishes in one breath, all of which were meat dishes. Su Wanwan shook her head as she looked at them. what happened to losing weight? ¡±


    eat your fill before you lose weight. How can you lose weight without strength? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you win!¡±


    The dishes were quickly served. Yu Jia ate happily, but su Wanwan didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. When Yu Jia saw her like this, no matter how good her appetite was, it was reduced. She put down her chopsticks, picked up the cup, and took a sip of water. Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. In my opinion, PEI Munian didn¡¯t pursue the matter of you causing a scene at the dinner party, and he didn¡¯t force you out when you moved into the vi. This proves that he still left a chance for you two. A small failure now is nothing. When hees back from his business trip, you¡¯ll be able to take him down if you continue to work hard. Back then, didn¡¯t you also persevere and win him over by force?¡±


    ¡°How can it be so easy?¡±


    Su Wanwan sighed. there are too many misunderstandings between niannian and I. I want to have a good talk with him, but he¡¯s not willing to listen to me. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back on this business trip. Besides, he cares a lot about Xiao Zeze. I¡¯m always afraid of being exposed.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t scare yourself. Xiao Zeze¡¯s DNA results are in front of him. He won¡¯t suspect anything for no reason. You¡¯re just overthinking it because you have nothing to do. Why don¡¯t you go and find out where PEI Munian is on a business trip? if he doesn¡¯t return in ten days to half a month, you can consider flying over to look for him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to push him too hard, Yingying. I want everyone to calm down. Maybe when hees back, he¡¯ll be willing to listen to my exnation.¡±


    After su Wanwan finished speaking, she saw that Yu Jia didn¡¯t listen to her at all. Instead, he looked behind her and faintly said, ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, when hees back, you¡¯ll probably have no chance!¡±


    Su Wanwan doubtfully followed her line of sight and looked over. At the table behind her, there was a person reading the newspaper. His back was facing them, and the headline of the entertainment section was.


    During this period of time, Xi Zhiwei had frequently made the headlines because the incident of her causing-scene at the g had been exposed. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s happy performance had been destroyed, and she had be-mistress. So, the reporters had been paying attention to her every move during this period of time.


    Xi Zhiwei had disappeared for half a month. When she reappeared, she was at the airport. She had thought that she would be depressed, but when she reappeared at the airport, she did not look gloomy at all. Instead, she was full of smiles.


    A reporter took a picture of her and a man. The man¡¯s face was not captured, but his back was captured. They were waiting for the flight together in the boarding room, and Xi Zhiwei was feeding the man cake.


    Although it was only a blurry picture, the back of the man was clearly the PEI family¡¯s CEO.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds and widened her eyes in disbelief. Didn¡¯t PEI Munian go on a business trip? What?

 Chapter 633

    633 He went with her?(3)


    Yu Jia had already taken out his phone and searched for thetest news about PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei. Three days ago, they had indeed gone out together. The report had hinted that their rtionship had not changed and that the SU family¡¯s daughter might really be a thing of the past.


    Yu Jia was scrolling through Weibo and reading all kinds of news. He was furious. what the hell is this? reporters nowadays love to talk nonsense on Weibo.


    Su Wanwan took Yu Jia¡¯s phone and quickly browsed through the news she had searched. Her eyes slowly froze and she stared at the picture of PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei walking side by side.


    It turned out that she had overestimated herself. She had thought that PEI Munian had gone on a business trip to avoid her, but it had nothing to do with her. He was just traveling with Xi Zhiwei.


    For PEI Munian to bring Xi Zhiwei out, did she think that everything she had thought before was wrong and that he actually still liked Xi Zhiwei?


    Because he liked her, he wanted to marry her. Because he liked her, he didn¡¯t mind appearing in public with her?


    Yu Jia looked at su Wanwan¡¯s expression and quickly snatched the phone back. what¡¯s there to see? ¡± Reporters these days like to look at pictures and tell stories. They can tell a lot of stories even if there¡¯s a little clue. There¡¯s no need to believe these things.¡±


    Su Wanwan looked up at Yu Jia and smiled bitterly. you also said that they can only say it if there are clues. They can¡¯t say it without them.


    Even if the other photos were fake, the photos of PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei at the airport could not be fake, right?


    ¡°This photo doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s photoshopped, right?¡±


    Yingluo, Yingluo, that doesn¡¯t mean that they agreed to go together. Maybe they just happened to meet each other and happened to be on the same flight? ¡±


    Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± okay, I¡¯m lying. I don¡¯t believe that there are so many coincidences in the world. What are you going to do now? ¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and was silent for a while before she smiled: ¡°I can¡¯t wait, so I have to take the initiative. I don¡¯t want to give Xi Zhiwei and niannian a chance to be alone!¡±


    Yu Jia let out a sigh of relief. not bad, not bad. You should be more courageous. No matter what, you can¡¯t let that little b * tch Xi Zhiwei get away with it.


    Su Wanwan forced a smile.


    Yu Jia¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Su Wanwan inadvertently nced at it. It was Gong Lingyu¡¯s phone number and the caller ID was Lingyu. Surprise shed in her eyes.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t expect Gong Lingyu to call at this time. She seemed a little nervous when su Wanwan saw her. Her hand trembled and she directly rejected the call. Then, she put the phone upside down on the table.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows and her eyes turned inquisitive. Yu Jia, that¡¯s Lingyu¡¯s phone call, right? ¡± Why aren¡¯t you picking up? You guys can go ahead.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! There¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Yu Jia anxiously interrupted su Wanwan¡¯s words and shook his head hard. we are, we are just very ordinary friends.


    Su Wanwan chuckled, ¡± Yu Jia, I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Why are you in a hurry to deny it? ¡± I thought there was nothing between the two of you, but now I think there must be something.¡±


    With this said, su Wanwan remembered that after she returned to China, every time she was with Yu Jia, she would more or less mention Gong Lingyu, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention at that time and didn¡¯t think much about it. It seemed that she missed something, ah, Yingluo.

 Chapter 634

    634 He went with her?(4)


    d-don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll overthink things, so-so I exined. The person Gong Lingyu, H-likes, I-has always been you. You know that. Yu Jia quickly retorted, but her cheeks were flushed.


    Su Wanwan bluntly exposed her, ¡± you¡¯re still denying it? your face is red and you¡¯re stuttering. Yu Jia, you stutter every time you lie nervously. Do you still want to lie to me? ¡±


    ¡°I already said it¡¯s not.¡±


    Yu Jia, if you¡¯re concerned about me, there¡¯s no need to. You know that Lingyu and I are only good friends. It¡¯s impossible for us to be together. Lingyu also told me that he has given up on me. If you like him, you can pursue him bravely.


    ¡°Wanwan, it really wasn¡¯t Wanwan.¡±


    Yu Jia still wanted to deny it, but when she met su Wanwan¡¯s clear eyes, she couldn¡¯t say the words in her throat. She and su Wanwan had been friends for many years. She could see through su Wanwan¡¯s mind, so how could su Wanwan not see her mind?


    Yu Jia nodded helplessly. alright, I admit that I have a good impression of him. But Wanwan, it¡¯s impossible between us.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s lips twitched. I¡¯m different from you. You¡¯re a rich youngdy. Even if your family has fallen, you¡¯re still a rich youngdy. What about me? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary girl from the countryside. She has no background, no money, no looks, no figure. Gong Lingyu is also a young master from a rich family. The difference between us is like heaven and earth, and we¡¯re people from different worlds. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known him, and I wouldn¡¯t have interacted with him. But even if I did, we would at most be friends, and it would be impossible for us to move forward.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t agree with Yu Jia¡¯s idea. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the 21st century now. What rich and powerful, what ordinary people, it¡¯s not as exaggerated as you think. Now, as long as two people love each other and are determined enough, parents can understand. ording to my understanding of uncle and aunt Gong, they probably don¡¯t care that much about family status.¡±


    However, su Wanwan felt a little guilty when she said this. After all, she did have the identity of the SU family¡¯s daughter at the beginning, so Mr. And Mrs. Gong weren¡¯t picky about her identity. However, if it was Yu Jia, who had no background, then ...


    ¡°But Wanwan, Gong Lingyu doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    Yu Jia shrugged, his tone rxed, but there was still a touch of frustration in his eyes. I¡¯m already at this age, and my parents are urging me to get married. I don¡¯t have time to pursue a rtionship that doesn¡¯t have a result. I¡¯d better be honest with my marriage, find a man that I like, marry him, and live a happy life with him.


    ¡°Yu Jia,¡±


    Alright, alright. Your own matters are still a mess, so don¡¯t worry about my matters. Quickly go back and find out where PEI Munian is on a business trip. The right thing to do is to bring your husband back!


    Su Wanwan could see that Yu Jia didn¡¯t want to mention Gong Lingyu again, so she could only shut her mouth. After all, everyone¡¯s choice was different. For Yu Jia, a wealthy family like the gong family was indeed not suitable for her. It was better to be happy in an ordinary way.


    After Yu Jia and su Wanwan parted ways, Yu Jia received a call from the hospital. There was an emergency patient that needed her toe back to see. Yu Jia turned the car around and rushed back to the hospital. She pushed open the door of the consultation room and saw Gong Lingyu standing by the window and looking back.

 Chapter 635

    635 He went with her?(5)


    Yu Jia¡¯s hand that was pushing the door froze. Yingying and Gong Lingyu looked at each other for a few seconds before she realized that she had been deceived. There was no emergency patient at all.


    damn it, her assistant was actually bribed by gong lingyu?


    yu jia turned her head and wanted to question the assistant behind her, but when she looked over, the assistant had disappeared without a trace.


    Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help cursing under her breath. She wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything and leave, but Gong Lingyu had already walked up to her and called out, ¡± Yu Jia.


    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    Yu Jia sighed in his heart. He could only force himself to look up and smile. what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my calls or reply to my messages. I couldn¡¯t find you, so I could onlye here to find you.¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s ck eyes were fixed on her, and Yu Jia¡¯s eyes flickered. He stammered, ¡± Yingluo, I was just not in a good mood to pick up the phone just now. Is there something you need from me? ¡±


    Not convenient to answer the phone?


    It wasn¡¯t convenient for him to pick up her phone, but she picked up so quickly when her assistant called her.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes narrowed. Yu Jia, you¡¯ve been avoiding me recently.


    This sentence was not a question, but a statement.


    Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help butugh as if he had heard something funny. what are you talking about? who¡¯s avoiding you? I¡¯ve been very busy recently. I¡¯ve been performing a few surgeries and I¡¯ve been busy with blind dates on weekends. Do you think everyone is as free as your young master?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Yu Jia answered affirmatively, ¡± you saw it yourself. I was on a blind date today. I rushed back as soon as I got a call from the hospital. I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    Blind dates.


    Only then did Gong Lingyu notice that Yu Jia was wearing ady¡¯s dress. Ever since he had known her, he had never seen her in a dress. She had always been wearing a t-shirt and casual pants. Because she was very busy, she rarely dressed up and always wore no makeup. Today, however, she had light makeup on.


    He had never imagined how Yu Jia would look in a dress, but today, he suddenly looked a little stunning. Her ordinary facial features actually had a charm to them.


    She seemed to have been hiding her beauty.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. Seeing that he was staring at her without saying a word, Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. She quickly asked loudly, ¡± I¡¯ve been really busy recently. What exactly are you looking for me for? ¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s consciousness was pulled back by Yu Jia¡¯s voice, and he realized that he was in a daze. He collected his emotions and lowered his voice. it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t pick up my calls, so I thought you were still angry about what happened that night, Wanwan.


    cough, cough, cough!


    This time, it was Yu Jia¡¯s turn to cough. She coughed so hard that her face turned red as if she was choking.


    ¡°Yu Jia, are you okay?¡±


    Gong Lingyu reached out his hand, wanting to Pat her back, but Yu Jia dodged it with a turn of her body and quickly waved her hand. I¡¯m fine. Cough, I¡¯m fine.


    Yu Jia coughed for a while before she recovered. She didn¡¯t even have time to catch her breath and said in a hurry, ¡± what happened that night was just an ident. We agreed to pretend that nothing happened. I¡¯m not angry, and you don¡¯t have to mention it again!


    ¡°But Yingluo.¡±


    young master Gong, I really think you¡¯re overthinking it. We¡¯re both adults. It¡¯s not a big deal to get drunk and sleep for a night.

 Chapter 636

    636 He went with her?(6)


    Yu Jia shrugged and pretended to be rxed. don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re more bashful than me? You, don¡¯t expect me to take responsibility!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s open-minded look really showed that Gong Lingyu was thinking too much.


    To be honest, although he didn¡¯t like Yu Jia when he first met her, he still thought she was a good friend after getting to know her. She was straightforward, loyal, and carefree. She was a girl, but she didn¡¯t look like one at all. She waspletely different from the women he knew, and she was easy to get along with and get close to.


    He really cherished her as a friend, so he didn¡¯t want to lose her because of that ident.


    However, he was also to me. After he made it clear with su Wanwan that day, he couldn¡¯t even keep thest trace of nostalgia in his heart. That night, he was in great pain and drank a lot of wine.


    In fact, in that year, every time he felt sad because he missed su Wanwan, Yu Jia would apany him to drink. Over time, every time he felt sad, he would look for Yu Jia. After looking for her many times, Yu Jia found him annoying, but she always said that she would apany him every time.


    That night, he called Yu Jia. She also said that she didn¡¯t care about him, but she still came.


    They had been drinking together for so many times and had never made a mistake. However, an ident had happened that night.


    It was hard to say who started it, but the two of them were entangled together. He couldn¡¯t remember what he was thinking at the time. His mind waspletely numbed by alcohol, and Yu Jia drank a lot with him. He had no self-control, and neither of them was clear-headed. Once the fire was ignited, all that was left was the instinct of men and women.


    Recalling that night, Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable. He had always treated Yu Jia as a brother, but in the end, he slept with his own brother, Yingluo.


    However, he had already slept with her, so he had to exin himself. When he woke up that day and saw the bloodstains on the White sheets, he realized that Yu Jia was a woman, and it was her first time.


    He was stunned and for the first time in his life, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Before he could react, Yu Jia told him it was an ident and that he should pretend nothing had happened.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Perhaps he had the idea of running away, so he agreed.


    However, when Yu Jia started to avoid him, he realized that Yu Jia might not really care about him. That was why he came here. He still didn¡¯t want to lose this friend.


    ¡°Yu Jia, you really don¡¯t mind?¡±


    I don¡¯t mind. How many times do you want me to say that? also, don¡¯t mention this again. I¡¯ve been going on blind dates recently. If others find out, who would dare to want me? you better keep this matter to yourself. If any rumors spread, I, I¡¯ll cut off all ties with you!


    When Yu Jia said she didn¡¯t mind, Gong Lingyu heaved a sigh of relief. However, hearing her mention the word ¡± blind date ¡± again and again, he felt inexplicably annoyed.


    He suppressed the strange thoughts in his mind and looked at Yu Jia. so, are we still friends? ¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s long and curled eyshes trembled. Her lips curved into a smile, and her eyes curved into crescents. of course we¡¯re friends.


    Yu Jia smiled, but his eyes were full of bitterness that disappeared in a sh.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan and assistant Wu talked for the whole night and finally got some information from him. PEI Munian was now in Europe and he, Qian Qian, was indeed with Xi Zhiwei.

 Chapter 637

    637 He went with her?(7)


    Even if it was a fact that she clearly knew, when it came out of assistant Wu¡¯s mouth, su Wan¡¯s heart still felt as if it was pierced by something sharp, and her heart ached.


    She held her phone and was silent for a long time before she asked in a low voice, ¡± so, niannian didn¡¯t go on a business trip, but Hanhan went on a trip with Xi Zhiwei? ¡±


    ¡°Miss su, please don¡¯t ask about this.¡±


    forget it, you don¡¯t have to answer. I already know.


    Assistant Wu sighed on the other end of the phone and called out ¡± miss su. he seemed to have something to say, but he hesitated. In the end, he only said, ¡± I don¡¯t suggest you go after them now. You¡¯ll be happier if you can¡¯t see some things.


    You¡¯ll be happier if you can¡¯t see? That was clearly a cover-up!


    Even if she chased after them and saw PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei in love, she would still go. Since she had decided to return to PEI Munian¡¯s side, she had to defend her position. Before he could chase her away, she would not give up any hope and would not let Xi Zhiwei be pleased.


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan finished exining to little Zeze, she hugged little Zeze and kissed him again and again. Then, she pulled her suitcase and reluctantly said goodbye to him. little Zeze, wait for me to bring your father back. Be good!


    Su Wanwan waved her hand and blew a kiss at Xiao Zeze.


    Aunt Wu carried Xiao Zeze and said goodbye to su Wanwan. She then urged, ¡± young Madam, be careful on the road. Be sure to pay attention to your safety and take good care of yourself. Remember to call if anything happens.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±


    PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei were in London, Ennd. Su Wanwan flew straight to London. After getting off the ne, she got a taxi to take her to the hotel address that assistant Wu gave her.


    After arriving at the hotel, su Wanwan paid the taxi fare and dragged her suitcase into the hotel.


    Su Wanwan took out her phone and skillfully dialed PEI Munian¡¯s phone. The other side still rang for a long time before hanging up automatically. Su Wanwan helplessly stared at the huge hotel in front of her.


    Assistant Wu only said the hotel and refused to say anything else. So, she had no clues here. What should she do?


    Su Wanwan thought about it and walked to the front desk.


    The receptionist was a tall beauty with blonde hair and blue eyes. She smiled and spoke fluent English, ¡± miss, how can I help you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan knew that this kind of five-star hotel was very cautious about the privacy and confidentiality of its guests. If she directly asked which room PEI Munian was in, she might not be able to get anything out of her. It was better to be more roundabout.


    Su Wanwan coughed lightly. Hello, there¡¯s a package for Mr. PEI Munian. Can you let hime down and sign for it? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡±


    The beautiful receptionist smiled and checked PEI Munian¡¯s room number. Then, she picked up the internal phone and dialed the number.


    Su Wanwan stretched her neck slightly, her eyes nced at the number she dialed and wrote down the room number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. The beautiful receptionist apologized to her, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mr. PEI Munian is not in his room right now. If you¡¯re willing, you can leave the package at our front desk and we¡¯ll pass it to him when hees back.


    Su Wanwan was just about to say no need when another front desk suddenly said to the beautiful girl just now: ¡°You can try to call Mr. PEI¡¯s wife¡¯s room number. Maybe she¡¯s there.¡±


    Her words entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears word by word. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 638

    638 He went with her?(8)


    PEI Munian¡¯s Wanwan wife? Who was PEI Munian¡¯s wife? Xi Zhiwei? How could that be possible?


    Su Wanwan rushed to the front desk and asked without thinking, ¡± excuse me, Mr. PEI¡¯s wife you¡¯re talking about, is, is her surname Xi? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Miss Xi.¡±


    It was as if a fist had hit her face. Su Wanwan staggered back two steps. PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei were out on a trip. Were they already husband and wife? Everyone in the country was watching them, so why didn¡¯t they just go abroad to prevent Xi Zhiwei from being embarrassed?


    The beautiful receptionist was about to make another call when another receptionist said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to call. Mr. PEI is back. Look over there.


    Su Wanwan dazedly looked in the direction pointed by the front desk. A familiar figure appeared at the entrance of the hotel. He seemed to have just returned from a banquet. His formal suit looked particrly tall and handsome. She subconsciously took a step forward, but she saw him reach out and pick up the person inside the car.


    Xi Zhiwei was still beautiful. Her slightly retro-style evening dress made her look like ady from the Middle Ages, exuding an elegant and charming temperament.


    She held PEI Munian¡¯s hand and got out of the car leisurely. Then, she smiled at PEI Munian. Her smile seemed more dazzling than the stars in the night sky.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s smiling face. Her chest was sore and swollen, and anger instantly rushed up.


    PEI Munian was a bastard. He was cold to her at home and kept asking her to leave. Once they were out, he treated Xi Zhiwei so gently. They had not divorced yet. Did he think she was dead?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched hard, lifted her feet, and rushed up in big strides.


    Another old man came out of the car. He was also dressed in a ck formal suit, with a bow tie and a ck hat. He looked like a gentleman. He held Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand and kissed the back of her hand. He smiled and said,¡±Beautiful Mrs. PEI, we¡¯ll bid you farewell for today. Tomorrow, you muste to my Manor so that I can entertain you well.¡±


    When su Wanwan rushed over, she happened to hear the old man say ¡®Madam PEI¡¯. She was even more furious. She rushed up like an arrow and held PEI Munian¡¯s arm. She smiled and interrupted their conversation. what a coincidence, to actually meet you here.


    No one expected su Wanwan to suddenly appear. Everyone was stunned. PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes swept over su Wanwan and her gaze quickly focused. why are you here? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei reacted and her eyebrows furrowed. Then she thought of something and her lips curved.


    The old man also looked at su Wanwan. He looked at her face and then at her hand that was holding PEI Munian¡¯s arm. His eyes were full of doubt. thisdy is? ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wan cleared her throat and was about to reveal her identity to the old man to show that she was the real Mrs. PEI, PEI Munian¡¯s wife and not her, Xi Zhiwei. But before she could speak, PEI Munian spoke first, ¡± just a friend.


    Just a friend, Yingluo.


    These few words were even more shocking and shocking than the words ¡®Mr. PEI¡¯s wife¡¯ she had heard at the front desk.


    No matter what other people said, it was not as good as a word from him!

 Chapter 639

    639 He went with her?(9)


    He denied their rtionship. She was clearly his wife, but he casually said that she was just a friend in front of others, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant. Her big eyes stared at him, trying to see a guilty look in his calm eyes, but Huahua couldn¡¯t see anything.


    The old man seemed to be very hospitable. When he heard that su Wanwan was PEI Munian¡¯s friend, he smiled politely. since you¡¯re Mr. PEI¡¯s friend, it must be fate that we met. This beautifuldy,e to my Manor tomorrow to y.


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows and opened her thin lips slightly. elder Lin, she¡¯s not in the same line as us, so we won¡¯t waste time.


    Su Wanwan originally wasn¡¯t interested in going to the manor to y, but PEI Munian couldn¡¯t wait to reject on her behalf. Su Wanwan gritted her teeth, forced out a smile, and said to the old man, ¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s words were interrupted and she looked at su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan only looked at the old man.


    The old man was very happy. He nodded and smiled, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the manor tomorrow.¡±


    The old man took off his hat and ced it on his heart. His other hand also held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and symbolically kissed the back of her hand. beautiful miss, see you tomorrow.


    The old man got into the car, waved at them, and the car slowly drove away.


    PEI Munian retracted her ck eyes and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s face. His eyes were deep and bottomless. She couldn¡¯t detect a trace of emotion. She pursed her thin lips and her voice returned to its usual coldness. why are you here? ¡±


    What was she doing here?


    Yes, she also wanted to ask why she was here.


    Assistant Wu had reminded her before that there were some things that made her happier if she didn¡¯t know, but she didn¡¯t believe that. So, she really asked for this embarrassment.


    Su Wanwan let go of PEI Munian¡¯s hand and took two steps back. She could actually still smile.


    PEI Munian looked at the smile on su Wanwan¡¯s face. It was uglier than crying. A dark light shed in the bottom of his eyes. He raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist and said, forget it. I¡¯ll get someone to book a flight for you tonight. You can go back to China.


    A flight at night? She had just flown over and had already given her such a heavy blow. She had yet to recover and now, she wanted to send her away. As expected of PEI Munian, she was always so direct and decisive.


    Su Wanwan sniffed hard and suppressed the sourness that surged up from the bottom of her heart. She still smiled. we¡¯re just friends. You don¡¯t have the right to decide whether I stay or go. I flew here with great difficulty, why should I leave? That old gentleman said that he would invite me to his Manor to y, and I¡¯ve already promised him. I won¡¯t break my promise!¡±


    Su Wanwan clenched her hands hard, dragged her suitcase, rushed back to the front desk, and said, ¡± get me a room.


    ¡°Alright, miss, please show me your identification,¡± the beautiful receptionist said with a smile.


    Su Wanwan lowered her head, unzipped her bag, and rummaged for her wallet and identification documents inside, but she couldn¡¯t find them. She was so anxious that her tears fell on the back of her hand.


    Su Wanwan raised her hand to wipe her tears, but the more she wiped, the more tears she shed, and her vision blurred.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind and gradually approached. Su Wanwan wiped the corner of her eyes hard and went to look for her wallet again. This time, she caught it with one grab. She took it out, her fingers trembling. She opened the wallet to take the money and identification.

 Chapter 640

    640 He went with her?(10)


    Su Wanwan had just taken out her passport when a hand suddenly reached out from behind and took the passport from her hand. The man¡¯s voice rang in her ear, but he said to the beautiful receptionist, ¡± she¡¯s not getting a room, thank you.


    Su Wanwan turned around and red at PEI Munian with her ck eyes. give me back my passport!


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to China.¡± PEI Munian still said these three words indifferently.


    Su Wanwan was so angry that sheughed. Who are you? do I know you? ¡± He¡¯s Xi Zhiwei¡¯s husband, what right do you have to make me return to China?¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out to grab the passport in PEI Munian¡¯s hand. However, when he raised his hand, su Wanwan¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t reach it. She could only stretch out her fingers and couldn¡¯t help but tiptoe to reach it.


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡±


    PEI Munian held her passport in one hand and took out her phone from her pocket with the other. She quickly made a call.


    The moment the call was picked up, PEI Munian said, ¡± ¡°Check the number of flights that areing back tonight.¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t reach the passport no matter what. When she heard PEI Munian¡¯s words, she was so angry that she grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand, opened her mouth, and bit down hard.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. Su Wanwan bit her without mercy. The pain hit her and PEI Munian groaned. Su Wanwan took the opportunity to snatch PEI Munian¡¯s phone and hung up without hesitation.


    Xi Zhiwei had also walked over from the door. When she saw the scene in front of her, she quickly ran over and held PEI Munian. Her voice was full of worry. brother Munian, are you alright? ¡±


    She nced at PEI Munian¡¯s hand and saw that the ce where she had been bitten was bleeding. Her voice was suddenly filled with sobs. you¡¯re bleeding. Brother Munian, does it hurt? ¡±


    She reached out her hand, as if she wanted to touch PEI Munian¡¯s hand, but he avoided her hand. I¡¯m fine.


    A trace of anger suddenly appeared in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes and she fiercely red at su Wan. you¡¯re so cowardly.


    ¡°Wei Wei, go back to your room first.¡±


    PEI Munian suddenly spoke. Her voice was light, but it was undeniable. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s angry words were stuck in her throat. She looked up at PEI Munian and opened her mouth, but when she saw the coldness in his eyes, she could only close her mouth.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei turned to leave, but she paused and added unwillingly, ¡± brother mu Nian, don¡¯t drag this on for too long. You still need to apply medicine to your wound.


    Su Wanwan stood there and looked at the two people in front of her. She felt more and more ridiculous.


    She took a step forward and stretched out her hand to PEI Munian. return my passport to me and you can follow your wife back to the room to apply the medicine!


    It was as if PEI Munian didn¡¯t hear su Wanwan¡¯s words. He turned his face to the side and said to the beautiful receptionist: ¡°Help me check the flights to L city in China tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡±


    The beautiful receptionist quickly checked and replied apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mr. PEI. There are no more flights to L city in China tonight.


    ¡°What about tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°The earliest shift tomorrow is at 8:10 in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Sure, book this flight. Here¡¯s your passport.¡± PEI Munian handed su Wanwan¡¯s passport to the beautiful receptionist.


    Su Wanwan was so angry at PEI Munian¡¯s self-talking behavior that she wanted to die. She wanted to get her passport back, but she was stopped by PEI Munian¡¯s long arm.


    He held her in his arms and stopped her from struggling. Then, he said to the front desk, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve booked the ticket. Get someone to send the ticket and this luggage to my room.¡±

 Chapter 641

    641 Do you hate seeing me that much?(1)


    Su Wanwan reached out and grabbed the front desk. where are you taking me? ¡± I¡¯m not going with you, miss, help me, call the police, I don¡¯t know this person!¡±


    The beautiful receptionist looked at su Wanwan in shock and then at PEI Munian. Mr. PEI, this Wanwan? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s face was still expressionless. He bent down slightly and directly carried su Wanwan on his shoulder. Then, he forcefully pried away her hand that was holding onto the front desk and strode towards the elevator.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body fell down and all the blood rushed to her head, making her dizzy. She clenched her hands into fists and hit his back fiercely, ¡± let me go, let me down, help ...


    PEI Munian pressed the button for the elevator and walked in. Su Wanwan took advantage of the time when he reached out to press the floor button again and struggled to jump off his shoulder, wanting to rush out.


    Anyway, her luggage and passport were still at the front desk. She could just rush out and not let him take her away. Otherwise, he would definitely force her to return to China tomorrow morning.


    She was already here, don¡¯t even think about letting her go back like this. Don¡¯t even think about happily swimming with Xi Zhiwei as a ¡± husband and wife ¡°. She had to stand between them to be an eyesore!


    Su Wanwan had just stepped out of the elevator when she was grabbed by the shoulder and pulled back. Su Wanwan waved her arm to beat him up, but PEI Munian grabbed her wrist. She raised her foot to kick him, but PEI Munian¡¯s long legs directly approached her, directly forcing her to the steel arms of the elevator. His hands pressed her hands on both sides of her cheeks, firmly imprisoning her in front of him. His ck eyes fell on her face and his tone was also a little breathless, ¡± have you had enough? ¡±


    Are you done?


    Hehe Yingluo


    All the things she cared about now had either be a game or a joke, right?


    Su Wanwan looked up at PEI Munian and couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Even though she had seen it with her own eyes and heard it with her ears, she still wanted to ask, ¡± is Xi Zhiwei really your wife in your heart? ¡±


    So he was unmoved by her fawning, so he couldn¡¯t avoid her pursuit?


    PEI Munian stared at her, the light in her eyes seemed a little strange, but it also seemed like nothing. He did not say anything and waited for the elevator to reach the floor with a ding. Then, he pulled her out.


    After taking a few steps, he saw Xi Zhiwei standing at the door of the room. She was wearing a nightdress with a long muslin coat draped over her. Her sexy figure was partly hidden and partly visible. She was even more attractive than if she was not wearing anything.


    Was this how Xi Zhiwei had dressed in front of PEI Munian these past few days? Or perhaps, they were the ones who were afraid.


    Su Wanwan once again red at PEI Munian, grabbed his arm, and unceremoniously took another bite.


    PEI Munian frowned but did not shake su Wanwan off. Her ck eyes swept over Xi Zhiwei and she said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to bring su Wanwan up. Her eyes widened slightly, and her hand unconsciously tugged at her nightdress. Then, she raised the phone in her hand. it¡¯s nothing. You didn¡¯t pick up old master Lin¡¯s call just now. He called me and said that he would send a car to pick us up tomorrow. I came to tell you.


    alright, I understand. You can go back and rest.


    PEI Munian raised her head slightly and pulled su Wanwan forward. She took out the key card to open the door and pushed her in.

 Chapter 642

    642 Do you hate seeing me that much?(2)


    Just as PEI Munian was about to walk in, Xi Zhiwei called out to her. brother Munian, Wanwan.


    PEI Munian stopped in her tracks and nced at her.


    Xi Zhiwei first nced at su Wanwan, then her gaze returned to PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face. She hesitated and said, ¡± sister Wanwan, are you going to stay here tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she can¡¯t leave tonight. She¡¯ll stay here for the night.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, Yingluo.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei lowered her eyes and lowered her voice. it¡¯s not good for you to stay in the same room. Why don¡¯t you let sister Wanwane to my room tonight? ¡±


    It¡¯s not good to stay in the same room?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words could really provoke her anger!


    ¡°Xi Zhiwei, even if everyone here thinks that you are PEI Munian¡¯s wife, I am still the one on the marriage certificate. Do I need your opinion on whether PEI Munian and I are suitable to stay in the same room?¡±


    It was as if Xi Zhiwei did not hear su Wanwan¡¯s words and only looked at PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwanughed and looked at PEI Munian. how is it? did I disturb you? ¡± Then let me go!¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as she spat out these two words. He then entered the room and closed the door.


    Xi Zhiwei stood at the door in a daze. She looked at the tightly closed door and bit her lower lip. Her fists were tightly clenched.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian dragged su Wanwan into the room and threw her onto the bed. He stood in front of her and looked down at her. His voice was still emotionless. you can sleep here tonight. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the airport and return to China.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    Su Wanwan retorted without hesitation. She raised her face and stared at PEI Munian¡¯s expressionless face. She pursed her red lips and said, ¡± ¡°PEI Munian, we¡¯re not divorced yet and I¡¯m still your wife. In the end, you and Xi Zhiwei are being so lovey-dovey here and now you¡¯re chasing me away? Am I that funny?¡±


    I¡¯ll get someone to bring a new set of toiletries. When your luggage is here, wash up and rest. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa outside tonight.


    PEI Munian mumbled to herself. She paused and added, ¡± stop fooling around.


    Someone knocked on the door. PEI Munian turned around and walked out of the room.


    Su Wanwan was so angry that she rolled up from the bed and rushed out. The moment PEI Munian opened the door, she rushed forward quickly, but PEI Munian still held her waist, turned around, and carried her back. He said to the hotel waiter, ¡± help me bring my luggage in. Also, inform the front desk to send a new set of toiletries.


    The waiter carried su Wanwan¡¯s suitcase in. After putting it down, he looked at the two people entangled at the door. He hesitated for a moment but still nodded. okay, Mr. PEI.


    The door of the room was closed and silence was restored, leaving only the sound of su Wanwan gasping for breath.


    The difference in strength between a man and a woman was so great. It was so unfair. She had used all her strength, but she still couldn¡¯t move him at all. With his arm, he could firmly imprison her in front of him, and she couldn¡¯t break free no matter what.


    Su Wanwan was once again thrown back onto the bed by PEI Munian. Then, he pushed her luggage over and said, ¡± go take a shower. Go to bed after that. You have to get up early tomorrow.


    Su Wanwan was so angry that sheughed and provoked: ¡°Alright, if you help me, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

 Chapter 643

    643 Do you hate seeing me that much?(3)


    PEI Munian seemed to be toozy to care about her. Her ck eyes nced at her. up to you. After saying this, he turned around again and walked out.


    Su Wanwan casually grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it at PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s back was hit. He paused for a moment, then continued to walk out of the room.


    Su Wanwan stared at his back. A sour feeling surged up and her eyes were filled with tears, which slowly slid down the corners of her eyes.


    The waiter brought new toiletries over. PEI Munian took it and walked into the room. Su Wanwan was lying on the bed motionless, and the corners of her eyes were sparkling.


    PEI Munian stood at the door and looked at her silently for a few seconds before walking over. She ced the toiletries in her hands on the bedside table and was about to turn around to leave.


    ¡°PEI mu nianwan.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s muffled voice was heard. She turned her face and looked at PEI Munian.


    She had restrained her excitement and was very calm now. There was no fluctuation in her voice, but it was hoarse from choking. you haven¡¯t answered my question.


    ¡°In your heart, do you already see Xi Zhiwei as your wife?¡± Su Wanwan repeated her question in the elevator.


    PEI Munian stopped in her tracks for a second, but he still did not answer. He only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Sleep early.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer Yingluo, does that mean you agree?¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    PEI Munian strode out of the room and closed the door behind her. She could faintly hear the sound of someone crying.


    PEI Munian stood at the door, her handsome face dark and gloomy. In fact, he had never med her for running away from the marriage. He was the one who lied to her first. He was the one who tried to hide everything and forced her to stay by his side, thinking that this kind of stolen happiness couldst for a long time.


    When he sensed that she might have remembered everything and saw the ne tickets in the drawer, he pretended not to know anything and treated her even better. He thought that maybe she would at least miss a little of his good and would not leave him.


    However, the abortion at the wedding had given him a tight p in the face. She was more determined than he had imagined.


    And what crushed him was old master SU¡¯s funeral.


    That day, he left very early. When he arrived at the cemetery, the sky was just beginning to light up. He stood there from morning to night. When it was dark all around, she still did not appear. At that time, he finally understood that this woman had really chosen topletely cut off all ties with him.


    She had mercilessly cut off the ties of interest, value, and blood between them. They could no longer be together.


    Love was never a one-sided effort. He had worked hard for so long and ran for so long, and he was finally tired.


    And without old master SU¡¯s oppression, without the pressure of su enterprise, su Wanwan didn¡¯t need to force herself to run to him. She could also be free.


    Indeed, he did not think that she woulde back, nor did he think that she woulde to cause a scene at the banquet and ask for her status back.


    However, she, su Wanwan, would not do anything for no reason. Her game was not over yet, but he didn¡¯t want to y with her anymore. He also didn¡¯t want to be the puppet in her hands.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes, clenched her fists, and walked away.


    Su Wanwan cried until she was tired and fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up again, PEI Munian was already standing in front of her and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Wash up, I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the airport.¡±

 Chapter 644

    644 Do you really hate seeing me that much?(4)


    Su Wanwan turned over, pretended not to hear and continued to sleep.


    PEI Munian bent down and directly picked su Wanwan up by the waist and walked towards the bathroom. Su Wanwan struggled a few times but couldn¡¯t break free. She simply put her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck and smiled insincerely. it looks like you¡¯re really going to help me wash.


    PEI Munian walked into the bathroom and put su Wanwan down without any pity. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes. If you don¡¯t want to go to the airport with this image, you¡¯d better be quick.


    With that, he turned around and left, mming the bathroom door.


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth in anger, but she also knew that she couldn¡¯t resist PEI Munian now. If he wanted to force her back to the country, he would definitely let people watch her board the ne. Violent resistance would only lead to suppression.


    However, no matter what, she was not willing to go back just like that. That old man had invited PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei to the manor to y, and they were husband and wife. Who knew what would happen?


    Even if her destruction was meaningless, she would not let them y together so happily!


    Su Wanwanposed herself, her ck eyes rolled around, then she slowly curved her lips and chuckled.


    15 minutester, su Wanwan walked out, refreshed. She didn¡¯t resist or make a fuss. She walked to PEI Munian and said lightly, ¡± let¡¯s go.


    PEI Munian looked at her and a trace of surprise shed in her eyes. She did not expect her to change so suddenly.


    you¡¯ve already chased me away, so there¡¯s no need for me to shamelessly stay here and watch you two show off your love. I¡¯m not a masochist! Su Wanwan took her luggage and dragged it out of the room first.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed. She stared at her back for a few seconds before she strode forward and followed her.


    When she opened the door, Xi Zhiwei also happened to open the door opposite her. When she saw su Wanwan dragging her luggage out, she smiled and said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡± sister Wanwan, have a safe journey.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes swept over Xi Zhiwei¡¯s smiling face and she secretly gritted her teeth. Let her be proud for a little while. How could she, su Wanwan, admit defeat so easily?


    Su Wanwan retracted her gaze, as if she was air. She ignored her and directly walked over.


    The smile in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes became a little cold.


    PEI Munian came out from behind. Xi Zhiwei quicklyposed herself and said, brother mu Nian, Mr. Lin¡¯s car will arrive at nine O ¡®clock. If you¡¯re going to send sister Wanwan to the airport, you won¡¯t be able to make it in time.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps in front of her stopped.


    I¡¯ll get someone to send her there. You should get ready. I¡¯lle up to pick you upter.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face immediately bloomed into a smile. alright, brother mu Nian. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s grip on the luggage handle suddenly tightened, the veins on the back of her hand bulged one by one, and her fingertips were pale.


    PEI Munian walked forward and reached out to take her luggage, but su Wanwan held on to it tightly and continued to walk forward.


    The two people silently took the elevator. Su Wanwan looked ahead, but she could still clearly see her red eyes from the steel wall of the elevator.


    When they walked out of the hotel, the car that PEI Munian had ordered was already waiting at the entrance. After the chauffeur ced the luggage in the trunk, he opened the door of the back seat and respectfully said, ¡± ¡°Miss su, please.¡±


    Miss su, ah, ran ran.


    She was miss su, and Xi Zhiwei was Mrs. PEI.


    Su Wanwan sneered. Without looking at PEI Munian, she bent down and got into the car!

 Chapter 645

    645 Do you hate seeing me that much?(5)


    PEI Munian held the car door and bent down slightly. Her ck eyes looked at su Wanwan¡¯s side profile. Her thin lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t say anything and just closed the car door.


    The driver returned to the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, and slowly drove away.


    PEI Munian stood there and watched as the car drove further and further away. Only when it disappeared from his sight did he move his body and turn to return to the hotel.


    ¨C


    At nine O ¡®clock sharp, elder Lin¡¯s car arrived at the hotel entrance on time.


    PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei walked out of the hotel together. Elder Lin¡¯s chauffeur greeted them respectfully. Mr. PEI, Mrs. PEI, Good Morning.


    PEI Munian only nodded her head slightly. Xi Zhiwei, on the other hand, smiled and replied, ¡± Hello.


    The two of them sat in the car, and the driver drove, joining the traffic flow and driving towards elder Lin¡¯s Manor.


    Elder Lin¡¯s Manor was on the outskirts of the city, a little far from the city center. It took the car nearly two hours to reach the gate, and another half an hour to reach the main gate of the house.


    PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei alighted from the car and a man who looked like a typical English butler came up to them. Mr. PEI, Mrs. PEI, wee to the manor. Old master is already waiting for you inside.


    After a pause, the Butler looked behind them and asked, ¡± master said that he invited three distinguished guests today. Is there still a youngdy who hasn¡¯t arrived yet? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as she replied, ¡± she suddenly had something to do and went back to China. She¡¯s here today.


    Before PEI Munian could finish speaking, another car suddenly drove over from behind. Everyone looked over at the same time and saw su Wanwan pushing open the car door and getting out. She took a few steps forward and greeted PEI Munian with a smile. sorry, I¡¯m a littlete. Fortunately, I¡¯m notte, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and her pupils constricted.


    Xi Zhiwei was also surprised. Shouldn¡¯t su Wanwan be on the ne at this moment? Why would he appear here?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze shifted from PEI Munian¡¯s face to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face and she curled her lips. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at her smile and she couldn¡¯t help but look at PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian strode over to su Wanwan, put her big palm on su Wanwan¡¯s head, and pushed her back into the car. She then said to the driver in front, ¡± ¡°Bring her back to the airport.¡±


    Su Wanwan forcefully pried PEI Munian¡¯s hand away and red at him fiercely. why? I¡¯m also a guest invited by the old Sir today, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    ¡°Just go back when I tell you to!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice suddenly rose, and her eyes darkened. elder Lin invited me and Weiwei. We¡¯re husband and wife. Do you think there¡¯s a ce for you here? ¡±


    Husband and wife?


    Did he finally admit it?


    In his heart, Xi Zhiwei was his wife?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long and curly eyshes trembled. Her tears wet her eyshes, but she curved her lips and smiled. whether there¡¯s a seat or not, it¡¯s not up to you to decide. It¡¯s up to the owner.


    She didn¡¯t know where the strength came from, but su Wanwan actually pushed PEI Munian away. She got out of the car and said to the Butler standing there, ¡± ¡°Right? I¡¯m also a guest invited by the old Sir, can I stay?¡±


    The Butler nced at PEI Munian and su Wanwan with a puzzled look and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. PEI, thisdy will have a chat with you.¡±


    This time, before PEI Munian could reply, Xi Zhiwei spoke first. friend, sister Wanwan is our friend.

 Chapter 646

    646 Do you hate seeing me that much?(6)


    Friends.


    What was the answer they had discussed?


    Su Wanwan turned her head and looked at the man behind her. He didn¡¯t say a word, his posture of silent consent.


    Su Wanwan slowly blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t even have the desire to refute. She wanted to see how far PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei could go and how far they could lie with their eyes open!


    If they could really make her give up, she would be grateful to them instead.


    ¡°Oh, really? Since that¡¯s the case, of course I wee your arrival.¡± The Butler smiled and gestured for them to enter. Mr. PEI, Mrs. PEI, and thisdy, pleasee in.¡±


    The Butler led them into the living room. Old master Lin was brewing tea. When he saw them enter, he stood up with a smile. you¡¯re here.


    PEI Munian stepped forward and shook hands with the old man.


    ¡°Have a seat. Just Make yourself at home,¡± Old master Lin called out to them.


    PEI Munian was the first to sit down on the sofa. Xi Zhiwei was about to sit beside him, but su Wanwan sat down first without any hesitation. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s movements froze in mid-air, her hands clenched tightly, and she could only sit on the other side of PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian nced at su Wanwan¡¯s action from the corner of her eye and her eyebrows furrowed slightly, revealing a trace of helplessness.


    Old master Lin looked at su Wanwan¡¯s impoliteness and raised his eyebrows. this beautifuldy, it seems that you and Mr. PEI have a deep rtionship. You¡¯re not ordinary friends, right? ¡±


    Usually, when a married couple sat together, other people would more or less avoid it. However, she directly sat in the wife¡¯s seat and even acted as if it was a matter of course.


    Old Lin seemed to be asking su Wanwan, but his eyes were looking at PEI Munian. The expression in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t change, and her tone was still indifferent. She replied as usual, ¡± we¡¯re just ordinary friends.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Elder Lin then looked at su Wanwan. really? ¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled and replied: ¡± yes, ordinary friends. Ordinary friends that can¡¯t be more ordinary.


    She tried to use a calm tone, but her tone still carried a hint of gritting teeth.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what triggered the old man¡¯sughter, but the old manughed happily. The smile lines on his face appeared, and hisughter was extremely Grand and hearty.


    After drinking some tea, the old man suggested that they go for some exercise. There happened to be arge open space behind his Manor, so he had people make it into a golf course and invited them to y golf together.


    The guest should suit the host. PEI Munian naturally had no objections. Xi Zhiwei also nodded. The old man looked at su Wanwan. then, miss su, do you want to go y basketball? ¡±


    Su Wanwan hesitated for a moment. I don¡¯t really know how to y. If I don¡¯t y well, you guys can¡¯tugh at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I heard that Mr. And Mrs. PEI are good at golf. You can get them to teach you when the timees.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Old master Lin ordered the servants to prepare sportswear for Xi Zhiwei and su Wanwan. The servants took them to the room to change. After the servants left, Xi Zhiwei was not in a hurry to change her clothes. Instead, she leaned against the wall and looked at su Wanwan, not hiding her sarcasm at all. su Wanwan, I really underestimated you in the past. I didn¡¯t expect your ability to chase after someone else¡¯s husband to be so much better than mine.


    ¡°Someone else¡¯s husband?¡±


    Su Wanwan slowly repeated these four words and smiled. are you so happy that you can¡¯t find the North after others call you Mrs. PEI a few times? By the way, I¡¯ve brought the marriage certificate. Do you want to take it out for the old man to admire?¡±

 Chapter 647

    647 Do you hate seeing me that much?(7)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    Su Wanwan tugged at the corner of her lips and directly took off her shirt and changed into a sports shirt.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed. She bit her lower lip and retorted unwillingly, ¡± the only thing you can rely on is that piece of paper. The wife that brother mu Nian acknowledges is his real wife!


    ¡°An illegitimate wife, it seems you are very happy.¡±


    Su Wanwan put on her sportswear and skirt. She raised her hand and tied her hair into a ponytail. Then, she put on her wrist guards. She stretched her hand joints and said, ¡± unfortunately, I¡¯ll never be able to show my face.


    ¡°You,¡±


    Su Wanwan dressed neatly and walked towards the door. When she passed by Xi Zhiwei, sheughed again. don¡¯t provoke me. If I identally reveal your identity as a mistress, it won¡¯t be good.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan and Xi Zhiwei arrived at the golf course, the old man and PEI Munian were already ying golf. PEI Munian¡¯s posture was elegant, and with every move, she exuded an aristocratic aura. With just a casual wave of the stick, the ball urately flew into the hole. The old man praised, ¡± not bad, not bad. Young people are indeed strong.


    PEI Munian smiled faintly. elder Lin, you¡¯re not bad either.


    I¡¯m old. How can Ipare to you young people? I¡¯ve only waved a few times and I¡¯m already dizzy. Elder Lin looked at su Wanwan and Xi Zhiwei and said, ¡± ¡°You young people can y. I¡¯ll go sit there for a while.¡±


    Elder Lin was about to walk away when he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°By the way, I thought miss su didn¡¯t know how to fight? Mr. PEI, you have to guide her well. Miss su, you have to cherish this opportunity too. A teacher like PEI Munian is definitely a rare opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Wanwan responded and looked at PEI Munian with her dark eyes, a hint of provocation in them. but Mr. PEI¡¯s wife is beside me. If hees to teach me, what if Miss Xi gets jealous? ¡±


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan looked at each other for a second and said, ¡± ¡°No, I can teach you.¡±


    PEI Munian strode over with her long legs. Su Wanwan nced at Xi Zhiwei, who was frozen there, tilted her head and smiled. your Weiwei is about to cry.


    PEI Munian opened her arms and directly wrapped them around su Wanwan. She held su Wanwan¡¯s hands with both hands, her thin lips by her ear, and her voice was cold, ¡± since you insist on following, then be more obedient.


    Su Wanwan turned her face to the side and looked at the handsome face in close proximity. The anger in her heart slowly rose.


    ¡°Are you that afraid of your Wei Wei getting hurt? You¡¯re warning me again and again?¡±


    ¡°Look in front.¡±


    PEI Munian held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and waved the stick. The ball flew out and it was a hole-in-one.


    Elder Lin pped his hands. not bad, Mr. PEI taught me well. Miss su, have you learned? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned it!¡±


    Su Wanwan broke free from PEI Munian and said to old Lin, ¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll try it myself and see the results of my learning!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan red at PEI Munian and then looked at Xi Zhiwei, who was standing on the other side. A deep meaning shed in her eyes. Then, she tentatively waved her baseball bat a few times, aimed, and swung it with force.


    The ball was supposed to fly forward, but at thest moment, su Wanwan¡¯s stick slightly deviated from the direction and the White ball went in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s direction.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t watch the game. Her eyes were fixed on PEI Munian, who was beside her.

 Chapter 648

    648 Do you hate seeing me that much?(8)


    PEI Munian seemed to have noticed that the direction of the ball was not right and had rushed out with her long legs. Before the ball hit Xi Zhiwei, he had already used his body to block it.


    The ball hit him hard on the shoulder. He frowned slightly. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious that it was a heavy hit.


    Xi Zhiwei was shocked by the ball that had just flown over. After she regained her senses, she quickly looked at PEI Munian. brother Munian, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. PEI Munian discreetly blocked Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand.


    Xi Zhiwei was already full of anger towards su Wanwan. Her good time with brother mu Nian waspletely disrupted by her and she even hurt brother mu Nian again and again. She could no longer suppress her anger. She red at su Wanwan and said angrily, ¡± sister Wanwan, this is ying basketball. How can you hit someone? ¡±


    Su Wanwan acted as if she didn¡¯t hear Xi Zhiwei¡¯s question. She stared at PEI Munian.


    The ball hit him, but her heart hurt a thousand times more than when the ball hit her. She was actually very good at golf, and her aim was very urate. The ball just now looked like it would hit Xi Zhiwei, but in reality, it would only brush past her and not hurt her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s golf skills were not worse than hers, so he could tell that the angle at which the ball flew out was not going to hit Xi Zhiwei. He rushed out to block it without thinking. Was he being too concerned?


    He cared more about Xi Zhiwei than she had imagined.


    No wonder no matter what she did, she could not move him. If she had not been so thick-skinned and used Xiao Zeze, she would not have been able to stay by his side.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand somewhat couldn¡¯t hold the baseball bat. She suddenly lowered her eyes, not letting others see the tears in her eyes. She shrugged her shoulders and pretended not to care: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake. I told you, I¡¯m not good at fighting.¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯ve hurt someone, and you still have this kind of attitude?¡±


    Elder Lin rushed over from the rest area. He looked at su Wan and then at Xi Zhiwei and quickly mediated the situation. it¡¯s just a mistake. Give me some face and don¡¯t be angry. Mr. PEI, how are your injuries? ¡± Do you need medicine?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look, in case your wife gets worried!¡±


    Old master Lin gave PEI Munian a look and then asked a servant to bring her to the family doctor. PEI Munian did not refuse and Xi Zhiwei followed.


    Only elder Lin and su Wanwan were left at the scene. Elder Lin looked at su Wanwan¡¯s lowered head andforted her, ¡± ¡°Mr. PEI is fine. You don¡¯t need to me yourself.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want elder Lin to see her tears. She restrained the choking in her throat and whispered, ¡± ¡°Old Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    Elder Lin nodded. that¡¯s good. Behind this is my horse farm. It¡¯s very quiet there and the scenery is not bad. You can go there for a walk. There are my horse servants at the horse farm. If you¡¯re in a bad mood, it¡¯s best to ride a horse for some air.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Su Wanwan turned around and walked towards the horse track.


    Xi Zhiwei wanted to apany PEI Munian to look at the wound on her shoulder but he refused. Xi Zhiwei was left at the golf course. When she turned around, she saw su Wanwan walking towards the racecourse. She red at her back and followed her without a word.

 Chapter 649

    649 Do you hate seeing me that much?(9)


    This side of the horse track was even more vast. As far as the eye could see, it was all green grass. The breeze was gentle, and the grass on the ground rustled. When the wind blew on the body and smelled the fragrance of the grass, it could indeed make people feel happy. However, the scene of PEI Munian blocking the ball for Xi Zhiwei was still lingering in her mind. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart was extremely stuffy. The grass under her feet seemed to have be PEI Munian. She stepped on it fiercely again and again.


    ¡°Su Wanwan!¡±


    That disgusting voice came from behind. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t turn her head and only said coldly: ¡°I¡¯ve warned you, don¡¯t provoke me!¡±


    She was sad and angry now and didn¡¯t want to get entangled with her, in case she really couldn¡¯t hold it in and who knew what she would do!


    Xi Zhiwei waspletely angered by her tone. She took two or three steps forward and grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder, angrily saying: ¡°Su Wanwan, stop right there!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes sank. She grabbed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand, turned around, and directly twisted her hand behind her back, making Xi Zhiwei scream in pain.


    Su Wanwan sneered and shook off her hand.


    Xi Zhiwei was thrown back and she fell onto the grass. She was so angry that her face turned green and white.


    Su Wanwan ignored her and continued to walk forward. Xi Zhiwei struggled to get up, gritted her teeth, and shouted behind her, ¡± su Wanwan, brother mu Nian¡¯s attitude has already been so clear. Are you still going to stay here and embarrass yourself? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps stopped.


    ¡°Old master Lin invited me and brother mu Nian. We¡¯re husband and wife. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny that you¡¯re barging in? You should use the words you used to scold me to warn yourself that even if you haven¡¯t divorced brother mu Nian, it¡¯s not the time for you toe between us!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei looked at su Wanwan¡¯s stiff back and smiled proudly. don¡¯t only have the face to talk about others, but don¡¯t have the face to talk about yourself!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands that were hanging on both sides of her body clenched hard.


    In fact, she never cared about what Xi Zhiwei said. Her words were meaningless to her and could not hurt her at all. But today, these words were deeply embedded in her heart because Qianqian had added PEI Munian¡¯s weight to her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s admission was the heaviest blow. Xi Zhiwei was like a sharp weapon. Her hands were not made of iron, so she had no way of retaliating even after being injured by her.


    if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to stay here any longer. To think that you can still hang around in front of brother mu Nian like nothing happened. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re funny? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a match.¡±


    Su Wanwan suddenly spoke. There was no warmth in her voice. She raised her hand and pointed to the stables not far away. She turned around and her ck eyes stared at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. didn¡¯t you want me to leave? ¡± As long as you beat me in horse riding, I¡¯ll leave. On the contrary, if I win, you¡¯ll get lost!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei looked at her in surprise. why should Ipete with you? ¡±


    if you don¡¯t dare, then shut up. I¡¯ll be wherever I want. If you have to say that the old man invited a couple, then I¡¯m more qualified to stay here than you, understand? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei gritted her teeth. When they were chatting earlier, elder Lin had hinted that he wanted them to stay for a few more days. Brother mu Nian would probably not reject it. Although they were husband and wife in the hotel, they had stayed separately. However, in front of elder Lin, they would definitely stay in the same room.

 Chapter 650

    650 Do you really hate seeing me that much?(10)


    If they could stay in the same room, she might be able to develop further with mu Nian. However, with su Wanwan here, she didn¡¯t know what trouble she would cause. She couldn¡¯t cultivate feelings with mu Nian.


    This was a rare opportunity. She must not waste it in vain. No matter what, she must drive su Wanwan away!


    Riding a horse?


    Although she was not the daughter of a rich family, she and her brother had grown up with PEI Munian. Since her brother had saved PEI Munian¡¯s life when they were young, Mrs. PEI treated them like half a son and half a daughter. Thus, she let them learn from PEI Munian.


    She also knew golf, horse riding, and other sports that aristocrats liked. She learned them well.


    When they were in University, PEI Munian brought su Wanwan to the horse track with her. At that time, she had seen su Wanwan¡¯s riding skills. It was slightly inferior to hers, so she didn¡¯t need to be afraid of her at all in the horse ridingpetition!


    A smile appeared in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes and she raised her chin. su Wan, you have to keep your word. If you lose, leave immediately!


    Su Wanwan tugged the corner of her lips. you should worry about yourself.


    The two of them walked to the stables, and the horsekeeper greeted them respectfully. He then introduced the horses for them to choose.


    Xi Zhiwei directly chose the horse that usually ran the fastest and had the fiercest personality. Su Wanwan walked past the stables one by one and stroked the horses. Finally, she picked one that was pleasing to the eye and suited the atmosphere.


    The rules of thepetition were very simple. The two of them would run ap around the mountain road in the forest behind them. Whoever ran back first would win!


    Su Wanwan nimbly got on the horse and stroked the horse¡¯s head with her palm as if she wasmunicating with it. On the other side, Xi Zhiwei sneered disapprovingly and also got on the horse.


    The horsekeeper temporarily acted as the judge. With his order, su Wanwan and Xi Zhiwei both rode their horses and quickly rushed out.


    The mountain road in the woods was specially opened up for riding horses, so it was quite spacious. It was not a problem for two horses to run in at the same time. However, it was a forest after all, with many trees and the winding mountain road. They had to control their speed and watch the road carefully to avoid identally hitting the trees.


    But Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t care. She only cared about hitting the horse¡¯s butt and making it run quickly. The horse¡¯s speed was fast and soon, there was some distance between su Wanwan and the horse.


    Su Wanwan maintained the horse¡¯s speed, looked ahead, and watched those winding roads. She changed the direction in advance. Although she was a little behind, she rode very steadily.


    Because the watersman had already reminded her that there was a particrly curved section of the mountain road at the end. She had to be careful when riding there. Xi Zhiwei was rushing so fast that she would not be able to stop when she reached that section of the road. She could overtake her. After that section of the road was the finish line. If Xi Zhiwei could not catch up, then she would be the winner.


    Xi Zhiwei looked back and saw that su Wanwan had been left far behind her. She smiled proudly. Just now, su Wanwan said that she wanted to have a horse ridingpetition with her. She thought that su Wanwan was very confident, but now, she was just so-so!


    Once she won, she would have to leave the manor, and by then, only she and brother mu Nian would be left!


    The more Xi Zhiwei thought about it, the happier she became. It was as if the moment of victory had arrived. In a daze, she did not see the curve in front of her and rushed straight towards a big tree.


    Xi Zhiwei pulled the rope out of reflex. The horse¡¯s inertia was a little too strong and it still rushed forward. When it hit the tree, the horse instinctively dodged. Xi Zhiwei grabbed the rope with force and it felt pain in its neck. It neighed and raised its front hooves.

 Chapter 651

    651 Do you hate seeing me that much?(11)


    Su Wanwan had been waiting for this moment. She lowered her body, grabbed the horse rope with one hand, and waved the whip with the other hand. She used a little strength to hit the horse¡¯s butt. giddyup-¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s horse suddenly sped up and rushed up from behind, gradually closing the distance between her and Xi Zhiwei.


    Xi Zhiwei was jolted by the horse and her body fell straight down. Su Wan¡¯s horse rushed up and there was only an arm¡¯s distance between them. If she rushed through this road, she would win and then the person who had to leave the manor would be her!


    But how could she leave the manor? Wouldn¡¯t that be giving su Wanwan and PEI Munian a chance to be alone for nothing?


    Even if she couldn¡¯t win, she wouldn¡¯t let su Wanwan win!


    Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t even think. When su Wanwan passed by her, she reached out and pulled su Wanwan hard.


    Su Wanwan was caught off guard and her body tilted to the side. Her horse continued to rush forward and her body was carried by Xi Zhiwei. The two of them rolled on the ground.


    Because of the speed, the fall was also extremely heavy. The two people fell on both sides and cried out in pain.


    This section of the road was not far from the key point. When the horse ran back to the finish line, the Wagoner saw that no one was riding on it and knew that something had happened. He was shocked and wanted to run in to save the person.


    Elder Lin and PEI Munian happened to walk over to the horse track. Seeing the panic on the horsekeeper¡¯s face, elder Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Old master, Mr. PEI, Mrs. PEI and miss su are having a horse race, but only the horse ran back on its own. I¡¯m afraid that something happened to them,¡± the servant said hurriedly.


    Just as the stable boy finished speaking, PEI Munian had already pulled the horse that had run back and nimbly flipped it over. Riding it, with a gallop, they quickly rushed into the forest.


    Old master Lin was slow for a second, but he quickly reacted and ordered the servants, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and go in to save her.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    PEI Munian rode very fast and arrived at the ce where they fell in the blink of an eye. Looking at the two people on the ground, he almost didn¡¯t even stop the horse. He jumped off the horse, took a few steps forward, and squatted beside su Wanwan.


    PEI Munian¡¯s long arms wrapped around su Wanwan, and her ck eyes quickly scanned her body. Her voice was low and hoarse, with an undetectable tremble. Wanwan, how are you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan fell from the horse, making her dizzy. Her eyes were dark and her ears were buzzing. She only vaguely felt that someone had helped her up and someone was asking her if she was okay. She tried hard to open her eyes and answer, but she couldn¡¯t recover for a while.


    Xi Zhiwei was lying on the other side. Her injuries were lighter. She only had cuts on her hands and feet, but her head was not dizzy. So when PEI Munian ran over, she had already seen him. Seeing him help su Wan up, her eyes sank. She gritted her teeth heavily and called out weakly, ¡± brother Munian, please let me rest here.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t hear or didn¡¯t notice. She called out to him a few times, but he only cared about su Wanwan until old Lin and the servants rushed over. PEI Munian nced at old Lin who was walking over and handed su Wanwan over to one of the servants. She hurriedly instructed, ¡± take care of her.


    Then he got up and walked over to Xi Zhiwei.


    The servant had already helped Xi Zhiwei up. PEI Munian happened to be squatting down and looked at her with her dark eyes. Her voice carried a trace of worry. are you okay? ¡±

 Chapter 652

    652 Do you hate seeing me that much?(12)


    Xi Zhiwei looked at the concern in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes and her eyes suddenly turned red. She thought of how he ran to su Wanwan just now with his back to her. Endless bitterness emerged from the bottom of her heart and her voice was hoarse. brother mu Nian, you were teasing me just now.


    Before Xi Zhiwei could finish her sentence, PEI Munian reached out and helped her up. don¡¯t talk if you¡¯re injured. Let¡¯s go back first.


    The words were stuck in her throat. Xi Zhiwei looked at PEI Munian in a daze, her eyes filled with tears.


    Elder Lin walked over and looked at su Wan, who was still sitting on the ground. He then looked at the wounds on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hands and feet. His brows fiercely furrowed and he said: I¡¯ve already asked the family doctor to wait in the main house. Take her there and treat her wound.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    PEI Munian nodded. Her eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, swept over to su Wanwan. Her thin lips parted slightly, and her tone was much calmer. then, elder Lin, please help to take care of Wanwan.


    ¡°Of course, I will take good care of miss su.¡±


    Su Wanwan recovered from her dizziness and the darkness in front of her gradually disappeared. She opened her eyes a little and saw PEI Munian helping Xi Zhiwei up and worriedly asking about her injury.


    Su Wanwan frowned and struggled to sit up. She kept staring at PEI Munian¡¯s back.


    However, even after he helped Xi Zhiwei leave, he did not look at her or ask her anything. She sat there in a daze as she watched him and Xi Zhiwei get into the car. As the car drove away, thest ray of light in her eyespletely dimmed.


    The servant helped su Wanwan up. Elder Lin asked with concern, ¡± miss su, how do you feel? I¡¯m very sorry to have caused you and Mrs. PEI to be injured.¡±


    Su Wanwan tugged the corners of her lips, but she was unable to force out a smile. we were careless.


    okay, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Help miss su into the car and take her to the hospital.


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    Su Wanwan and Xi Zhiwei were injured and elder Lin felt very sorry. Although both of them had minor injuries and there was nothing serious, elder Lin still felt apologetic and insisted that they stay to rest, observe, and wait until they werepletely fine before leaving.


    PEI Munian was unable to refuse such kindness, so elder Lin got someone to arrange their rooms.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s head was dizzy for a while when she fell. She was fine after resting in the room for a while. It was just that during dinner time, the servant invited her downstairs to eat. She pretended to be unwell and pushed off the dinner.


    It had been a few hours since they returned from the horse track, but PEI Munian had note to ask her about her injuries. She did not even ask about her injuries symbolically. From the servants, she found out that he had been apanying Xi Zhiwei the whole time, even though Xi Zhiwei only had a slight scratch on her arms and knees.


    No matter how much she wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t care, her heart still ached, even more so than when she fell off the horse.


    She came here because she didn¡¯t want PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei to be so lovey-dovey, but in the end, she was the only one who was upset and unhappy.


    That¡¯s right, how could she fight against the two people Wanwan liked?


    Su Wanwan curled up in the quilt, her tears silently falling and wetting the bed sheets. The door of the room was knocked again. Su Wanwan thought it was a servant again. She suppressed her sobs and shouted, ¡± I want to rest.

 Chapter 653

    653 Do you hate seeing me that much?(13)


    The servant did not leave silently like before. Instead, she pushed the door open and walked in.


    Su Wanwan heard the footsteps gradually approaching. She frowned and couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice, ¡± I said I want to rest. You can go out.


    The footsteps still didn¡¯t stop and walked straight to the bed. Su Wanwan impatiently lifted the quilt and looked over, but her eyes were frozen.


    The person who came was not the servant she had thought, but PEI Munian.


    He carried some food to the bedside and ced it on the bedside table. this is dinner. If you¡¯re not feeling well, have some.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Su Wanwan nced at the food and only felt that it was ridiculous. All afternoon, he didn¡¯te to care about her injury at all. Now, he was worried that she would be hungry?


    Su Wanwan turned her face away. you don¡¯t need to care. You just need to care about your Weiwei.


    PEI Munian¡¯s line of sight swept over su Wanwan¡¯s body without a trace. After confirming that it was as the doctor said and there was no major injury, his eyes rxed a little.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed, picked up the porridge that he had instructed the kitchen to specially cook, stirred it a few times with a spoon, and felt that the temperature was just right. He handed it to su Wanwan, ¡± eat it while it¡¯s hot.


    Did this person not understand humannguage?


    Su Wanwan pushed away PEI Munian¡¯s hand angrily. I¡¯m not eating! I don¡¯t need you to pretend!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand was forcefully pushed away, and the porridge rippled in the bowl, almost spilling out. PEI Munian held the bowl tightly, a strange light shing in her eyes, but it disappeared in a sh.


    He put down the porridge, wiped his hands with a tissue, and continued, ¡± it¡¯s up to you whether you want to eat or not. However, you must leave the manor tomorrow.


    ¡°......?¡±


    She knew that those who were unountably solicitous were evil.


    He had brought her dinner not because he was worried that she would starve, but because he wanted to use this as an excuse to chase her away.


    In fact, su Wanwan also didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. If it was said that she still had a glimmer of hope before, but after experiencing the injury, she also recognized it.


    She was probably just a clown in their eyes.


    However, she could leave if she wanted to, but that didn¡¯t mean he could chase her away. Ever since she came here, he had been chasing her away. The more he chased her away, the more she didn¡¯t want to leave and wanted to stay here!


    No matter what, he had to fight for this honor!


    ¡°You¡¯re not the owner of this ce, what right do you have to let me go? Before elder Lin says anything, it¡¯s up to me to decide if I want to stay or leave!¡±


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes, and the light in them surged as if many thoughts were shing through them. However, when he looked up at her again, he was calm again.


    In fact, it was so calm that it was a little scary.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, you¡¯re disturbing me and Weiwei.¡±


    PEI Munian opened her mouth, pausing after each word. The words were simple, but they were like ten thousand arrows piercing through her heart. Su Wan was stunned.


    Perhaps it was because she had asked him a question at the hotel yesterday, but he had not given her an answer, which made her feel indignant. She also felt that there was still a glimmer of hope, so she had chased after him regardless.


    People were always like this. Before they really heard the answer, they would hide an obsession in their hearts.


    As for PEI Munian, she seemed to be able to easily see her weakness and hit it.


    ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was hoarse and she repeated word by word, ¡± I¡¯m your wife, but I¡¯m disturbing you? ¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, sheughed. you shouldn¡¯t be saying this to me now. You should be saying this on the night of the party.

 Chapter 654

    654 Do you really hate seeing me that much?(14)


    If it had been that night, she would not have been so sad, and she would not have been so foolish. She would not have had any hope that she could make his heart move again.


    It turned out that the past was the past. Even if he wanted to chase it back and hold on to it, it was like sand in his hand. The tighter he held on to it, the faster it would leak.


    The mist in front of her eyes rose and gradually blurred her vision. It also blurred PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips trembled and her red lips squirmed. She still opened her mouth in a low voice, ¡± PEI Munian, do you hate seeing me so much? ¡±


    She knew that such a question was meaningless, but she still wanted to ask because she needed a reason to give up.


    PEI Munian looked at her steadily. Seeing her red eyes, the tears floating in her red eyes, and the two lines of tears that fell, his hands clenched tightly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to leave? Then answer me. ¡±


    The ancient Bell suddenly rang, and the sound echoed in the huge Manor. The bell rang ten times, and thest sound echoed for a long time.


    PEI Munian finally opened her mouth. it¡¯s gettingte, you should rest. I¡¯ve already spoken to elder Lin. The driver will send you out of the manor tomorrow. I¡¯ve already booked your flight ticket. Go back to China.


    With that, PEI Munian stood up, turned around without hesitation, and strode out of the room.


    Su Wanwan sat on the bed and slowly curled up her body. Her lips were curved, but tears fell.


    It turned out that he had already acted first and reportedter. How was he here to ask for her opinion? He didn¡¯t need to care about unimportant people.


    The night gradually deepened. PEI Munian didn¡¯t return to her room. Instead, she stayed in the corridor outside su Wanwan¡¯s door. Even with a door between them, it seemed that she could still hear her low sobbing.


    PEI Munian leaned against the pir in the corridor and looked up at the stars in the sky. The twinkling stars seemed to be the glistening tears in the corners of her eyes.


    ¨C


    The next day.


    The sun was shining brightly, and there were no clouds in the sky.


    Elder Lin felt very regretful about su Wanwan¡¯s sudden departure and said to her, ¡± miss su, I¡¯m very sorry to have caused you to have an unpleasant vacation. It¡¯s a pity that you have an urgent matter to attend to and have to return to your country. I hope that I can invite you over to have fun again in the future.


    Su Wanwan forced a smile. okay, I¡¯ll definitelye if I have the chance.


    Old Lin, PEI Munian, and Xi Zhiwei sent su Wanwan out together. Su Wanwan and old Lin hugged each other, but she didn¡¯t even look at PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei. She directly turned around and sat in the car. She said to the driver in front, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start the car.¡±


    The driver responded, started the engine, turned the steering wheel, and slowly drove away from the manor.


    Elder Lin nced at PEI Munian. He seemed a little absent-minded, but his dark eyes kept following the direction of the car. His eyes shed and he curled his lips.¡±Mr. PEI, let¡¯s go to the garden for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    PEI Munian responded a few secondster and turned to look at Xi Zhiwei. Xi Zhiwei understood and said,¡±I¡¯ll go to the doctor to change the medicine.¡±


    Old Lin and PEI Munian walked towards the garden. Under the sunlight, the flowers were beautiful and full of vitality. Old Lin admired them for a while before slowly opening his mouth. Mr. PEI, is it really good to let miss su leave just like this? ¡±


    ¡°She looked very sad,¡± elder Lin added after a pause.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and she did not speak.


    Elder Linughed. she¡¯s your true love, isn¡¯t she? ¡±

 Chapter 655

    655 I don¡¯t want to owe her (1)


    PEI Munian still did not say anything. She did not admit or deny it.


    actually, I can¡¯t me you. I was the one who mistook Miss Xi as your wife first. You just didn¡¯t deny it, but a person¡¯s eyes and actions can¡¯t lie. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you treating Miss Xi, but you¡¯re missing something. It wasn¡¯t until you looked at miss su that I realized that your eyescked that little bit of love, and the way you looked at that miss was much moreplicated.


    Elder Lin paused and muttered to himself for a while before finallying up with an adjective, ¡± love and hate intertwined? Is that how you put it?¡±


    PEI Munian lifted her eyelids and her ck eyes slowly met old Lin¡¯s. She still ignored his question and only said indifferently, ¡± old Lin, the matter between su Wan and I has nothing to do with Weiwei.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. No matter if you and miss su are husband and wife, if your heart is with her, then you and Miss Xi are not a real husband and wife. If miss su had not appeared, I would have believed that you and Miss Xi were husband and wife. But unfortunately, even if you are deliberately cold to miss su, your eyes can not lie.¡±


    After elder Lin finished teasing, he said seriously, ¡± ¡°Mr. PEI, I¡¯m sorry that I can only reject your request. You know my rules. I only treat married couples.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened. you know, if there were any other ways, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered you.


    Mr. PEI, you didn¡¯t use your family¡¯s power to threaten me, but instead invited me sincerely. I¡¯m very grateful, but I can¡¯t go back on my oath. Please understand.


    of course, if you and Miss Xi be husband and wife, you are wee toe and find me again. When that timees, I will definitely not decline.


    PEI Munian stood there, the light in her eyes flickering. can¡¯t we exchange any other conditions? ¡±


    Elder Lin was shocked by PEI Munian¡¯s words.


    He was suddenly a little curious. If she wasn¡¯t the woman he loved deeply, why would she spare no effort to find him? she didn¡¯t hesitate to put on this act in front of him and didn¡¯t hesitate to state any conditions.


    ¡°Mr. PEI, can you tell me what your feelings are for these Miss Xi? If you say you don¡¯t love her, you¡¯ve done so much for her, but if you say you love her, you don¡¯t feel any love at all.¡±


    PEI Munian remained silent. His eyes were deep and unfathomable. His gazended on an empty spot and he looked at it quietly for a long time. tell me your other conditions.


    Mr. PEI, I¡¯ve said it before. I only have one condition. As for the rest, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do anything.


    PEI Munian curled her lips. elder Lin, don¡¯t be so sure. Think about it again. Maybe you need my conditions? ¡±


    ¨C


    After Xi Zhiwei finished changing the dressing, she saw that PEI Munian and elder Lin had not returned and walked over to look for them.


    She heard their conversation from afar and was about to walk over when she heard a certain word in elder Lin¡¯s words. Her footsteps suddenly stopped and she subconsciously hid to the side.


    The more he listened, the more he felt that there was something wrong with their conversation.


    This time, it was PEI Munian who had taken the initiative to look for her. He said that he was going to attend a cocktail party to make an important friend and needed a femalepanion, so he invited her.


    Su Wanwan had already returned to his side in the name of his wife. He didn¡¯t refute her at the party. Su Wanwan even moved into his vi, but he didn¡¯t look for su Wanwan, but for her.

 Chapter 656

    656 I don¡¯t want to owe her (2)


    Even now, Xi Zhiwei could still remember the throbbing in her heart. It was as if there was a little deer in her chest, running around and being so excited that she could not control herself.


    That day, PEI Munian had gone to her apartment to pick her up at the airport. When they were waiting at the VIP area of the airport, she had deliberately not concealed her identity because she knew that there were often reporters lurking in the airport. She wanted to show everyone who had ridiculed her that she, Xi Zhiwei, was the woman that PEI Munian cared about and liked.


    What made her the happiest was that at the banquet, PEI Munian brought her to attend. Everyone thought that she was Mrs. PEI. He didn¡¯t deny it, but tacitly acknowledged it. At that moment, all the uneasiness that su Wanwan brought her disappeared, leaving only happiness and joy.


    When su Wanwan came back, he was still determined to send her away, saying that they were only friends.


    Yesterday was the happiest time of her life. She thought that PEI Munian had really given up on su Wanwan and that they were no longer possible. He was also gradually epting her.


    Today, su Wanwan finally left. There was no one standing in the way between them. She originally wanted to cultivate their feelings with him, hoping that in this foreign country, their feelings could heat up. After returning to the country, he and su Wanwan would divorce and they could get married.


    So, the so-called husband and wife was just a show?


    And PEI Munian¡¯s gentleness towards her was just to trick her into willinglying for treatment?


    Xi Zhiwei staggered and shook her head in disbelief. She thought that after all the effort she had put in, PEI Munian would at least have some feelings for her. She did not expect that it was all just her wishful thinking.


    They seemed to be entangled with each other, but in his eyes, it was clear?


    But how could he calcte it clearly? She had lost so much, and it was not easy for her to fight for that little bit. She would not let him take it back just like that, never!


    ¨C


    The driver sent su Wanwan to the airport. Su Wanwan pushed the door open and got off. She went to the back of the car to take out her luggage and pulled her into the airport.


    The driver locked the car and quickly followed, but su Wanwan said, ¡± ¡°You can go back, I can get on the ne by myself.¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡± The chauffeur furrowed his brows. miss su, let me send you in.


    Su Wanwan chuckled and raised her eyebrows. why? are you afraid that I¡¯ll sneak back again? ¡± Don¡¯t worry, this time, even if PEI Munian asks me to stay, I won¡¯t stay!¡±


    PEI Munian had already said so much. If she still stayed, she would really be looking down on herself.


    The driver smiled and said, ¡± miss su, boss PEI told me to send you to the ne. If you don¡¯t want to see me, let me follow you from a distance.


    Su Wanwan still wanted to say something, but when she saw the driver¡¯s careful look, she pursed her lips. up to you.


    PEI Munian had made her angry, and it was indeed not good to vent it on the driver. He was only following orders.


    Su Wanwan pulled her luggage and walked in front. She printed the boarding pass and handed her luggage over. The driver did as she said and only followed her and didn¡¯t go forward to disturb her.


    The chauffeur gave PEI Munian a call and told her that miss su had arrived safely and that she was handling her luggage.


    PEI Munian hummed softly on the other end. After a few seconds of silence, she said in a low voice, ¡± you go and take a walk.


    The chauffeur nodded. understood, boss PEI.


    After the driver hung up the phone, he saw that su Wanwan was still waiting in line to ce her luggage. There were about seven or eight people in front of her. He quickly turned around and ran towards the airport gate.

 Chapter 657

    657 I don¡¯t want to owe her (3)


    After su Wanwan handled the check-in, she turned around and the driver disappeared. She nced around. Although she was puzzled, she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Perhaps he had gone back.


    Su Wanwan tidied up the passport and air tickets in her hands. Thinking of PEI Munian¡¯s indifference and heartlessness these few days, her hands unconsciously clenched a little. She lifted her feet and walked towards the pass.


    The driver hurriedly returned and stopped su Wanwan just before she passed the customs. miss su, I bought you a magazine. If you¡¯re bored on the ne, you can read it to kill time.


    As he spoke, he handed the magazine in his hand to su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan nced at the magazine and then looked at the driver who was panting from running. She thought he went back. She didn¡¯t expect him to run to buy her a magazine. He was quite thoughtful.


    Su Wanwan thought that she would have to fly for at least ten hours on this trip, so she didn¡¯t refuse and epted it. thank you.


    ¡°Have a safe trip, miss su,¡± the driver said with a smile.


    ¨C


    The driver watched as su Wanwan passed the checkpoint and walked towards the registration area. When he couldn¡¯t see her figure, he took out his phone and called PEI Munian again.


    boss PEI, I¡¯ve already settled the matter.


    ¡°Yes, you cane back.¡±


    PEI Munian hung up the phone and her dark eyes fell on the phone. She was a little dazed.


    He didn¡¯t know why he had to do such an unnecessary thing. In fact, such indifference was good for both him and her. Su Wanwan was originally an insignificant person to him. He didn¡¯t need to exin anything to her no matter what he did.


    However, the image of her crying appeared before his eyes. She asked him in a hoarse voice why he hated seeing her like that. His heart still felt like it was being clenched tightly by something, and it hurt again and again.


    The answer he didn¡¯t say yesterday was that he didn¡¯t hate seeing her, but he didn¡¯t want to see her because his heart would waver and he would lose control whenever he saw her. It was better not to see her, and he didn¡¯t want to fall into the passive state he had once been in.


    PEI Munianughed at herself.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan sessfully boarded the ne and found her seat. She took out her phone and the screen was clean. There were no calls or text messages.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved. She didn¡¯t expect that she would still have anticipation, anticipating what PEI Munian would say.


    Perhaps, she really thought too highly of herself. She had always thought that PEI Munian had feelings for her and had given herself hopeless hope time and again.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s fingers moved and she pressed the switch off button.


    The ne took off and jumped high into the sky. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t sleep the entire night yesterday and now her head was a little dizzy. She leaned against the back of the chair but couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    She refused to think about anything rted to PEI Munian, but she was still upset and anxious.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t fall asleep and didn¡¯t force herself to sleep. She opened her eyes and nced at the magazine the driver bought for her. She took it, put it on herp, and opened it.


    Su Wanwan thought it would be an entertainment magazine. She didn¡¯t expect the driver to buy her a medical-rted magazine. Did she pick it up because she was in a hurry?


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t interested in medicine and there were too many technical terms. She couldn¡¯t understand them, so she just casually flipped through them. Unexpectedly, she was attracted by a photo of a person.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but congeal.

 Chapter 658

    658 I don¡¯t want to owe her (4)


    Why did the person on the screen look so much like Junjun¡¯s old master Lin?


    However, the person in the photo was much younger. Now, old master Lin looked to be in his sixties, while the person in the photo was at most in his thirties. However, the outline of his face and eyebrows were extremely simr.


    So, was the person in the photo when Grandpa Lin was young, or was he his son?


    Su Wanwan quickly looked at his introduction, but the introduction only mentioned his English name and did not mention his surname. She couldn¡¯t be sure if he was old Mr. Lin.


    However, this was an exclusive interview. Su Wanwan held the magazine and slowly read it. At the end, the surprise in her eyes was not just a little. If the person in the photo was Mr. Lin, then was Mr. Lin a very famous doctor?


    His medical achievements involved many aspects, the most prominent being his Gynecology. He was once known as the Holy doctor of Gynecology, and there was almost no disease he couldn¡¯t treat.


    Su Wanwan recalled Mr. Lin¡¯s appearance. He was a typical gentleman. No matter what, he always had a refined and polite appearance. He looked like a young master from an ancient noble family. It was really impossible to associate him with a doctor.


    Su Wanwan continued to look down. When she saw one of the paragraphs, she was surprised again. This doctor had achieved proud results at a young age and ascended to the high tform of medicine. However, when his future was bright, he suddenly announced that he would withdraw from the ranks of medicine. When everyone was shocked, he disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone was talking about his actions and there were many spections. Some said it was because of his family, and some said it might be because of his wife who had passed away. However, no one could give a clear answer. After that, no one saw the doctor again. It was a great pity that the medical world had lost such a Divine Doctor.


    Su Wanwan once again looked at the time stated in the introduction. When the doctor achieved sess, he was in his thirties. His age was simr to the age in the photo, but it was also something that happened twenty or thirty years ago. ording to the time, old master Lin¡¯s age just happened to fit this time. Then, Junjun, old master Lin was indeed this doctor.


    PEI Munian¡¯s friends were mostly business partners. She didn¡¯t expect him to be acquainted with such a famous doctor. Wait a minute, Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan suddenly thought of something and the light in her eyes flickered slightly.


    PEI Munian did not treat elder Lin as distant as before. Instead, she treated him with respect and courtesy. She thought that it was because elder Lin was old, but now that she thought about it, with PEI Munian¡¯s unruly character, he had to respect his business partners, but it was not to the extent of respect. Most of the time, it was others who were respectful to him.


    So PEI Munian and elder Lin didn¡¯t get along like business partners, but more like Wanwan had a favor to ask of him?


    Although PEI Munian did not make it very obvious, his attitude towards elder Lin was indeed different. He would not reject anything that elder Lin said. It was a rare thing for someone like him, who did not like to socialize, to agree to go to elder Lin¡¯s Manor and have tea and chat with him.


    Elder Lin was a doctor. If PEI Munian needed his help, it meant that there was something wrong with her body. Was there something wrong with PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened and then she shook her head. He looked lively and didn¡¯t look like he was in trouble. Then, the person who was in trouble was Xi Zhiwei?

 Chapter 659

    659 I don¡¯t want to owe her (5)


    Xi Zhiwei looked ruddy and energetic. She did not look sick. However, women had many illnesses that could not be seen from their appearance.


    Old Lin was the sage of Gynecology, the gynecologist.


    Su Wanwan muttered these two words and a light quickly shed in her mind. Was it because of the car ident half a year ago that caused Xi Zhiwei¡¯s health to have problems?


    It was possible. After all, the car ident caused her to lose her child, and at that time, her child was a little too old. Abortion was extremely harmful to the body, and it might have left behind some kind of disease.


    If that was the case, then PEI Munian did not bring Xi Zhiwei here to y, but to see a doctor?


    Aware of this fact, su Wanwan¡¯s heart felt a little better.


    She could understand why Pei Munian had brought Xi Zhiwei to see the doctor. After all, Xi Zhiwei had gotten injured in the car ident while trying to save Madam PEI and lost her child. If anything happened to her body, PEI Munian would have to take responsibility.


    However, he had silently acknowledged Xi Zhiwei as his wife. She was still very depressed. If it was just a consultation, why did he say that Xi Zhiwei was his wife? he had even emphasized that he and Wei Wei were husband and wife.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered. That¡¯s not right. When she asked PEI Munian, PEI Munian did not directly answer his rtionship with Xi Zhiwei. Instead, he only answered in front of outsiders, especially in front of old master Lin. It was as if he was deliberately saying it for others to hear?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s entire body suddenly quivered and she suddenly sat up straight. She pondered over the word ¡°deliberate.¡± The dark light at the bottom of her eyes gradually lit up. Could her guess be correct?


    Perhaps PEI Munian was just acting? Pretend to be husband and wife with Xi Zhiwei?


    However, she could not figure out what PEI Munian¡¯s silent acknowledgment of Xi Zhiwei as his wife had to do with him seeking old master Lin¡¯s help.


    Was there a hidden story? Or was she overthinking?


    Su Wanwan thought about it and couldn¡¯t understand. She really wanted to pick up the phone and call PEI Munian to ask clearly. But not to mention that she was on the ne now and couldn¡¯t make a phone call, if she directly asked PEI Munian, he would definitely say coldly that she thought too much.


    Forget it, she will investigate it herself. If the truth is really as she guessed, su Wanwan thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips and smile.


    The chauffeur had bought the magazine for her at thest minute. She didn¡¯t believe that it was such a coincidence that he had bought a medical magazine the moment he bought it, and that the magazine even had an interview with old master Lin.


    Perhaps PEI Munian was the one who got the chauffeur to buy Wanwan magazine? Perhaps Wanwan was trying to exin to her that he and Xi Zhiwei were not what she thought they were?


    Su Wanwan closed the magazine. The arc of her lips couldn¡¯t fall down and she leaned back on the chair again.


    Just now, she was so upset that she couldn¡¯t sleep, but now she felt a little sleepy. She covered her mouth and yawned a little. She lowered the back of the chair, took the nket to cover her body, closed her eyes, and fell asleep.


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan got off the ne, the first thing she did was to turn on her phone. There were still no calls or text messages on the phone. She stared at the phone screen for a long time and her red lips pouted slightly.


    PEI Munian, this bastard, really had the ability to make people¡¯s hearts rise and fall. It wasn¡¯t even as exciting as riding a roller coaster.


    Su Wanwan moved her fingers and typed a text message, [ I arrived safely in Xuanji. ]


    Before she could finish editing, su Wanwan¡¯s fingers paused and she deleted everything.

 Chapter 660

    660 I don¡¯t want to owe her (6)


    Before the matter was investigated clearly, she better not take the initiative to befriend PEI Munian. Otherwise, if she guessed wrong, PEI Munian would mock her again. Moreover, she had a temper, and his words were really too piercing.


    He could be angry at her however he wanted, but she didn¡¯t want him to have any rtionship with Xi Zhiwei. Even if it was fake, she would still be upset! If he really cared about her even a little, then she would let him be troubled too!


    Su Wanwan took back her phone, dragged her suitcase, and left.


    When they returned to the vi, it was already past nine O ¡®clock in the evening. Aunt Wu was coaxing little Zeze to sleep. When she went downstairs, she saw su Wan walking into the entrance with a suitcase. She was surprised for a moment and quickly went up to greet her, ¡± young Madam, you¡¯re back? ¡± How could he be so fast?¡±


    She had only been gone for two days, and she had actually returned so quickly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look behind her. where¡¯s the young master? Will Ie back with you?¡±


    Su Wanwan paused for a moment and shook her head. he didn¡¯te back. I was chased back by Hanhan.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su Wanwan changed her shoes and walked in in her Cotton Slippers. She sat on the sofa and pounded her sore calves because she had been sitting for a long time.


    Aunt Wu finally reacted to su Wanwan¡¯s words. She first went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water for su Wanwan and then looked at her expression. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t particrly depressed, she opened her mouth, ¡± young Madam, what exactly happened? Why did Yingluo chase you back?¡±


    Su Wanwan picked up the cup and took a big sip. After swallowing it, she licked her dry lips and smiled indifferently. it¡¯s because he¡¯s with Xi Zhiwei. He doesn¡¯t want me to be a hindrance to them.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tone made it difficult for aunt Wu to judge if she was sad.


    Su Wanwan nced at aunt Wu¡¯s expression and patted the sofa beside her. Auntie Wu, have a seat. I have something to ask you.


    Auntie Wu sat down.


    Su Wanwan pondered for a while and opened her mouth. in the car ident half a year ago, Xi Zhiwei was injured and lost her child. She recuperated for a few months. Has her body recovered? ¡±


    Aunt Wu didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to suddenly ask about Xi Zhiwei. She was stunned for a moment and then nodded. of course, during that period of time, young master coughed and coughed. Young master kept apanying her. Perhaps it was because he was in a good mood, he recovered very well. After she was discharged from the hospital, she directly started acting and she was in a very good state.


    Recovering well?


    If that was the case, did her body not have any aftereffects? If not, then she had guessed wrong?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed. at that time, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s child was already so big. Did it really not cause any damage to her body? ¡±


    it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. After Miss Xi was injured, Madam was very nervous. She invited famous experts from home and abroad to take a look at her and gave her all kinds of tonics and herbs. Otherwise, Miss Xi wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s originally good mood was suppressed by aunt Wu¡¯s few words. She was thinking about things just because of an exclusive interview. Was she thinking too much again?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened. She bit her lip and said, ¡± Auntie Wu, do you know which hospital Xi Zhiwei was in at that time? who was the doctor in charge? ¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Wu Ju furrowed his brows and thought carefully for a moment before he replied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the central Hospital, but I don¡¯t know who the doctor in charge is.¡±

 Chapter 661

    661 I don¡¯t want to owe her (7)


    The central Hospital was the hospital where Yu Jia worked, and she was a gynecologist. If she could help, she should be able to find out something, right?


    Su Wanwan rubbed her tired eyebrows and her voice was a little hoarse, ¡± I understand. Thank you, aunt Wu. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first.


    Aunt Wu naturally didn¡¯t dare to disturb su Wanwan¡¯s rest and nodded repeatedly. go and rest quickly.


    Su Wanwan carried her luggage upstairs. She first went to the baby¡¯s room to take a look at Xiao Zeze. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she gently kissed his little face and then went back to her room.


    After turning on the hot water, su Wanwan soaked herself in the bathtub. The hot water soaked her skin and she sighed softly, but the knot between her eyebrows couldn¡¯t be smoothed out.


    She had only been abroad for two days, but those two days felt like years. PEI Munian¡¯s indifference was more lethal than his cold words. He had only said one sentencest night, and she had almost cried for the whole night.


    She had once told her not to fall into PEI Munian¡¯s love trap again and not to let herself hope for a hopeless love. However, when you really fell in love with someone, she understood all the great principles, but you couldn¡¯t help it.


    She was able to infinitely magnify any tiny bit of hope and grab onto it with all her might.


    After taking a shower, su Wanwan wrapped herself in a bathrobe and came out. The first thing she did was to walk to the bedside table and pick up her phone to check. However, there were still no messages or calls from PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and threw her phone on the bed. She alsoy down, but she tossed and turned. Her heart was very noisy and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Su Wanwan grabbed her phone again and searched for Yu Jia¡¯s number. When she was about to call, she stopped again. She nced at the clock on the wall. It was already past twelve o ¡®clock in the evening. Yu Jia was probably asleep. No matter how anxious she was, it was not good to disturb her. She could only wait until tomorrow.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her worries or the time difference, but su Wanwan didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. She only slowly fell asleep when the sky was slightly bright. When she woke up again, it was already the evening of the next day.


    Su Wanwan sat up from the bed. She was still a little dizzy from her sleep, but she didn¡¯t forget to pick up her phone and call Yu Jia.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. The background on Yu Jia¡¯s side was a bit noisy. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Where are you? What¡¯s with the noise?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to a blind date. It¡¯s the peak traffic right now, so of course it¡¯s noisy.¡±


    Blind date


    During this period of time, every time she called her, she was either on a blind date or on the way to a blind date. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh. you should at least take a break. You¡¯re rushing to the venue every day.


    I have no choice. I have to quickly sell myself while I¡¯m still not too old. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be an old woman. Yu Jia paused and continued,¡±what about you? aren¡¯t you busy chasing your husband?¡± Why are you so free to call me?¡±


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and lowered her voice, ¡± I¡¯m back. I came backst night.


    ¡°So fast? Didn¡¯t you just go there two days ago? Did you find PEI Munian? Did hee back with you?¡±


    ¡°No, I came back on my own.¡± Su Wanwanughed at herself. he¡¯s with Xi Zhiwei and they call each other husband and wife. He felt that I was in the way and chased me back.


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°So, Yu Jia, there¡¯s something I need you to help me look into.¡±

 Chapter 662

    662 I don¡¯t want to owe her (8)


    Su Wanwan briefly exined the ins and outs of the matter. Yu Jia listened and nodded repeatedly, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll find a way to help you find out as soon as possible.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Wanwan responded and then said, ¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no rush. You should take care of your blind date first.¡±


    I have to take care of the blind date, but your matter is also very important. However, I can do two things at the same time today.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yu Jia chuckled. the person I¡¯m going on a blind date with today is also a doctor, but we¡¯re in different departments. When Xi Zhiwei got into a car ident, although he wasn¡¯t the attending doctor, he was in the team. I might be able to find out something from him.


    ¡°This is really fate.¡± Su Wanwan sighed.


    that¡¯s right. You can rest assured and wait for my good news.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After being stuck in traffic for half an hour, the traffic finally cleared, and Yu Jia drove to the agreed hotel.


    The doctor¡¯s surname was Xu. He had just returned from studying in the UK. Although he had not been in the hospital for a long time, he was already famous. There were many rumors in the hospital that he was handsome, came from a good family, and had a gentle character. He was simply the Prince Charming of their dreams.


    With Yu Jia¡¯s background, it was basically impossible for her to meet such a good man. However, these doctors were so passionate about medicine that they had never had a proper girlfriend at the age of 30. His parents were anxious, so they cast their everywhere. It just so happened that her University professor knew Dr. Xu¡¯s mother, so after hearing what she said, he immediately promoted her to Dr. Xu. Mrs. Xu made the decision and arranged the blind date.


    However, Yu Jia was skeptical about these rumors. A normal man with money, good looks, a good job, and a good family background wouldn¡¯t be worried about not having a woman and need to go on blind dates. Either those people were exaggerating, or he had some kind of problem.


    She couldn¡¯t be med for overthinking things. She had been struggling on the path of matchmaking for so long and had seen all kinds of fake and inferior products. Often, those that were full of praise were far from reality.


    She wasn¡¯t really interested in this blind date. She just didn¡¯t want to reject the professor¡¯s good intentions. However, now that Wanwan was involved, her trip here wasn¡¯t in vain.


    Because of the traffic, Yu Jia arrived a littlete. She walked into the restaurant and told the waiter what table it was, and the waiter led her there.


    From a distance, Yu Jia saw her blind date today, Dr. Xu, sitting by the window. He turned his face and looked at the traffic outside. Yu Jia¡¯s eyes fell on the outline of his face and her eyes brightened. The outline was quite charming. It seemed like the rumors were not as exaggerated as they seemed.


    Yu Jia¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but stare at his face as she continued to walk forward. Dr. Xu seemed to feel it and turned his face around. His gentle and handsome features were immediately imprinted in Yu Jia¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Jia¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his ck eyes suddenly widened.


    She didn¡¯t expect the rumors to be true. This Dr. Xu was actually a very handsome man. Yu Jia looked at his face and was silent for a second. Then, she suddenly turned around and rushed toward the bathroom.


    ¡°Hey, miss, where are you going?¡± The waiter shouted at her in confusion.


    Yu Jia rushed into the bathroom, grabbed her bag, and poured out everything. Then she picked up the powder and began to put on her makeup. After applying the foundation, she unscrewed the mascara, brushed her eyshes, and applied lipstick. Then she put down her hair that was tied up casually.

 Chapter 663

    663 I don¡¯t want to owe her (9)


    Because she didn¡¯t have any hope, she came over without dressing up after work. She thought that she could put up a show, have a meal, and then go home to her own mother.


    She did not expect Dr. Xu to be so handsome. With just a casual nce, she knew that he was definitely a rare gem in the blind date team. Now that she had met him, she had to cherish him!


    Yu Jia looked at herself in the mirror. After making sure that she was perfect, she pursed her red lips and smiled.


    Such a handsome man was simply in short supply. This time, the professor did not cheat her. She would try to get him in one go!


    Yu Jia put the things back into her bag, tidied her clothes, and walked out of the bathroom with her bag. She went straight to the table in the dining room.


    She walked in front of Dr. Xu and looked at him. She blinked and said in a gentle voice, ¡± Hello, are you Dr. Xu? ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t see his figure when he was sitting, but when he stood up, Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help but look up. Her figure was just a little above his shoulder, which was the best height for a couple. She nced at his figure without a trace. Although he was wearing clothes, the suit made him look tall and slender. His figure should be good.


    Only after reading a thousand sails could one see the best at a nce.


    Yu Jia smiled and nodded. yes, I¡¯m Dr. Yu. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte because of the traffic.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just arrived.¡±


    Dr. Xu walked to the back of the chair and pulled it out for Yu Jia. Yu Jia was instantly mesmerized by him. He was handsome, polite, and so considerate. She was definitely lucky today. She was going to buy a lottery ticketter. Maybe she could win the first prize!


    After Yu Jia sat down, her voice became gentler. thank you.


    Dr. Xu smiled and returned to his seat. Then, he handed her the menu. Dr. Yu, take a look and see what you like to eat.


    Yu Jia took the menu, looked at it, and ordered a clear soup and two vegetarian dishes. Doctor Xu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Is that all you need? Do you want to order anything else?¡±


    Yu Jia shook his head and said reservedly, ¡± this is enough. I don¡¯t eat much. Don¡¯t waste it.


    Dr. Xu nodded approvingly. that¡¯s good.


    He beckoned the waiter over and ordered the dishes that Yu Jia had mentioned. He also ordered two meat dishes.


    The dishes were served quickly. Yu Jia picked up her chopsticks and tried to ignore the fragrant meat and vegetables in front of her. She picked up her vegetable and ate gracefully. Dr. Xu watched her eat with a smile in her eyes. work at the hospital is so busy. Are you sure you can eat so little? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t usually eat much.¡±


    The smile in Dr. Xu¡¯s eyes deepened. but I heard that you¡¯re famous in the hospital for your big appetite. It seems that the rumors were wrong.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Which bastard was actually spreading rumors that she was a good-for-nothing behind her back?


    Yu Jia smiled shyly. of course it¡¯s a misunderstanding. How can a woman like me have a big appetite? ¡±


    The man sitting at the table behind Yu Jia almost spat out the tea in his mouth when he heard her sweet voice and her words of defense.


    Yu Jia¡¯s appetite was bigger than his, and he didn¡¯t like meat. How could he say that he had a small appetite? It was a tant lie!


    The man turned to the side and nced at the woman behind him. Even though he could only see the side of her face, he could see the lust in her eyes, the smile on her lips, and the way her heart was rippling with love!

 Chapter 664

    664 I don¡¯t want to owe her (10)


    Yu Jia¡¯s face seemed to say, ¡± I¡¯m very interested in you.


    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed. Inexplicably, he found Yu Jia¡¯s appearance extremely unpleasant to the eye. She was not suitable for this kind of delicate appearance at all. It was too pretentious!


    The man¡¯s face darkened and his thin lips were tightly pursed. A hint of hostility shed in his eyes.


    The Wu family¡¯s daughter, who was sitting opposite him, saw his sudden change in expression and thought she had said something wrong. Her smile froze and she asked softly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gong, what¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes flickered and he came back to his senses. nothing. Continue.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t hear what she said at all. When he walked into the restaurant, he saw Yu Jia at first nce. Seeing her eating with a man with a smile on her face, the word ¡± blind date ¡± that she often mentioned appeared in his mind unconsciously.


    He was also forced by his mother toe for a blind date today. After all, he wasn¡¯t young anymore. Ever since he broke off the engagement with su Wanwan, he hadn¡¯t dated any other woman. Mother Gong was very anxious and was most afraid that he still had any thoughts about su Wanwan. So, after crying and making a fuss a few times, he had no choice but to agree to meet this miss Wu that she had her eyes on.


    Under such circumstances, he should have picked a seat further away from Yu Jia and kissed her on their own. However, his footsteps didn¡¯t listen to him. He walked straight to Yu Jia and sat next to her.


    He didn¡¯t hear what miss Wu said, but he heard Yu Jia¡¯s fake gentle voice and all kinds of pretense. The more he heard, the angrier and more piercing he got.


    After receiving Gong Lingyu¡¯s encouragement, miss Wu¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and her eyes were filled with a touch of shyness. She took a deep breath and mustered up her courage to say, ¡± Mr. Gong, I quite like you. If you think I¡¯m not bad, I think we can try dating. My parents, uncle, and Auntie will be very happy to see us together.


    When miss Wu said this, hou Jia also said something simr to Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu, I think we have the same profession and havemon topics to talk about. We had a good meal today. I wonder if we have the chance to have a meal together next time? ¡±


    Dr. Xu was a little surprised as if he didn¡¯t expect Yu Jia to take the initiative. However, he didn¡¯t mind it. Instead, he smiled and replied, ¡± I think this should be said by a man. Dr. Yu, may I have the honor of inviting you to dinner again? ¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes quickly lit up with a dazzling light. She stared at Dr. Xu for a few seconds, then opened her mouth and was about to say yes when a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her. no!


    His voice was a little loud and shocked her. The word ¡± okay ¡± was stuck in her throat. The next second, her wrist was grabbed and she was pulled up from the chair. Then, her waist was held by a long arm and her chin was hooked. A shadow covered her eyes and her lips were pressed against a soft lips.


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, full of shock.


    Miss Wu and Dr. Xu were also stunned. They stood up involuntarily and looked at the two people kissing in front of them.


    Yu Jia blinked, then blinked again. She couldn¡¯t react at all.


    Gong Lingyu, on the other hand, left after his thin lips touched hers. He pulled the dazed her into his arms and said to miss Wu, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I already have a girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 665

    665 I don¡¯t want to owe her (11)


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Miss Wu and Dr. Xu looked at each other. Miss Wu looked at Gong Lingyu in shock, then her gaze fell on Yu Jia. G-Mr. Gong, you have a girlfriend? ¡±


    When he introduced her to a blind date, he clearly said that she was single, but suddenly, a girlfriend appeared? Or did he just randomly pick it up from the next table?


    Miss Wu seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes were filled with doubt and anger. Mr. Gong, even if you don¡¯t like me, you can¡¯t just find someone and say that she¡¯s your girlfriend, right? That would be too disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°Anyone?¡± Gong Lingyu¡¯s lips curled up. then you¡¯ll have to take a good look and see if he¡¯s just anyone!


    Gong Lingyu lowered his head and cupped Yu Jia¡¯s face in his hands. His thin lips pressed down again without any exnation. This time, it wasn¡¯t just a simple lip contact, but he sucked on her lips and traced the shape of her lips with the tip of his tongue. He then pried open her teeth and entered.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Shocked by Gong Lingyu¡¯s actions, miss Wuughed out of anger. She grabbed her bag and walked away in her high heels. When she passed by Gong Lingyu, she even cursed fiercely, ¡± bastard.


    Yu Jia¡¯s consciousness was finally pulled back by this intive b * stard. The dullness in her eyes faded, and Gong Lingyu¡¯s face, which was very close to her, was imprinted in her eyes. Her ck pupils suddenly erged, and Yu Jia pushed Gong Lingyu away with force.


    Gong Lingyu was caught off guard and staggered from the push. He barely managed to stand firm.


    Yu Jia wiped his lips hard and stared at him. His lips trembled in shock and anger. you¡¯re teasing me. When did I be your girlfriend? ¡± he asked. Also, you actually ran, you actually ran.¡±


    Doctor Xu also came back to his senses from this incident, but his eyes were full of doubt. He could not help but say, ¡± ¡°Dr. Yu, this is Yingluo.¡±


    Damn it, she had forgotten that Dr. Xu was still here. There was already hope for her and Dr. Xu¡¯s future development. She couldn¡¯t ruin it!


    Yu Jia temporarily gave up on settling scores with Gong Lingyu. She turned around and quickly exined to Dr. Xu, ¡± Dr. Xu, I actually don¡¯t know Yingluo.


    Before she could finish, Gong Lingyu walked over again and pulled Yu Jia into his arms again. With a face full of regret, he said, ¡± ¡°My dear, I know I shouldn¡¯t have been forced by my parents to go on blind dates with other women, but you can¡¯t go on blind dates with other men just because you¡¯re angry. You even said you don¡¯t know me?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Yu Jia scolded Gong Lingyu and then anxiously said to doctor Xu, ¡± Dr. Xu, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m single. I don¡¯t know him, really!


    The next second, Yu Jia¡¯s face turned back. my dear, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t go on blind dates again, and I won¡¯t see other women. Can you stop angering me with other men? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Yu Jia was so angry that sheughed and almost gritted her teeth. Gong Lingyu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want to die?¡±


    Yu Jia tried hard to break free from Gong Lingyu¡¯s arms, but he held her tighter and tighter, making her unable to move at all. He continued his act of repentance. Jiajia, are you still not willing to forgive me? Alright, I¡¯ll take you to see my parents and ask them to let us be together. I¡¯ll tell them that I¡¯ll only marry you, okay?¡±

 Chapter 666

    666 I don¡¯t want to owe her (12)


    Yu Jia was about to be angered to death by Gong Lingyu. He put on a fake smile. Gong Lingyu, did you not take your medicine today? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are my medicine!¡± Gong Lingyu tightened his arms and held Yu Jia tightly in front of him. I can¡¯t live without you, Jiajia!


    Doctor Xu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He frowned and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    After all, no one would be happy to be yed like this by others. However, his upbringing prevented him from saying anything unpleasant, so he only said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore, Dr. Yu.¡±


    Dr. Xu looked at Yu Jia again and left.


    it¡¯s not like that. Doctor Xu, don¡¯t go. Let me exin, Hanhan. Yu Jia tried her best to make him stay, but Dr. Xu still walked out of the dining room without looking back. When his figurepletely disappeared from Yu Jia¡¯s eyes, her anger suddenly soared. She raised her hand and pushed Gong Lingyu away with a force that came from nowhere.


    Gong Lingyu, say it yourself. Do you want to break an arm or a leg? ¡± Yu Jia cracked her knuckles loudly and stared at Gong Lingyu as if she wanted to cut him into pieces.


    Gong Lingyu chuckled and quickly raised his hands in surrender. Yu Jia, you can¡¯t be so petty, right? we¡¯re friends. When friends are in trouble, it¡¯s only right and proper to help each other.


    ¡°Help each other? Is that right?¡± Yu Jia repeated the words word by word and smiled. I only know that it¡¯s right for me to beat you up!


    Yu Jiakai clenched his fist and threw a punch at him.


    ¨C


    Yu Jia walked out of the dining room angrily. Gong Lingyu covered one of his eyes and followed behind her, saying, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. Yu Jia, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have used you as a shield. I apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t be angry.


    Yu Jia ignored him and walked faster and faster to her car. She unlocked the car and was about to open the door.


    Upon seeing this, Gong Lingyu quickly walked forward and pressed one hand on the car door. ¡°Yu Jia, are you really angry?¡±


    Yu Jia had a carefree personality and basically didn¡¯t care about anything. Gong Lingyu was used to being casual with her, so he didn¡¯t expect her to really lose her temper. He couldn¡¯t help restraining his cheeky smile and continued, ¡± ¡°Look, you¡¯ve already punched me once. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, why don¡¯t you punch me a few more times until you¡¯re satisfied?¡±


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t even want to look at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Let go of your hand!¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s really angry.¡¯ Gong Lingyu looked at Yu Jia¡¯s cold face and felt a little upset. Yu Jia, is that doctor really that good? Why are you turning against me? He¡¯s just like that, a pretty boy. I really don¡¯t know what you see in him.¡±


    As he spoke, Gong Lingyu¡¯s tone became more disdainful. Yu Jia, to be honest, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. He¡¯ll only have a good impression of you if you pretend to be ady in front of him. If that¡¯s the case, he won¡¯t like the real you. When you reveal your true colors one day, he¡¯ll definitely dump you. I¡¯d rather not have such a shallow man from the start!¡±


    Gong Lingyu looked at Yu Jia¡¯s face that was getting colder and colder. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he showed weakness. okay, I was wrong. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll introduce you to a better man. He¡¯s a thousand times, ten thousand times better than that doctor just now. Is that okay? ¡±

 Chapter 667

    667 I don¡¯t want to owe her (13)


    Yu Jia had been suppressing her anger, but when she heard hisst sentence, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She looked up at Gong Lingyu and smiled.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes brightened. He thought that she could finally calm down and was about to say something when Yu Jia suddenly took a step closer to him, bent her knee, and mmed it between Gong Lingyu¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡±


    Gong Lingyu groaned and bent down while holding his leg. He frowned in pain and looked at Yu Jia in disbelief. Yu Jia, you ... You ... You ...


    ¡°Thedy who went on a blind date with you was right. You¡¯re a bastard!¡±


    Yu Jia rudely pulled Gong Lingyu away, pulled open the door, sat in the car, started the engine, stepped on the elerator, and the car sped away.


    Through the rearview mirror, Yu Jia looked at Gong Lingyu, who was still curled up in the same ce, and bit her lower lip hard.


    She had been going on blind dates for so long and finally met such an excellent man, but he ruined her life just like that. Yu Jia¡¯s hands were gripping the steering wheel so tightly that the veins on the back of her hands were popping.


    When he kissed her just now, her heart actually throbbed. Bastard, bastard, bastard!


    Now that she was in such an awkward situation with Dr. Xu, how was she going to help Wanwan find out more? She was so angry!


    Yu Jia thought that after she embarrassed Dr. Xu today, she would receive a call from her professor at night to reprimand her. However, she waited for a whole night and her phone was silent. Yu Jia was surprised. She knew that if her previous blind dates choked on her words, they would definitelyin to the matchmaker when they got back. Did Dr. Xu not say anything or did he not say anything?


    The next day, Yu Jia went to the hospital cafeteria for lunch. She didn¡¯t expect to run into Dr. Xu as soon as she entered the door. Yu Jia¡¯s eyes shed awkwardly. Dr. Xu didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded at her indifferently. Then, he walked around her and was about to leave.


    Yu Jia pursed her lips and opened her mouth subconsciously. Dr. Xu, I¡¯m really sorry about yesterday.


    Dr. Xu stopped in his tracks and smiled. it¡¯s okay. I can only say that we¡¯re not fated to be together.


    Yu Jia¡¯s heart was touched again. Was she really going to miss such a gentlemanly man? That¡¯s such a pity!


    Yu Jia furrowed her brows and said, ¡± ¡°Doctor Xu, what happened yesterday was really a misunderstanding. You, you don¡¯t have time? Shall we have a chat?¡±


    Doctor Xu hesitated for a few seconds and slowly nodded.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes. The sunlight from outside the window shone in. It was a new day.


    She reached over to the bedside table and grabbed her phone. She opened the calendar on her phone. It had been a week since she had been chased back, but PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei had not returned.


    Su Wanwan stared at her phone screen. Her heart was getting more and more uncertain. There was no news from Yu Jia and PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei were still alone abroad. Were her guesses just selfforting?


    Perhaps PEI Munian was not taking Xi Zhiwei to see a doctor, but really just did not want her to disturb her, so she went abroad to spend some time alone?


    However, if that was the case, where should she go?


    If PEI Munian really liked Xi Zhiwei and insisted on being with her, was she going to give up just like that? Could she really give up on PEI Munian?

 Chapter 668

    668 I don¡¯t want to owe her (14)


    Su Wanwan listlessly turned over and got out of bed. After washing up, she went to the baby¡¯s room. Xiao Zeze was already awake and aunt Wu was carrying him out of the baby¡¯s room. Su Wanwan forced herself to cheer up, walked over and said to Wu Zheng: ¡°I¡¯ll take care of little Zeze, you can go back to work.¡±


    Auntie Wu nodded and handed the child to her.


    Su Wanwan took the child and first carried him to the bathroom to wash his face and change his diaper. Then, she carried him out and found clothes to change him.


    While su Wanwan changed Xiao Zeze¡¯s clothes, she muttered, ¡± Xiao Zeze, your brother-inw is a Big Bad guy. He only knows how to bully me. I ran all the way there, but he actually drove me back without a word and kept protecting Xi Zhiwei. Did you know that Xi Zhiwei and I fell down while riding a horse together? he didn¡¯t even pay attention to me and only cared about Xi Zhiwei. He also said those hurtful words to me, saying that I disturbed him and Xi Zhiwei. Does he know that he¡¯s still a married man? ¡± And the Father of a child?¡±


    When su Wanwan said this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Her hand gently touched Xiao Zeze¡¯s face and sighed: ¡°Little Zeze, if only you were my child with niannian. Then I wouldn¡¯t have to be so nervous and so unconfident.¡±


    ¡°Qianqian doesn¡¯t even have the right to speak when she sees PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei together.¡±


    Xiao Zeze opened his beautiful ck Pearl-like eyes and continued tough happily, not feeling su Wan¡¯s depression in the slightest.


    ¡°I wonder what they¡¯re doing now.¡±


    Su Wanwan muttered. Her mind couldn¡¯t help but float to the scene of PEI Munian hugging Xi Zhiwei under the moonlight. The affectionate scene shocked her so much that she suddenly quivered and shouted, ¡± no way! Absolutely not!¡±


    Little Zeze seemed to be shocked by her. He looked at her and pouted, as if he was about to cry.


    Su Wanwan quickly returned to her senses and was about to open her mouth to coax him when inspiration shed in her mind. Yes, how could she forget Xiao Zeze, this important weapon?


    PEI Munian had chased her back and had been alone with Xi Zhiwei the whole time. If she was not careful and sparks really started to fly, what would happen?


    He could not let PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei continue to stay like this. He had to let PEI Munian return to China. At least, he had to let her know when he would be back!


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and said to Xiao Ze: ¡°Little ze ze, I need your help again!¡±


    She could not get PEI Munian back, but Xiao Zeze should be able to, right? However, she had been chased back home in such a sorry state. If she took the initiative to call him now, wouldn¡¯t she lose face?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes rolled around. She picked up Xiao Zeze, left the room, and walked downstairs.


    Auntie Wu walked out of the kitchen and said with a smile, ¡± young Madam, breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat now? ¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head and sat down on the sofa in the living room with Xiao Zeze in her arms. She then replied, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll eatter. Auntie Wu,e over for a moment.¡±


    Auntie Wu walked over, confused. young Madam, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Wanwan grabbed thendline phone and stuffed it into aunt Wu¡¯s hands. Aunt Wu was even more puzzled. young Madam, what are you doing? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes flickered. She cleared her voice and pretended not to care. PEI Munian has been on a business trip for so long. She didn¡¯t even call back. Little Zeze is unhappy.


    ¡°Help Xiao Zeze call him.¡±

 Chapter 669

    669 I don¡¯t want to owe her (15)


    ¡°Ah?¡± Aunt Wu looked at su Wan in surprise and then looked at the innocent-looking Xiao Zeze in her arms. She was stunned for a moment and then burst outughing.


    ¡°Young Madam, is it the young master who is unhappy? Or are you not happy?¡±


    Aunt Wu¡¯s teasing made su Wanwan a little angry from embarrassment. She retorted, ¡± I-I¡¯m not unhappy. PEI Munian can do whatever he wants. I don¡¯t care about him. I just can¡¯t make little ze ze unhappy.


    Auntie Wu covered her mouth andughed. She did not expose her and just nodded. yes, yes, yes. The young master is unhappy that he can¡¯t see his father. The young master has been on a business trip for so long. It¡¯s indeed wrong for him to not get through.


    right? you¡¯re already a father, yet you have no sense of responsibility at all!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s chin pointed angrily at the phone in aunt Wu¡¯s hand. call PEI Munian and teach Wanwan a good lesson. Educate him and ask him toe back quickly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Auntie Wu took the receiver and stretched out her finger to dial the number on thendline. After a few rings, the call was picked up. PEI Munian¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came through. Hello.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ears immediately perked up.


    Aunt Wu nced at su Wanwan and a smile appeared in her eyes. She said, ¡± young master, it¡¯s me.


    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been away on a business trip for almost half a month, young master. Everyone at home misses you, especially Hanhan.¡± Aunt Wu once again looked at su Wanwan. Su Wanwan pretended not to care and turned her head to look at the scenery outside.


    Auntie Wu smiled. especially the young master. He misses you so, so much. He always cries when he doesn¡¯t see you. So, I¡¯m asking for the young master. When are youing back? ¡±


    PEI Munian was silent for a while before she replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°Is that so? He¡¯s still so young, and he already misses people?¡±


    of course, children are very sensitive. Their mother is also very sensitive.


    cough, cough, cough, cough! Su Wanwan suddenly coughed heavily and interrupted aunt Wu¡¯s words.


    Auntie Wu smiled again and returned to the main topic. young master, if you¡¯re done with work, you shoulde back earlier. The house is empty when you¡¯re not at home.


    This time, PEI Munian was silent for a long time. Su Wanwan waited for his answer at the side and held her breath unconsciously. She was worried that PEI Munian would say that he wasn¡¯ting back and that he was going to spend the night with Xi Zhiwei.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m done. Tell Xiao Zeze that I miss him too.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was low as she spat out each word with a charming hoarseness. It was as if something was gently touching one¡¯s heartstrings. Auntie Wu was already so old, but her heart still trembled when she heard it.


    It was really a crime!


    PEI Munian said a few more words before ending the call.


    Because PEI Munian had lowered her voice, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t hear clearly and didn¡¯t know what he said. After aunt Wu Hung up the phone, she coughed and pretended to ask casually, ¡± PEI Munian, what did he say? ¡±


    Auntie Wu put down the phone and smiled. young master said he had something to deal with. He¡¯ll be back once he¡¯s done.


    ¡°Just like this?¡±


    ¡°Young master said that he misses Xiao Zeze too and asked me to tell him.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°And Yingluo will bring back a gift for Xiao Zeze. Tell him not to be angry.¡±


    Why did he keep mentioning Ozawa? Su Wanwan puffed up her cheeks sullenly. didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t you say anything else or ask anything else? ¡±

 Chapter 670

    670 I don¡¯t want to owe her (16)


    ¡°Other things?¡± Aunt Wu looked at su Wan doubtfully. She didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡± young Madam, what else should young master say? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was choked by aunt Wu¡¯s words. She held it in for a long time until her face turned red. She flew into a rage out of humiliation. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and said angrily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    She did not care if PEI Munian asked or not!


    Su Wanwan lifted her feet and walked in the direction of the stairs.


    ¡°Young Madam, aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast?¡± Auntie Wu asked.


    She was already full of anger, so why should she still have breakfast? Su Wanwan didn¡¯t even turn her head. I¡¯m not eating anymore. You eat with little Zeze. Remember to eat more so that someone won¡¯t worry!


    No one was worried about her eating anyway, okay?


    Aunt Wu listened to su Wanwan¡¯s resentful tone. She was even jealous of the young master. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and then said, ¡± young Madam, I was just joking with you. Actually, young master also said something else.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. A light quickly rose from the bottom of her eyes. She pursed her lips and suppressed her throbbing heart. She turned her body slightly and raised her face slightly, ¡± what, what else did you say? ¡±


    ¡°Young master said that if you¡¯re sick, you should go see a doctor. Don¡¯t spread it to young master.¡±


    Was he sick? Was PEI Munian cursing her? No, why did she stop Auntie Wu from talking nonsense just now and cough for a long time? so he heard it and thought she was sick?


    So if he asked her to see a doctor, was he concerned about her?


    The corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise a little, but she still said proudly, ¡± who wants him to be meddlesome? besides this, did he say anything else? ¡±


    Auntie Wu shook her head. I really don¡¯t have any more this time.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Auntie Wu paused for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡± then, young Madam, are you going to have breakfast now? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already made breakfast. I¡¯ll just eat a little. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Su Wanwan lifted her feet and walked back. She picked up Xiao Zeze who was on the sofa and kissed his little cheek. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Little ze ze, let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡±


    ¨C


    PEI Munian hung up the phone. Her dark eyesnded on the phone screen for a long time. Thinking about how aunt Wu had said that ¡± Xiao Zeze ¡± missed him, the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. However, when he realized that he was smiling, he quickly retracted his lips.


    Old master Lin happened to see this scene when he walked over. Heughed and asked, ¡± Mr. PEI, was that miss su who called just now? ¡±


    PEI Munian was stunned. She turned to look at him and kept her phone.¡±No.¡±


    even if it¡¯s not her, it has something to do with her. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have such an expression. You¡¯ve indeed stayed here for quite some time. She should want you to go back quickly.


    After a pause, Grandpa Lin sighed. ¡°Mr. PEI, you don¡¯t have to waste your time here. I won¡¯t go back on my promise.¡±


    ¡°I believe that sincerity can move everything.¡± PEI Munian looked at him steadily, pausing after every word.


    Old master Lin saw the determination in his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡± people will only give up everything for the person they love. Mr. PEI, you treated Miss Xi like this and even made miss su sad. I¡¯m very curious, what are you thinking? ¡±


    PEI Munian curled her lips. but people will owe their own people and not others.


    One of them? her?


    Old master Lin carefully considered these two words. After a moment of doubt, he finally smiled.

 Chapter 671

    671 Two-faced (1)


    Although PEI Munian¡¯s attitude seemed unclear, she was actually very clear in her heart. Now that she thought about it, he treated miss su coldly not only because there were other disputes between them, but also because he did not want her to be sad.


    If he chased her away, she would not have to watch him and Xi Zhiwei get upset. She had put in a lot of effort.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to owe Miss Xi because of miss su, right?¡±


    No woman would be happy to see her man entangled with another woman, no matter what. This was probably the reason why he begged him at all costs.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with her!¡± PEI Munian denied it very quickly, her voice as calm as ever.


    However, he looked like he was trying to hide something. Old master Lin couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and a trace of embarrassment shed across her eyes, as if her thoughts had been seen through.


    Old master Lin seemed to be touched by his reaction. After he stoppedughing, he muttered to himself for a long time before he straightened his expression and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. PEI, I understand your sincerity. How about this, I¡¯ll take a break first.¡±


    The servant ran over in a hurry with an anxious face. old master, Mr. PEI, something bad has happened.


    Old master Lin¡¯s words came to an abrupt end. He looked at the servant and frowned. what¡¯s the matter? why are you so flustered? can¡¯t you see that we have guests? ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. PEI fell down the stairs,¡± the servant replied.


    ¨C


    After breakfast, su Wanwan yed with Xiao Ze for a while. He was sleepy again and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Su Wanwany on the sofa next to him, bored to death. She took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo. Recently, the paparazzi had not taken any photos of PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei in the same frame, so she felt morefortable in her heart.


    She wondered how Yu Jia¡¯s investigation was going.


    Although su Wanwan knew that if Yu Jia had any news, he would definitely inform her as soon as possible, she still couldn¡¯t help but make a call.


    Yu Jia seemed to be busy. His phone rang for a long time without picking up, and then he hung up automatically.


    Su Wanwan pouted and was about to send a text message to ask her to call back when she was free when Yu Jia called back.


    Su Wanwan hurriedly picked up, ¡± Yu Jia.


    Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. There was a patient just now, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for me to answer the phone.


    ¡°Then am I disturbing you? If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll call you after you get off work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s convenient for me now,¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s footsteps could be heard from the other end of the phone. She stopped at a ce and said straightforwardly, ¡± ¡°Did you call me to ask me about the investigation of Xi Zhiwei?¡±


    ¡°Well, did you find anything?¡±


    Yu Jia sighed. back then, Xi Zhiwei was staying in a VIP Ward. There were people taking care of her and it was very confidential. Those people were not from the hospital. After Xi Zhiwei recovered, she left, so we couldn¡¯t find out anything about her condition and condition at that time. I wanted to get some information from Dr. Xu, but Hanhan was interrupted by a bastard. My rtionship with Dr. Xu is a little sensitive now, so I couldn¡¯t ask him too much, but I did try. From what Dr. Xu said, I¡¯m guessing that Xi Zhiwei¡¯s body has some kind of illness, and it¡¯s probably rted to her uterus.¡±


    Was it rted to the uterus?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed, but it wasn¡¯t unexpected. After all, she had a miscarriage, so it was inevitable that she would be hurt. then what kind of illness could it be? ¡±

 Chapter 672

    672 Two-faced (2)


    Yu Jia was just guessing, so she couldn¡¯t give a definite answer. I haven¡¯t found anything else yet, but I heard some gossip about the doctor you mentioned before from Dr. Xu!


    The doctor she mentioned, wasn¡¯t that elder Lin?


    Su Wanwan was shocked. what gossip? ¡±


    when Dr. Xu was studying in the UK, he happened to intern at the hospital that the doctor used to work in. Although the doctor left for a long time, everyone still talked about him. It was said that he left the medical world because of his wife. His wife was sick, and he had to operate on her, but Hanhan¡¯s operation failed. It was a huge blow to him at the time, so he couldn¡¯t hold the scalpel again. Later on, someone asked him for surgery, but he rejected them all. However, if it was a couple in love who came to him, he would be willing to consider.¡±


    A couple in love?


    The light at the bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes was slightly dull. In her mind, between the shes of knives and swords, she seemed to understand something.


    If PEI Munian had brought Xi Zhiwei to seek treatment from elder Lin, then if he addressed Xi Zhiwei as husband and wife, was it just to confuse elder Lin and not because he had already decided that Xi Zhiwei was his wife?


    So, when he told Grandpa Lin that she was just a friend, he didn¡¯t mean it?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s deathly still heart seemed to have been lit up by a big fire, burning fiercely. It seemed that her guess was not wrong. Perhaps PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei were just acting and it was just a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Hello? Hello? Wanwan, are you still listening? Wanwan?¡±


    Su Wanwan returned to her senses. Her eyebrows curved and a touch of light appeared at the bottom of her eyes. The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but rise and her voice was filled with excitement, ¡± Yu Jia, I love you to death. You¡¯re really too awesome!


    Yu Jia was stunned. why are you so happy all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just very happy, very happy!¡± Su Wanwan was so happy that she was incoherent. She covered her mouth and rolled on the sofa. She identally rolled on the ground. She groaned but still couldn¡¯t hide her smile.


    She could finally wait for PEI Munian¡¯s return in peace. She could finally calm down and win PEI Munian back!


    ¨C


    It was night.


    When su Wanwan was sleeping in a daze, the sound of a car driving in suddenly came to her ears. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t care and turned over. The next second, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Why was there the sound of a car? No one woulde to visit in the middle of the night, right?


    Her ck eyes turned and inspiration shed in su Wan¡¯s mind. She suddenly realized something and jumped up from the bed. She didn¡¯t even care about wearing her shoes. She stepped on the floor barefooted and ran towards the balcony!


    She grabbed the railing with both hands and leaned her body out. Her dark eyes looked in the direction of the door. The car slowly drove in from the main gate and stopped in front of the main house. The driver got out of the car, went to the other side of the car, and opened the door of the back seat.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously held her breath.


    Had PEI Munian returned? Had the man she had been waiting for finally returned?


    Su Wan first saw a long leg step out. Then, the man¡¯s figure gradually appeared. Even through the Twilight, su Wanwan could still clearly see that handsome face and the corners of her lips involuntarily curved.

 Chapter 673

    673 Two-faced (3)


    He had finally returned.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart that had been hanging in the air these days slowly fell. Her ck eyes were almost fixed on the man, moving with his figure until he walked into the room.


    A voice came from the entrance. Su Wan walked back to the door and heard the sound downstairs, followed by the sound of footsteps. She walked upstairs step by step.


    su wanwan hesitated for a long time between pretending to be asleep and being awake. she chose to be awake because she had something she couldn¡¯t wait to ask him.


    Su Wanwan turned on the light in the bedroom and quickly walked to the sofa. She took the remote control and turned on the TV. A variety show was ying on the TV, and the noise broke the silence in the room.


    PEI Munian pushed open the door and saw this scene. She was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to still be awake.


    PEI Munian walked in. Su Wanwan pretended to look over inadvertently and met his eyes. She blinked, suppressed the throbbing in her heart, and tried to speak as calmly and coldly as possible, ¡± you¡¯re back.


    PEI Munian looked at her for a few seconds and did not respond. He pulled off his tie and threw it on the bed. Then, he unbuttoned his shirt and said emotionlessly, ¡± ¡°This is not your room.¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.


    This man really had the ability to ignite her anger in a second. He was so cold to her abroad and did not look good when he came back.


    However, looking at his cold appearance, this level of attack was no longer lethal.


    Su Wanwan stood up from the sofa. She was holding something in her hand and walked towards PEI Munian. I have something to ask you.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and looked at su Wan, who was standing in front of him. She raised her eyebrows slightly, as if signaling her to speak.


    Su Wanwan raised the magazine in her hand in front of him, shook it, and said, ¡± the driver gave me this magazine before I got on the ne so that I could read it to relieve my boredom. You asked him to buy it, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian nced at the magazine.


    Su Wanwan flipped open the magazine and turned to the page where old master Lin¡¯s interview was. She pointed at the page and stared at PEI Munian with her head held high. She continued, ¡± this is the interview with old master Lin. Is this what you want me to see? You want to use this interview to tell me that you brought Xi Zhiwei to meet elder Lin only because you wanted him to treat you, right?¡±


    ¡°As for you admitting that you and Xi Zhiwei are husband and wife, because that was the condition for old master Lin¡¯s treatment, you put on an act in front of him and did not mean it, right?¡±


    PEI Munian listened to her quietly and curled her lips. However, there was no smile on her face. you have a rich imagination, ¡± she said in a calm voice.


    that¡¯s also what you guided me to imagine, and I feel that everything I think is right, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian sneered and denied it without hesitation. No.


    He walked around su Wanwan and headed towards the changing room. As he walked, he said, ¡± after Ie out, I don¡¯t want to see you in this room.


    Damn it. Although she knew that he might not admit it, he denied it too quickly. He really did not give her any hope.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips, turned around and looked at his back as he walked into the changing room. Without saying anything, she followed him.


    When she pushed open the door of the changing room, PEI Munian was taking off her shirt and her strong body appeared in front of su Wanwan. She couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned.

 Chapter 674

    674 Two-faced (4)


    PEI Munian did not expect her to barge in so suddenly. She frowned and her voice sank. get out!


    Su Wanwan was still a little shy at first, but after he scorned her like this, she became magnanimous. She strode in and walked in front of him in two or three steps. She crossed her arms and sized PEI Munian up and down before saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen her before, why are you acting shy?¡±


    PEI Munianughed in anger. He grabbed the loungewear and quickly put it on. His dark eyes looked at her coldly. I told you to get out, didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan suddenly took a step forward and pushed PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder with both hands. PEI Munian was caught off guard and staggered from the push, leaning against the wardrobe behind her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand reached out and supported her hand on the side of PEI Munian¡¯s cheek with a thud. She leaned over, narrowed her eyes, and looked at the man in front of her. Her red lips parted slightly, and she paused after every word. PEI Munian, don¡¯t think of driving me away. I¡¯m the rightful Mrs. PEI, the mistress of this vi, and the mother of your son. As long as we don¡¯t divorce, you can¡¯t drive me away. Of course, we will never divorce in this life, so you can ept your fate!


    PEI Munian seemed to be shocked by her words. He looked at the determined light in su Wan¡¯s eyes and his expression was slightly dazed. After a few seconds, he sneered, ¡± are you done? ¡±


    He pushed su Wanwan away unceremoniously and pointed his chin in the direction of the door. go out if you¡¯re done!


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but PEI Munian had already grabbed her wrist unceremoniously, dragged her out of the dressing room, and then threw her out of the bedroom.


    The door mmed loudly in front of su Wanwan without any restraint.


    Su Wanwan angrily pped her hands and couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth. PEI Munian only knew how to use this trick every time, but no matter how he said that he wanted to drive her out, he never really drove her out of this vi.


    Realizing this problem, su Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. It seemed that it was really like this. How many times did he say that he wanted to throw her out? in fact, he didn¡¯t. Even when he drove her back to the country when she was abroad, he didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t let her continue to live in the vi.


    Although she had the child as a bargaining chip, if PEI Munian really did not want to be involved with her, he had many ways. How could he be intimidated by her just like that?


    PEI Munian was obviously giving in to her. A man would never give in to a woman for no reason. It was definitely supported by feelings.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Although PEI Munian treated her coldly, she had never gone to the extreme. That was why she had always had hope in her heart. Just like when she was abroad and was about to give up, she had sent her a magazine.


    PEI Munian cared about her. Even if he didn¡¯t admit that he had asked the chauffeur to send her the magazine, she was certain that it was him.


    A raging fire suddenly burned in su Wanwan¡¯s heart. She swept away the decline of this period of time. As long as PEI Munian cared about her, she would dig out this part and then continue to expand it. She would never let him escape from her palm again!


    Su Wanwan clenched her fist and then shouted at the door, ¡± ¡°Niannian, good night. See you tomorrow, see you every day!¡±


    The voice entered PEI Munian¡¯s ears and she paused in her steps, which were about to enter the bathroom. A ray of light shed across her eyes.

 Chapter 675

    675 Two-faced (5)


    Where¡¯s Su Wanwan, who¡¯s getting braver the more she¡¯s defeated?


    Things had developed as he had expected. He was a little happy, but there was more sadness in his heart. PEI Munian stood at the bathroom door and pursed her lips. She was silent for a while before she stepped into the bathroom again.


    Su Wanwan returned to the guest room andy down in the cold nket. She couldn¡¯t help but miss PEI Munian¡¯s warmth. It wasn¡¯t that she only thought about it now, but she had been crazily missing it for the past year.


    The few short months after her surgery were probably the happiest times of her life.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gentleness and care were only for her. He had always been by her side, protecting her. Every night, they would hug each other to sleep and she would lean into his arms. That was the safest and warmest ce in the world.


    She had also thought countless times that if she had not left back then, they would probably be happily together now. However, she did not regret her departure. If she had not left, she would never know whether PEI Munian loved her or not.


    Some people might think that it was stupid to persist on this question. If she did not love PEI Munian so much, she would not care about his love. However, it was because she loved him too much that she hoped for a response and hoped that he would love her too.


    Although she was still unable to confirm his feelings, she could feel that he was not saying what he meant. What she had to do next was to tear off his mask of not saying what he meant and make him say what he said!


    ¨C


    The phone¡¯s rm rang and su Wanwan immediately opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    She took her phone and turned off the rm. Then, she lifted the quilt and got up. After rushing into the bathroom to wash up, she left the room and went to the baby¡¯s room. After washing the baby and putting on his clothes, she carried Xiao Zeze to the door of the master bedroom and waited there.


    PEI Munian was too guarded against her. She had no chance to get close to him, and once she got close, she would be chased away by him. Hence, she had no choice but to use xiaoze as a bargaining chip. PEI Munian would reject her, but she would not reject xiaoze. She wanted to use xiaoze as a bridge to ease their rtionship.


    After about ten minutes, the bedroom door was pulled open. Su Wanwan took the opportunity and directly carried Xiao Zeze to PEI Munian. She said, ¡± little Zeze misses daddy. He hopes daddy will take him to breakfast!


    PEI Munian was stunned and her ck eyes nced at su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan simply stuffed Xiao Zeze into PEI Munian¡¯s arms. you haven¡¯t seen Xiao Zeze for so long. You should apany him, right? Daddy!¡±


    Little Zeze also called out cooperatively, his small hands waving and touching PEI Munian¡¯s cheeks.


    That soft touch seemed to be able to melt all the coldness. PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyesnded on the child, and she could not say anything to reject him.


    PEI Munian carried Xiao Zeze and walked towards the stairs. Su Wanwan secretly made a yay gesture. She had lived in the vi for so long and not only did she not seed in pouncing on PEI Munian, but she also didn¡¯t even get him to sit down and have a meal with her.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zeze was the best!


    PEI Munian treated su Wanwan coldly, but she was exceptionally gentle to Xiao Zeze. She carefully fed Xiao Zeze and wiped the corners of her lips. Su Wanwan watched from the side and couldn¡¯t help but think of their past. At that time, PEI Munian also treated her like this.


    The good times between them could stille back.


    Su Wanwan secretly sighed in her heart. She raised a smile on her face and said, ¡± ¡°Niannian, you don¡¯t have to go back to thepany today, do you want to take Xiao Zeze out to y?¡±

 Chapter 676

    676 Two-faced (6)


    It was as if PEI Munian didn¡¯t hear su Wanwan¡¯s words. She fed Xiao Zeze in her arms.


    Su Wanwan puffed up her cheeks. She wasn¡¯t discouraged at all. She dragged the chair and moved to PEI Munian¡¯s side. She took Xiao Zeze from his arms and raised him in front of him again.


    it¡¯s been a long time since little Zeze went out, and you haven¡¯t gone out with him either. Having a father is the same as not having a father. It¡¯s so pitiful.


    ¡°......?¡±


    I can take him out on my own, but thest time I took him out, I didn¡¯t keep an eye on him and Xiao Zeze was almost pushed away by someone. What if I take him out alone again and meet bad people again? ¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, she nced at PEI Munian from the corner of her eye. I¡¯m a weak woman. I definitely won¡¯t be able to protect little Zeze.


    PEI Munian still did not speak.


    Su Wanwan had no choice but to carry Xiao Zeze back. She lowered her head and said to Xiao Zeze: ¡°Little Zeze, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take you out to y, but your father is too busy. Time! Room!¡±


    PEI mu picked up a piece of bacon and was about to put it in his mouth when he heard su Wanwan¡¯s emphasis on the three words ¡°no time.¡± His hand paused for a moment, but he quickly ate his breakfast as if nothing had happened.


    After breakfast, PEI Munian wiped the corners of her lips, stood up, and strode out of the dining room.


    Su Wanwan gloomily stared at PEI Munian¡¯s back until he went up to the second floor and could no longer be seen. She then gloomily opened her mouth, ¡± little Zeze, when you grow up, don¡¯t learn from your father. You¡¯re so cold that you¡¯re going to freeze people into ice! Fortunately, he married me. Otherwise, who could stand him? I would have divorced him a long time ago and let him die alone! I¡¯m the only one who can reluctantly ept him. There¡¯s no other girl as good as me in this world, do you understand?¡±


    If she had known that he was an Ice Mountain, she would not have fallen in love with him at first sight!


    Su Wanwan raised her head. She didn¡¯t know when PEI Munian had returned. Her tall figure stood there, and her ck eyes were fixed on her. The expression on su Wanwan¡¯s face instantly froze.


    Why is PEI Munian¡¯s Wanwan back? Did he hear everything she said about him just now?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva andughed dryly. yes, there¡¯s something. Did you leave something behind? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. there is.


    PEI Munian walked over step by step and looked down at su Wanwan from above. Su Wanwan blinked guiltily. what, what did I drop? ¡±


    PEI Munian did not answer and instead carried xiaoze over. let him go. I thought about it and decided to take him out to y today. As for you, Yueyue, you can divorce me anytime and let me be alone for the rest of my life!


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head violently. niannian, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I didn¡¯t want you to grow old alone. I mean, let¡¯s grow old together!


    PEI Munian turned around and left the dining room.


    Su Wanwan grabbed her hair in annoyance and quickly chased after him.


    PEI Munian called for someone to prepare the car. He took Xiao Zeze upstairs to change his clothes. Su Wanwan also quickly changed her clothes and ran out with her bag. PEI Munian had already carried Xiao Zeze into the car. Just as the door was about to close, su Wanwan rushed over and quickly got into the car. niannian, you left me behind! You can¡¯t just want your son and not your mother!¡±

 Chapter 677

    677 One¡¯s heart is not what one says (7)


    PEI Munian¡¯s big palm pressed on su Wanwan¡¯s head and pushed her out without hesitation. He looked at her, curved his lips, and put on a fake smile. I¡¯m going to be alone until I grow old. Where would I get a wife? ¡±


    Su Wanwan struggled in his palm. She raised her hand and grabbed his hand, looking at him pitifully. I don¡¯t have a wife, but I have a mother. The mother of my child can grow old with you.


    PEI Munian nced at her and pulled her hand back forcefully. Su Wanwan borrowed his strength and was pulled over as well. She nimbly got into the car again and closed the door. She said to the driver in front, ¡± ¡°Drive, drive!¡±


    The driver subconsciously looked at PEI Munian, waiting for her instructions.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes swept towards su Wanwan. Su Wanwan opened her big pitiful eyes, bit her red lips, and pleaded, ¡± you can¡¯t take care of little Zeze by yourself. Take me with you.


    After su Wanwan said this, she turned to Xiao Zeze, who was lying there softly, ¡± Xiao Zeze, right? You¡¯re going to bring mommy with you, right?¡±


    Little Zeze called out in a very supportive manner.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned back to PEI Munian. I will take good care of Xiao Zeze.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan looked at each other for a few seconds and finally moved her lips. However, she didn¡¯t speak to su Wanwan, but to the driver, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start the car.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes quickly gushed with joy and the corners of her lips curled up. She excitedly opened her arms and hugged PEI Munian. niannian, you¡¯re the best.


    She had just hugged PEI Munian when she was pushed away again. PEI Munian picked up Xiao Zeze and stuffed him into her arms. Su Wan reflexively took it and then heard PEI Munian¡¯s cold voice as usual. I¡¯m doing this for his sake.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s smile disappeared and she said in an angry tone: ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s all because of little Zeze.¡±


    ¡°Tell the driver where you want to go.¡±


    After saying this, PEI Munian ignored her and took out herptop from the car. She ced it on herp and started to read hispany¡¯s documents and reports.


    Su Wanwan nced at his expression and then nced at theputer screen. He¡¯s already out to y, what work is he dealing with? it can¡¯t be that he¡¯s going to stay in the car to read documents and let her take Xiao Ze for a walk alone, right?


    No, no, she had to think of a ce where he had to be involved.


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and thought for a while. Her eyes suddenly lit up and the corners of her lips slightly raised in an arc. Her red lips opened slightly, ¡± driver, let¡¯s go to xxx amusement park.


    PEI Munian¡¯s fingers on the keyboard paused for half a second and her ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at su Wanwan.


    It was as if su Wanwan didn¡¯t notice his gaze. She turned her head and looked out the window, watching the scenery that kept retreating.


    PEI Munian stared at su Wanwan for a long time before slowly retracting her gaze. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t.


    Xxx amusement park had just opened not long ago, and it was the weekend, so there were a lot of people. Most of them were young people, and the rest were parents who came with their children.


    Most of the time, when parents brought their children, the Father would carry the child and the mother would hold the Father¡¯s arm. They walked together very intimately. Su Wanwan also followed suit and stuffed Xiao Zeze into PEI Munian¡¯s arms. Her hand also unceremoniously held PEI Munian¡¯s arm and she blinked her big eyes. hubby, let¡¯s go in.

 Chapter 678

    678 One did not mean what they said (8)


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes swept over su Wanwan and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Put your hand down.¡±


    Su Wanwan pretended not to hear it and rushed forward with PEI Munian. At the entrance of the amusement park, there were staff members wearing puppet costumes in all kinds of styles. They looked very cute and attracted many tourists to take photos with them.


    Su Wanwan excitedly said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a picture together?¡±


    PEI Munian walked away without a word.


    Su Wanwan forcefully pulled him back. we¡¯re already here. It¡¯s a pity not to take a photo. Didn¡¯t you bring Xiao Zeze out to y? ¡± You have to respect his wishes. Xiao Zeze wants to take photos, right, Xiao Zeze?¡±


    Children were easily attracted by colorful and cute things. When they saw those puppets, their eyes shone and they stretched their necks to look in that direction, as if they were responding to su Wan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Look, Xiao Zeze wants to take photos so much! Go on, go on!¡± Su Wanwan kept pestering PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian thought that her nagging was giving her a headache. He stuffed the child back into su Wanwan¡¯s arms and said, ¡± you guys go and take the photos. I¡¯ll wait for you here.


    Su Wanwan pouted and looked at PEI Munian eagerly. if you don¡¯t go, little Zeze will be unhappy. Can¡¯t you just shoot once? Just this once!¡±


    Xiao Zeze, who was in su Wanwan¡¯s arms, also pouted his small mouth and stared at PEI Munian with his big eyes. The two of them had the same expression.


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly and her voice deepened. don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll take such photos!


    ¡°Is it really not possible?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes revealed a pleading look. Xiao Zeze also called out and waved his small hands.


    ¡°......?¡±


    A minuteter, su Wanwan carried Xiao Zeze in one hand and pulled the expressionless and unwilling PEI Munian to the doll. Then, she took out a selfie stick from her bag, put it on her phone, and said to everyone, ¡± ¡°Come, everyone, look at the camera.¡±


    niannian, smile! Hurry up, Xiao Zeze is looking at you!


    PEI Munian forced a smile. He must be crazy to agree to take such a childish photo after being dazed by this woman¡¯s pleading eyes!


    With a snap, PEI Munian walked away without hesitation, but su Wanwan grabbed her arm and pulled her back. don¡¯t move, let¡¯s change positions and take another picture!


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyebrows twisted and su Wanwan immediately blinked her big eyes again. She raised a finger and said weakly, ¡± ¡°can¡¯t i have another one?¡±


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and directly snatched the phone from su Wanwan¡¯s hand. He raised the phone with one hand and pulled su Wanwan into his arms with the other. The camera was aimed at them and he pressed the camera button more than ten times in a row. Then, he threw the phone back to her. is this enough? ¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at the photo on her phone. The three of them were snuggling up intimately. Although PEI Munian didn¡¯t have any expression, they looked like a family of three.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved and she finally nodded in satisfaction.


    After entering the circle, the most eye-catching thing was the dreamy merry-go-round. It was colorful and full of princesses. Although it was a game that couldn¡¯t be more childish, it still deeply attracted the hearts of girls. Su Wanwan immediately excitedly pulled PEI Munian¡¯s merry-go-round over.


    Just now, PEI Munian was just unwilling to take the photo. Now, his handsome face didn¡¯t hide his strong dislike. su Wanwan, don¡¯t think that I will y this with you!

 Chapter 679

    679 Two-faced (9)


    Su Wanwan turned her head and continued to blink her big eyes. Her long, curly eyshes flickered up and down like cattail-leaf fans, which was particrly attractive- just y once!


    PEI Munian looked away. you can bring little Zeze out to y. I¡¯ll wait for you here!


    ¡°Niannian Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not ying this!¡±


    ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s y!¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help shaking PEI Munian¡¯s arm. Xiao Zeze seemed to be amused by her appearance. He curved his eyebrows,ughed, and pped his hands.


    Su Wanwan took advantage of the situation. you see, Xiao Zeze also said the same thing. Just y with us!


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not ying such a childish game!¡±


    A minuteter, PEI Munian was dragged onto the merry-go-round by su Wanwan with a stiff and lifeless face. Su Wanwan excitedly picked a horse for him. niannian, do you want to ride a white horse or a pink Horse? I think a pink Horse looks better, yay yay.


    PEI Munian directly sat on a Castle-style chair at the side.


    Su Wanwan looked back and burst intoughter. niannian, I didn¡¯t expect you to like this. That¡¯s usually for princesses to sit on. It turns out that you¡¯re like this, niannian!


    ¡°......?¡±PEI Munian¡¯s cold gaze drifted over.


    Su Wanwan coughed lightly. alright then, you be the Princess and I¡¯ll be the Knight. I¡¯ll protect you!


    Su Wanwan handsomely mounted the pink Horse, then quickly took out her phone, raised it high, and smiled in PEI Munian¡¯s direction, ¡± ¡°Niannian, look over here, eggnt!¡±


    After they got off the merry-go-round, PEI Munian immediately called the person-in-charge of the amusement park. The moment the call went through, he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me see the merry-go-round in the amusement park again!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Because she had Xiao Zeze with her, she couldn¡¯t y those exciting games. After su Wanwan dragged PEI Munian to y a few gentle and extremely childish games, she saw that he really didn¡¯t look too good. She secretlyughed and didn¡¯t want to force him anymore.


    However, there was a project that she had to y with. This was also the reason why she had brought PEI Munian over today.


    The two of them walked to the end of the amusement park and looked at the huge Ferris wheel in front of them. Su Wanwan held PEI Munian¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s go take the Ferris wheel.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened. we¡¯ve been ying for almost the whole day. Xiao Zeze is tired. Let¡¯s go back.


    Little ze ze had indeed fallen asleep on PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder.


    riding the Ferris wheel isn¡¯t like other games. It¡¯s also a rest. Let¡¯s take the Ferris wheel before we leave.


    PEI Munian immediately took out her phone and called the chauffeur. drive the car to the entrance. We¡¯re going back now.


    In other words, he would not sit with her anymore, unlike the previous times when she would act coquettishly and beg him once, and he would let her do as she pleased.


    PEI Munian turned around and was about to leave when su Wanwan quickly hugged his arm. niannian, we¡¯ve alreadye this far. Let¡¯s just sit here for a while. It won¡¯t take more than five minutes to walk around. It won¡¯t waste any time.


    I¡¯m here today to y with Xiao Zeze, not you. If you want to y, you can y by yourself.


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice turned cold as she nced at her arm. let go!


    Su Wanwan hugged her even tighter and stared at PEI Munian for a few seconds. Her red lips parted slightly. niannian, you¡¯ve been with little Zeze for a day. Can¡¯t you give me five minutes? ¡±


    After a pause, su Wanwan pretended to provoke him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t even stay with me for five minutes? Are you afraid I¡¯ll eat you?¡±

 Chapter 680

    680 Two-faced (10)


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan but was unmoved.


    Su Wanwan shrugged her shoulders and smiled. it seems that you care about me very much. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t be alone with me. You keep driving me away, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian sneered, as if she had said something ridiculous. trying to goad me into doing so? Sure, I¡¯ll sit with you.¡±


    PEI Munian took the lead and walked towards the Ferris wheel. Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved and she followed.


    The two of them sat inside the Ferris wheel. After the door closed, the Ferris wheel slowly rose.


    Su Wanwan was a little afraid of heights, but at this moment, she was sitting opposite PEI Munian. Looking at his deep eyes, all her fear disappeared in an instant, leaving only peace.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t speak. She only looked at PEI Munian¡¯s expressionless face and then silently counted the time.


    When the Ferris wheel rose to the top, there was a second of pause. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face, which seemed to have been carefully carved by God. The light enveloped his body, making him look like a god who had descended from the sky.


    Su Wanwan opened her red lips at this moment and said softly, ¡± ¡°PEI Munian, I love you.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyshes trembled and her eyelids slowly lifted. When she met su Wan¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be a momentary fluctuation in her eyes, but it disappeared in a sh.


    even if you don¡¯t believe me, I still have to tell you that I returned to your side because I love you. So, even if you ignore me and keep pushing me away, I won¡¯t give up so easily.


    ¨C


    On the way back, PEI Munian was as cold as ever. Su Wanwan wanted to see the slightest emotion on his face, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed.


    Did he really not have any reaction to her carefully prepared confession? If she had any feelings for him, she would have had a reaction!


    Or did he deliberately hide it because he didn¡¯t want her to see it?


    People always said that a woman¡¯s heart was like a needle in the bottom of the sea. If she had to say it, a man¡¯s heart was truly like a needle in the bottom of the sea. It waspletely impossible to see through and touch!


    Su Wanwan nced at PEI Munian with some resentment. As she looked, because she had yed for a whole day, she was tired and a little sleepy. Su Wanwan leaned against the back of the car seat, tilted her head, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    The car drove back to the vi and stopped.


    PEI Munian looked to her side. The two of them had already fallen asleep. PEI Munian leaned slightly towards su Wanwan and called out in her ear, ¡± ¡°Su Wanwan, get up.¡±


    Su Wanwan seemed to have been disturbed. She frowned, tilted her head to the other side, and continued to sleep.


    PEI Munian raised her hand and gently patted su Wanwan¡¯s cheek with her palm. Her voice was still so cold. su Wanwan, we¡¯re here. Get up quickly!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even tighter, but she still slept soundly.


    The driver in front nced at the rearview mirror and said, ¡± young master, young Madam should be very tired.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand paused for a moment. His gaze fell on her tired eyebrows. He pushed the car door open and got out. He went to the other side and opened the door. He first carried the sleeping Xiao Zeze out and handed him to the driver. Then, he bent down slightly, took su Wan¡¯s hand and put it on his shoulder. After that, he carried her horizontally.


    PEI Munian sent su Wanwan back to the guest room and ced her on the bed. Just as she was about to straighten her body, su Wanwan suddenly raised her hands and wrapped them around PEI Munian¡¯s neck.


    PEI Munian¡¯s movements froze.

 Chapter 681

    681 Try to start over (1)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s thick and curly long eyshes trembled slightly and opened and closed slightly. Her eyes seemed to be open but not open. Her voice was faint as if she was talking in a dream, ¡± niannian, I love you. I¡¯m sincere. Everything I said is true, Yingluo.


    His low voice sounded as if something was knocking on his heart. PEI Munian was stunned, and her eyes flickered.


    Su Wanwan opened her misty eyes and looked at PEI Munian for a while. Suddenly, she raised her head and her red lips slowly covered PEI Munian¡¯s lips.


    Her kiss was very light and weak. PEI Munian could break free with a casual struggle. However, she did not know if he was too shocked to react or did not reject her and let her kiss him.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t push her away as coldly as usual. It was as if she was giving su Wanwan motivation. Su Wanwan hugged PEI Munian¡¯s neck tighter and tighter. She kissed him a little harder and pecked his lips.


    PEI Munian¡¯s breathing gradually became unstable. It was as if he had been bewitched. The soft touch was like a feather tickling his heart, and his blood surged and boiled.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes involuntarily closed a little. His hand also slowly reached out and embraced su Wanwan.


    However, just as his hand was about to touch su Wanwan, su Wanwan¡¯s strength in kissing him gradually reduced. Slowly, her head tilted and she fell on PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder.


    PEI Munian was stunned. Her ck eyes looked at the woman on his shoulder. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were closed. Her breathing was light and long. She had already fallen asleep.


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian looked at her and did not know whether tough or to be angry.


    Why did this woman always give up halfway? One couldn¡¯t tell if he was teasing or being sincere.


    PEI Munian pulled su Wanwan¡¯s hand down and ced her back on the bed. He pulled the nket from the side and covered her body. He sat on the edge of the bed, his ck eyes quietly staring at her face, and her words ¡®I love you¡¯ echoed in his ears.


    His words were light, but they carried a heavy weight. How heavy was this to her?


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand unconsciously reached out and her fingertips touched su Wanwan¡¯s cheek. She paused for a moment before she lowered her hand and gently rubbed it.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up, the sky outside was already bright. The sun shone in, the light was dazzling and warm.


    She opened her eyes in confusion and looked around. When she saw that she was in her familiar guest room, she heaved a sigh of relief, but then she frowned in confusion.


    What was she doing here? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be in the car?


    No, the sun is shining brightly now. Isn¡¯t this the second morning? Su Wanwan looked at the clock on the wall in surprise. It was already past ten in the morning.


    It was really the next morning. Yingluo thought she was still in the car, but the whole night had passed. But she was in her room now. Did someone carry her out of the car?


    Who was carrying her? Would it be PEI Munian?


    As su Wanwan thought of this, some hazy images floated up in her mind. It seemed that when the car returned to the vist night, PEI Munian did call her, but she was too sleepy and didn¡¯t wake up.


    After that, PEI Munian carried her back to the room. Then, she teased su Wanwan and thought about it. Her whole body suddenly quivered and her ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. She seemed to have kissed PEI Munian? Moreover, PEI Munian did not seem to have pushed her away.

 Chapter 682

    682 Try to start over (2)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but touch her lips, as if they were still dyed with a scalding temperature. But very quickly, her fingers pinched her face hard again, making her gasp in pain.


    As the saying goes, what you think in the day is what you dream of at night. She kissed PEI Munian, but he did not push her away. Could she be dreaming? PEI Munian did not allow her to get close to him or touch him. If he did not push her away, it would feel more like a dream.


    Su Wanwan grabbed her hair in annoyance. It was all because she was too tired yesterday and couldn¡¯t determine whether it was a dream or reality.


    Su Wanwan lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She drooped her head and went into the bathroom. When she brushed her teeth, she looked at the mirror in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene fromst night.


    She wrapped her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck and kissed him. He stood there unmoving, allowing her to kiss him. This scene was so beautiful just thinking about it. It was so beautiful that it felt unreal.


    Su Wanwan sighed softly, walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    Aunt Wu had already fed Xiao Zeze breakfast and was ying with him. When she saw su Wanwaning downstairs, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Su Wan nodded her head. Although she knew that PEI Munian must have gone to thepany, she still subconsciously asked, ¡± niannian left, right? ¡±


    yes, young master was exhausted from yesterday. He didn¡¯t sleep much today and left early.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Wanwan responded in a muffled voice.


    Aunt Wu noticed that su Wanwan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Young Madam, are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Auntie Wu thought that she might have been too tired from ying yesterday and had not recovered yet, so she did not ask further. She only said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, have some breakfast. I¡¯ll heat it up for you.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but she didn¡¯t refuse andzily nodded.


    ¡°Then, young Madam, you can take care of the young master first.¡± Auntie Wu stood up and walked toward the kitchen.


    Su Wanwan sat on the sofa and looked at little Zeze, who was ying with toys on the sofa without any worries. She pinched his chubby little face with some envy. little Zeze, you¡¯re so good. You don¡¯t have to think about anything and don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Every day, you eat and sleep, and eat after you sleep. You¡¯re not like me, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand was on the sofa¡¯s armrest, supporting her cheek, and her eyebrows furrowed again.


    The flower vase on the coffee table was filled with fresh flowers. Aunt Wu had just put them on this morning. She looked at the blooming petals and unconsciously picked one.


    He removed her hand piece by piece with his fingers and muttered, ¡± real, fake, real, fake, real, fake Huahua.


    After picking thest petal, the corresponding one was fake. Su Wan¡¯s eyes narrowed and she quickly shook her head. it doesn¡¯t count, it doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s do it again!


    She plucked the second flower without hesitation and began to count the authenticity again.


    When Auntie Wu came back from the kitchen, she saw that the originally beautiful cluster of flowers had be half bald. The floor was covered with fallen petals. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. young Madam, what are you doing? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was jolted back to her senses by aunt Wu¡¯s chiding. She looked at the flowers that she had destroyed and realized what she had done. She hung her head in shame. I¡¯m sorry, aunt Wu. I, I didn¡¯t mean to.


    ¡°Young Madam, haven¡¯t you already made up with young master? What else is troubling you that you need to vent your anger on these flowers?¡±

 Chapter 683

    683 Trying to start over (3)


    Vent his anger? She didn¡¯t vent her anger. What did Auntie Wu say?


    Su Wanwan looked at aunt Wu in shock and frowned doubtfully. aunt Wu, you¡¯re saying Yueyue, niannian and I made up? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Ah? You guys haven¡¯t made up yet?¡± Wu Min mumbled, ¡± I saw young mastering out of the guest room this morning. I thought that after yesterday, your rtionship with young master wasn¡¯t so bad anymore.


    Did PEI Munian leave her room this morning?


    Su Wanwan blinked and grabbed aunt Wu¡¯s hand with both hands. She unconsciously used a little strength. aunt Wu, Are you sure? Niannian left my room this morning?¡±


    yes, when you came back yesterday, you and the young master were so tired that you fell asleep. The young master sent you to your room and didn¡¯te out after that. I was taking care of the young masterst night, so I slept in his room. I didn¡¯t hear the young mastere out in the middle of the night, so I thought that the young master must have slept with you.


    Following aunt Wu¡¯s words, the light in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened a little. Perhaps those images in her mind were not dreams but reality. PEI Munian had been in her room and saying this. Her confession yesterday still had an effect. Did PEI Munian believe her?


    Aunt Wu looked at su Wanwan and didn¡¯t speak. She only cared aboutughing like a fool. She alsoughed. it seems that I didn¡¯t guess wrong. Young Madam, you really moved young master? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand covered her cheek. I¡¯m not very sure, but ran ran might be a little touched, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan suddenly wanted to see PEI Munian very much. She wanted to see what kind of expression he had when facing her at this moment. Was it as cold as before? Or had there already been some changes?


    However, PEI Munian would only be back at night and she could not wait a second longer.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned and her brain shed. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and said to Wu Xin: ¡°Auntie Wu, have you made lunch? Let¡¯s make lunch together!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    They hadn¡¯t even had breakfast yet. Why was it lunch?


    young Madam, I haven¡¯t prepared lunch yet, ¡± Auntie Wu said hurriedly. if you¡¯re hungry, you should have some breakfast first.


    no, no, I¡¯m not hungry. I want to make lunch and send it to niannian at noon.


    Aunt Wu suddenly realized and blinked at su Wanwan. okay, young Madam, I understand. Let¡¯s go prepare lunch.


    With aunt Wu¡¯s help, su Wanwan made a few of PEI Munian¡¯s favorite dishes and put them into the lunch box. She dressed up a little, took her bag, and went out.


    Today, the road conditions were strangely good and the road was unimpeded. Su Wanwan drove the car and quickly arrived at the PEI family group.


    She parked the car by the side of the road, got out of the car with the love-filled lunch box she had prepared, and walked into the group building.


    Since su Wanwan appeared at the PEI family group¡¯s mid-year G, basically all the staff could recognize this president¡¯s wife and didn¡¯t stop her, allowing her to enter.


    When su Wanwan appeared on the top floor, assistant Wu was extremely surprised. After all, he knew that the rtionship between the big BOSS and su Wanwan was very stiff, but he didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan toe to thepany to find the big BOSS.


    ¡°Miss su, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring niannian lunch. Is he in the office?¡±

 Chapter 684

    684 Try to start over (4)


    Su Wanwan raised the lunch box in her hand and gestured. At the same time, she also looked behind assistant Wu. Through the gap of the pleated curtains behind the floor-to-ceiling ss window, she could vaguely see PEI Munian¡¯s figure.


    Assistant Wu nodded, but she looked troubled. yes, he is, but I don¡¯t know if Wanwan is willing to see you. You know, your Wanwan.


    I understand. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You can go in and ask PEI Munian. I¡¯ll wait here. I¡¯ll only go in if he¡¯s willing to see me, alright? ¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, she secretly added another sentence in her heart. If he doesn¡¯t want to see her, she can just go home and see him.


    Assistant Wu smiled gratefully. He was indeed afraid that su Wanwan would force her way in at any moment. He didn¡¯t want to suffer the big BOSS¡¯s cold eyes again, which were like knives stabbing his body!


    then, please sit here and wait for a while. I¡¯ll go and ask boss PEI.


    Assistant Wu turned around and walked to the office. She raised her hand and knocked on the door a few times, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes unconsciously stared at the office door. Her heart was also a little uneasy. Would PEI Munian let her go or let her in?


    If his attitude still didn¡¯t change, what should she do?


    While su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts were running wild, assistant Wu had already walked out of the office. Su Wanwan quickly stood up and looked at assistant Wu. However, when she saw the gloomy expression on his face, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little discouraged. niannian doesn¡¯t want to see me? ¡±


    In the next second, assistant Wu¡¯s lips curled up. Her voice was filled with joy as she said, ¡± no, boss PEI said to let you in.


    ¡°Yingluo, you were lying to me just now!¡± Su Wanwan hit assistant Wu¡¯s arm angrily. I thought niannian was going to drive me away again!


    Assistant Wu quickly begged for mercy. I was just joking, just joking. I didn¡¯t expect boss PEI to let you in. Miss su, take this opportunity. I think boss PEI is in a good mood today.


    Was he in a good mood?


    Was it because of her confessionst night?


    The light in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes swirled and the corners of her lips rose. thank you, assistant Wu. I¡¯ll go in then.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps suddenly became light. When she walked to the door of the office, she subconsciously tidied her hair, tidied up her clothes, and after confirming that it was perfect, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A deep and pleasant voice came from inside.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath, put her hand on the door lock, twisted it open, and followed him in.


    PEI Munian sat behind therge office desk. The sun shone in at an angle and cast a shadow on him, making his facial features look even more profound and handsome.


    His every movement carried an extreme elegance and nobility, making people unconsciously sink in.


    Su Wanwan stood rooted to the ground, stunned by PEI Munian¡¯s beauty. PEI Munian looked up at her and said in a calm voice, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked and her consciousness quickly returned. Her cheeks still couldn¡¯t help but blush a little.


    She and PEI Munian were already an old couple, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so easily bewitched by him. It was an advantage to be good-looking!


    Su Wan cleared her voice and took a few steps forward. She ced the lunch box in her hand on the table and said: ¡°I, I made some of your favorite dishes. I¡¯ll let you try.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡± take it as a thank you for carrying me back to my room yesterday.

 Chapter 685

    685 Try to start over (5)


    Su Wanwan deliberately lowered her voice and dragged it out a little. When she spoke, her eyes kept paying attention to PEI Munian¡¯s expression. However, PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face was as expressionless as ever. It was faint and she couldn¡¯t pry into his heart.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but pout. He was so indifferent that it was really difficult to judge what he thought of her at this moment.


    Su Wanwan had to continue, ¡± I heard from aunt Wu that you went out very early in the morning and didn¡¯t eat breakfast. You should be hungry now, right? ¡± Just give me the face to eat a little?¡±


    PEI Munian nced at the lunchbox. After a few seconds of silence, she got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment, then a smile appeared in her eyes. PEI Munian actually didn¡¯t reject Yingluo, who usually didn¡¯t eat with her, but was now willing to eat the lunchbox she brought.


    Su Wanwan picked up the lunchbox, walked to the sofa in two or three steps, opened the lunchbox, and ced it on the tableyer byyer.


    Su Wanwan took out a pair of chopsticks from the lunchbox and handed it to PEI Munian. I¡¯ll pick all the dishes you like to eat and make them. You can try them.


    PEI Munian nced at su Wanwan, took the chopsticks from her hand, picked up one of the dishes, and put it in his mouth. After chewing twice, he frowned and saidzily, ¡± su Wanwan, are you sure you¡¯re here to thank me? And not here to find trouble?¡±


    What did he mean by picking a fight?


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes in surprise and immediately thought of something. She quickly snatched the chopsticks from PEI Munian¡¯s hand and put the dish that PEI Munian had just eaten into her mouth. The next second, she spat it out in disgust. so salty!


    She quickly picked up the soup beside her and took a sip. Her brows furrowed even more. Why was the soup as tasteless as in water?


    Su Wanwan picked up a few other dishes to eat. Without exception, they were either too salty, too sweet, or vorless. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t look straight into PEI Munian¡¯s eyes.


    She did do well at first, but Auntie Wu had to go look after Xiao Zezeter, leaving her alone in the kitchen. She thought that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to finish with only the seasoning, but ...


    Su Wanwan coughed a few times, picked up the lunchbox, and covered it backyer byyer. niannian, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal outside. You can eat whatever you want.


    ¡°No need.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s hand pressed down on su Wanwan¡¯s hand and once again snatched the chopsticks back from her hand. She opened the rice box that she had covered up again, picked up the food again, and ate a mouthful of rice.


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian in a daze. Didn¡¯t he despise her for making such a bad dish?


    PEI Munian seemed to have sensed what she was thinking. After swallowing a mouthful of rice, he said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m very busy. I have a meetingter.


    He had clearly said this because he didn¡¯t want her to have any fantasies, but why did it sound like he was trying to cover up something?


    Even if he was busy, he could still ask assistant Wu to order those delicious lunch boxes. There was no need to make do with the terrible food she made.


    A warm current surged in her heart. Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched hard, her red lips pursed, and she couldn¡¯t suppress her impulse: ¡°Niannian, you believe my confession, right?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes were fixed on PEI Munian¡¯s beautiful side profile. She took a deep breath, mustered her courage, reached out, and hugged PEI Munian. you believe me, right? ¡±

 Chapter 686

    686 Try to start over (6)


    PEI Munian¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and pushed su Wanwan away. He looked at su Wanwan and said in a faint voice, ¡± I¡¯m full. I still have work in the afternoon. You can go back.


    ¡°......?¡±


    He really knew how to pour cold water on people!


    PEI Munian stood up and was about to leave when su Wanwan grabbed his wrist and stopped him. She said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°Niannian, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡±


    Su Wanwan said eagerly, ¡±st night, I kissed you and you didn¡¯t reject me. Today, I brought you food and you ate it. It was so unptable. Can¡¯t you answer me now? ¡±


    PEI Munian lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on su Wanwan¡¯s face. His eyes were still calm, but he didn¡¯t answer and instead asked, ¡± what kind of answer do you want? ¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, I¡¯ll believe you. And then?¡±


    Su Wanwan was speechless. PEI Munian¡¯s attitude softened, but she was not as happy as she thought. Even if he believed that she was sincere, he didn¡¯t have any reaction?


    Could it be that he really had no feelings for her? So it didn¡¯t matter if she loved him or not? Or could it be that he hadn¡¯tpletely forgiven her yet, so he was holding back?


    She would rather believe that it was thetter. That way, she still had room to continue working hard.


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva and tightened her grip on PEI Munian¡¯s hand. I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t want to divorce you. I want to live with you forever. Since you believe in my sincerity, can you give me a chance, Hanhan? let¡¯s try to start over again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes stared at her and she did not speak for a long time.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart gradually lost confidence. Everything that happenedst night, everything that happened just now, could it be the moon in the mirror again? It wasn¡¯t easy for them to ease up their rtionship, so they couldn¡¯t go back to square one just like that.


    Su Wanwan was in a hurry and could only call for help again. even if, even if it¡¯s for Xiao Zeze, we should live well, right? Xiao Zeze is still so young, he needs a father and a mother. The harmony and happiness of the family is the only way for the child to grow up happily. Yingluo, if we divorce and you marry another woman, the other women may not be good to Xiao Zeze, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to start over?¡± PEI Munian interrupted her lightly and spoke word by word. However, his voice was low and she could not hear any emotions from it.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened, and then she hurriedly nodded.


    After ordering, su Wanwan subconsciously asked in a low voice, ¡± whether it¡¯s for us or Xiao Zeze, can we try? ¡± If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll grow old together.¡±


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t speak for a long time again. She didn¡¯t know if she was thinking or thinking about something else, making su Wanwan anticipate and feel uneasy, as if her heart and lungs were being scratched.


    After a long time, PEI Munian let out a low ¡± mm ¡°. Her voice was so low that su Wanwan didn¡¯t hear it clearly at first. She was slow for a few seconds before she suddenly reacted. niannian, does this mean that Wanwan agreed? ¡±


    ¡°Did you just say yes?¡± Su Wanwan quickly asked.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the office door. After that, assistant Wu pushed the door open and walked in. She said to PEI Munian, ¡± Boss PEI, the meeting is about to start.


    PEI Munian nodded and pulled her hand back from su Wanwan¡¯s tight grip. She was still so distant and cold. I have to go to a meeting. You can go home.

 Chapter 687

    687 Try to start over (7)


    ¡°......?¡±


    He avoided her important questions every time. He didn¡¯t tell her that it was a coincidence. He was definitely doing it on purpose. He was deliberately trying to make her feel ufortable.


    Su Wanwan stood up and unwillingly wanted to continue asking, but PEI Munian had already stepped out of the office. Su Wanwan opened her mouth, but she could only swallow the words at the tip of her tongue.


    She couldn¡¯t help but re at assistant Wu, who was standing there. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if he hade a few minutester? He just had toe at a time he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Assistant Wu was confused by su Wanwan¡¯s stare and said weakly, ¡± ¡°Miss, miss su, did I do something wrong? I¡¯m not used to you looking at me like this!¡±


    Su Wanwan angrily cleaned up the lunch boxes on the table. After putting them into the bag, she walked towards assistant Wu and red at him fiercely, ¡± ¡°of course you¡¯re wrong. why are you calling me miss su? call me young madam!¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, take care!¡± Assistant Wu shouted.


    Only then did su Wanwan¡¯s anger subside a little. She raised her hand and patted assistant Wu¡¯s shoulder. then you should help niannian with her work. Finish it early and let him go home early. Don¡¯t go to any messy dinner parties. Xiao Zeze and I are waiting for him at home.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled. then I¡¯ll be leaving.


    She raised her foot and as if she had thought of something, she said, ¡± by the way, if Xi Zhiwei calls niannian ores to thepany to look for niannian, reject all of them, understand? ¡±


    A drop of sweat rolled down assistant Wu¡¯s forehead. this isn¡¯t something I can decide, ran ran.


    ¡°What?¡±


    alright, I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯ll try my best to tell Miss Xi that boss PEI is not free. He¡¯s in a meeting.


    ¡°Thank you, assistant Wu.¡±


    Su Wanwan walked out of the office and looked in the direction of the meeting room. Through the ss window, she could see PEI Munian sitting in the main seat. He happened to look over as well.


    Su Wanwan naughtily gave him a flying kiss.


    PEI Munian turned around expressionlessly.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but pout. Is it so difficult to give her a smile? She turned around and walked toward the elevator.


    PEI Munian, who was in the meeting room, lowered her eyes. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and a slight smile appeared in her eyes.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan drove back. When she passed by arge shopping mall, she swept a nce at the shops that were full of Ling Lin¡¯s sight. Her eyes narrowed, she turned the steering wheel and the car drove into the underground parking lot of the shopping mall.


    After she found a parking space and parked the car, su Wanwan got out of the car and took the elevator to the shopping area on the first floor. Su Wanwan went straight to the underwear store.


    Since PEI Munian had agreed to try to start over with her, from tonight onwards, they could rightfully sleep in the same room and bed, right?


    Then, her n to have a baby could also be implemented?


    Su Wanwan thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but smile shyly. She couldn¡¯t be med for being impatient. It was really because Xiao Zeze was a time bomb. Who knew when an ident would happen? moreover, if her rtionship with PEI Munian slowly eased, she didn¡¯t want to deceive him again.


    Since they were sleeping on the same bed, there were some things that had to be prepared.


    Her undergarments were more conservative andfortable, but that kind of man would probably not have any desire for them. She decided to buy a few more seductive ones. It would be best if PEI Munian could not hold back and pounced on her.


    Su Wanwan walked into the underwear store and the salesperson came up with a smile. wee.

 Chapter 688

    688 Try to start over (8)


    Su Wanwan directly said to the salesperson, ¡± ¡°Give me a few sets of underwear that men like, ones that are more sexy.¡±


    The salesperson couldn¡¯t help but nce at su Wanwan. Su Wanwan subconsciously puffed out her chest. don¡¯t worry, I can hold it up!


    She was very thin when she returned to the country, but she had been paying attention to her diet these days and had already taken care of some of it, okay? It waspletely different from the shriveled up state he was in back then!


    The salesperson was amused by su Wanwan¡¯s humor. She covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡± good customer, please follow me. I¡¯ll rmend a few styles for you.


    Su Wanwan bought several sets of underwear and under the shop assistant¡¯s rmendation, she bought a few nightgowns and returned to the vi with big and small bags.


    Auntie Wu looked at the shopping bags and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, didn¡¯t you go to deliver lunch to young master? Why did you go shopping?¡±


    Could it be that she was in a bad mood after being rejected by young master again, so she went shopping?


    Su Wanwan saw through aunt Wu¡¯s thoughts and shook her head with a smile. it¡¯s the exact opposite. I¡¯ve sessfully reconciled with niannian and we n to start over. I naturally have to appear in front of niannian with a new face!


    Su Wanwan ced the five sets of undergarments she bought on the bed and said to Wu Xin, ¡± ¡°Auntie Wu, which one do you think niannian will like? Pure type one or sexy type two? Or is it the No. 3 Wild type?¡±


    Auntie Wu covered her eyes. Young people these days, Yingluo.


    ¡°Young Madam, you should choose for yourself.¡±


    Aunt Wu fled. Su Wan smiled at aunt Wu¡¯s back as she fled. She held her cheek and thought about which set she should wear tonight.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and it was difficult to make a choice. Her ck eyes turned and she had a sh of inspiration.


    Su Wanwan took out her phone and took a picture of the five sets of undergarments on the bed. Then, she opened WeChat and sent it directly to PEI Munian, with a message at the end: [ my dear husband, which one do you like from the first to the fifth? ]


    ¨C


    PEI family corporation¡¯s top floor, meeting room.


    PEI Munian leaned on the swivel chair and listened to his subordinate¡¯s report on thepany¡¯s performance. He picked up his ss of water and took a sip. The phone on the table rang. He picked it up and clicked on it.


    The water that he had just drunk was spat out before he could even swallow it.


    The meeting room fell silent for a moment as everyone turned to look at PEI Munian. She coughed hard, her cheeks flushed red.


    Assistant Wu came to her senses and quickly handed him a tissue. boss PEI, are you alright? ¡±


    PEI Munian took the tissue and wiped the corners of her lips. She waved at assistant Wu, indicating that he was fine. After his cough subsided, he was about to continue the meeting when his phone rang again. It was a message from su Wanwan.


    [ is it difficult to choose? Why don¡¯t I put them on and take pictures for you? [ this way, it has more reference value! ]


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was holding the phone stiffened. Then, she mmed it on the table and coughed lightly, saying nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue,¡±


    PEI Munian picked up the cup of water and took a sip. After a while, she took another sip and drank it all in one go.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t wait for PEI Munian¡¯s reply and could only choose by herself. With PEI Munian¡¯s sullen personality, she definitely liked the wild type. She looked like she was restrained, but maybe she was very passionate inside!


    Su Wanwan looked at the time. PEI Munian would be back in about half an hour. She carried her number three bra and walked into the bathroom.

 Chapter 689

    689 Try to start over (9)


    PEI Munian returned to the vi at around nine O ¡®clock in the evening. He changed his shoes at the entrance and went straight upstairs.


    He walked to the door of the bedroom and pushed it open. The room was brightly lit, but there was no one inside. A look of surprise appeared in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s so calm and tranquil, and it doesn¡¯t seem like su Wanwan¡¯s style.


    As PEI Munian walked in, he tugged at his tie and threw it on the sofa at the side. He raised his hands, unbuttoned his sleeves, and unbuttoned his shirt.


    With a bang, the bedroom light suddenly went out, and the bathroom door was pushed open. The whole room was dark, and only the light from the bathroom could be seen.


    The woman leaned against the light, her alluring figure leaning against the door frame. Su Wan¡¯s long curly eyshes trembled, her red lips opened and closed, her voice was slightly hoarse. In the dim environment, she was full of charm.


    ¡°My dear, you¡¯re back?¡±


    The voice came over slowly. Su Wanwan also took light steps and walked towards PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s memory had always been good. At a nce, she saw that under su Wanwan¡¯s half-opened bathrobe, she was wearing the number three bra she sent over. It had a beautiful leopard print and looked wild and mboyant.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to really wear it!


    Su Wanwan walked in front of PEI Munian, the corners of her lips lifted and she smiled at him. Then, she directly unzipped the belt of her bathrobe, half-unzipped it, put her hands on her waist, and spun around on the spot. She raised her chin and said, ¡± ¡°I guess you like this. How about it? Are you satisfied?¡±


    Her fair skin seemed to shine with light, and her deep curves were sexy and charming. The contrast of the colors stimted people¡¯s senses.


    Further down, she had a slender waist, a t abdomen, and a beautiful buttocks. Just that arc was enough to make people daydream, not to mention that pair of slender white legs, which made people unable to look away.


    PEI Munian was stunned and her eyes unconsciously fixed on her.


    When she had sent him the message in the afternoon, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine how she would look in those undergarments. He didn¡¯t expect that those imaginations of his were not even one-ten-thousandth of her beauty and allure.


    She was simply a fairy!


    Su Wanwan saw the dazed and dazed look in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes and the corners of her lips rose slightly. This time, she was caught off guard. There should be some gains, right? She must push him down with all her might today! He must eat him!


    Su Wanwan suddenly took a step forward and put her hands on PEI Munian¡¯s chest. The next second, she pushed him hard towards the big bed behind her. PEI Munian was caught off guard and fell into the soft mattress. Su Wanwan knelt on one knee on the bed and supported one side of PEI Munian¡¯s cheek with one hand, her body hanging above him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes swept over his handsome face. Her hands touched PEI Munian¡¯s shirt buttons and unbuttoned them one by one.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips wriggled, as if she wanted to speak. Su Wan¡¯s slender fingers covered his lips and ¡± shushed ¡± him. niannian, you don¡¯t have to say anything. Just enjoy it.


    She would definitely give him a wonderful experience. She had spent the entire afternoon studying the technique!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand gently caressed PEI Munian¡¯s face, then her red lips moved down bit by bit and kissed PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips.

 Chapter 690

    690 Trying to start over (10)


    Su Wanwan kissed PEI Munian. The soft touch and sweet taste stimted PEI Munian¡¯s body and mind. It was as if there was a fire in the depths of her body that quickly surged up and spread to her limbs and bones. Her whole body was about to boil.


    Su Wanwan was half-pressed on PEI Munian¡¯s body. Her kiss was light, like a tease but not a flirtatious one. It slowly triggered the desire in the bottom of one¡¯s heart. This was not enough. He wanted more. He wanted to hug her, he wanted to kiss her ruthlessly, he wanted to bury himself in her body, he wanted to be one with her.


    As if she was bewitched, PEI Munian raised her hand and held su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist. Her fingers unconsciously tightened and then he turned over.


    As the world spun, su Wanwan changed from top to bottom and was pressed into the bed. PEI Munian panted heavily and looked at her with misty eyes.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t give him any room to think. She put her hands around his neck and pressed his body down. She raised her head slightly and kissed him again.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s pink and tender little snake head gently traced PEI Munian¡¯s lips and sucked carefully for a while before slowly entering his mouth. It was as if she had entered an unknown and novel world, carefully probing and slithering.


    Su Wanwan noticed the change in PEI Munian¡¯s body and a light shed in the bottom of her eyes, but she still didn¡¯t dare to rx. Her hand around PEI Munian¡¯s neck slowly moved down along the curve of PEI Munian¡¯s back, probing and approaching her little by little.


    The man¡¯s breathing became heavier and the light in his eyes became extremely dark. It flickered with thoughts of plundering and possession, as if he could destroy the world at all costs.


    However, just as she was about to touch the key point, her wrist was suddenly sped and then pressed to her side.


    Su Wanwan was shocked. No way, PEI Munian could still be awake at this time? Was she going to fail again?


    As she was thinking, PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips pressed down. She turned the guest into the host and attacked fiercely. Su Wanwan was defeated in a short while. Her whole body was dizzy from the kiss and her body was as soft as water. She could only open her lips slightly, like a fish that was thrown ashore, gasping for breath.


    PEI Munian propped her body up and looked at the extremely charming woman below her. Her pink cheeks were flushed, her brows were full of beauty, but her eyes were clear and confused. Such a sharp contrast made one want to swallow her up in one gulp.


    The longing did not fade in his memory. Instead, it became even more charming. She had been away for a year, but she had been dreaming about him all this time. It was like a chain that firmly wrapped around him, locking him in ce. He could not move or struggle. Until now, he still did not dare to take a step forward.


    His body was on fire and the sweat on PEI Munian¡¯s forehead dripped down. His hands were clenched into fists and the veins on the back of his hands popped up one by one. He took a deep breath and got up from su Wanwan¡¯s body. He got off the bed with his long legs and walked towards the bathroom in big steps.


    It wasn¡¯t until the sound of the bathroom door closing was heard that su Wanwan¡¯s blurred consciousness was awakened. She blinked, blinked again, but still couldn¡¯t understand the situation in front of her!


    Clearly, what¡¯s going to happen next should be natural, so how?

 Chapter 691

    691 Are you done?(1)


    Su Wanwan suddenly sat up on the bed and stared at the bathroom in disbelief. PEI Munian actually threw her away again. Previously, if she said that he was unwilling to let her forcefully pounce on him, it would be fine. Now, it was obvious that they were lovey-dovey and both were willing. The atmosphere was also so hot. How could he still get up in this situation?


    Isn¡¯t this a typical example of me taking off my pants and you¡¯re showing me this?


    Damn, what did PEI Munian mean by this? Stopping at thest minute every time, wouldn¡¯t that hurt her self-esteem too much?


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t have any reaction to all of them, but he had such a strong reaction. He gave her a sweet date and then punched her hard!


    Su Wanwan was so angry that she grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s pillow and smashed it 360 degrees on the bed. After all kinds of shaking, she panted andy t on the bed.


    Hmph, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll give up so easily. If I can¡¯t do it today, I¡¯ll do it tomorrow. If I can¡¯t do it tomorrow, I¡¯ll do it the day after. If he doesn¡¯t like this set of underwear, he can change it. I don¡¯t believe he can keep holding it in forever!


    When PEI Munian came out of the bathroom, su Wanwan had already fallen asleep on the bed. She was lying on her side, her beautiful back was exposed, white and confusing.


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. His gaze swept across her back. He walked forward, pulled the nket over su Wanwan, and covered her body. Then, he gently carried her and helped her adjust her sleeping position.


    When su Wanwan was turned over to face PEI Munian, her eyes seemed to be half-open and her hands suddenly grabbed PEI Munian¡¯spels. She muttered angrily, ¡± PEI Munian, you bad person!


    PEI Munian was stunned. Su Wanwan closed her eyes again, tilted her head, and fell asleep again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and a smile appeared in her eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently. Then, he slowly moved his lips down to her lips. sleep well.


    When PEI Munian got up to turn off the lights, she inadvertently nced at the sofa. On it were the sets of undergarments she had given him today. PEI Munian could not help butugh.


    Back on the bed, he took su Wanwan into his arms. He thought for a while and whispered in her ear: Wanwan, I actually prefer number five.


    ¨C


    Although su Wanwan became more and more courageous, in the following days, no matter how hard she tried-whether she tried to seduce or pounce on her, PEI Munian did not take the bait. However-she did not feel that he resisted her much. When she kissed him, he epted it. When she pushed him, he also epted it. asionally-he would kiss her and push her down on the bed. He did everything he should do, but every time at thest step, he would always get up from her in time and leave her alone there, gritting his teeth!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t like this kind of thing much, but after being hit by PEI Munian¡¯s continuous blows, su Wanwan¡¯s unwillingness to admit defeat rose.


    No matter what method she used, if she didn¡¯t sleep with PEI Munian, she wouldn¡¯t be su Wanwan!


    Su Wanwan aggressively rushed into Yu Jia¡¯s consultation room, mmed the table, and said heroically, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, get me some aphrodisiacs, the stronger the better!¡±


    Yu Jia was writing a case and was shocked by su Wanwan¡¯s words. One of the straight lines slipped out and the pen holder almost tore the paper. w-what? ¡±


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and said word by word with a serious face, ¡± I say, can you help me get some medicine, the one with the best effect!


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes widened, looked at su Wanwan for a few seconds, and also said solemnly: Wanwan, go out and turn left. Go get a brain science license!

 Chapter 692

    692 Are you done?(2)


    After a pause, Yu Jia¡¯s eyes shed with sincerity. as a friend, I sincerely suggest that you don¡¯t really lose your mind because of PEI Munian!


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan sat on the chair in disappointment and looked at Yu Jia gloomily, ¡± Yu Jia, I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m serious. Get me some medicine.


    During this time, su Wanwan had been talking about their disharmonious bedroom affairs in Yu Jia¡¯s ear. Yu Jia looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. what¡¯s wrong? You still haven¡¯t settled young master PEI? How long has it been? It¡¯s not that bad!¡±


    These words directly poked su Wan¡¯s sore spot. She fiercely red and said angrily: ¡°It¡¯s just that, every time, it¡¯s just a step away. Am I that bad? Is it that hard to gnaw?¡±


    ¡°Look at you, a bitter woman. Can¡¯t you be a little more promising?¡±


    I¡¯m worried to death. I¡¯ve used up all 360 of my 36 ns, but they didn¡¯t work. I just wanted to drug him so that he woulde to me!


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. He looked at su Wanwan, as if he was pondering something.


    Su Wanwan saw her gaze and subconsciously touched her face. why are you looking at me like this? ¡± Is there something on my face?¡±


    Yu Jia shook his head. no, I¡¯m just thinking that maybe it¡¯s not your problem but PEI Munian¡¯s!


    ¡°Ah? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already used all sorts of methods to pounce on PEI Munian? Most men can withstand it once or twice, but it¡¯s impossible for them to withstand it every time and stop at the critical moment every time. At that time, men would be thinking with the lower half of their bodies. How can they stop, unless they¡¯re Yingluo?¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s voice dragged out a little, causing su Wanwan¡¯s heart to also rise. unless what? ¡±


    Yu Jia blinked and coughed lightly. She looked at su Wan with slight pity. unless that man has some obstacles!


    ¡°Yu Jia,e here. I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡±


    Su Wanwan unceremoniously waved her fist at Yu Jia. Yu Jia repeatedly begged for mercy, ¡± Hey, I¡¯m also analyzing it with you. And tell me, would you rather you didn¡¯t let PEI Munian do it with him, or would you rather PEI Munian didn¡¯t do it herself? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want both, okay?¡± Su Wanwan roared.


    The former was because she had no charm, and thetter was because she didn¡¯t have sex!


    cough, alright, let¡¯s stop joking. But what kind of aphrodisiac are you looking for? you¡¯re watching period dramas, so you don¡¯t have such things. At most, you¡¯ll only have some aphrodisiacs. However, I don¡¯t rmend you using those things. After all, your rtionship with PEI Munian has finally reconciled. If he finds out that you used such things on him, he¡¯ll definitely be angry!


    How could su Wanwan not understand what Yu Jia said? she was just forced into a corner, so she ridiculed him. If he really asked her to use it, she wouldn¡¯t dare to use it.


    Su Wanwan sighed. I really don¡¯t know what the problem is. Niannian has already epted me again. Every night, we sleep on the same bed and hug each other to sleep. In the past, he was the one who asked for more. Now, he¡¯s the same as Liu Xiahui.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful features were all wrinkled up in worry.


    Yu Jia looked at su Wanwan¡¯s worry, thought for a while, and suddenly had a sh of inspiration. you can¡¯t drug her, but you can eat to supplement her! Boil some blood-boiling medicine and force PEI Munian to drink it for ten days to half a month. I guarantee it¡¯ll be more effective than medicine!¡±

 Chapter 693

    693 Are you done (3)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dim eyes suddenly lit up. She sat up straight, then stretched out her hand, hugged Yu Jia¡¯s head, and kissed her on the forehead. Yu Jia, you are my wisdom star! I love you to death!¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go! I¡¯m not a lesbian!¡± Yu Jia waved his hand dismissively.


    Su Wanwan still went over and hugged Yu Jia with both hands. She rubbed her head against Yu Jia¡¯s full chest and said emotionally, ¡± Yu Jia, to be honest, if I were a man, I would definitely choose you. Niannian, step aside!


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d value a girl over a friend!¡±


    Yu Jia pushed su Wanwan away without hesitation. Su Wanwan snuggled up to him again. how can there be a woman over friends? I¡¯ve always loved you, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at the time. There were still ten minutes before Zhong Yujia could get off work. She said, ¡± I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. I¡¯ve given up the opportunity to have dinner with niannian. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re valuing your lover over your friend now, right? ¡±


    forget it. You should continue to value your lover over your friend. I have something to do tonight.


    Yu Jia was single and had left her hometown to make a living in this big city. She was usually busy with work at the hospital and had no social friends other than her. But now, she said that she had something to do.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows and immediately gossiped: ¡°What is it? Do you have a date with a handsome guy? That¡¯s why you rejected my dinner?¡±


    Pausing for a second, su Wanwan thought of something and added: ¡°Is there a follow-up to that handsome doctor Xu? Quickly tell me the truth!¡±


    Yu Jia was amused by su Wanwan¡¯s gossipy look. He pointed at her forehead with his long finger and pushed her away. I do want to have a follow-up with Dr. Xu, but Didn¡¯t I tell you? After Gong Yuanyuan and that b * stard messed things up, my rtionship with Dr. Xu is only a little better than that of friends. The revolution has not seeded yet, I still need to work hard!¡±


    When Yu Jia mentioned Gong Lingyu now, she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth.


    Yu Jia did mention this matter to su Wanwan, but the gong Lingyu in Yu Jia¡¯s mouth and the gong Lingyu she knew were somewhat different. In front of her, Gong Lingyu had always been very mature and steady. She didn¡¯t expect that in front of Yu Jia, he would do such an embarrassing and unbelievably childish behavior. Su Wanwan felt that something was amiss.


    so you¡¯re not free tonight because you¡¯re having dinner with Dr. Xu? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re meeting Lingyu? ¡±


    ¡°Who has the time to ask him out! I don¡¯t want to see him at all right now. I get angry whenever I see him!¡± Yu Jia said angrily, ¡± don¡¯t mention him in front of me!


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I won¡¯t mention it.¡± Su Wanwan raised her hands in surrender. then what on earth do you have to do tonight? ¡±


    I¡¯ve been busy with work and haven¡¯t worked out recently. If I don¡¯t go now, all my previous work out will be in vain, so I¡¯m going today. Let¡¯s have dinner next time. I have to keep fit so that I can find my spring.


    Since Yu Jia said so, su Wanwan had no choice. alright then, let¡¯s meet again next time.


    Su Wanwan stood up, picked up her bag, and said goodbye to Yu Jia, ¡± then I¡¯ll go first.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan turned around and walked towards the door. After a few steps, she thought of something and a light quickly shed in her eyes. She then turned back to look at Yu Jia and asked casually, ¡± are you still exercising at XX club? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head. it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just asking. I¡¯m leaving!


    As soon as su Wanwan walked out of the consultation room, she immediately took out her phone from her bag!

 Chapter 694

    694 Are you done (4)


    As soon as su Wanwan walked out of the consultation room, she immediately took out her mobile phone from her bag, opened WeChat, found Gong Lingyu¡¯s profile picture, clicked on it, and quickly typed a text message and sent it.


    After sending the message, su Wanwan put away her phone and the corners of her lips curled up.


    She could feel that Gong Lingyu was a little special to Yu Jia, and Yu Jia didn¡¯t seem to have no feelings for him at all. Since that was the case, why not give it a try? who knew, there might be a chance!


    It would be great if Gong Lingyu and Yu Jia could be together. Gong Lingyu was a good man, and Yu Jia was a good woman. They would definitely be happy!


    ¨C


    After Yu Jia got off work, she took off her doctor¡¯s robe and tied up her loose hair. She left the hospital with her bag, got in the car, and drove to xxx club.


    Although Yu Jia hadn¡¯t been here for a while, the people who often came to the club to exercise still recognized her and greeted her.


    Yu Jia went to the changing room, changed into her sportswear, and came out.


    Her coach came over and greeted her. ¡°What do you want to practice today?¡±


    Yu Jia looked around at all the sports equipment and finally fixed his eyes on the boxing ring. He pointed his chin at the ring. let¡¯s practice boxing today.


    The coach raised his eyebrows and teased,¡±I feel like you¡¯re a little angry today. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did another patient offend you?¡±


    A patient?


    Yu Jia thought about it and nodded in agreement. Wasn¡¯t it Gong Lingyu, that lunatic who didn¡¯t take his medicine?


    The coach handed Yu Jia A pair of boxing gloves, and she put them on skillfully. Then, the two of them stepped into the ring. The coach held the target and made an attacking gesture with one hand. Yu Jia punched the target, one punch after another.


    Yu Jia¡¯s attacks were so fierce that even the coach couldn¡¯t take it. After one round of practice, the coach stopped him and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a break. I¡¯ll go drink some water.¡±


    Yu Jia nodded and walked to the corner of the ring. He picked up a bottle of water, twisted the lid, and took a sip.


    ¡°Yu Jia, what a coincidence. You¡¯re here too.¡±


    A familiar voice rang in Yu Jiayi¡¯s ear. Yu Jiayi turned his head and saw Gong Lingyu, who was dressed in sports attire, standing below the ring. He looked at her in surprise. why are you also exercising in this club? ¡± I¡¯m also a member here.¡±


    Yu Jia swallowed a mouthful of water and replied with an ¡± Oh ¡°, ¡± really? ¡± What a coincidence, when did you arrive?¡±


    ¡°I just ran ran.¡± Gong Lingyu wanted to say that he had just arrived, but he was afraid that Yu Jia would notice that he had followed her here, so he changed the subject. I was jogging over there. I¡¯ve been here for a while.


    A while?


    Yu Jia¡¯s ck eyes sized him up without a trace. He looked fresh, without a drop of sweat, and his breathing was even, without any trace of exercise.


    Yu Jia curled her lips coldly. then you should exercise.


    She put down the water bottle, put on her boxing gloves again, and prepared to continue practicing. However, Gong Lingyu also stepped onto the ring and said anxiously, ¡± Yu Jia, since we¡¯ve run into each other, let¡¯s exercise together. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when we¡¯re done, okay? ¡±


    no, you do your exercise, I¡¯ll do mine. We¡¯re not close, move!


    Gong Lingyu remained unmoved. Yu Jia, how long are you going to be angry about what happenedst time? ¡± I¡¯ve already apologized to you, so you should take a break.¡±


    ¡°I told you to get out of the way!¡±


    Yu Jia scoffed, then unceremoniously did a back spin kick at Gong Lingyu.

 Chapter 695

    695 Are you done (5)


    Yu Jia¡¯s kick was so fast that Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t have time to react. He only felt a strong wind blow past his face. His eyes suddenly widened and his pupils contracted. He thought that the kick was going tond on his face mercilessly, but at the critical moment, the kicknded on the sandbag on the side of his face.


    The sandbag was sent flying by her kick. From the sound of the sandbag, one could tell how heavy this kick was. If it hadnded on his face, Gong Lingyu would have been frightened just thinking about it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll be the next one I kick!¡±


    Gong Lingyu looked at Yu Jia¡¯s cold face and couldn¡¯t help sighing. Women really changed their attitudes faster than flipping a book. Yu Jia had always been carefree in front of him as if she didn¡¯t care about anything. Even when Yingluo slept with him for the first time after getting drunk, she didn¡¯t say a word about it, as if she didn¡¯t care at all. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so angry at him because of a blind date she just met. It¡¯s been almost half a month, and her anger still hasn¡¯t subsided.


    Gong Lingyu had been looking for her to make up these days, but he couldn¡¯t find her. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally tip her off tonight, so how could he just leave like this?


    Gong Lingyu straightened his back, looked at Yu Jia, and said firmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving unless you¡¯re not angry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Yu Jia was so angry that heughed. not leaving? I¡¯m justcking a target to practice my fist Arts!¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s heart trembled when he thought about Yu Jia¡¯s ruthless kick just now. However, he had already said what he wanted to say, and it would be too embarrassing if he went back on his words now. Gong Lingyu clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. I¡¯ll be your target, and you¡¯ll practice until you¡¯re no longer angry, okay? ¡±


    He was a man, so he shouldn¡¯t die from a few punches from a woman, right?


    After a pause, he quickly added, ¡± but let me make this clear first. You can¡¯t hit someone¡¯s face ...


    Before Gong Lingyu could finish his sentence, Yu Jia had already swung her fist and directly punched him on the side of his face. Gong Lingyu cried out in pain as his feet were forced back by her force. His body hit the spring fence and bounced back. Yu Jia gave him a horizontal kick, hitting him right in the heart. Gong Lingyu groaned and fell backward on the stage in arge arc!


    Yu Jia looked down at him condescendingly and smiled contemptuously. you can¡¯t even take two hits and you want me to practice until I¡¯m appeased? ¡± With your young master¡¯s weak body, forget it!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Was she still a woman? He was so ruthless that he couldn¡¯t even fight back!


    However, what was with her contemptuous gaze? She actually dared to look down on him? He, Gong Lingyu, was still her man for one night. Had she forgotten how she had begged for mercy under him that day?


    This was a matter of a man¡¯s dignity, so he couldn¡¯t be looked down on. Gong Lingyu¡¯s hands pushed against the ground and he jumped up. He red at Yu Jia with his ck eyes and shouted, ¡± ¡°Come on, continue!¡±


    Yu Jia raised her eyebrows and the corner of her lips curled up evilly. She kicked her again, but Gong Lingyu was quick to react and grabbed her ankle with one hand. He lifted his chin at her proudly and rubbed the back of her foot with his fingertips provocatively.


    Yu Jia wanted to pull back his leg, but he didn¡¯t let go. Yu Jiaughed in anger and used his other leg to kick his other cheek mercilessly. Gong Lingyu released his hand in pain. Yu Jianded on the ground steadily, but Gong Lingyu fell to the ground again!


    Didn¡¯t you say that you would hit someone but not their face?


    Gong Lingyu red at Yu Jia. His eyes flickered, and he quickly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 696

    696 Are you done (6)


    Yu Jia walked over and saw Gong Lingyu lying motionless on the ground. She raised her foot and kicked him. get up!


    Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t move at all.


    Yu Jia frowned. stop pretending. Get up.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s head tilted to the side, and his face seemed to turn pale.


    When the instructor returned from drinking some water and saw Gong Lingyu in this state, he said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Jiajia, did you really hurt him?¡±


    Although Yu Jia usually had a sense of propriety, her punches and kicks today were really fierce. She might have really knocked him out.


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes focused, and she immediately squatted down. She patted Gong Lingyu¡¯s cheek with her palm. Hey, hey, wake up! Gong Lingyu, how are you? Wake up!¡±


    Yu Jia called out to him for a while, her fingers unconsciously touching the side of Gong Lingyu¡¯s neck to check for his breath. Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed, and in the next second, she was flipped over.


    Gong Lingyu flipped over to Yu Jia¡¯s body and sat on her waist. His hands stopped her hands in time and pressed them on both sides of her cheeks.


    Yu Jia wanted to break free from his hand, but he couldn¡¯t move his strength. The difference in physical strength between men and women was clearly shown at this moment.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yu Jia¡¯s eyes widened and he gritted his teeth.


    Gong Lingyu smiled smugly and his handsome face suddenly pressed down. Yu Jia was shocked as she saw Gong Lingyu¡¯s face getting closer and closer and getting bigger. In a panic, she actually closed her eyes subconsciously.


    Gong Lingyu was dazed by Yu Jia¡¯s action. He originally only wanted to scare her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly be so gentle. He looked at her thick eyshes, which were trembling with beauty, and her lips, which were bitten by her, were bright red and tempting to taste.


    She was sweating all over because of her boxing. The beads of sweat on her forehead slid down the outline of her cheeks to her chin. They were crystal clear and made people want to suck them away.


    Gong Lingyu seemed to be bewitched. He kissed her lips, and their breaths slowly intertwined. However, just as they were about to touch, Gong Lingyu quivered and came back to his senses.


    What was he doing? He actually wanted to kiss Yu Jia? Was he crazy?


    Gong Lingyu shook his head and collected his thoughts. He immediately moved his lips to Yu Jia¡¯s ear and teased, ¡± ¡°I told you not to look down on me, okay?¡±


    Suddenly, a basin of cold water was poured on her. Yu Jia quickly opened her eyes and pushed Gong Lingyu aside while he wasn¡¯t paying attention. She turned over and grabbed his arm, twisting it behind her. Gong Lingyu cried out in pain, ¡± Yu Jia, let go, let go, let go!


    Yu Jia flung his hand away, got up, bent over the fence, jumped off the ring, and walked toward the changing room.


    Gong Lingyu sat up from the floor, rubbing his arms. He looked at Yu Jia¡¯s back as he left and could not help but curse in a low voice. Was this Yu Jia really a woman? With such a high martial strength, which man would dare to want her in the future?


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan sat in the car, took out her mobile phone and searched for the ingredients needed for the soup. Then, she started the car and drove to the pharmacy.


    Under the shop assistant¡¯s rmendation, su Wanwan bought several bags of medicinal herbs. After carrying them to the car, she drove to the supermarket and pushed the shopping cart to buy a cart full of fresh food.


    After su Wanwan carried everything to the car, she put on her Bluetooth headset and called PEI Munian. Then, she started the engine, turned the steering wheel, and the car merged into the traffic.


    As soon as the phone was connected, su Wanwan simply said, ¡± ¡°My dear,e home for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll make you something delicious!¡±

 Chapter 697

    697 Are you done (7)


    On the other end of the line, PEI Munian chuckled and asked in a teasing tone, ¡± ¡°Good food?¡±


    Su Wanwan knew that he was hinting at the food she made that day. Her cheeks blushed slightly and she coughed unnaturally. it must be delicious this time. You can go home after work.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home to eat your delicious food after I get off work. I hope Yingying is really delicious.¡± He emphasized thest two words and dragged it out.


    After su Wanwan hung up the phone, she snorted softly. She will cook well tonight. She must make it delicious so that he won¡¯t use this tough at her in the future!


    The car drove back to the vi. Su Wanwan once again carried big and small bags into the house. Aunt Wu was already used to it and only asked indifferently, ¡± young Madam, what did you buy this time? ¡±


    ¡°I bought some groceries!¡±


    Su Wanwan handed the bag to aunt Wu and smiled, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s prepare dinner together tonight. Niannian will be back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, why did you go out to buy groceries all of a sudden?¡± aunt Wu asked in surprise. There are still a lot of ingredients at home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same. I want to make a special dinner!¡±


    Su Wan went upstairs to change her clothes and tied her hair up. Then, she went downstairs to the kitchen, took the apron that Wu Han handed over, and put it on. let¡¯s start.


    Su Wanwan and aunt Wu were busy in the kitchen for almost the entire afternoon and finally finished cooking. It was just that the soup still needed to be boiled for a while. Aunt Wu looked at the dishes and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± young Madam, these foods are especially nourishing and warm. And this soup, if you eat so much at once, you¡¯ll probably get heaty. It¡¯s better to make two more dishes to reduce the heat.


    ¡°No need, no need. Hasn¡¯t the weather turned cold recently? Also, niannian has been too busy with work recently, so she¡¯s a little weak, so I specially made these to nourish her body.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Kasaya too nourishing?¡±


    I just need to replenish it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have any energy and strength.


    Su Wanwan pushed aunt Wu out of the kitchen. aunt Wu, I¡¯ll just watch the fire here. You go upstairs and see little Zeze. Maybe he¡¯s already awake.


    Auntie Wu could only nod. alright then.


    After aunt Wu left, su Wanwan took out her phone and looked at the time. It was almost six O ¡®clock. She opened WeChat and sent a message to PEI Munian: [ are you off work? ]


    About 30 secondster, the other party replied, ¡± [ on the way. ]


    Su Wanwan secretly rejoiced. Niannian, take this. Tonight, after you drink this perfect tonic soup, you¡¯ll have to transform into a Wolf, right?


    At around seven o ¡®clock, PEI Munian¡¯s car drove back to the vi. As soon as he got out of the car, su Wanwan walked out of the main house and took two or three steps forward. She held his arm and said softly, ¡± niannian, you¡¯re back? ¡± Were you tired from work today?¡±


    PEI Munian nced at su Wanwan from the corner of her eyes. Her pair of bright eyes flickered with a cunning light and were full of messages of trying to please her for no reason. PEI Munian curled her lips. I¡¯m not tired. But you, you¡¯ve been busy for the whole afternoon. Did you make anything delicious? ¡±


    This contemptuous tone ...


    Su Wanwan raised her chin and replied confidently, ¡± I made a table full of delicious food, so niannian, you must give me face and eat it all.


    The two of them entered the house. Su Wanwan took out a pair of slippers for PEI Munian to change into. PEI Munian went upstairs to change her clothes. She leaned against the railing of the stairs and shouted at him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go bring the dishes out. Come down and eat after you change your clothes.¡±

 Chapter 698

    698 Are you done (8)


    Seeing PEI Munian¡¯s figure disappear at the corner of the stairs, su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved up. She turned to the kitchen, heated up the dishes she had prepared, and brought them out one by one.


    PEI Munian changed into loose home clothes and walked down the stairs. Her posture was straight, handsome, and elegant. Even if it was just casual home clothes, she could still look extremely handsome. Su Wanwan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but feel her mouth go dry.


    At this moment, PEI Munian seemed to be much more charming than the cold young man who had made her fall in love at first sight. Moreover, the more he had been hanging on to her during this period of time, the more she wanted to conquer him. Her pursuit of him was much more intense than before.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip and slowly clenched her hands. PEI Munian, let¡¯s see if you can escape from my palm tonight!


    PEI Munian walked into the dining room. Su Wanwan quickly pulled out a chair for him and made him sit down. Then, she handed him the soup she haddled. have a bowl of soup first. I¡¯ve been cooking it for the entire afternoon. It must taste good.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± PEI Munian took it and took a sip.


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes and looked at PEI Munian. She asked nervously, ¡± how is it? It¡¯s good, right?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down as she swallowed the soup. She raised her eyebrows slightly. it¡¯s better than thest time. At least the taste is normal.


    Su Wanwan retorted, unconvinced, ¡± it¡¯s much better than thest time, okay? Can¡¯t you just praise me for being so patient?¡±


    PEI Munian raised her head and finished the rest of the soup in her bowl in one gulp. She then presented the empty bowl to her. is thispliment alright? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not sincere enough!¡± Su Wanwan pretended to be angry. unless you finish the soup I made tonight!


    PEI Munian chuckled and nodded. sure.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. She picked up the chopsticks and handed them to PEI Munian. I¡¯ll do as I say. Eat the vegetables first and drink the soup after eating.


    PEI Munian looked at the table full of dishes-mutton, oysters, and her eyes flickered. why did you think of cooking these dishes today? ¡± Aren¡¯t you a little too angry?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, aren¡¯t you very busy with work recently? It¡¯s fine if you always eat something casual at thepany because it¡¯s not very nutritious, so I wanted to make a good meal for you to nourish your body. You don¡¯t have to worry about getting heaty. The soup I made today is to reduce heaty, so just eat it. ¡±


    Su Wanwan finished her sentence without blushing or panting. She also picked up her chopsticks, picked up a dish, and put it in PEI Munian¡¯s bowl. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. Without saying anything, she picked up the bowl and chopsticks and started eating slowly.


    Su Wanwan also ate, but most of the time, she was putting food on PEI Munian¡¯s te. Watching him eat bit by bit, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t hide the curve of her lips.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan came out of the shower and nced at the clock on the wall. It was already past 11 O ¡®clock in the evening. She sat in front of the dressing table. After applying skin care products, she took out perfume and gently sprayed it on herself a few times. Through the mirror, she looked at the man who was leaning on the bed and looking at his hand and smiled.


    She got up and walked to the side of the bed. Lifting the nket, she snuggled in and leaned her soft body against PEI Munian. Resting her head on his shoulder, she said gently, ¡± ¡°Niannian, What are you looking at?¡±


    As su Wanwan approached, a faint fragrance came to his nose. It was not that kind of strong fragrance. The breath was very clear and light, seemingly there and not there, but it could stir up people¡¯s hearts more and more.

 Chapter 699

    699 Are you done (9)


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows and turned her body to the side without a trace. She said in a deep voice, I¡¯m just reading somepany documents. If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep first. I¡¯ll go to the study.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking at documents again? We¡¯ve already agreed that you¡¯ll have a good rest tonight, and we¡¯ll talk about work tomorrow!¡±


    Su Wanwan closed theptop on PEI Munian¡¯s knees without any exnation and ced it on the bedside table. Then, she leaned on PEI Munian¡¯s chest and looked up at him. niannian, let¡¯s sleep? ¡±


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and looked up and down. Su Wanwan¡¯s fair and soft skin was half-exposed, and just like that, it appeared in front of him. His body was already burning hot. In an instant, he felt the heat Rush to his head. His eyes darkened and he quickly looked away.


    After that, his hand held su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder and wanted to push her away, but su Wanwan eximed, ¡± niannian, your hand is so hot!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened and her hand also stretched out. She touched his forehead and cheeks with both hands. your forehead is also hot.


    As she said this, her hand moved down and fumbled all over his body. you¡¯re hot too. Do you have a fever? ¡±


    PEI Munian was already feeling ufortable from suppressing it. Su Wanwan touched her all over again and PEI Munian suddenly felt like she was in a volcano. Her whole body was burning and her blood was boiling, ready to move.


    His hand grabbed su Wan¡¯s wrist. He originally wanted to push her hand away, but he didn¡¯t know why. Not only did he not push her away, but he pulled her closer instead.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and a trace of surprise shed in the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were clear and her face was innocent. niannian, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Are you really not feeling well?¡±


    Beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead and slid down his face. PEI Munian¡¯s breathing became heavier and her voice became hoarse. Wanwan, what soup did you give me? ¡±


    it¡¯s, it¡¯s just a soup with old fire to lower the heat. I wanted to lower the heat for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to burn up. Look at you, I told you not to work overnight. Now do you know your mistake? ¡±


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and suppressed the curve that she wanted to raise. ¡°Go to bed early tonight and cool down. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cold, I¡¯ll let you hug me to lower your temperature!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s head directly stuck to PEI Munian¡¯s chest. She rubbed her cheek against her and said, ¡± ¡°How is it? Is it cooler?¡±


    It¡¯s still cool? It was just short of burning.


    Although the food she made today was warm, it was not so hot. After thinking about it, she felt that it was the soup that had a problem.


    This woman couldn¡¯t have made him some kind of cow p * NIS soup, right?


    PEI Munian cursed inwardly and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just take a shower!¡±


    PEI Munian struggled to get up, but su Wanwan took the opportunity to push him down on the bed and quickly wrapped her arms and legs around him tightly. no, the weather is getting cold. If you still take a cold shower, you¡¯ll catch a cold. Just sleep like this.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s foot, intentionally or unintentionally, directly rubbed against a certain part of his lower body. PEI Munian¡¯s anger that was originally flowing everywhere in her body, all gathered at that ce in an instant!


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s arm wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s thin waist, and her soft body was tightly pressed against his.

 Chapter 700

    700 Are you done (10)


    PEI Munian felt the beautiful curves of su Wanwan¡¯s body and desired to break up the consciousness in his mind bit by bit. The veins on his forehead popped out and the light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyespletely darkened. He suddenly turned over.


    His strong body pressed against su Wan¡¯s body. The handsome face that was close at hand was stained with extreme impatience. Su Wanwan saw that in PEI Munian¡¯s deep eyes, there was a burning me, as if it wanted to burn people up.


    His hot breath sprinkled on her face, and that heat seemed to be transferred to her body. Su Wan¡¯s body also started to heat up little by little.


    Her heart seemed to beat wildly with PEI Munian¡¯s movements. Su Wanwan slowly closed her eyes and pouted her red lips.


    Her bright red lips seemed to be wrapped in a thinyer of light under the light, like a delicious jelly, tempting people to taste it. PEI Munian subconsciously lowered her head and lightly touched su Wan¡¯s lips. Desire seemed to explode in her heart in an instant, but PEI Munian turned her head away and propped up her body.


    PEI Munian got out of bed, still panting, but she opened her mouth hoarsely and said to su Wanwan, who was on the bed, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, you should sleep first.¡±


    Su Wanwan suddenly opened her eyes and quickly sat up.


    However, PEI Munian had already turned around and walked towards the door.


    Su Wanwan stared at PEI Munian¡¯s back in disbelief. She stared at her for a few seconds and couldn¡¯t help but curse. So what? He was already burning with desire, but he could still hold himself back from touching her?


    Sleep, sleep, sleep, sleep, his sister! Could she still sleep in this situation?


    Su Wanwan was so angry that she directly picked up a pillow and threw it at PEI Munian. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°PEI Munian, are you even a man?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s back was hit and she paused in her steps. However, she did not say anything and continued to stride out of the bedroom with her long legs.


    Su Wanwan really felt a little wronged now. In order to be more intimate and at ease with PEI Munian, she had put down her restraint and integrity. She had done everything that should and shouldn¡¯t be done, but he was still indifferent. What exactly was the problem?


    If he hadn¡¯t epted her before, so he didn¡¯t sleep with her, that would make sense. But now that he had epted her, why didn¡¯t he touch her? She wasn¡¯t infected with a virus that would kill her with a touch!


    Was it really as Yu Jia had said, that it was not her problem, but his?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. Is niannian going to die?


    After all, he had all the reactions he should have, but he had to brake at thest step every time. This was just too suspicious.


    Su Wanwan immediately frowned and grimaced. Is niannian really going to die?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t sleep at this moment. The uneasiness in her heart couldn¡¯t be relieved. She took out her mobile phone and naturally called Yu Jia.


    The phone rang for a while before it was picked up. It was a man¡¯s voice.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. Then, she remembered something and asked, ¡± ¡°Lingyu?¡±


    No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m Dr. Yu¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Dr ... Dr. Xu?¡±


    ¡°You know who I am?¡± the person on the other end was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard Yu Jia mention it before. But Yingluo, why did you answer Yu Jia¡¯s call? Where¡¯s Yu Jia?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s drunk and can¡¯t answer your call now. If you need anything, call her tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m driving. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

 Chapter 701

    701 There¡¯s a problem with the child (1)


    Su Wanwan still couldn¡¯t react until the call was hung up. She had clearly informed Gong Lingyu to find Yu Jia. Why didn¡¯t he seize the opportunity? And why was Yu Jia with Dr. Xu, and drunk?


    Would something happen to this man and woman alone?


    Su Wanwan thought about it and felt uneasy. She unconsciously opened Gong Lingyu¡¯s address book and called him, but the phone in her ear kept ringing, but no one picked up.


    Su Wanwan vaguely felt that something was wrong. Gong Lingyu wouldn¡¯t not pick up his phone under normal circumstances. Could it be that he and Yu Jia had an unpleasant encounter again? Then what¡¯s up with doctor Xu? Wasn¡¯t he busy tonight? Why would she be with Yu Jia?


    ¨C


    Five hours ago, Yu Jia had taken a shower in the changing room. After changing her clothes, she walked out with her bag. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw Gong Lingyu standing against the wall.


    Yu Jia walked over as if he was just air.


    When he passed by Gong Lingyu, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Yu Jia¡¯s arm. He said with some resentment, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far? You¡¯ve already beaten me up like this, and you¡¯re still angry?¡±


    Gong Lingyu pointed at the wounds on his face. They were all blue and purple, and the corners of his lips were a little red. these are all visible injuries. The invisible ones hurt even more!


    He rubbed his chest. my bones are about to be crushed by your kick!


    Yu Jia nced at him, the corners of his lips curved up, and his voice was as cold as ever. release! Hand!¡±


    Gong Lingyu let go of her hand reflexively.


    Yu Jia left without any hesitation.


    Gong Lingyu secretly gritted his teeth. He hesitated for a second, but he still followed after her.


    Yu Jia walked out of the club, but she didn¡¯t drive her car. Instead, she walked to the opposite side of the club, where there was a food stall. The whole street was full of food, and it was very lively at night.


    Yu Jia walked over, found an empty seat, and sat down. He ordered a few dishes and a can of beer.


    Gong Lingyu was about to walk over to her table, but Yu Jia nced over at him and he automatically sat down at the table next to her. It was just that it was his first timeing to a ce like a food stall, and the noisy environment and poor hygiene made him quite ufortable and a little restless.


    The waiter came over and asked Gong Lingyu what he wanted to eat. Gong Lingyu frowned in disgust. can the food here really be eaten? ¡±


    Since he was young, he had always been eating in luxurious high-ss restaurants, so he had high requirements for the Food and Environment. He had no appetite for roadside food.


    Gong Lingyu stood up abruptly, walked towards Yu Jia, and reached out to pull her up. Yu Jia, if you¡¯re hungry, let¡¯s go somewhere else to eat. The food here is unhygienic and noisy. How can we eat properly? ¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s lips twitched and she shook his hand off. this ce is not suitable for you, but it¡¯s very suitable for an ordinary person like me. I¡¯m so happy to eat here. I¡¯d rather eat at a high-end restaurant than here.


    Yu Jia sat back in her seat. The waiter had already served the beer. She opened the lid and took a big gulp.


    Gong Lingyu was also a little angry. He pulled out the chair opposite Yu Jia and sat down, staring at her with his dark eyes. do you have to go against me? That Dr. Xu, do you really like him that much? You¡¯re angry at me because of him?¡±

 Chapter 702

    702 There¡¯s a problem with the child (2)


    Like?


    Yu Jia chuckled and nodded without hesitation. of course I like Dr. Xu. He¡¯s handsome, gentle, and considerate. Hees from a good family and has the same profession as me. We havemon topics and can understand each other. Why wouldn¡¯t I like such a good man? In the end, because of you, everything was messed up! Shouldn¡¯t I be angry with you?¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s words were full of doctor Xu¡¯s good points. Gong Lingyu was extremely upset. He had known Yu Jia for more than a year, but he had never heard her say anything good about him. How long had she known doctor Xu?


    Gong Lingyu said in a muffled voice,¡¯are you only looking at these external conditions? If he was really that good, he wouldn¡¯t have toe for a blind date. Maybe he has some hidden disease. Don¡¯t be fooled by those external things!¡±


    Yu Jia frowned and retorted, ¡± didn¡¯t you go on a blind date too? Do you also have an unmentionable disease?¡±


    ¡°How could I have it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if you didn¡¯t, then Dr. Xu definitely didn¡¯t!¡±


    you¡¯ve only known him for less than a month. Do you really have to put in good words for him? ¡± Gong Lingyu red at her in dissatisfaction, and the words that came out of his mouth were a little unconcealed. there are so many people who are much better than doctor Xu. Do you have to look like you¡¯re willing to sacrifice yourself for her? ¡± It¡¯s too unsightly to eat!¡±


    She didn¡¯t even have the time to eat, so she was ugly?


    Yu Jia was so angry that heughed. yes, he¡¯s much better than Dr. Xu, but he¡¯s the best person I can meet. I¡¯m aiming for marriage, so what¡¯s wrong with choosing a good husband for myself? What¡¯s wrong with me working hard to fight for my beautiful marriage? What right do you have tough at me? What right do you have to ruin my blind date? You bastard!¡±


    Yu Jia mmed the table hard, causing it to creak and shake a few times. Gong Lingyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he subconsciously tried to defend himself. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose either.


    In fact, he felt a little guilty when he said that. When he ruined Yu Jia¡¯s blind date, he kept telling himself that it was because he wanted to get rid of miss Wu, but in fact, he knew that was not the real reason.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with him at that time. He just didn¡¯t want to see Yu Jia and Dr. Xu talking so happily, and he didn¡¯t want to see Yu Jia smiling and talking to him so gently.


    It was an extreme eyesore! She was not that kind of woman!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do it intentionally?¡±


    Yu Jia repeated his words under his breath and became angrier. you¡¯re going to let it go just because you said you didn¡¯t mean it? Do you know that I might never be able to meet a man as good as doctor Xu again?¡±


    She kept calling him ¡®doctor Xu¡¯ and ¡®doctor Xu¡¯. Gong Lingyu felt a little angry after hearing that. His head suddenly heated up, and he growled, ¡± I¡¯ll take responsibility, I¡¯ll take responsibility, okay? ¡±


    Take responsibility?


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she looked at him in a daze. The voice in her throat suddenly stopped.


    Gong Lingyu only realized what he had just said after he shouted. He was stunned.¡¯This is crazy. What did I just say?¡¯ He actually said he had to take responsibility for Yu Jia?


    To him, Yu Jia had always been a good brother and a good friend. Although there was an ident that night, he didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for her. Although he had given up on Wanwan, in terms of feelings, he liked Wanwan¡¯s type, not Yu Jia¡¯s type. How could he be with her?

 Chapter 703

    703 There¡¯s a problem with the child (3)


    He was really driven into a corner by Yu Jia, and his mind was in a daze.


    Gong Lingyu coughed and hurriedly added, ¡± I¡¯ll be in charge, Wanwan. I¡¯ll help you find someone better than Dr. Xu. I promise I¡¯ll take responsibility, okay? ¡±


    One second was heaven, and the next was hell. Yu Jia could finally taste it.


    She didn¡¯t know when it started, but she slowly started to notice the man beside her. Even though every time he asked her out, it was because he was sad about Wanwan¡¯s matter, and every time he mumbled to her, it was also about Wanwan¡¯s matter, but love was really a very strange thing. It came unknowingly and quietly took root in the bottom of one¡¯s heart. By the time she realized it, it was already deeply rooted in the bottom of one¡¯s heart and couldn¡¯t be removed.


    She liked Gong Lingyu, but she couldn¡¯t tell Gong Lingyu anything because the person he liked was Wanwan. More importantly, it was because she and he were from two different worlds.


    That was why she hid her feelings and stayed by his side as a friend. However, everyone had greed. No matter how much she restrained herself, it would always show inadvertently.


    That night, when he said that he was going to give up on Wanwanpletely, the joy in her heart could not be lied to. When they had sex, to say that she was drunk and unconscious was definitely a lie. All the drunken sex was just an excuse. Thinking back, wasn¡¯t she also all alone at that time? wasn¡¯t she also fighting for a chance for herself?


    However, when she heard Gong Lingyu subconsciously calling out Wanwan¡¯s name in the midst of their lovemaking, when she woke up and saw his guilty and avoiding eyes, her little bit of infatuation and fantasy was instantly shattered.


    She shouldn¡¯t have had thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have, and she shouldn¡¯t have allowed those thoughts to spread and expand.


    However, she didn¡¯t regret this round of lovemaking. At the very least, she stopped her ridiculous thoughts in time and didn¡¯t fall deeper. After that, she actively went on blind dates and no longer had much contact with Gong Lingyu in order topletely cut off her own thoughts. However, Gong Lingyu kept swaying in front of her, making her heart unconsciously waver with him.


    Just now, when he said the word ¡± take responsibility ¡± to her, her heart actually trembled violently, just like that night when he kissed her, her heart throbbed endlessly.


    But ironically, he could always make her happy in the next second and turn her into a joke!


    Be responsible for finding a better man for her?


    Ha, what a joke! Who told him to find a better one? Who would want him to be better?


    Her eyes were sour and swollen, and ayer of mist appeared in front of Yu Jia¡¯s eyes. She took a deep breath and suppressed her desire to cry. She sneered, ¡± I only want Dr. Xu. I only like Dr. Xu. I don¡¯t want anyone else. I don¡¯t want to see you. Get lost!


    ¡°Yu Jia,¡±


    Yu Jia grabbed a beer bottle and threw it at Gong Lingyu. didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to get lost? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu dodged to the side and barely avoided the bottle. The bottle fell to the ground and shattered, and ss shards flew everywhere, just like Yu Jia¡¯s broken heart.


    Seeing that she seemed to be really angry, Gong Lingyu could not say anything more and could only walk away first.


    He went back to the car, rolled down the window, and looked at her across the road. Yu Jia drank the wine in big gulps. He frowned, but he couldn¡¯t persuade her.


    After a long time, Yu Jia finally passed out drunk andid on the table. Gong Lingyu quickly got out of the car and walked over.

 Chapter 704

    704 There¡¯s a problem with the child (4)


    After a long time, Yu Jia finally passed out andid on the table. Gong Lingyu quickly got out of the car and walked over. Just as he was about to help her up, her phone rang.


    Gong Lingyu nced at the screen and saw the words ¡± doctor Xu ¡± appear on the screen. His eyes narrowed and he reached out to reject the call. However, just as his fingers were about to touch the reject button, Yu Jia¡¯s words rang in his ear. I only want doctor Xu. I like Doctor Xu.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand froze in mid-air.


    The person Yu Jia needed now was Dr. Xu, not the person who made her angry. He had messed up her blind date, so she was so angry. If he returned Dr. Xu to her, would she be less angry and not treat him so coldly?


    Gong Lingyu ignored the vague difort in his heart and picked up the phone to answer.


    About half an hourter, Dr. Xu rushed over. Yu Jia was already drunk and unconscious. Gong Lingyu sat there with his arm around her, and she leaned her head on his shoulder.


    Dr. Xu took a step forward and stretched out his hands. Mr. Gong, please hand Dr. Yu over to me.


    He was the one who had called for someone toe over, but when he heard this, Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand around Yu Jia¡¯s shoulder tightened instead of loosening.


    Dr. Xu was puzzled. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu realized what he was doing and couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed. Why was he always doing these strange things recently?


    Gong Lingyu shook his head and quickly handed Yu Jia over to doctor Xu as if he was handing over a hot potato.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Gong Lingyu even urged.


    Doctor Xu nodded at Gong Lingyu, then carried her in his arms and walked to his car.


    Gong Lingyu stood where he was and watched the car drive further and further away from his sight. He had finally exined everything to Dr. Xu, and there should be a follow-up between Yu Jia and Dr. Xu, but why did the ufortable feeling in his heart not disappear? instead, it became more and more intense, pressing on his heart and making him feel extremely ufortable.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan was so depressed by PEI Munian that she couldn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. The next morning, when she left the room, she saw PEI Munianing out of the study. Su Wanwan gritted her teeth even more.


    Since you like to sleep in the study so much, you can sleep in the study for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t even think about climbing into my bed in the future!


    Su Wanwan turned a blind eye to PEI Munian and walked past him without even ncing at him. PEI Munian stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at su Wanwan¡¯s angry back, her eyes full ofplicated emotions.


    When su Wanwan carried Xiao Zeze out of the baby¡¯s room, PEI Munian had already gone to thepany. The anger in su Wanwan¡¯s heart became more and more suffocating.


    Bastard, can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s so angry? He could actually go to work as if nothing had happened!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat breakfast. She fed little ze ze some food and carried him upstairs. She went to the room to change her clothes and took little ze ze out.


    Today was the day Xiao Zeze went to the hospital for his vination. She could also go to the hospital andin to Yu Jia, otherwise she would be suffocated!


    When su Wanwan¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Xi Zhiwei and her group just happened toe out of the hospital. Xi Zhiwei stood at the entrance and her assistant trotted to get the car.


    Xi Zhiwei took out her phone and was about to type a text message when she inadvertently looked up and saw su Wanwan getting out of the car.

 Chapter 705

    705 There¡¯s a problem with the child (5)


    Xi Zhiwei had injured her leg earlier and had been in a cast. Today, she hade to remove the cast. She did not expect that enemies would meet on such a narrow road. Why was she everywhere?


    Xi Zhiwei bit her lower lip hard and red at her fiercely. She saw su Wanwan go to the back seat of the car, open the door, lean over into the car, and then carry a baby out.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes immediately focused on the child. Su Wanwan¡¯s child¡¯s eyes, which were looking at her disdainfully, sank, revealing ruthlessness and hatred.


    It was because of this child that su Wanwan destroyed her opportunity to marry brother mu Nian, seized the title of Mrs. PEI, and even moved into brother mu Nian¡¯s Vi with the help of the child.


    The opportunity that she had fought so hard for had been snatched away by her just like that. Brother mu Nian had even tried to cut off all ties with her!


    In the past, she only hated su Wanwan. She hated su Wanwan. Now, it has evolved into a bone-deep hatred. She was a thorn in her eye, a thorn in her flesh!


    Su Wanwan locked the car and walked into the hospital with the child in her arms. Xi Zhiwei turned her body to the side and dodged to the side. She lowered her head and lowered her hat to cover half of her face. Because she was wearing a mask, if one did not pay attention, one would not be able to see that it was her.


    Su Wanwan naturally didn¡¯t notice her and walked straight over.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s assistant drove the car to the door and jogged over.¡±Sister Wei, we can go now.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes unconsciously followed su Wanwan¡¯s figure, the bottom of her eyes were cold. The assistant called her several times before she returned to her senses, but she said impatiently: ¡°You can go back first.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Sister Wei, is there anything else you need? Sister li told us not to bete, so we have to leave now.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s brows furrowed and her ck eyes coldly swept over the assistant. I told you to go back first! Are you deaf?¡±


    The assistant¡¯s expression was awkward, but she didn¡¯t dare to refute her, so she could only say, ¡± sister Wei, I¡¯ll wait for you at the door. We¡¯ll leave after you¡¯re done with your business.


    Xi Zhiwei could not be bothered with her. She turned around and walked into the hospital.


    After her sneak attack failed, she sent someone to investigate su Wanwan¡¯s pregnancy a year ago. She actually found out that su Wanwan had an abortion a year ago, right before her wedding with PEI Munian.


    Since su Wanwan aborted the child, then where did this childe from?


    The answer was either that she didn¡¯t abort the child and only made a fake statement, or that Wanwan¡¯s child wasn¡¯t brother mu Nian¡¯s at all. Perhaps she had it with another man, but she wanted to me it on brother mu Nian in order to protect her status as the young Madam of the PEI family and obtain more benefits!


    After all, she, su Wanwan, already had a past record of this kind of thing. Didn¡¯t she marry brother mu Nian for money back then?


    During this period, she had not had the chance to get close to this child, so she had no way to collect evidence and do a DNA test. It was not easy for her to see this child again today, so she could not let it go no matter what!


    As Xi Zhiwei thought about it, she could not help but speed up and chase after him.


    There was still half an hour left before su Wanwan¡¯s appointment with the doctor, so she took Xiao Zeze to Yu Jia¡¯s office first. As soon as she pushed open the door, she saw her lying on the table, suffering from a hangover. Su Wanwan walked forward, pulled out a chair, sat opposite her, and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡± are you still alive? ¡±

 Chapter 706

    706 There¡¯s a problem with the child (6)


    Yu Jiazily lifted her eyelids and swept a nce at su Wanwan. Her fingers rubbed her temples and slowly sat up straight. After taking a sip of water from the teacup, she opened her mouth and her voice was slightly hoarse, ¡± why are you here? ¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and looked at little Zeze in her arms. She kissed his forehead and replied: I brought him here to get a heads-up, and also to visit you and show some concern for you.


    ¡°Concerned about me?¡± Yu Jia¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.


    Su Wanwan nodded. I called youst night, but it was Dr. Xu who picked up. He also said that you were drunk. What¡¯s the situation? ¡± Weren¡¯t you supposed to be with Gong yingyun yesterday?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice suddenly stopped and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh.


    Yu Jia came to a sudden realization and then red at su Wan angrily. I was still wondering how Gong Lingyu knew I was at the xxx club. In the end, it was you, this d * mn girl, who betrayed me!


    Yu Jia raised her hand and pped su Wanwan¡¯s arm without any restraint.


    Su Wanwan repeatedly begged for mercy, ¡± I¡¯m just trying to let you guys resolve the conflict, right? I really think you two are a good match. If you don¡¯t fight for it, it¡¯ll be a pity if you miss it. ¡±


    ¡°Fight for it?¡±


    Yu Jia sneered. you have to have hope to fight for it. Fighting without hope is just asking for humiliation. I don¡¯t want to do this kind of thing again, so Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to do it anymore. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡±


    Su Wanwan saw that Yu Jia¡¯s expression was not right. Her expression gradually became serious and her voice also lowered, ¡± Yu Jia, did something happen between you and Lingyust night? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s nothing between us!¡±


    Yu Jia denied it without hesitation. Su Wanwan still wanted to ask something, but after hesitating, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    The two of them quieted down. After about a minute, Yu Jia broke the silence with a smile as if nothing had happened. alright, let¡¯s not talk about me. What about you? ¡± Have you given your PEI Munian any food to nourish her body? Is it effective?¡±


    Speaking of this, su Wanwan was full of resentment. She angrily mmed the table and gritted her teeth, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, I totally agree with what you said now. That bastard PEI Munian might really not make it, you know? I¡¯ve already done so much, but he still didn¡¯t touch me. He could still bear it. Last night, he left me behind and would rather spend the night in the study room. I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Yu Jia looked at su Wanwan with sympathy. Wanwan, calm down, calm down.


    ¡°Calm down, my ass!¡± Su Wanwan was so angry that she didn¡¯t hide her words, ¡± Yu Jia, I really don¡¯t understand. Since he promised to start over with me, why is he unwilling to touch me? ¡± All normal men have desires, and we¡¯re a legitimate husband and wife, so why did I take the initiative without caring about my reservations? Yingluo, am I that bad?¡±


    Her self-confidence had been shattered by PEI Munian.


    Yu Jia couldn¡¯t understand it either. It was natural for a man to have sex with a woman, his wife. Like her patients, even if they were pregnant, their husbands sometimes couldn¡¯t help it.


    And PEI Munian is now at the age of being hot-blooded, like a Wolf and Tiger. If he doesn¡¯t touch su Wanwan, it¡¯s indeed a bit unreasonable.


    Yu Jia thought for a while and said, ¡± ording to what you¡¯ve said, PEI Munian doesn¡¯t seem to have a problem with her body. Could it be that you¡¯ve taken too much initiative and scared him? ¡±

 Chapter 707

    707 There¡¯s a problem with the child (7)


    Take the initiative?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly and she sighed helplessly. do you think I want to be so shameless? Those who don¡¯t know would think that I¡¯m desperate for a man, but you also know that I have to get pregnant with niannian¡¯s child as soon as possible.¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at the child in her arms and her voice became heavier. who knows how long Xiao Zeze¡¯s matter can be kept a secret? Do you know that even though it¡¯s calm now, I¡¯m still worried every day, afraid that a big wave will suddenlye and I¡¯ll lose niannian again?¡±


    Ever since she pushed Ozawa as a bargaining chip, she felt like she was walking on a tightrope. She had to be careful with every step, or she would miss a step and fall to pieces.


    Especially now that PEI Munian¡¯s attitude was unclear, she was even more uneasy.


    He seemed to have epted her again, but his attitude towards her was lukewarm. She could not feel his heart, nor could she see his true emotions. She did not know what he was thinking, so she was so eager to let the two of them be close and go back to the past. Only then did she dare to tell him about Xiao Zeze, and only then did she have the confidence that he would not be angry.


    I was just joking with you. PEI Munian was overjoyed that you took the initiative to throw yourself into her arms. How could I possibly scare him? ¡± Yu Jia tried tofort her, but her expression became serious again. there are only two possibilities if a man doesn¡¯t touch a woman. Either the man is not interested in you, or Zhenzhen might be fooling around outside.


    Yu Jia hadn¡¯t finished speaking when su Wanwan shook her head hard. impossible! Since niannian promised to start over with me, she won¡¯t be like that!¡±


    Unfortunately, su Wan¡¯s words did not have any confidence. After all, Xi Zhiwei was still there. The rtionship between PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei was indeed unclear.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t expose her, but suggested, ¡± pay attention to it. After all, you¡¯ve been gone for a year. Although it¡¯s not a long time, it¡¯s not a short time either. At that time, you asked me to bring the letter and abortion papers to PEI Munian at the church. I looked at him at that time and he clearly did not have any expression, but what did he say? looking at him standing there, it made me feel sad for some reason. I think he must have suffered a huge blow. Xi Zhiwei was by his side the entire time, saved Mrs. PEI¡¯s life, and even lost her child. It¡¯s not necessarily true if he¡¯s touched.¡±


    Although su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to hear this, she had to admit that Yu Jia¡¯s words made sense. After all, if she didn¡¯te back, PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei might have already gotten married. Even though she had been trying to find the reason to prove that PEI Munian had no feelings for Xi Zhiwei, everything was still just a guess, wasn¡¯t it?


    If PEI Munian really refused to touch her because of Xi Zhiwei, she would not be able to ept it even if the thought of Wanwan appeared in her mind.


    However, PEI Munian had never exined to her about Xi Zhiwei, and she was not sure if they were still in contact. Could Yu Jia¡¯s jinx have been right?


    Then, his promise to start over wasn¡¯t just perfunctory, was it? Wait until the breastfeeding period is over, then Sue her for divorce, and then Xi Zhiwei can take over?


    Su Wanwan was shocked when she thought about it. She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. She had to find out if PEI Munian was really fooling around with Xi Zhiwei!

 Chapter 708

    708 There¡¯s a problem with the child (8)


    At the door, su Wanwan and Yu Jia¡¯s conversation was all heard by Xi Zhiwei, who had followed behind. She was stunned on the spot, the light in her eyes was unusually bright.


    It turned out that brother mu Nian really had no feelings for su Wanwan. Even if she relied on the child toe to him, he was indifferent to her. The only reason he didn¡¯t divorce her now was because he was restricted by thew.


    And the most important thing was that her guess was right. Su Wan¡¯s child was not brother mu Nian¡¯s at all, so she was so anxious to get pregnant with another one to tie brother mu Nian down!


    This woman was simply shameless and detestable!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hands that were hanging on both sides of her body clenched tightly. Her ck eyes stared at su Wanwan inside. If looks could kill, she wished she could cut her into a thousand pieces!


    He actually used a b * stard to ruin her marriage. He actually used a b * stard to upy her position and call her a mistress, making her lose all face!


    Su Wanwan, the humiliation you brought me, I will return it to you a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s gaze moved to the child in su Wanwan¡¯s arms and the corners of her lips curled up. Su Wanwan is going to take this child for an injectionter?


    After all, there was no evidence in words, and everything needed real evidence! She would prove to the world that su Wanwan¡¯s child was a bastard!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and a dark light shed in her eyes. Then she turned and left.


    Su Wanwan felt as if something was staring at her back. She subconsciously turned her head and looked in the direction of the door, but she didn¡¯t see anyone. She frowned but didn¡¯t think much.


    It was time for the appointment with the doctor. Su Wanwan got up and said goodbye to Yu Jia before carrying Xiao Zeze to get an injection.


    Today, many parents brought their children over to get a heads up. Su Wanwan looked at the Father holding his mother and the mother holding their child. The intimate posture of a family of three, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal envy.


    She had initially wanted PEI Munian to apany her and bring little Zeze here for the injection, but she hade alonest night in a fit of anger. She had wasted this good opportunity to cultivate their rtionship.


    Su Wanwan unconsciously took out her phone from her bag and lit up the screen. Her screensaver changed to the photo they took at the amusement park that day. Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian¡¯s expressionless handsome face in the photo and couldn¡¯t help but pout. Seeing that there were no calls or messages on the screen, she raised her finger and poked PEI Munian¡¯s face on the screen. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°PEI Munian, you big bastard!¡±


    The nurse called Xiao Zeze¡¯s name and su Wanwan quickly responded. She put away her phone and carried Xiao Zeze into the injection room.


    Su Wanwan sat on the chair, picked up Xiao Zeze¡¯s little hand, lifted his clothes, and handed his hand to the nurse. The nurse took his hand, gently patted his arm, and then touched his blood vessels.


    As if he had a premonition, little ze ze¡¯s little face wrinkled and he started crying.


    little ze ze, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t hurt. It¡¯ll be fine soon. As su Wanwan coaxed him, she raised her hand to cover his eyes. good boy, don¡¯t be afraid!


    The nurse quickly finished the injection, but Xiao Zeze was still crying at the top of his lungs.


    When the nurse saw this, she took a ss of water from the food machine and handed it over. She said,¡±Let the child drink some water. Don¡¯t cry until his throat is hoarse.¡±

 Chapter 709

    709 There¡¯s a problem with the child (9)


    Su Wanwan gratefully smiled at the nurse, took the ss of water, and fed it to little Zeze in her arms. little Zeze, be good. Don¡¯t cry. Come and drink some water. Be good.


    Little ze ze was used to being easy to coax. His tears quickly stopped. He opened his small mouth in a daze and drank the water su Wanwan fed him.


    The nurse¡¯s gaze swept over the cup without a trace, and her eyes flickered.


    Little ze ze drank a few mouthfuls and was unwilling to drink anymore. He pushed the cup with his small hand. Su Wanwan had no choice but to move it away. She took out a piece of tissue from her bag, took out a piece, and wiped little ze¡¯s mouth.


    After little ze ze calmed down, su Wanwan thanked the nurse again and threw the paper cup that little ze ze drank from into the trash can. Su Wanwan got up and left with little ze ze in her arms.


    After su Wanwan left the injection room, the nurse bent down to pick up the paper cup in the trash can and put it into a transparent bag.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan returned to the vi and ate lunch with Xiao Zeze. Shey in bed and took a nap, but she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. The images of her and PEI Munian together these days involuntarily floated in her mind, and the more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.


    After PEI Munian agreed to start over with her, although she was no longer as cold as before, they did not get too close either. Basically, she was the one who took the initiative to get close to him. Even if he was seduced, he did not take thest step, as if that was his bottom line.


    Su Wanwan felt depressed just thinking about it. If PEI Munian was really perfunctory with her during this period of time, how many jokes must she have seen?


    Su Wanwan turned over and looked at the other side where PEI Munian was sleeping. She couldn¡¯t help but wave her fist and gritted her teeth, ¡± PEI Munian, don¡¯t let me catch you doing it with another woman. I¡¯ll definitely get away with it.


    After a pause, su Wanwan said ruthlessly: ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Shey on the bed for a while but still fell asleep drowsily. When she woke up again, the sky outside had already darkened and the bedroom was dark.


    Su Wanwan reached out and touched the bedside table. She found her phone, tapped on the screen, and looked at the time. It was almost eight o ¡®clock.


    Su Wanwan turned over and sat up. She turned on the light on the bedside table, rubbed her eyes, got out of bed, and walked to the bathroom.


    After washing her face to wake herself up, su Wanwan went out of the room and went downstairs. Aunt Wu was feeding Xiao Zeze in the dining room. When she saw hering over, she said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Su Wanwan noddedzily, nced around the dining room, and then looked at the living room. She frowned. where¡¯s niannian? ¡± He¡¯s not back yet?¡±


    young master just called, ¡± Auntie Wu replied. he said he has a dinner appointment tonight and won¡¯t be back for dinner. He asked you and young master not to wait for him.


    PEI Munian was very busy with work and often had dinner parties to entertain. Su Wanwan was used to it and would habitually acknowledge her. However, before she could finish her acknowledgment today, she suddenly thought of something and changed her tone from an affirmative tone to a questioning one. huh? Niannian has a dinner appointment today? Aren¡¯t youing back for dinner?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s reaction surprised aunt Wu. yes, young Madam, is there anything wrong? ¡±


    There was nothing wrong with it, but Yu Jia¡¯s words today made her wary. Was PEI Munian noting home because she really had a dinner appointment, or was she using the dinner as an excuse to visit Zhiwei or some other woman?

 Chapter 710

    710 There¡¯s a problem with the child (10)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes congealed, her ck eyes turned left and right. She suddenly turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    ¡°Young Madam, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Auntie Wu asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, I have something to do. I¡¯m going out!¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly returned to the bedroom, changed her clothes, took her bag and went downstairs.


    Aunt Wu carried Xiao Zeze out of the dining room. When she saw su Wanwan changing her shoes at the entrance, aunt Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± young Madam, it¡¯s sote. Where are you going? ¡±


    I have something to do. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. Su Wanwan lightly replied. She went out of the master bedroom, got in the car, started the engine, stepped on the elerator, and the car slowly drove away from the vi.


    Su Wanwan controlled the steering wheel with one hand, took out a Bluetooth headset with the other hand, put it on, and then dialed assistant Wu¡¯s phone.


    The phone rang a few times before the other side picked up. young Madam su Feifei? ¡±


    ¡°Where is niannian eating tonight?¡± su Wanwan said bluntly.


    About 30 minutester, su Wanwan¡¯s car arrived at Dynasty Hotel. After finding a parking space and parking the car, su Wanwan pushed the door open and got out of the car. She walked towards dynasty¡¯s main gate.


    Su Wanwan walked to the private room ording to assistant Wu. At the door of the private room, she looked inside through the gap between the waitersing in and out. She could see the elegant figure sitting there at a nce and su Wanwan was slightly relieved.


    PEI Munian indeed had a dinner appointment tonight and she was not lying. She was just overthinking.


    It seemed that the business was about to end inside. Everyone stood up one after another. Some people were still unsatisfied and suggested to continue the business. The people sitting beside PEI Munian hurriedly invited her to continue.


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression was indifferent and she did not reject him. whatever.


    The man¡¯s face immediately bloomed into a smile. Young master PEI had never liked social events, and it was already a great honor to be able to meet him today. He did not expect that there would be a follow-up. He had to seize the opportunity to coax this young master. This way, the cooperation between him and the PEI family group would be easy to grasp!


    A group of people came out of the private room. Su Wanwan quickly hid in a corner, only revealing two eyes to secretly peek.


    PEI Munian walked out like a moon surrounded by stars, like a crane standing among chickens. Among a group of red-faced and big-bellied bosses, she was a clear stream. Her appearance and temperament instantly made the others look like dregs. Su Wanwan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but be proud and smug.


    This was her man!


    However, Yingying soon couldn¡¯t smile anymore!


    She had thought that PEI Munian would go home after dinner and did not expect there to be a second stall. The group of them drove straight to the ck pool and booked a Supreme VIP private room, top-quality red wine, and a group of drinking princesses.


    As soon as the group of drinking princesses entered the private room, they immediately noticed PEI Munian, this super handsome man. One by one, their eyes brightened and fought to be next to PEI Munian, making su Wanwan¡¯s eyes burn with fire!


    PEI Munian was not interested in touching her at home. Could it be that she had had enough fun outside?


    Wasn¡¯t it business? He should have just talked about business, but he actually needed a woman to apany him? This was simply abusing one¡¯s position for personal gain, a shameless, lowly person!


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth in anger. She saw a beautiful woman with an extremely hot figure walking towards PEI Munian with a red wine in her hand. She sat directly next to him and smiled coquettishly as she toasted PEI Munian. Her chest was full of waves and she couldn¡¯t help but lean closer.


    Su Wanwan clenched her hands tightly and red at PEI Munian.

 Chapter 711

    711 Who pped whose face (1)


    Just as the beauty was about to touch PEI Munian, PEI Munian opened her eyeszily and nced at her indifferently. For some reason, her calm eyes carried an endless sense of oppression. The Beauty¡¯s movements could not help but stop, and she felt a little bit of retreat.


    However, she recognized this man. He was the CEO of the PEI family group and the Crown Prince of the PEI family. He was a Dragon among men. It was not easy for her to meet such a distinguished man. If she could have even the slightest bit of rtionship with him, she would be able to turn from a Crow into a Phoenix and soar to great heights! That Xi Zhiwei, wasn¡¯t she just like that? She had heard from one of her friends in the entertainment industry that Xi Zhiwei¡¯s family did not have any background at all. Her mother was just a small housekeeper in the PEI family. Didn¡¯t she be famous because she had seduced PEI Munian and almost married into the PEI family?


    Moreover, this man was so handsome and charming. Just looking at his face was enough to make her whole body go soft. If she didn¡¯t take a gamble, she would be wasting the opportunity.


    All men liked beautiful women. She was very confident in her figure and appearance. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t seduce the Crown Prince!


    The beautiful woman¡¯s slender legs slowly crossed and then she stretched out her calves to rub against PEI Munian¡¯s legs. At the same time, her body leaned towards PEI Munian and she bent over slightly, allowing her proud career line to be fully exposed to PEI Munian. She shook the red wine in her hand, raised her head gently, and took a sip. Her movements were beautiful and alluring, and her red lips were printed on the wine ss. She tilted the wine ss towards PEI Munian and smiled charmingly. boss PEI, can I toast to you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan watched the woman¡¯s series of actions from outside and was so angry that her anger rose to her head. Everyone knew that PEI Munian was a married man, but she was still seducing her so brazenly. She was simply shameless!


    Su Wanwan really wanted to rush in, grab her, p her twice, and teach her how to write about propriety, justice, and shame. However, she couldn¡¯t act rashly now. She wanted to find out the reason why Pei Munian didn¡¯t touch her. Was it really because of these women outside?!


    Su Wanwan resisted the urge to kill and looked down calmly!


    PEI Munian nced at the beautiful woman¡¯s exquisite makeup and smiled. He raised his hand and took the wine ss from the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and then a hint of pride shed through them.


    She knew it. How could a man resist a woman who took the initiative toe to his door? Not to mention that she was so beautiful!


    The moment she saw PEI Munian take the ss, su Wanwan¡¯s heart fell straight down. Anger surged wildly in her chest and rushed straight to her head.


    Even if uncle could endure it, aunt couldn¡¯t!


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and was about to kick the door open, but PEI Munian¡¯s actions made her stop.


    PEI Munian, who was inside, tilted her hand and sshed the entire ss of red wine on the beautiful woman¡¯s face. He continued to smile elegantly. unfortunately, you¡¯re not qualified. Get lost.


    The beautiful woman was shocked by the sudden change in her eyes. She stood there in a daze and didn¡¯t react.


    PEI Munian casually threw the wine ss away, and the crisp sound of ss breaking rang out. The entire private room instantly fell silent. PEI Munian took out a tissue and wiped his fingers before sweeping her gaze at the beautiful woman. still not leaving? ¡± You want me to treat you?¡±


    The beautiful woman shuddered and stood up with her weak body. She then ran out of the private room.

 Chapter 712

    712 Who pped whose face (2)


    When the beautiful woman ran out of the private room, she covered her face and staggered. Then, she fell to the ground. She was in a very sorry state.


    Su Wanwan knew that she was already so pitiful and it didn¡¯t make sense for her to gloat. However, the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but rise. PEI Munian¡¯s action was too manly and too satisfying, okay?


    He should treat mistresses like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, showing no mercy at all!


    After this little interlude, the other drinking princesses in the private room, who were originally tempted to do something, all gave up. They even automatically kept a distance from PEI Munian and did not dare to get close to her anymore.


    PEI Munian sat there and continued to drink his wine.


    Su Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief once again. PEI Munian was obviously not interested in these messy women outside. Not to mention touching them, even if they wanted to get closer to him, he could throw his face away and be as cold as before.


    So the problem wasn¡¯t with the women outside, so was Xi Zhiwei the only one left?


    Su Wanwan thought of this and her heart couldn¡¯t help but hang up again. Xi Zhiwei was much more difficult to deal with than those women outside. She was even more unwilling to let PEI Munian protect her chastity for Xi Zhiwei!


    After drinking for a while, PEI Munian seemed to feel that the wine was tasteless. He stood up and said goodbye to his business partners before walking out of the private room.


    Su Wanwan was shocked, then turned around and ran towards the depths of the corridor, lest PEI Munian came out and found her.


    PEI Munian walked out of the private room and nced at the corridor as if she had sensed something. She only saw a figure sh by and disappear too quickly. She did not see anything clearly. She retracted her gaze and walked away.


    When su Wanwan ran out of the ck pool, PEI Munian had already gotten in the car and left. She quickly returned to her car, started the engine, stepped on the elerator hard, and chased after her.


    The dinner was over, and the stall was over. PEI Munian should be going home now, right? Or would ran ran go and find Xi Zhiwei?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes stared at the car in front of her. She slowly realized that the car was not driving in the direction of the vi, but towards the city center, and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment was in the city center!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand holding the steering wheel couldn¡¯t help but tighten, and her red lips pursed heavily.


    The car drove slowly. There weren¡¯t many cars in the middle of the night, so su Wanwan didn¡¯t have a hard time following them. However, the car was getting closer and closer to the apartmentplex where Xi Zhiwei lived. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but turn cold.


    At the traffic light intersection ahead, the red light lit up and the car in front stopped. Su Wan quickly stepped on the brakes.


    She took a closer look. This was an intersection, and if she turned right, she would reach Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment. Was PEI Munian really going to look for Xi Zhiwei?


    It was just a short minute of red light, but su Wanwan felt as if a century had passed. The red light went out and the green light came on. The car in front started again and su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath.


    The car didn¡¯t turn right but went straight ahead. After driving past that intersection, su Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wanwan wasn¡¯t going to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment!


    But it was already sote. If he wasn¡¯t going home, where was he going? Su Wanwan hurriedly drove the car and followed.


    After driving for about 15 minutes, PEI Munian¡¯s car finally stopped. Su Wanwan also mmed on the brakes. She looked ahead and was stunned again.

 Chapter 713

    713 Who pped whose face (3)


    PEI Munian did not return home in the middle of the night, not to meet any woman, but to thepany?


    But when she was on the phone with assistant Wu, assistant Wu didn¡¯t say that there were other arrangements after the dinner tonight. Could it be an urgent work? Or was there something in thepany and he just came to get it?


    In front, PEI Munian got out of the car and walked into thepany. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t follow him but waited in the car. However, after waiting for more than half an hour, she didn¡¯t see hime down.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at the top floor of the PEI¡¯s group building. The lights were on and it seemed that they wouldn¡¯te down for a while.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and subconsciously took out her phone to call assistant Wu again.


    At this moment, it was almost 12 o ¡®clock. Assistant Wu answered the phone with a sleepy voice. Su Wanwan only heard his voice and understood that it was definitely not an urgent work all of a sudden. Otherwise, assistant Wu wouldn¡¯t be sleeping at home.


    Assistant Wu¡¯s sleepy voice was heard. young Madam, it¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Just in case, su Wanwan still asked, ¡± apart from the dinner party tonight, does niannian have any other ns? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any. Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just asking. You should rest.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and she looked at the top floor again. If he didn¡¯t return to thepany because of work, then why did he return to thepany in the middle of the night? He stayed up there for so long and didn¡¯te down for a walk.


    Something suddenly shed in su Wanwan¡¯s mind and her whole body trembled. He couldn¡¯t have arranged to meet Xi Zhiwei at thepany, right?


    Under the cover of working at thepany, they were actually on a date?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She started the car and drove into the underground parking lot. After parking, she pushed the door open and got out of the car, walking towards the underground direct elevator.


    Su Wanwan entered the password and entered the elevator. She watched as the number on the top of the elevator slowly jumped up. Her heart was in a mess and those terrible images kept racing in her mind.


    With a ding, the elevator reached the top floor. The door opened and su Wanwan stepped out.


    Therge office hall was dark, and only PEI Munian¡¯s office was lit. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but slow down her pace and walk over.


    Su Wanwan walked to the door of the president¡¯s office, quietly twisted the door lock, pushed open a small gap, and looked inside.


    First, she looked to the left and did not see Xi Zhiwei. Her tense emotions rxed a little. Then, she slowly looked to the right. She scanned inch by inch, but there was still nothing. The terrifying images in her mind did not happen at all.


    Su Wanwan heaved a big sigh of relief. Her hand unconsciously patted her chest and sighed, ¡± ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s still Yingluo.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt that something was wrong. Xi Zhiwei was not in the office, but why was PEI Munian not there either?


    Su Wanwan pushed open all the doors at once. She took a step forward and scanned the entire office with her eyes wide open. There was indeed no one inside!


    Where was PEI Munian? Didn¡¯t hee up?


    ¡°Strange, where¡¯s niannian?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip and she said in confusion: ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve already left, but the lights were not turned off?¡±


    Wait a minute, could she have fallen for some kind of trick to lure the Tiger out of the mountain?

 Chapter 714

    714 Who pped whose face (4)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned cold. She turned around and wanted to chase after him, but she ruthlessly hit a meat wall. She was knocked back two steps and her head was dizzy for a moment.


    PEI Munian was standing behind her, her dark eyes looking at her. you¡¯re looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked and blinked again. Then, she narrowed her eyes, raised her hands, and pretended to be in a daze. I, I¡¯m sleepwalking. I don¡¯t know anything.


    As su Wanwan spoke, she started to walk away. PEI Munian pulled her back by the back of her cor and said, ¡± tell me, why are you here? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to look into PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. Why was it that PEI Munian caught her red-handed every time she did something bad? She had been very careful. Was this man a roundworm in her stomach?


    However, no matter what, she could not let PEI Munian know that she had been following him the entire night!


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Su Wanwan coughed twice, swallowed her saliva and said, ¡± I, um, I saw that you weren¡¯t home sote, so I came to see you. I didn¡¯t want you to tire yourself out from work.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    PEI Munian crossed her arms and raised her brows. but when I called back, I said that I had a dinner appointment and wasn¡¯t at the office.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered. that¡¯s, that¡¯s because of Yingluo. After hemming and hawing for a long time, she suddenly had an idea and said,¡±Because our hearts are connected!¡±


    yes, it¡¯s telepathy. I sensed that you were in thepany, so I came to thepany to find you.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan talking nonsense with a serious face. Her mouth was clearly full of lies, but she still couldn¡¯t help butugh at her. The corners of his lips curved slightly. really? ¡±


    ¡°Of, of course!¡± Su Wanwan said firmly.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t say anything more. She walked around her and entered the office. Su Wanwan followed her in. She was sure that PEI Munian wasn¡¯t here on a date with Xi Zhiwei. Then, what was he doing in the office?


    ¡°Niannian, it¡¯s sote. What are you doing in thepany?¡±


    PEI Munian paused in his steps. He turned to look at her andughed. what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    How would she know? she wouldn¡¯t have asked if she knew.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have telepathy? Do you still need to ask?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±This was what it meant to smash one¡¯s own foot with a stone! His own words had shut him up.


    Su Wanwan could onlyugh dryly. I, I know. Of course I know. I was just asking.


    A hint of a smile shed in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. He walked to the sofa, picked up his coat, and then said to su Wanwan, ¡± ¡°You drove here, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡±


    He¡¯s leaving like this? What was he doing back at thepany? Su Wanwan was so curious that she wanted to die, but she couldn¡¯t ask. She stared at PEI Munian¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but secretlyin, ¡± cunning and sinister!


    At the same time, she mourned for herself. PEI Munian was so skilled, could she really sessfully find out the reason why he did not touch her?


    No, she couldn¡¯t be discouraged like this. There was no such thing as a wall that didn¡¯t leak air. If PEI Munian really had something going on with Xi Zhiwei, she would definitely give herself away. She couldn¡¯t be impatient and had to find out the truth!


    For the rest of the time, su Wanwan went out almost every day after PEI Munian stepped out of the door.

 Chapter 715

    715 Who pped whose face (5)


    She had been with him for about a week and did not find anything out of the ordinary. He did not indulge in debauchery, nor did he show any signs of being ambiguous with Xi Zhiwei. He was very clean and honest.


    Su Wanwan was even more unable to understand. If he didn¡¯t have enough fun outside, he would always have desires, right? Why was he always able to endure it?


    Or did ran ran secretly contact Xi Zhiwei and hide it from her?


    Su Wanwan turned over on the bed and her eyes inadvertently swept over the sofa. PEI Munian had just returned. He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. His wallet and mobile phone were also on the coffee table.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes stared at the phone and the light at the bottom of her eyes jumped.


    PEI Munian had already entered the bathroom to take a shower. Should she secretly take a look at his phone? perhaps she could find some clues?


    Su Wanwan lifted the quilt and got up. First, she tiptoed towards the bathroom. Her ear was pressed against the door and she listened to the sound inside. The sound of water continued. She calmed her heart and then tiptoed towards the sofa.


    She picked up PEI Munian¡¯s phone and lit up his screen. Fortunately, she had secretly nced at his password before. She quickly unlocked it and opened the call log.


    Su Wanwan nced around. Xi Zhiwei really had a lot of calls. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen and her hands trembled slightly. But when she saw clearly that they were all missed calls, she couldn¡¯t help butugh again.


    PEI Munian basically didn¡¯t pick up Xi Zhiwei¡¯s calls. To think that she could still call so persistently!


    Su Wanwan opened the messages again. Most of them were work-rted messages and there were no ambiguous ones. Then, she opened WeChat. He didn¡¯t have many friends in WeChat and contacted her the most, although she was the one who sent him most of the messages.


    No matter what, there was no sign of him and Xi Zhiwei being intimate in the phone, so she was greatly relieved.


    However, if even this reason was denied, what other reason could it be?


    Was it her problem or niannian¡¯s own problem?


    The bathroom door suddenly opened. Su Wanwan was shocked and quickly threw the phone in her hand back onto the coffee table. Then, she quickly got up and ran towards the bed.


    However, she ran too quickly and didn¡¯t notice her feet. She tripped on the sofa and fell forward.


    When PEI Munian walked out, he saw su Wanwan prostrating herself on the soft carpet. His footsteps paused. Wanwan, you¡¯re tired.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned cold. She was afraid that PEI Munian would notice something. She ignored the pain and quickly got into a yoga posture on the ground. I, I¡¯m doing yoga.


    PEI Munian curled her lips and nced at the clock on the wall. practicing yoga in the middle of the night? ¡±


    sleep, Sleep Yoga. It¡¯s good to sleep with it.


    As su Wanwan spoke, she changed her posture, but she heard the sound of bones cracking and her body stiffened.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but cry. Nian, Nian Qian Qian,e and help me. I, I think I twisted my waist.


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian stepped forward and carefully picked su Wanwan up. Looking at su Wanwan¡¯s scrunched up smile, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    How could su Wanwan, this woman, be so cute?


    ¨C


    These days, su Wanwan was busy with her and PEI Munian¡¯s matters and didn¡¯t pay attention to other things. A scandal about her suddenly came out from Weibo¡¯s big V.

 Chapter 716

    716 Who pped whose face (6)


    Xi Zhiwei was having breakfast with Mrs. PEI when her phone rang. She picked it up and her expression changed.


    Madam PEI looked up at her and saw the expression on her face. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand trembled and she subconsciously hid her phone behind her back. She shook her head and said, ¡± no, nothing.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s actions were bing more and more suspicious. Mrs. PEI¡¯s eyes swept behind her, and then she put down the knife and fork. She took a napkin to wipe the corner of her lips and said,¡±Let me see your phone.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Yueyue.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± His tone was unquestionable.


    Xi Zhiwei had no choice but to slowly hand the phone to Mrs. PEI. After she took it, she looked at the screen. Her eyes darkened bit by bit and were filled with anger.


    She mmed her phone on the table and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡± is what¡¯s written on this true? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei lowered her eyes.


    Mrs. PEI frowned in disbelief. haven¡¯t you and Munian always been fine? Last time, he even took you abroad and attended a cocktail party with you as husband and wife. How did he get involved with su Wanwan again? And what¡¯s with this child?¡±


    Weibo¡¯s verified ount posted a series of blurry photos. It was a photo of a family of three at an amusement park. Basically, the woman was dragging the man. At first nce, the man looked very unwilling. He had a cold expression the whole time. He only had a gentle expression when he was with the child.


    The caption of the photo was,¡±using the Emperor tomand the vassals.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t mention any names, his words were full of sarcasm. He was implying that su Wanwan used the child to break up PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s marriage.


    After the banquet that day, PEI Munian told Mrs. PEI that he would settle the matter between him and su Wanwan. Therefore, Mrs. PEI never asked about their Affairs again. She always thought that PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s rtionship was normal and that they were not affected. She just wanted to wait until she officially divorced su Wanwan before reproposing the marriage. She did not expect that things would turn out like this!


    Su Wanwan pestered PEI Munian and a child appeared!


    ¡°What exactly happened? tell me!¡±


    Mrs. PEI was burning with anger. She red at the child¡¯s blurry figure in the photo and her eyes darkened. su Wanwan and mu Nian, how did they have another child? ¡±


    As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something. could it be the child from a year ago? But didn¡¯t she get an abortion?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were lowered and she remained silent. Mrs. PEI could not help but m her palm on the table. Wei Wei, say something!


    Xi Zhiwei raised her eyes timidly. Her eyes had turned red and she looked very pitiful. aunty, I didn¡¯t want to tell you so that you wouldn¡¯t be worried. I didn¡¯t expect you to see it. However, Auntie, it¡¯s not brother mu Nian¡¯s fault. It¡¯s just that sister Wanwan brought that child over and refused to get a divorce. Brother mu Nian only urged her to do so for the sake of the child.¡±


    Before Xi Zhiwei could finish her sentence, Mrs. PEI interrupted her. you mean that the child is really Munian¡¯s child and the PEI family¡¯s child? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes flickered but she did not answer directly. Instead, she said, Auntie, sister Wanwan left for a year. No one knows what happened in that year, but Hanhan did abort the child.

 Chapter 717

    717 Who pped whose face (7)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words were light, but they hid a sharp knife. She had clearly aborted the child, but now another one had appeared. She emphasized that she did not know what had happened in the past year, and it instantly ignited the anger in Mrs. PEI¡¯s heart!


    She used to like su Wanwan very much. She treated her very well and created all kinds of opportunities for her. It was fine if she didn¡¯t cherish them. A year ago, even if she was dissatisfied with her, she also endured her dissatisfaction on ount of her son¡¯s true love for her and on ount of her being pregnant with the PEI family¡¯s child. She epted her and even did her best to arrange a wedding for them.


    How did she repay her in the end? At such a grand wedding, she had embarrassed her son and had not cared about the PEI family¡¯s face at all. She had even cruelly aborted her grandson!


    This year, every time she thought of her innocent grandson who was not meant to be, she would gnash her teeth in hatred.


    It was not easy for mu Nian to let go of this woman and agree to marry Weiwei. Yet, she came back and ruined mu Nian and Weiwei¡¯s wedding without any remorse!


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s hands clenched tightly and she shouted, ¡± Butler Xi!


    Butler Xi walked in and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Madam, do you have any orders?¡±


    ¡°Get the car ready, I¡¯m going to mu Nian¡¯s Vi!¡±


    She wanted to see that su Wan, see that child, and ask clearly. She wanted to ask how she had the face to continue to pester her son!


    Xi Zhiwei quickly stopped her. aunty, don¡¯t go and find sister Wanwan.


    Madam PEI looked at Xi Zhiwei in surprise and her eyes narrowed. why? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei stood up and walked over to Mrs. PEI. She sat him down on the chair and handed her a ss of water. Auntie, please have a ss of water to calm down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even need to drink water! I can¡¯t help but get angry at the thought of mu Nian being yed by this woman, su Wanwan. What¡¯s wrong with mu Nian? why is she so obsessed with this woman? it¡¯s been so many times, but she still doesn¡¯t know her lesson!¡± Mrs. PEI was getting angry as she spoke.


    Auntie, you really can¡¯t me brother mu Nian for this matter. Su Wanwan must have deceived him. He was only restrained by su Wan for the sake of the child. If you go over like this, if brother mu Nian sides with her for the child and says that we framed him, we can¡¯t help but alert the enemy and may hurt the rtionship between you and your mother.


    ¡°Are we just going to let her be?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei smiled and sat down next to Mrs. PEI. Her tone was very calm. Auntie, I think the best way now is to let su Wanwan expose herself and let everyone know that the child she brought is not brother mu Nian¡¯s child at all. He¡¯s not a child of the PEI family. This way, she won¡¯t have the face to continue pestering brother mu Nian, right? She¡¯ll back off after knowing what¡¯s going to happen, and she won¡¯t hurt your rtionship with brother Munian.¡±


    Mrs. PEI could not help but look up at Xi Zhiwei and nodded.


    She did the right thing. Because of su Wan, there was some estrangement in her rtionship with mu Nian. She was also unwilling to have a conflict with her son.


    ¡°Wei Wei, what do you think?¡±


    I have some ideas. Auntie, you can take them as your reference.


    Xi Zhiwei leaned over and whispered into Mrs. PEI¡¯s ear.


    ¨C


    Because su Wanwan sprained her waist, she couldn¡¯t do anything these days and could only stay at home to rest.


    When her phone rang, she was ying with Xiao Zeze. She took out her phone, nced at it casually, and suddenly straightened her back.

 Chapter 718

    718 Who is pping whose face (8)


    It was Mrs. PEI.


    She knew that if she wanted to be with PEI Munian again, she would have to face her parents, especially Mrs. PEI. She had already seen Mrs. PEI¡¯s hostility towards her at the party.


    Initially, she wanted to visit Mr. And Mrs. PEI after her rtionship with PEI Munian had made some progress. She did not expect PEI Munian to call her first!


    Su Wan cleared her throat, took a deep breath, and then pressed the answer button, ¡± Hello.


    A few minutester, su Wanwan hung up the phone. The words that Mrs. PEI said to her just now still lingered in her ears. Mrs. PEI knew about the child. She didn¡¯t scold her and only said that she wanted to see her and her child.


    Mrs. PEI was so calm, it must be because of the child, right? She had wanted to hold a grandson for a long time. She still remembered that she had been exceptionally happy when she had an idental pregnancy a year ago. Even if she had been dissatisfied with her at the beginning, she had been able to tolerate it.


    It¡¯s just that Xiao zexue, he¡¯s ...


    Su Wanwan looked at the child beside her and frowned. She originally only nned to use him as an excuse to stay by PEI Munian¡¯s side to buy her some time so that she could move PEI Munian. But now, Mrs. PEI also knew of his existence.


    The more people knew, the more likely Xiao Zeze¡¯s true identity would be exposed. How was she going to exin Xiao Zeze¡¯s identity to Mrs. PEI in the future?


    No, it¡¯s better not to let Mrs. PEI see Xiao Zeze, right? Should she think of an excuse to fool him?


    Someone suddenly knocked on the bedroom door and su Wanwan returned to her senses.e in!


    Aunt Wu pushed the door open and walked towards su Wanwan. young Madam, the old mansion sent a car over. They said they¡¯re here to pick you up.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes sank slightly. Mrs. PEI came prepared. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    Su Wanwan could only nod. okay, I¡¯ll go down after I change my clothes.


    After aunt Wu left the room, su Wanwan picked up little Zeze and kissed his little face. She said softly, ¡± little ze ze, I¡¯m sorry. I have to bring you along this time, or else Mrs. PEI will suspect something. Otherwise, everything I¡¯ve done before will be in vain.


    With Mrs. PEI¡¯s love for children, if she could like little ze ze, she probably would not stop her and PEI Munian. Although she did not want to make use of little ze ze anymore, she could only take things step by step in the current situation!


    Su Wanwan chose a dignifieddy¡¯s suit. After putting it on, she put on light makeup and also changed Xiao Zeze into a handsome little suit. She carried him downstairs.


    There was already a car waiting at the door. Su Wanwan walked out with Xiao Zeze in her arms. The driver of the old house greeted her respectfully and opened the door of the back seat.


    Su Wanwan bent down and sat inside.


    After the driver shut the door, he returned to the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove away from the vi.


    The distance wasn¡¯t close. Perhaps it was because she was nervous, but she felt that she had reached the old house in the blink of an eye. The car drove into the old house¡¯s Gate. Su Wanwan watched as the main house got closer and closer, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    The moment the car stopped, su Wan¡¯s heart also seemed to skip a beat. Then, the driver got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Su Wanwan took two deep breaths and got out of the car. Butler Xi came out of the house and immediately came up to her. miss su, you¡¯re here. Madam is waiting for you.


    Although su Wanwan didn¡¯t like her calling her miss su, she also knew that it wasn¡¯t the time to correct her. She only nodded lightly and stepped into the main house.

 Chapter 719

    719 Who pped whose face (9)


    The hall was luxuriously decorated and unusually lively.


    Melodious music yed in therge hall, and well-dressed socialites and young masters shuttled through the crowd with wine sses in their hands, chatting in groups of three to five.


    Su Wanwan suddenly stopped and looked at the scene in front of her in surprise.


    Mrs. PEI said that she wanted to see her and Xiao Zeze, and she thought that she was only inviting her to the old residence to meet them. But why was Yingluo having a banquet here?


    Su Wanwan subconsciously looked at Butler Xi and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Madam ask me to meet her?¡±


    Yes, Madam invited you to a banquet. She said she would introduce you to her friends and this young master.


    Introduce her to a friend?


    Was Mrs. PEI ready to acknowledge her identity?


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Instead, she felt a little strange and a little uneasy.


    Butler Xi didn¡¯t allow su Wanwan to think too much and urged her, ¡± miss su, pleasee in. Don¡¯t let Madam wait too long.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, she nced at Butler Xi, raised her feet, and walked inside.


    As soon as su Wanwan walked in, everyone¡¯s eyes looked at her at the same time. After all, no one thought that Mrs. PEI would actually invite her over. It seemed that she was really ready to ept her?


    Then, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the child in her arms and they understood.


    Su Wanwan gave birth to the PEI family¡¯s child and it was a boy. No matter how angry Mrs. PEI was, for the sake of the child, she had no choice but to be lenient, right?


    After all, he was the future heir of the PEI family group.


    Butler Xi led su Wanwan to Mrs. PEI¡¯s side. Mrs. PEI was talking to a few madams she knew. When she saw su Wanwan walking over, she looked at her. Her eyes were neither hot nor cold, and her voice was also faint, ¡± you¡¯re here.


    Su Wan nodded her head and her red lips opened slightly, ¡± MA, MA.


    Mrs. PEI did not respond and directly introduced her to the otherdies, this is su family enterprise¡¯s daughter, su Wanwan. You should all know her, right? ¡±


    Thedies smiled and nodded. of course I know. It¡¯s like thunder to my ears.


    One of thedies stepped forward and looked at the child in su Wanwan¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡± this child is so pretty. She looks exactly like her mother. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, it seems like you¡¯ll have to prepare for Munian and Ms. SU¡¯s wedding to be held again, right? ¡±


    Mrs. PEI also nced at Xiao Zeze, a dark light surging in the bottom of her eyes, but she still had a faint smile on her face. you know how long I¡¯ve been looking forward to having a grandson. As for other things, young people have their own thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me,¡± thedy said.¡±If you can bring miss su to this banquet, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ve agreed?¡± You still don¡¯t mean what you say.¡±


    Mrs. PEI only smiled and didn¡¯t answer. After introducing su Wanwan to the other madams, she led her to chat with others and introduced her to everyone one by one.


    The bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes was a little stained with doubt. She originally thought that this was a treacherous plot, but Madam PEI really introduced her to everyone and acquiesced to her identity. She also acquiesced to Xiao Zeze¡¯s identity. She really epted her like this. Why did it feel like Wanwan was so unreal?


    After su Wanwan apanied Mrs. PEI around, she finally had the opportunity to speak. mom, didn¡¯t you just want to see Xiao Zeze today? Why did Yingluo invite so many people over?¡±


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s gaze fell on su Wanwan¡¯s face and she replied matter-of-factly, ¡± I¡¯m happy to have a grandson. Of course, I have to let my friends Share my joy. Why? Is my grandson not presentable?¡±

 Chapter 720

    720 Who pped whose face (10)


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s voice was soft, but there was a hint of sharpness in her words. Su Wanwan¡¯s expression was a little stiff, but she quickly covered it up. I was just a little surprised.


    you¡¯ve given birth to a child for the PEI family, so I won¡¯t mistreat you. Since you haven¡¯t divorced Munian, you¡¯re my daughter-inw and the young Madam of the PEI family. This child has to acknowledge her roots and ancestors, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and subconsciously held the child in her arms tightly. Her red lips opened slightly, ¡± Thank you, Mom, for being willing to fulfill our wish.


    this child has not been by my side since he was born. Today is the first time I¡¯ve seen him. He looks a lot like you, but not like mu Nian. Mrs. PEIzily swept her eyes over Xiao Zeze and her gaze returned to su Wanwan. what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still young, how can you tell who he looks like? But he¡¯s very clingy. Blood is thicker than water, it¡¯s in his nature.¡±


    Mrs. PEI curled her lips and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s calm face. A touch of ruthlessness shed in her eyes very quickly. She no longer said anything but faced the crowd and raised her voice a little, saying, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please look at this for now.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Mrs. PEI and su Wanwan.


    Mrs. PEI looked at the child with a smile and continued, ¡± I¡¯ve already introduced this child to everyone just now. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this child since he was born. I¡¯m sorry that I only found out about his existence now, so I want to give him a gift to make up for the time I¡¯ve lost.


    Present?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but look at Mrs. PEI. From the time she saw Xiao Zeze until now, she didn¡¯t mention that she wanted to hug him and didn¡¯t reveal how much she liked him, but now she wanted to give him a gift?


    Could it be that she was really overthinking things? did Mrs. PEI really ept her and Xiao Ze?


    everyone, please bear witness to the precious gift I¡¯m giving my grandson.


    As soon as Mrs. PEI¡¯s voice fell, Butler Xi handed a leather bag to Mrs. PEI. Ady who often yed Mahjong with Mrs. PEI saw the leather bag and guessed that there were documents inside. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Mrs. PEI, this child is still so young, and you¡¯re already prepared to give him shares? You dote on him too much.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my grandson, of course I have to dote on him.¡±


    Mrs. PEI lifted the kraft paper bag, opened the seal, and took out the things inside bit by bit.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian had received a call from her father the day before yesterday, saying that there were some matters in America that he needed to settle. After PEI Munian agreed, she pressed the internal line and asked assistant Wu to book the ne tickets.


    Assistant Wu hesitated.


    PEI Munian¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table. what¡¯s the problem? ¡±


    Assistant Wu pondered for a while and said in a low voice, ¡± there¡¯s no problem. I just think it¡¯s a little strange.


    ¡°Strange?¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss PEI. Don¡¯t you already know about what happened on Weibo? The old man called at this time without saying anything and even asked you to go to the United States on a business trip. Don¡¯t you think something is wrong?¡±


    PEI Munian curled her lips and saidzily, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Since something has happened, we need to deal with it. Book two ne tickets and we¡¯ll go together.¡±


    Assistant Wu was about to say something, but in the end, she swallowed her words. I understand.


    After ending the call, PEI Munian leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. Then, she picked up her phone and made a call.

 Chapter 721

    721 Who pped whose face (11)


    What Mrs. PEI took out from the leather bag was indeed a document, but when su Wanwan saw the words printed on the document, her heart suddenly skipped a beat and her eyes widened slightly.


    A DNA report.


    The ck and white words were clearly presented in front of su Wanwan. She reflexively looked at Mrs. PEI and saw the slight curve of her lips. She instantly understood.


    She had invited her to this banquet today not to introduce her and Xiao Zeze to the crowd, but to expose her ¡®conspiracy¡¯ in front of everyone. She wanted to expose that Xiao Zeze was not PEI Munian¡¯s son, not the PEI family¡¯s child!


    She should have thought of it earlier, but it happened so suddenly that she was not prepared. Since Mrs. PEI had nned it, she naturally could not guard against it.


    It was indeed wrong of her to make use of Xiao Zeze. She had nothing to say if Mrs. PEI was angry, but at least the child was innocent. At least she didn¡¯t have to embarrass the child in public, right?


    ¡°Madam, Zhenzhen.¡± Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but speak up. She whispered in Mrs. PEI¡¯s ear with a hint of pleading, ¡± it¡¯s better for you to give the child a gift privately.


    Mrs. PEI looked at su Wanwan¡¯s flustered expression and her heart finally felt a little morefortable. Would she also be afraid? Would he also feel embarrassed? She had been relying on mu Nian¡¯s love to do whatever she wanted all this while. She had not taken the PEI family¡¯s reputation seriously and had even caused a barrier between her and her son. She had been holding her anger in for a long time.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t want to be so ruthless. After all, it was also an embarrassing thing. But Weiwei was right. If she didn¡¯t be ruthless, su Wanwan wouldn¡¯t know how to restrain herself. Only bypletely exposing her evil deeds and letting everyone see her actions clearly would she know her mistake. Only then would she be too ashamed to continue to hang around mu Nian and swindle her with a bastard!


    at a moment like this, of course, everyone has to witness it. It¡¯s good for the child to receive everyone¡¯s blessings.


    Mrs. PEI said unhurriedly. Then, without hesitation, she raised the DNA test report high and said to everyone, a yearter, I suddenly had a grandson. I think everyone has the same doubts as me. Is this child really a child of the PEI family? in order to make sure that he has a legitimate identity and not be doubted as he grows up, I did a DNA test for this child and mu Nian. Here are the results of the test.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately focused on what Mrs. PEI was holding.


    Su Wanwan gently closed her eyes. She held the child in her arms tightly and her lips gently touched his forehead, ¡± Xiao Zeze, I¡¯m sorry. My selfishness has hurt you, but no matter what, I will protect you and not let anyone hurt you.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand gently covered Xiao Zeze¡¯s face, covering his eyes and face, not allowing others to spy on him.


    Mrs. PEI flipped through the pages one by one. When she reached thest page, everyone couldn¡¯t wait to see the final results. After that, they couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.


    Mrs. PEI took so much effort to hold a banquet and introduce su Wanwan and her child to everyone. Everyone thought that su Wanwan would definitely be the young Madam of the PEI family and this little young master would definitely be the future heir of the PEI family. However, the results of the DNA test showed that PEI Munian and the child¡¯s DNA didn¡¯t match, eliminating the possibility of parent-child rtionship.

 Chapter 722

    722 Who pped whose face (12)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s child wasn¡¯t PEI Munian¡¯s child, so it wasn¡¯t the PEI family¡¯s child. Yet, she carried a bastard child to impersonate and tried to deceive the PEI family? Wasn¡¯t this behavior too vile and shameless?


    Although there have been a lot of these dirty things in the rich and powerful families, it was really the first time they had seen someone as brazen as su Wanwan.


    Everyone remembered how confident and arrogant she was at the banquet that day. She mocked and ridiculed Xi Zhiwei, who was supposed to be engaged to PEI Munian, and did not hold back at all. They had thought that she had a strong backing, but it turned out that she was relying on a bastard? It was extremelyughable.


    Ridicule, cold, and angry eyes all looked at su Wanwan. Those socialites who didn¡¯t like su Wanwan in the past naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this good opportunity to ridicule su Wanwan. They directly opened their mouths to her, ¡± su Wanwan, you¡¯re also good. In the past, your grandfather liked to sell you to those rich young men everywhere and seek benefits for your SU group. Now that your grandfather is dead, you should learn from him. No, you¡¯re even better than him, you¡¯re a bastard. You even dared to use it to deceive people. You even thought that if the PEI family acknowledged this bastard and treated him as the heir, you could continue to be young Madam PEI? Do you think others are fools?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned cold and her sharp eyes shot at that woman like a knife. you can say what you want about me, but you¡¯re not allowed to say anything about my grandfather!


    The dead had already passed away, so no matter what, they should give him the least amount of respect!


    That woman was shocked by su Wan¡¯s gaze and subconsciously closed her mouth. The next second, she flew into a rage out of humiliation and took a step forward. su Wan, you actually dare to be so arrogant now?


    She raised her hand and pushed su Wanwan hard. Because su Wanwan had to take care of little Zeze in her arms, she was pushed by her shoulder. Her footsteps staggered back and she fell to the ground.


    Xiao Ze ze, who was in his arms, seemed to be surprised and started crying.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t care about the pain and coaxed him with heartache, ¡± little ze ze, be good. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.


    Everyone was watching from the side, full of gloating. That woman was even more proud of herself. She looked down at su Wanwan from above, as if she was looking at a clown.


    Xiao Zeze cried louder and louder and couldn¡¯t be coaxed no matter what. Su Wanwan could only look at Mrs. PEI and pleaded in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯ll give you an exnation about the child, but can I take little Zeze away first? the child is innocent.


    Before Mrs. PEI could say anything, a voice came from behind her. of course you can. The child has nothing to do with the adults ¡®mistakes. Everyone, please don¡¯t say anything about the child.


    Xi Zhiwei, who had arrived at some point in time, walked out from behind Mrs. PEI. She walked in front of su Wanwan. Her ck eyes lowered and fell on her slightly pale face. The corners of her lips curled up without a trace.


    She squatted down and her eyes were level with su Wanwan¡¯s. Her voice was gentle and tolerant. sister Wanwan, I know that you¡¯re using unscrupulous means because you love brother Nian too much. But a fake can¡¯t be real, right? ¡±


    you¡¯re using the child to force brother mu Nian to stay by your side. If he¡¯s unhappy, you¡¯ll have to live in fear every day. It¡¯ll be so tiring. A marriage that you¡¯ve deceived won¡¯tst long. You might as well let go.


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, she slowly reached out her hand to su Wanwan. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to brother mu Nian and ask him not to pursue your responsibility anymore. You two can part on good terms.

 Chapter 723

    723 Who pped whose face (13)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s tone was so gentle, but her words were extremely sharp. Every sentence carried a strong sense of ridicule, as if a p was fiercely pping su Wan¡¯s face.


    This time, his face was pped mercilessly.


    Unscrupulous means


    She might have used some unscrupulous means to make use of little Zeze, but her original intention was just to buy a little more time, so she carefully hid little Zeze and protected him. She did not let him be exposed to the public and did not let Mr. And Mrs. PEI know of his existence.


    She did make a mistake, but she did not want to hurt anyone by ying tricks for love. Her heart was open.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes returned Xi Zhiwei¡¯s gaze. There was no fear in her eyes and her tone was indifferent. Xi Zhiwei, it¡¯s not your ce to interfere in the matter between PEI Munian and I. I¡¯ll be the one to say and exin it.


    What Xi Zhiwei couldn¡¯t bear to see the most was su Wanwan¡¯s proud look. She was clearly in such a sorry state at the moment, everyone wasughing at her and ridiculing her, but she could still straighten her back, raise her chin, and reply righteously.


    Xi Zhiwei bit her lower lip hard and a hint of ruthlessness shed across her eyes. Her beautiful face, however, put on a pitiful look and her voice carried a hint of grievance. sister Wanwan, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Brother Munian will definitely be very angry if he finds out about this. How could he be willing to see you and listen to you again? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei slowly moved closer to su Wanwan, lowered her voice, and said word by word in her ear, ¡± he will only be extremely disgusted with you.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better hurry up and take your b * stard. Get lost and don¡¯t appear in front of us again! Maybe I¡¯ll consider asking brother mu Nian to let you go.¡±


    After Xi Zhiwei lowered her voice, only su Wanwan could hear those vicious words. Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and looked at the delicate face in front of her. Her heart was full of coldughter.


    This was Xi Zhiwei¡¯s true face.


    Today¡¯s banquet might have been nned by her. Based on her understanding of Mrs. PEI, as thedy of the PEI family, she was an open and aboveboard person. She would not deliberately bully others like this. Only Xi Zhiwei liked to use such despicable means. It was fine if she humiliated her, but she would not even let an innocent child off!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand, bit by bit, clenched into a fist.


    Today, she, su Wanwan, lost all her face. She, Xi Zhiwei, also can¡¯t think of having a good time. She bullied her little Zeze and caused the death of her innocent child. She will definitely seek justice from her!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed. She was about to wave her fist at Xi Zhiwei when suddenly, a familiar and pleasant male voice came from the door of the hall. It waszy, light, andzy.


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively?¡±


    Even in the noisy Hall, this voice was extremely prominent. Everyone reflexively turned their heads and saw a tall figure slowly walking in from the door. His posture was elegant, his steps steady, and his entire body seemed to have a Halo of light. He was extremely dazzling, instantly stealing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone looked at him in a daze and made way for him. The man walked into the circle and his ck eyeszily swept over Mrs. PEI, who was standing at the side, Xi Zhiwei, who was squatting there, and finallynded on su Wanwan, who was sitting on the ground.


    He frowned and his voice deepened. why are you sitting on the ground? ¡± Did someone push you?¡±

 Chapter 724

    724 Who pped whose face (14)


    Everyone looked at the socialite who pushed su Wanwan just now at the same time. The man¡¯s line of sight also turned over and his thin lips opened slightly, ¡± you pushed her? ¡±


    No one expected PEI Munian to suddenly appear. When Mrs. PEI led su Wanwan to introduce her to everyone, she mentioned that PEI Munian had gone to America for business. She should be in America now, but she was here!


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were calm and emotionless. Her voice was also very casual, as if she was only asking about the weather today. However, for some reason, that socialite felt an extreme sense of danger pressing down on her. A chill rose from the soles of her feet and she could not help but shiver. For a moment, even her throat was hoarse and she could not say a word.


    Mrs. PEI regained her senses and could not hide her surprise. Munian, why are you here? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei stood up from the ground as well. Her eyes flickered and she called out weakly, ¡± brother mu Nian.


    PEI Munian acted as if she did not hear their conversation. Her eyes were still fixed on the socialite as shezily asked, ¡± let me ask you, did you push her? ¡±


    That socialite couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva and hurriedly exined herself, ¡± young, young master PEI, that¡¯s, that¡¯s because ran ran lied to you because of su Wanwan and, and spoke rudely. That¡¯s why I urged me to teach her a lesson.


    ¡°A lesson?¡±


    PEI Munian repeated these two words yfully. The corners of his lips twitched as if he had heard the funniest joke. The next second, the smile on his handsome face instantly disappeared, leaving only coldness. who are you to lecture my wife? ¡±


    He took a step forward and asked coldly, ¡± which hand pushed you? ¡±


    The socialite was so scared that her face turned white in an instant and she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. young master PEI, I, I¡¯m helping you, helping you vent your anger. Su Wan¡¯s child isn¡¯t yours at all. She lied to you!


    When Xi Zhiwei saw this, she quickly walked over to PEI Munian and said softly, brother Munian, miss Jin was indeed standing up for you. Wanwan¡¯s child, Wanwan, isn¡¯t yours. The DNA test has been done. The report is here.


    Xi Zhiwei took the DNA report and handed it to PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes looked at the report in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand. Su Wan, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart tighten. She never thought that PEI Munian would find out about Xiao Zeze¡¯s matter under such circumstances. If he found out about her lie, he would be very disappointed in her, right? She wondered if he would give her a chance to exin.


    PEI Munian took the report and flipped through it.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats as their eyes were fixed on PEI Munian¡¯s face. They were waiting to see how furious he would be when he found out the truth!


    Therge space seemed to have frozen, and only PEI Munian¡¯s hands, which were flipping through documents, moved.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, PEI Munian tore the report into two without hesitation!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at his actions in surprise, full of confusion.


    When he saw the DNA report, he didn¡¯t get angry or lose his temper. Instead, he tore the report up? What was going on?


    ¡°Mu Nian, what are you doing?¡± Mrs. PEI eximed in shock.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise. brother mu Nian, you¡¯re Hanhan.


    PEI Munian waved the torn report in her hand and said indifferently, ¡± how can you use this fake DNA report as an excuse to condemn me? ¡±

 Chapter 725

    725 Who pped whose face (15)


    PEI Munian waved the torn report in her hand and said indifferently, ¡± how can you use this fake DNA report as an excuse to condemn me? ¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    A fake DNA report? The DNA report that Mrs. PEI personally took out was actually fake? So, su Wanwan¡¯s son was indeed PEI Munian¡¯s child?


    Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei looked at each other in disbelief, especially Xi Zhiwei. That DNA report was personally handled by her, so it couldn¡¯t be fake. Moreover, she heard su Wanwan¡¯s words with her own ears. That child couldn¡¯t be PEI Munian¡¯s child!


    ¡°Mu Nian, how can this be fake?¡± Mrs. PEI¡¯s brows furrowed as she spoke in a low voice, but her voice could not hide the shock in it.


    mom, I did a DNA test before I recognized the child.


    PEI Munian shot assistant Wu, who had been following behind her, a look. Assistant Wu understood and immediately stepped forward to pass the document to Mrs. PEI. this is the DNA test that I did with young Madam. This report and this result are the real ones.


    Mrs. PEI quickly took the document bag and opened it with trembling hands. She took out the documents inside and quickly flipped to thest page. The result showed: There was a 99.9999% match, and they were confirmed to be rted by blood!


    It was apletely different result from the previous report!


    Xi Zhiwei leaned over and looked at the document. As if her eyes were ying tricks on her, she subconsciously shook her head. impossible, impossible, Wanwan.


    The child was not PEI Munian¡¯s at all. How could the results of the DNA test be that of biological parents?


    Yes, it was su Wanwan¡¯s doing. The words she said that day were clearly tampered with. That¡¯s why she said that she was afraid that Xiao Zeze¡¯s matter couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    ¡°Impossible? Wei Wei, what you mean is that I¡¯m stupid enough to be deceived by su Wan. Even if he¡¯s not my son, I¡¯ll still admit it?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was suddenly speechless.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes looked at Mrs. PEI and she asked calmly, ¡± mom, where did you get this DNA report? ¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡± Madam PEI subconsciously looked at Xi Zhiwei.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and her gaze returned to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. She smiled knowingly. you handled it? Maybe you were careless and made a mistake, which led to the wrong result.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s words seemed like she was trying to find a way out for Xi Zhiwei, but everyone present was smart. How could they not understand?


    Xi Zhiwei wholeheartedly wanted to marry PEI Munian, but su Wanwan came back halfway and even gave birth to a son for PEI Munian. No matter how the rtionship between PEI Munian and su Wanwan was, as long as this son existed, the connection between them would never be cut off. Because of this child, the distance between the two would be closed again.


    How could Xi Zhiwei be willing? So, she faked the DNA report and wanted to frame su Wanwan, make her lose face, and leave PEI Munian on her own ord. Only then would she have the chance to marry PEI Munian.


    This move was a bit vicious. After all, he was her biological son and she called him a bastard. Once this kind of thing spread out, su Wanwan would be a rat on the street in this circle and she would no longer be able to live in L city.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at everyone¡¯s eyes that were filled with condemnation and ridicule. They mocked her for overestimating her own ability and her viciousness. Her face suddenly turned as white as a sheet.

 Chapter 726

    726 Who pped whose face (16)


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes swept across Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. There seemed to be a dark light surging in the bottom of his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. Then, he walked towards su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan was shocked by PEI MU¡¯s words and sat on the ground in a daze, forgetting to get up.


    PEI Munian walked over, squatted down, and reached out. His slender fingers hooked her loose hair to her ear. His tone was a little reproachful. su Wanwan, you usually deal with me with so many tricks. Now, any random cat or dog will be bullied? ¡±


    Although he was being harsh, it sounded more like a public disy of affection in the ears of others.


    PEI Munian took xiaoze from su Wanwan¡¯s arms with one hand and grabbed her arm with the other, pulling her up.


    PEI Munian looked at Mrs. PEI again and saidzily, ¡± mom, I still have something to do today. I¡¯ll bring Wanwan and the child over for dinner next time. I¡¯ll be leaving first.


    PEI Munian took su Wanwan¡¯s hand and pulled her out. When they passed by the socialite, he stopped in his tracks, looked at her sideways, and smiled. miss Jin, I¡¯m a very protective person. You pushed my wife down. Are you giving my wife an exnation? Or should I demand an exnation from you?¡±


    Miss Jin¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately pped herself. I¡¯m sorry, young master PEI. I shouldn¡¯t have said such things!


    ¡°Sorry to whom?¡±


    Miss Jin quickly turned to su Wanwan, bowed, and said in a trembling voice: ¡± ¡°Su, su Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you. I¡¯m sorry, Huahua.¡±


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan, her eyes gentle. do you ept this apology? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t react for a while.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes turned cold again as she looked at miss Jin. it seems like my wife is not satisfied with the exnation you gave.


    Miss Jin was almost in tears. She gritted her teeth and pped herself again. m-young Madam, please forgive me. I know I was wrong.


    Su Wanwan finally reacted. Seeing that miss Jin had left five fingerprints on her cheeks, her anger naturally dissipated. Although she wasn¡¯t a Saint, it was right to forgive people when possible.


    ¡°Forget it, niannian, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    PEI Munian took a step forward and brought su Wanwan out of the gate. The car was already waiting outside. The chauffeur opened the door and PEI Munian protected su Wanwan as she sat inside. She then handed the child to her, but he didn¡¯t get in the car.


    Su Wanwan looked at him in surprise. niannian, you¡¯re not going home? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± PEI Munian raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist.¡±My flight is in two hours.¡±


    Su Wanwan then remembered that he told her yesterday that he was going to America to deal with some things. He should be in America now, but he appeared here.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your Yueyue go yesterday?¡±


    PEI Munian replied indifferently, ¡± the schedule has just been dyed.


    then, then get in the car. I¡¯ll take you to the airport before going home.


    no, you should take Xiao Zeze back first. He must have suffered a lot of shock tonight. Don¡¯t rush around.


    PEI Munian took a step back and was about to close the car door when su Wanwan ced Xiao Zeze on the sofa and got out of the car. The next second, she hugged PEI Munian, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed his lips.


    PEI Munian was stunned.


    Su Wanwan hugged his neck tightly and kissed him deeply, as if she could not express her feelings in words and passed them all to him through this kiss.

 Chapter 727

    727 Who pped whose face (17)


    She really did not expect him to suddenly appear. She also did not expect that when he saw Xi Zhiwei¡¯s DNA, he would trust her without the slightest doubt. It was as if no matter how much trouble they had to go through, as long as he was by her side, she did not have to be afraid of anything.


    He might not understand how her heart had trembled the moment he had chosen to believe her.


    Everyone was questioning her and mocking her. He stood up and stood against everyone. He blocked all the doubts for her and even gave Xi Zhiwei a hard blow. How could she not be touched and happy?


    It was just that she had lied to him about little ze ze. He believed in her so firmly that she felt very guilty.


    Throbbing, touched, guilty, all kinds of emotions were mixed together. She didn¡¯t know how to express herself, so she could only kiss him hard.


    PEI Munian was dazed for a second before she slowly regained her senses. Looking at the woman who was kissing him with her eyes closed, a smile shed across his eyes. He slowly kissed her back and then pushed her away.


    His voice was a little hoarse as he said beside her ear, ¡± Wanwan, if you continue like this, I won¡¯t be able to catch my ne.


    Su Wanwan was still hugging him tightly. She rubbed her head against his chest and said in the same hoarse voice, ¡± niannian, I, I have something to talk to you about with Momo.


    Su Wanwan spoke halfway. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The courage that had gathered in her chest because of her impulse sank again.


    She really wanted to be honest with him right now, to tell him that little ze ze wasn¡¯t his child and that she had indeed lied to him. However, Hanhan couldn¡¯t help but think back to what happened in the living room just now. He had confidently dered to everyone that little ze ze was his son and chose to believe her.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t believe what kind of reaction he would have.


    She had good intentions when she lied, but many things were not as good as you imagined. The first lie would lead to a second lie. Then, the lie would be like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger as it rolled. The more you were afraid of the snowball exploding, the harder it was to exin. When the snowball exploded, it would cause great damage.


    She needed some time to sort out her thoughts and have a good talk with him.


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva, curved her lips, and smiled: ¡± ¡°N-nothing. You really don¡¯t need me to send you to the airport?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    PEI Munian gently pushed su Wanwan away and stroked her forehead. She lowered her head and kissed her. get in the car and take little Zeze home. We¡¯ll coax him tonight.


    Su Wanwan was still a little reluctant to part. She really wanted time to stop at this moment and she could hold him for eternity.


    ¡°Then give me a call when you get off the ne ande back early.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them were still saying goodbye when assistant Wu, who was standing five steps behind PEI Munian, coughed with a red face and reminded her, ¡± Boss PEI, it¡¯s almost time.


    Only then did su Wanwan let go of PEI Munian. Just now, she was so unreserved that she directly pounced over and kissed PEI Munian. She was seen by others. Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red. She covered her face and went back into the car.


    As the car drove away slowly, PEI Munian retracted her gaze and turned to walk towards another car. Assistant Wu opened the door for him and he was about to get in when a voice called out to him from behind.

 Chapter 728

    728 Who pped whose face (18)


    ¡°Brother mu Nian.¡± The sound of footsteps behind him grew closer and closer. Xi Zhiwei walked over step by step. Her voice was obviously crying, sad and sad.


    PEI Munian stopped in her tracks and turned around.


    Xi Zhiwei stood in front of him, her face streaked with tears. Her beautiful eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she looked very pitiful.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyesnded on her face. Her expression was calm and she looked at her without any fluctuations. There seemed to be no ripples in her eyes.


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression made Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart tremble. However, she remembered the humiliation she suffered because of su Wanwan and gritted her teeth unwillingly.


    The child was clearly not PEI Munian¡¯s, yet she had to hide it from everyone. Everyone thought that she was a bad person, and even Mrs. PEI had looked at her with a reproachful gaze. She could not take this lying down no matter what.


    Xi Zhiwei sniffed deeply, clenched her hands, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± brother mu Nian, my DNA report is not fake. The results are all true. Su Wanwan¡¯s child is really not your biological son. I heard her say it with my own ears. She¡¯s lying to you! She must have tampered with your DNA report. Oh, right, she has a good friend named Yu Jia. Do you remember Yu Jia? Yu Jia is a doctor now. Maybe su Wanwan asked her for help. She also knows about this!¡±


    PEI Munian did not react to her words and only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei immediately panicked and took a step forward. brother mu Nian, you still don¡¯t believe me? Then Yueyue, let¡¯s do a DNA test again. You and su Wanwan¡¯s child, do it again in person and you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not lying. Su Wanwan¡¯s child is a wild Yueyue.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows, as if she had lost all patience. A hint of ruthlessness shed across her eyes. Weiwei, don¡¯t let me hear that word from your mouth again. Wanwan and that child have nothing to do with you. This is my family matter. Also, don¡¯t instigate my mother to do unnecessary things again if you don¡¯t want to be more embarrassed.


    Embarrassing


    Xi Zhiwei was shocked by the two words and took two steps back. brother mu Nian, I did it all for you, Hanhan.


    ¡°For me?¡± PEI Munian sneered. if it was really for me, there shouldn¡¯t be this banquet tonight.


    ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯ve told you before what my bottom line is. If you want to p Wanwan¡¯s face, I¡¯ll definitely return it to you. Have you forgotten?¡±


    That¡¯s right, she once pped su Wanwan and he could p her back without hesitation.


    So today, she let su Wanwan be ridiculed and spurned by everyone, and he also let her suffer everyone¡¯s ridicule?


    How could he treat her like this?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s tears rolled down from her eyes. She shook her head in disbelief. brother mu Nian, su Wan hurt you again and again. She¡¯s always been at your beck and call. Why do you still believe in her over me?!


    Xi Zhiwei looked at PEI Munian with a pair of teary eyes. Her voice was usatory. I¡¯ve done so much for you. I¡¯m doing this for your own good with all my heart. I¡¯m Hanhan.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to.¡±


    It was just three simple words, but it was like ten thousand arrows piercing through her heart. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s body could not help but sway. However, PEI Munian seemed to think that it was not enough. She took a step forward, lowered her head slightly, and spoke word by word in her ear.

 Chapter 729

    729 The courage to confess (1)


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet is my gift to you.¡±


    This banquet was for her? W-what did that mean?


    Xi Zhiwei looked up at PEI Munian in shock. His lips curled up but he did not say anything more. He turned around and sat in the car. After closing the door, he turned to assistant Wu and said,¡±Drive.¡±


    Assistant Wu started the engine, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and the car slowly drove away.


    Xi Zhiwei stood there in a daze. The cold night wind blew and her body was covered in ayer of coldness. However, no matter how cold it was, it could not be as cold as her heart at the moment.


    She suddenly understood what he meant.


    Xi Zhiwei blinked her eyes and her tears fell like a broken string of pearls. The three words he had said echoed in her ears. I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing!


    In love, nothing could be more willing than a willing heart.


    No matter what su Wanwan did, he was willing to love her. Just like no matter what he did, she was willing to love him.


    However, there was never a time like today when she felt so much pain, so much pain that she was almost suffocating!


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand suddenly covered her heart and she fell to the ground.


    ¨C


    When the car drove off, assistant Wu saw Xi Zhiwei¡¯s limp body through the rear mirror and could not help but say, ¡± boss PEI, you¡¯ve been so heartless to Miss Xi this time. Will Madam Xuanji be unhappy? ¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that being heartless?


    He had received the news of the banquet in advance and reported it to him. He had even asked him worriedly if he wanted to cancel the banquet, but he said no and even asked him to book a ticket to the United States.


    At that time, he thought that the big BOSS didn¡¯t intend to care about this matter, or that he didn¡¯t care about su Wan anymore, so he didn¡¯t care about her situation. He didn¡¯t expect that he allowed this banquet to happen just to let su Wan stand firm in front of everyone, so that everyone would no longer be suspicious of her and the child, and at the same time, let Mrs. PEI no longer listen to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s instigation easily.


    Killing two birds with one stone!


    However, this was very cruel to Xi Zhiwei. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything bad to her on the spot, his attitude was already the most fatal blow.


    But after all, Xi Zhiwei had saved Mrs. PEI and lost a child because of her. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s brother had also saved PEI Munian¡¯s life. Mrs. PEI would definitely not be happy if Xi Zhiwei was pped in the face like this.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were calm and emotionless. He leaned back in his chair and looked out the window.


    After a long while, when assistant Wu thought that PEI Munian would not answer, he opened his thin lips and said faintly, ¡± I didn¡¯t want to be so ruthless.


    In his heart, he had always felt guilty towards Xi Zhiwei. Whether it was because of her brother¡¯s incident, or because she had lost her innocence because of him, or even because of the car ident.


    He had never denied what he owed her. However, he could clearly distinguish between love and affection!


    She could ask for anything in return from him, but that didn¡¯t mean she could use it to touch his bottom line.


    Even he couldn¡¯t bear to touch her, so what right did she have to do that?


    So he could only make her understand clearly that she shouldn¡¯t touch the things that she shouldn¡¯t touch and cut off those thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have. Only then would she know how to hold on to what belonged to her, so that she wouldn¡¯t be stuck in a dead end.


    This way, he wouldn¡¯t let down the promise he made to his good brother.


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan coaxed Xiao Zeze to sleep, she returned to her room and looked at the clock on the wall. PEI Munian should be on the ne at this time.

 Chapter 730

    730 The courage to confess (2)


    Su Wanwan took her phone and tried to call PEI Munian¡¯s number. As expected, it was turned off. She threw the phone back to the bedside table and copsed on the big bed.


    Usually, she did not think that the bed was very big. Today, without PEI Munian, she realized that the bed was extremely spacious and she would not fall off no matter how she rolled on it.


    Su Wanwan got up, went to the bathroom to remove her makeup, took a shower, and thenyfortably on the bed again.


    She slept in PEI Munian¡¯s position. This ce seemed to still have some of his scent. Su Wan hugged his pillow and took a deep breath, as if he was still by her side, making her somewhat chaotic heart slowly calm down.


    Everything that had happened tonight was too sudden, and she was at her wits ¡®end. If PEI Munian had not appeared, she would definitely be in a sorry state right now. She might even be on the headlines tomorrow morning, exposing how despicable and shameless she was.


    Recently, because of PEI Munian¡¯s sudden change in attitude towards her, she had put all her attention on PEI Munian and neglected Xi Zhiwei. Since she hated her so much, she must be watching her all the time to find her faults and take the opportunity to beat her down.


    This time, Xiao Zeze¡¯s incident had given her a huge rm. As long as she made a mistake, no matter how well she hid it, it was possible to be discovered. This time, she had almost fallen for it.


    Once PEI Munian did not believe her, everything she had done would be for naught. He might not even believe her anymore and want to divorce her.


    Su Wanwan thought about it now and felt a wave of fear.


    Back then, she was so anxious to find a bargaining chip to let her stay by PEI Munian¡¯s side, but she had forgotten the biggest hidden danger. After all, at that time, she was still confident that PEI Munian might love her and would tolerate her after knowing the truth. However, she had forgotten that what if he did not tolerate her?


    The matter of the child had always been an extremely sensitive topic between them. After all, they had a falling out because of the first child, and she pretended to abort the second child, Yingluo. If PEI Munian found out that the third child was just a lie, Yingluo, she would be the one lying to her again.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and her back couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Sigh, indeed, she had imagined it too beautifully. She had thought that if she could have another child with PEI Munian, she could make up for this fake child. In the end, PEI Munian did not even touch her. She could not give birth to the child on her own!


    However, today¡¯s banquet was equivalent topletely exposing the child in front of everyone. In the future, the child would receive a lot of attention. Furthermore, with Mrs. PEI¡¯s personality, once she knew that the child was her grandson, she would definitelye to see him often or even take care of him herself. That would be in danger of being exposed at any moment. Thus, the child¡¯s matter could not be kept a secret any longer.


    What was she going to do?


    If he said it, he would die, but if he didn¡¯t say it, he would die!


    But if I say it, I¡¯ll die immediately. If I don¡¯t say it, Yingluo might be able to drag it out for a while.


    Otherwise, she might as well have a test-tube baby. She did not have to go through the trouble of pouncing on PEI Munian and could just get her hands on his cassock.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts were running wild when her phone suddenly rang. Su Wanwan took the phone and looked at it. It was PEI Munian calling. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart jumped, as if she had been caught doing something bad.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath, eased her mood, and then pressed the answer button.

 Chapter 731

    731 The courage to confess (3)


    ¡°Niannian, you¡¯ve arrived in America?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just got off the ne.¡±


    The man¡¯s slightly hoarse voice came from the phone with a hint of fatigue. your voice sounds so awake. Did you not sleep all night and wait for my call? ¡±


    Didn¡¯t sleep the entire night?


    Su Wanwan subconsciously looked towards the window. Through the gap of the gauze window, there was already light shining in from the outside. Su Wanwan was stunned. She was actually annoyed about whether to say it or not for the whole night.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but grab her hair andughed dryly to cover it up. I slept for a while. I was thinking about your phone call, so I woke up.


    ¡°Alright, are you at ease after receiving this call? Go back to sleep, didn¡¯t you get a shock yesterday?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand unconsciously clenched her phone. Her lips wriggled. She didn¡¯t know why but she blurted out, ¡± niannian, you saw the DNA test report yesterday. Didn¡¯t you have any doubts? ¡±


    After she finished speaking, su Wanwan was dumbfounded. What the hell was she saying? wasn¡¯t she digging her own grave?


    What to do? What would niannian think?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart instantly hung in the air. Her heart beat unusually fast, thumping wildly against her heart, as if it was going to jump out.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Su Wanwan¡¯s breathing seemed to have stopped. She licked her dry lips and her mind was spinning quickly, trying to say something to cover up that sentence, but at this moment, her mind was nk.


    About ten secondster, PEI Munian finally opened her mouth. Wanwan, what did you say just now? It¡¯s a little noisy here, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±


    Su Wanwan held her breath and let out a sigh of relief. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Oh my God, Xuxu¡¯s ten seconds just now, she simply felt like she had fallen into hell. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t hear anything. Fortunately, Xuxu¡¯s words were like hell.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Su Wanwan coughed a few times and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I mean, when are youing back? How many days will you be gone for this time?¡±


    I¡¯m not sure about the exact time, but I¡¯ll go back once I¡¯m done with my business. Don¡¯t worry. Stay at home for the next few days and keep little Zezepany. Try not to go out. There might be reporters following you, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them disturb you and little Zeze. As for mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. I won¡¯t let her see you alone before I go back.


    His gentle voice rang in su Wanwan¡¯s ear, instructing her one thing after another. It turned out that he had already arranged everything. He could even guess that she didn¡¯t dare to see Mrs. PEI now, so he thoughtfully arranged everything.


    His rtionship withdy PEI had always been good, but because of her, he had repeatedly gone againstdy PEI.


    Su Wanwan instantly felt guilty and uneasy for her own cowardice and selfishness. PEI Munian was so good to her, but she still deceived him because she was afraid of losing him. Sometimes, even if it was a white lie, the lethality would not be reduced.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice suddenly became a little hoarse. She swallowed her saliva hard, suppressed the rolling emotions in her chest, and replied in a low voice, ¡± mm, I, I know. Yueyue, you have to take care of your health when you¡¯re alone. After you¡¯re done with your business, good,e back early.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and clenched her hands hard, as if she was going all out. you, you¡¯re back. I, I have something to say to you.

 Chapter 732

    732 The courage to confess (4)


    ¡°What?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s slightly puzzled voice could be heard from the other end. what do you want to talk to me about? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re back. Focus on your work.¡±


    ¡°So mysterious?¡± PEI Munian teasedzily but had no intention of asking further. alright, I¡¯m at the hotel now. I¡¯m going to take a nap. You too.


    ¡°Okay,te, no, it should be Good Morning now.¡± Su Wanwan said and then naughtily offered a kiss. go to sleep. Dream of me.


    ¨C


    When PEI Munian was not around, time seemed to have stopped. Every day passed extremely slowly. Fortunately, there was no news from him like thest time he went on a business trip. This time, they could at least talk on the phone every other day, even though she was the one who called him most of the time.


    Su Wanwan had to admit that even if PEI Munian treated her well now, would stand up for her, wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully her, was gentle and considerate, and would think for her, but Qianqian alwayscked that infatuation.


    In the field of love, she felt that his feelings were hot and cold at times. Sometimes, she felt that he should love her, but sometimes, she felt that he had no feelings for her.


    She still couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was.


    It was not that she had not experienced the days of being pampered and cared for by PEI Munian. Now that she thought about it, she could see the sparks in his eyes during the period after her brain surgery.


    When he gazed at her, his deep affection was intoxicating.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t understand at that time, so she didn¡¯t cherish it. But now, she didn¡¯t know if he was hiding it or if he didn¡¯t have those feelings for her anymore, but she couldn¡¯t see through the emotions hidden in his deep eyes.


    The mostplicated thing in the world was to guess whether a person loved you or not.


    She couldn¡¯t help but worry about her personal gains and losses, and her emotions were unstable.


    Su Wanwan spent a long week in such a dilemma. Finally, when they were on the phone tonight, PEI Munian said, ¡± ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Houtian Huanhuan


    Su Wanwan¡¯s whole body trembled and she suddenly sat up straight. what time is Wanwan the day after tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Probably around eight in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡±


    She had thought that it would take a long time, but she did not expect that there were less than 48 hours left until PEI Munian returned. That meant that she had less than 48 hours to confess to PEI Munian!


    She had been in a hurry, but when he was about toe back, she felt that time had passed so quickly.


    ¡°Oh? From your tone, why does it sound like you don¡¯t want me toe back?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly returned to her senses and clenched her phone tightly. no, no, I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back. Now you can finallye back. Have you settled everything? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost time.¡±


    After a pause, PEI Munian suddenly thought of something and smiled. yes, you said that you would tell me something when I came back. I¡¯ve been thinking about it. What do you want to tell me in advance? ¡±


    Su Wanwan squeezed out a smile. I did. I said I would wait for you toe back before saying it. Of course, I can¡¯t say it in advance.


    PEI Munian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. alright, let¡¯s meet the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you a gift. What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and quickly swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue. She changed to another sentence. I don¡¯t want a gift. Can I change it to a wish of mine? ¡±

 Chapter 733

    733 The courage to confess (5)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body slowly leaned back on the sofa, her fingers unconsciously poking the sofa, waiting for PEI Munian¡¯s answer anxiously and uneasily.


    PEI Munian was silent for a moment before sheughed. as long as you don¡¯t want me to pluck the stars from the sky for you, I can consider it.


    ¡°Yingluo, who wants you to pick the stars in the sky?¡±


    Su Wanwan reproached and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sweetness in her heart. She curved her lips and said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about this wish when you¡¯re back,¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Su Wanwan spoke with PEI Munian for a while more before reluctantly hanging up. She was really a little afraid that this would be thest time they would talk so peacefully.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian originally said that she would return the day after tomorrow. In the end, when su Wanwan was ready the day after tomorrow, the flight was canceled at thest minute due to the weather. PEI Munian returned to the country a dayter.


    Humans were like that. It wasn¡¯t that hard to find out when they were ready to face everything, but when they were ready and an ident happened, the fear in their hearts would increase in an instant.


    He had a bad feeling about this!


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t care about any apprehension now. She only hoped to see PEI Munian quickly and exin this matter to him quickly. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry all day long, not be able to eat well and sleep uneasily.


    Before PEI Munian got on the ne, she sent a text message to su Wanwan. Su Wanwan calcted the time and wanted to pick her up.


    She did not expect to get caught up in a traffic jam on the way. She then received a call from PEI Munian, saying that he had met a good friend on the ne. As they had not seen each other for a long time, they went out for a drink after they got off the ne and asked her to go home first.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we drink it another day?¡± su Wanwan said gloomily.


    She was so eager to confess to him now, and it was not easy to gather courage, okay?


    Wanwan, I haven¡¯t seen Lu Sheng for almost a year. He¡¯ll only be back for a day or two. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be back toote, okay? ¡±


    The rtionship between PEI Munian and Lu Sheng was indeed very close, just like that of senior Xi. She remembered that PEI Munian had mentioned to her a year ago that Lu Sheng had been transferred to a branchpany in the United States by his father, and the two of them had not seen each other for a long time.


    Since PEI Munian had already said so, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t insensibly stop her. She could only nod. just reminisce about the old days. Don¡¯t drink too much.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan was about to call the driver to turn around. She opened her mouth but stopped again. If she went back now, she would only continue to let her imagination run wild and be in fear. She might as well go directly to PEI Munian now.


    When he was done reminiscing with Lu Sheng, she would be able to see him immediately ande clean.


    Su Wanwan nodded her head lightly. She recalled that PEI Munian had mentioned that he and Lu Sheng were going to the ck pool. She then said to the driver, ¡± Sir, let¡¯s not go to the airport. Let¡¯s go to the ck pool.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The driver responded, turned the steering wheel, and drove toward the ck pool.


    The car arrived at the entrance of the ck pool. Su Wan paid for the car, pushed the door open and got off. She walked in and directly said to the waiter: ¡°Take me to young master PEI¡¯s private room.¡±


    ¡°Alright, this way please, miss.¡±


    Su Wanwan followed the waiter and slowly walked to the VIP area. There was a private room reserved for PEI Munian all year round. She thought that PEI Munian and Lu Sheng should be here.


    As expected, when he brought her to the door of the private room, he saw PEI Munian¡¯s figure through the slightly open door.

 Chapter 734

    734 The courage to confess (6)


    Lu Sheng was sitting on the other side of the sofa. Su Wanwan hadn¡¯t seen Lu Sheng much since she graduated from University. The ruffian boy from back then had now grown into a tall and mature man, but the ruffian aura between his eyebrows had not changed much.


    There was a bottle of red wine on the table, and the two of them clinked their sses. Lu Sheng took a sip of the wine and savored it carefully. He sighed in enjoyment. I missed this bottle of wine the most when I was abroad. I left before I finished it. I¡¯ve been craving it for a year.


    PEI Munian took a sip and said, ¡± ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll get someone to send you a box.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you first, young master PEI.¡±


    Lu Sheng raised her ss and toasted PEI Munian again. I heard that you and su Wanwan got back together again, right? ¡± The day before yesterday, my mother called me and vividly described the situation at the banquet that day. You ruthlessly pped Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face, just to protect su Wan. You broke up and got back together so many times, and now you have a son. It seems that this is also a matter of fate.¡±


    Lu Shengughed as he spoke. you were about to get married to Xi Zhiwei before, but when su Wanwan came back, it didn¡¯t happen again. Su Wanwan¡¯s charm is still as charming as ever, making you guys fall head over heels for her.


    ¡°No, shouldn¡¯t I say that I love her now?¡± Lu Sheng raised his eyebrows and teased.


    Every time PEI Munian was in pain because of su Wanwan¡¯s breakup, he was the one who apanied her to drink. However, he didn¡¯t learn his lesson every time. No matter how many harsh words he said, he still let su Wanwan lead him. If this wasn¡¯t love, what was it?


    He really didn¡¯t expect that young master PEI would have a side to him that loved a woman so deeply!


    Su Wanwan was about to push the door open, but when she heard Lu Sheng¡¯s words, she stopped. Lu Sheng actually asked a question that she had never dared to ask. Recently, she had been worried about this question. She also wanted to hear PEI Munian¡¯s answer and what he thought of her in his heart.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously held her breath and nervously listened to the sound inside.


    PEI Munian did not answer immediately. He picked up his ss and took a sip slowly. He raised his eyeszily and nced at Lu Sheng.¡±What¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t seen you for a year and you¡¯ve changed your career to be a paparazzi?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, I¡¯m just concerned about you. Tell me, how are you guys doing? I haven¡¯t forgotten how you looked when she left a year ago. I thought you¡¯d really let her go.¡±


    but love is like a sneeze. It can¡¯t be hidden at all.


    Lu Sheng sighed, but PEI Munian¡¯s lips curved up. He stared at Lu Sheng for a few seconds, then said, ¡± I don¡¯t love su Wanwan now.


    Lu Sheng¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, and his eyes widened. w-what? ¡±


    He thought he had heard wrong and raised his hand to pick his ear. He looked at PEI Munian and continued, ¡± ¡°Young master PEI, are you sure you¡¯re not saying you love su Wan, but you don¡¯t love her?¡±


    PEI Munian nced at Lu Sheng from the corner of her eyes, her voice still indifferent. you¡¯re already drunk after just a few drinks? ¡±


    Lu Sheng blinked. It seemed like he didn¡¯t hear wrong. PEI Munian said that he didn¡¯t love su Wanwan! It was just that this answer was too unexpected!


    PEI Munian¡¯s words slowly came out of the door and into su Wanwan¡¯s ears. She was also instantly stunned in ce. Her ck pupils suddenly contracted, as if she couldn¡¯t believe PEI Munian¡¯s resolute and decisive answer.

 Chapter 735

    735 The courage to confess (7)


    This time, she came back and used Xiao Zeze to force her way into his life. She could feel his rejection and indifference. Even when she shamelessly pestered him until he agreed to start over with her, his attitude towards her had eased a little. However, she still felt that he was hot and cold at times, making her feel uncertain.


    When Lu Sheng asked her that question, she did not expect him to answer her question. However, she did not expect him to answer her so directly without any hesitation.


    Lu Sheng took two gulps of wine before he could digest PEI Munian¡¯s words. Then, he looked puzzled. young master PEI, you said that you don¡¯t love su Wanwan. Then what¡¯s going on between you and su Wanwan now? Didn¡¯t you guys get back together? I heard that she¡¯s already living in your vi.¡±


    Lu Sheng furrowed his eyebrows. ah, child, you and su Wan¡¯s son. You re-epted su Wanwan because of your son? ¡±


    Lu Sheng pped his thigh. that¡¯s true. You said those words a year ago, so I guess you won¡¯t ept su Wan anymore. I just didn¡¯t expect su Wan to give birth to a son for you. After all, it¡¯s your first child, so you can¡¯t help but take it to heart, right? ¡±


    The child


    Actually, this reason was within her expectations. PEI Munian had emphasized to her more than once that if it were not for the child, he would never let her get close to him.


    Finally, all the doubts and mysteries were solved.


    Why did PEI Munian agree to start over with her but suddenly turn cold and warm? why did he not touch her even after she had tried her best?


    In the end, it was the simplest reason: he didn¡¯t love her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps unconsciously retreated a few steps until she reached the wall on the other side. She barely managed to hold onto the wall and stand firm.


    A waiter passed by and saw that she was almost unsteady on her feet. He couldn¡¯t help but step forward and ask with concern, ¡± ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Wanwan shook her head weakly.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t look so good, Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan was afraid that PEI Munian would find out about her and the waiter¡¯s movements. She waved her hand, supported herself with the wall, and walked away step by step.


    ¡°No, no, no!¡±


    Lu Sheng denied what he said and frowned. this is illogical. If you only care about your son, why don¡¯t you just fight for her custody? do you still need to put on an act with su Wan? ¡±


    PEI Munian was still calm and ignored Lu Sheng¡¯s crazy curiosity. She elegantly took a sip of red wine and saidzily, ¡± are you here to drink or to gossip? ¡±


    ¡°Young master PEI, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. What are you thinking?¡±


    Just what are you thinking, Yingluo?


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes narrowed and his gaze fell on the void. He was silent for a while before he slowly opened his mouth and asked instead of answering, ¡± do people cherish things that they can¡¯t get more than what they can get easily because it¡¯s hard toe by? ¡±


    ¡°Young master PEI, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯m asking you about su Wanwan. What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    After Lu Sheng ridiculed her, he paused for a moment and thought carefully about what PEI Munian had just said. His eyes darkened and he looked at PEI Munian in disbelief. He was shocked for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°Young master PEI, are you serious, Yingluo? you¡¯ve already reached this point with su Wan?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, and the smile in her eyes revealed some bitterness. I don¡¯t love her. She won¡¯t leave me.

 Chapter 736

    736 The courage to confess (8)


    In this world, there were many ways to get love. He also used many ways to get su Wan¡¯s love. He once did his best to love her, protect her, cherish her. He never thought that in this life, he would do that for a woman. On su Wan, he did it to the extreme.


    However, he realized that if a person did not love you, no matter what you did, she would not love you.


    It was like this when she was in University, and it was like this when she got married. After her brain surgery, even if she had a short period of happiness, it disappeared when she remembered the past.


    She had abandoned him three times!


    As the saying goes, ¡± no matter what, you can¡¯t do it three times. she had done it three times, and if it wasn¡¯t enough to make him give up, then he was really hopeless.


    After su Wanwan left, he didn¡¯t go to look for her because he didn¡¯t want to force her anymore. He was also trying hard to learn to let go.


    He once promised su Wanwan that he would let go. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the arrangement of fate and had to fulfill this promise.


    For a year, there was no news from her. He was also not willing to listen to anything about her. He walked ording to the trajectory of his life. Only then did he know that his life didn¡¯t have su Wan. At most, he would asionally lose control and miss her. When he was hysterical, he missed her. When he was drunk, he missed her.


    He didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    When she wasn¡¯t around, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. But now that she was back, the life that he had finally calmed down began to ripple again.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he saw su Wan after she returned to the country at the party, but on the ne when she returned to the country.


    When she carried the child onto the ne, she turned to the side and asked him to excuse himself. He inadvertently looked up and immediately saw her beautiful face and the child in her arms. He seemed to be looking at him with his big, round eyes.


    PEI Munian was stunned. Then, when su Wanwan¡¯s eyes swept over, he reflexively lowered his head.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s seat was in front of him. She sat down with the child in her arms and said thank you to the fatdy beside her. After the fatdy replied that she was wee, she saw that the child was cute and praised the child, saying that the child was really handsome and looked like his mother.


    Su Wanwan smiled until her eyebrows curved, but she said, ¡± this isn¡¯t my son. He¡¯s my younger brother.


    She had told a stranger that it was her younger brother¡¯s child, and on the night of the party, she had told him that it was his son. She had told him that she loved him and wanted to stay by his side.


    PEI Munian thought that there was probably no woman in this world who was worse than su Wanwan. Again and again, she used his love to wantonlymit murder in his world.


    However, at that time, he still had a glimmer of hope and asked assistant Wu to check if she had brought back other children.


    He had been thinking about the results that assistant Wu had brought back for a week.


    He didn¡¯t know what su Wanwan wanted to get from him, but he understood that the only thing that could be connected between them was their value.


    Therefore, su Wanwan would only keep fighting for it if she couldn¡¯t get it. In this regard, she had always been a person with great perseverance.


    As for him, the only way to get it was to keep pushing it away.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian did not drink much, but when he returned to the vi, he felt drunk. He got out of the car and staggered into the vi.

 Chapter 737

    737 Our countdown (1)


    Originally, he had promised su Wanwan toe back earlier, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be almost 12 o ¡®clock when he reached home. PEI Munian looked up at the dark vi in front of her and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. Was su Wanwan angry? So he didn¡¯t even leave a singlemp for him?


    Or was she hiding in a dark corner, nning to give him a good beating the moment he entered the room andin that he was back sote?


    As PEI Munian thought about it, a faint smile slowly appeared in her eyes.


    Lu Sheng asked him if he nned to spend the rest of his life like this with su Wanwan. Are you happy? They would never be able to talk to each other, never be able to trust each other, and live in fear and rm for the rest of their lives. Was that good?


    PEI Munian walked to the entrance and stood there leaning against the wall. With the light from the wallmp, she looked towards the second floor and Lu Sheng¡¯s question echoed in her ears.


    Was this good?


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t good. Who didn¡¯t want to have the person they loved? who didn¡¯t want to be loved? the most beautiful thing at this time was that I loved you, and you loved me too.


    But ah Yingluo wasn¡¯t someone who could be so lucky. His luck, the moment he met su Wan, had it all been spent? So luck couldn¡¯t continue to care for him, so that he could also get su Wan¡¯s love.


    He had once looked forward to it too persistently and waited for too long, so much so that when he finally waited for su Wan¡¯s ¡°I love you,¡± he couldn¡¯t feel if it was real or if it was just like a beautiful and gorgeous dream of his.


    It was better not to love. It was better to hide his love. Then, he would hide his weaknesses. He would no longer care about those illusory things. He only wanted a certain result.


    Unable to open their hearts, unable to trust, guarded, and panicking, what were these? At least he could exchange it for the qualification to have su Wanwan for a lifetime.


    What su Wanwan wanted, as long as he had it, she wouldn¡¯t leave him. That was enough.


    In the field of love, the person who loved more was the weak. However, in the field of business, the person who had more could be the strong.


    Now, he no longer wanted to be a fool in love. He only wanted to be a strong man in the business world.


    PEI Munian changed her shoes at the entrance and walked up to the second floor. The vi was extremely quiet, and even if he walked lightly, he could still hear his own footsteps clearly.


    PEI Munian went up to the second floor and walked to the door of the master bedroom. She gently pushed the door open and looked inside.


    To his surprise, su Wanwan didn¡¯t rush out. Instead, shey quietly on the big bed, as if she had fallen asleep.


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment before she slowly walked in, approaching the big bed step by step.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan only returned a little earlier than PEI Munian. After she left the ck pool, she wandered outside for a long time in a daze. When she returned, her whole body was limp on the bed and she was so tired that she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    It wasn¡¯t his body that was tired, but his heart. It was as if a mountain was pressing down on him, so heavy that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She heard the sound of the car driving back to the vi, and also heard the sound of PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps going upstairs. Now, she even heard the sound of him gradually approaching. The moment he hit the light on the bedside table, su Wanwan reflexively closed her eyes.


    PEI Munian sat on the edge of the bed and leaned over to look at su Wanwan. Seeing her curled up and sleeping there, he curled his lips and said in a low andzy voice, ¡± she¡¯s really asleep.


    Su Wanwan felt PEI Munian¡¯s gazend on her face. Her eyshes trembled slightly and she tried to rx herself to appear more natural so as not to be seen through.

 Chapter 738

    738 Our countdown (2)


    She did not know how to face PEI Munian now, nor did she dare to face him. She was afraid to see the hidden disgust in his eyes and was also afraid that he would question her.


    The courage she originally wanted to confess to him had long beenpletely shattered by his ¡± I don¡¯t love su Wanwan.


    He could only tolerate her staying here because of the child. Now that he knew the child was not his, what excuse could she use to stay?


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes looked at su Wanwan¡¯s face for a long time. Her long, curly eyshes trembled slightly and her breathing was a little heavy. One look and you could tell that she was pretending to be asleep. However, her eyes were tightly closed and the hands by her face were also tightly clenched. It seemed that she was really angry.


    PEI Munian did not expose her. The corners of her lips curled up as she leaned over to her ear and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m back, Wanwan.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyshes unconsciously trembled again.


    PEI Munian chuckled. He got up, loosened his tie, and walked towards the changing room. Soon, he came out and walked into the bathroom. Then, the sound of running water could be heard.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes slowly opened in the sound of the water. She gently turned around and her ck eyes looked at the bathroom. Her eyes reddened little by little.


    About ten minutester, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. The door was pulled open and PEI Munian walked out, covered in steam.


    Su Wanwan sniffed and quickly closed her eyes again. She stilly there motionless.


    PEI Munian took a towel and dried her hair. She casually ced it on the sofa and walked towards the bed. She lifted the nket and sat on the bed, causing the mattress to sink a little.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body then leaned towards him and fell directly into his arms. Her body immediately stiffened, afraid that she would be pushed away by PEI Munian in disgust the next second.


    Su Wanwan felt PEI Munian¡¯s hand lift up and she unconsciously held her breath. Unexpectedly, when his hand fell, he didn¡¯t push her away but took the opportunity to pull her into his arms.


    PEI Muniany down and stretched out his long arm to turn off the bedsidemp. Then, he hugged su Wan and let her leanfortably in his arms. His hand caressed her long hair out of habit and then closed his eyes.


    Su Wanwan quietly leaned against PEI Munian, listening to his steady heartbeat and his even breathing. After a long time, everything calmed down. When PEI Munian¡¯s breathing became long, she opened her eyes and a tear slowly flowed out of the corner of her eye and soaked into PEI Munian¡¯s clothes.


    His asional gentleness was like poison, making her unable to stop herself.


    They had agreed that she would do her best to fight for her love. If she still could not move PEI Munian, she would let go and let him find his true happiness. As long as that person was not Xi Zhiwei, it would be fine.


    However, when this day really came, she realized that the so-called carefreeness was just empty talk. Even though she heard his answer with her own ears, she still wanted to rely on him.


    As long as he didn¡¯t chase her away, she would stay by his side.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand unconsciously stretched out and wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s waist. She slowly exerted force and slowly hugged her tightly.


    Su Wanwan fell into a deep sleep while crying silently, but she fell into a terrible nightmare.


    In the dream, the sun was bright and clear, one in a million miles. She yed with little ze ze on the green grass, and little ze ze¡¯sughter was crisp and sweet.

 Chapter 739

    739 Our countdown (3)


    Su Wanwan was infected by Xiao Zeze¡¯sughter. Her eyebrows curved and she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    In the distance, the man¡¯s slender and tall figure gradually approached. Su Wan raised her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. She raised a smile and shouted at the man: ¡°Niannian,e and y with us.¡±


    However, PEI Munian just stood there and did not move.


    Su Wanwan had no choice but to get up from the ground and run towards him. However, when she ran in front of him, his handsome face was covered with haze. His eyes were cold and sharp, like a sharp knife shooting straight at her. The arc of su Wanwan¡¯s lips turned stiff.


    She called out to him weakly, ¡± Nian Nian Qian Qian.


    PEI Munian tugged at the corner of her lips and let out a sneer. His hand suddenly grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s cor and lifted her up with force. His voice was low and ruthless. su Wanwan, you actually dared to lie to me. You actually dared to take a bastard and pretend to be my son!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°To think that I believed you, but you¡¯ve been scheming and unscrupulous! You still shamelessly seduced me. Su Wanwan, do you really think you have the ability to keep hiding from me? Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    Su Wanwan was pushed away by PEI Munian and fell to the ground in a sorry state. PEI Munian turned around and left without hesitation. She subconsciously wanted to chase after her and open her mouth to exin, but she was suddenly surrounded by many people. Those people in gorgeous clothes looked at her with disdain. Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei stood in front of her and also taunted her.


    Xi Zhiwei evenughed and said, ¡± su Wanwan, you¡¯re done ying. Get lost on your own. The person brother mu Nian likes is me. He will only be with me!


    As soon as Xi Zhiwei finished speaking, she turned around and caught up with PEI Munian. She held his hand and the two of them left together.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. No, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. Listen to me, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, wake up? Quickly wake up!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go with her. Listen to my exnation, don¡¯t go, Yingluo.¡±


    Wanwan, quickly wake up. You¡¯re having a nightmare, Wanwan!


    ¡°Ah ...¡±


    Su Wanwan cried out in rm. Her eyes suddenly widened. Her eyes were panicked and empty, as if she had experienced an extremely terrible thing.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand patted her cheek lightly and her dark eyes looked at her worriedly. Her brows were tightly furrowed and her expression was slightly serious. She asked in a low voice, ¡± Wanwan, are you alright? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes stiffly moved and her line of sight slowly met the man in front of her. There was no disgust, no coldness, only concern and worry. Her wildly beating heart eased bit by bit and her consciousness slowly returned.


    This was her and PEI Munian¡¯s bedroom, not that patch of grass. There was no one else around her, no oneughing at her, no one scolding her. Only PEI Munian was here, only him!


    Su Wanwan suddenly reached out and hugged PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s body was pulled down by su Wanwan¡¯s strength and she almost fell on her. He was quick to react and supported himself by the bedside table before he could stabilize his body.


    He felt that su Wanwan¡¯s whole body was trembling violently and both her hands were cold. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed. What dream did she have that made her so scared? Just now, he had vaguely heard from her mumbling that it was not intentional and that she was lying.

 Chapter 740

    740 Our countdown (4)


    PEI Munian looked down at su Wanwan¡¯s flustered expression and didn¡¯t ask anything. Her thin lips turned to her ear and said gently, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯re just having a nightmare. You¡¯ll be fine when you wake up. I¡¯m here.


    Nightmare mayfly


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian in a daze. Her lips moved slightly, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    To her, this dream was not a nightmare at all. This was because one day in the future, it might be a reality. If PEI Munian knew the truth, she might be even angrier and colder than in her dream.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes. Her chest was full of sourness and her eyes slowly became wet again.


    She could only hug PEI Munian even more tightly. Only by doing so could she feel a little more at ease.


    PEI Munian let her hug him for a while. His body was a little sore from maintaining the posture of bending over. He moved slightly, wanting to adjust his posture. However, su Wanwan seemed to be surprised and the strength of her arms increased.


    PEI Munian hurriedly consoled her. Wanwan, I won¡¯t leave. Let me sit down before you carry me, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know if she heard him or not. She stubbornly hugged him tightly, afraid that he would disappear the next second.


    PEI Munian could not push her away forcefully. She could only follow her strength and slowlyy down beside her. Hisrge palm caressed her forehead and wiped away the thin sweat that seeped out. He leaned over and kissed her hair, his voice bing gentler. go to sleep. I¡¯ll stay here with you.


    Su Wanwan blinked. She slowly looked at him, as if there was ayer of mist between them. Her voice was faint, with a touch of unreality, ¡± niannian, will you always, always be with me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Will you be there when I wake up?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes, but after a few seconds, she opened her eyes again. Seeing that the person in front of her was still there, she seemed to be relieved and closed her eyes again. But very quickly, she opened her eyes again.


    PEI Munian sighed helplessly. rest assured, I won¡¯t leave.


    Su Wanwan still couldn¡¯t feel at ease. She looked at him with her big eyes and her hands unconsciously clenched his clothes.


    PEI Munian looked at her for a few seconds before admitting defeat. He thought for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I read it to you? when you hear my voice, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯ve been here all this time, okay?¡±


    Reading was just like what she had done after her surgery. She loved listening to PEI Munian read to her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes moved and her hand slowly let go of PEI Munian¡¯s clothes.


    PEI Munian sat up and got off the bed. She walked towards the bookshelf. what book do you want to listen to? ¡±


    the book that you often read to me at that time. I want to listen to that book.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice slowly came over, but PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. The books from the past contained everything that belonged to her. He had already asked aunt Wu to sort it out and throw it all away.


    The past had always been a taboo for them now.


    PEI mu Nian stood on the spot for a few seconds. Then, he casually picked a book from the shelf and returned to bed. let¡¯s read this book.


    Su Wanwan swept her eyes over the unfamiliar brand new book and suppressed the bitterness in her heart. She still tried her best to smile at PEI Munian. okay.


    She was the only one who wanted to go back to the past. Everyone else was moving forward, and PEI Munian¡¯s path no longer had her Qianqian.

 Chapter 741

    741 Our countdown (5)


    When su Wanwan fell asleep again, the sky was already bright. PEI Munian gently closed the book cover and ced it on the bedside table. Then, she gently moved the woman in her arms out of his arms.


    After putting su Wanwan back on the bed, PEI Munian rubbed her sore arms and then looked at the sleeping su Wanwan and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He had taken a ten-hour flight back and was already very tired. He still had to coax her for half a night. It was really not easy for her, su Wanwan, to be her man.


    This was also good. She was a little squeamish, and only he could stand her.


    Her phone suddenly rang. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes turned cold as she immediately took the phone and hung up.


    A few secondster, his phone rang. It was a text message.


    PEI Munian got out of bed and walked to the balcony with gentle steps. She then looked at the text message on her phone. It was from assistant Wu, reminding him that the important meeting in the morning was about to start.


    PEI Munian turned around and looked at the woman who was curled up on the bed. She thought about what she had said. will you be there when I wake up? ¡±


    PEI Munian took out her phone and clicked on the reply message. Her slender fingers typed the word ¡®cancel¡¯ without hesitation. After she sent it out, she turned off her phone.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up again, it was already three O ¡®clock in the afternoon. She slept a little muddleheaded and stared at the ceiling for a long time before she woke up.


    Her hand subconsciously reached to her side, but it was empty.


    She sat up with the nket in her arms and scanned the bedroom with her dark eyes, but she did not see PEI Munian.


    Didn¡¯t he say that he would always be by her side? You didn¡¯t keep your word?


    Su Wanwan pouted. She lifted the quilt and got up. She had obviously slept for a long time, but her whole body still didn¡¯t have any strength. Su Wanwan listlessly walked into the bathroom, simply washed up, and walked out of the room.


    When su Wanwan went downstairs, aunt Wu was wiping the coffee table. When she saw her, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re finally awake?¡±


    Su Wanwan was also a little embarrassed after sleeping for so long. She touched her nose.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Auntie Wu asked. Young master has instructed me to keep the food warm for you. Go and have some first.¡±


    PEI Munian also instructed this woman to warm up su Wanwan¡¯s resentful heart. Although she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, she didn¡¯t refuse. okay.


    ¡°By the way, Xiao Zeze should have already eaten, right? Are you sleeping again?¡±


    Auntie Wu: ¡± yes, the young master has eaten. He was the one who fed him today. He yed with him for a while just now. He should be asleep now.


    After aunt Wu finished speaking, she saw su Wanwan standing there in a daze. She looked at her in surprise. young Madam, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked, blinked again, and grabbed aunt Wu¡¯s arm. Her voice trembled slightly, ¡± niannian is still here? ¡± Didn¡¯t he go to the office?¡±


    Auntie Wu was wondering what was wrong with her, but it turned out to be this. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. young master didn¡¯t go to the office today. He said that he wanted to stay at home to keep little masterpany and to keep youpany, young Madam.


    So he didn¡¯t break his promise.


    ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°She should be in the young master¡¯s room,¡±


    Wu Sheng¡¯s words had yet to fall when su Wanwan quickly turned around and ran upstairs.


    Aunt Wu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s unconcealed joy and excitement, as well as her anxious look. She shook her head andughed.


    Su Wanwan excitedly ran to the baby¡¯s room and stood at the door. She took two light breaths, then reached out and pushed the door open. She saw PEI Munian standing by the bed on the phone.

 Chapter 742

    742 Our countdown (6)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s movements subconsciously slowed down a little and she slowly walked in.


    PEI Munian¡¯s words were as short as ever. They were basically ¡± mm ¡± and ¡± okay ¡± until su Wanwan heard thest sentence. I will bring Wanwan and the child back to see mom as soon as possible.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and her footsteps involuntarily stopped.


    PEI Munian put away her phone and turned around. When she saw su Wanwan standing behind him in a daze, he curled his lips and walked towards her. when did you wake up? ¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked and squeezed out a smile. just now.


    Her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip. Su Wanwan hesitated for half a second but still pretended to be casual and asked softly, ¡± who are you on the phone with? Is it a coachman? is it mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad.¡±


    PEI Munian replied, ¡± I was reporting to him about what happened in the United States, and he mentioned it in passing. Mother has already lost her patience. Let¡¯s find a day to bring Xiao Zeze back to the old residence for a meal.¡±


    Bring Xiao zexe back to the old house for a walk


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but float up to yesterday¡¯s nightmare. Her hands and feet instantly turned cold and she unconsciously shook her head.


    PEI Munian looked at her and frowned in confusion. Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    As if thinking that she was afraid to see Mrs. PEI, PEI Munian put her hand on her shoulder and said gently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, mom won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    She had never been afraid of Mrs. PEI making things difficult for her, but she was afraid that Xiao Zeze would be exposed and angry.


    Xiao Zeze¡¯s matter could be hidden for a while, but it could not be hidden forever. She did not want this lie to continue to expand.


    Alright, alright. If you¡¯re really afraid, then let¡¯s not go see mom first. We¡¯ll talk about itter.


    ¡°You just woke up? Have you eaten?¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat first.¡±


    PEI Munian took su Wanwan¡¯s hand and led her out of the baby¡¯s room. Then, they went downstairs and walked into the dining room.


    Aunt Wu brought the food that had been kept warm to the table and filled a bowl of rice for su Wanwan, but su Wanwan didn¡¯t do anything for a long time. PEI Munian saw this and raised her eyebrows slightly, teasing, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want me to feed you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian and opened her mouth, but stopped.


    She had clearly thought it through. She wanted to tell PEI Munian about Xiao Zeze before her lie got bigger and out of control. However, those words were stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t squeeze them out.


    PEI Munian finally noticed that something was wrong with su Wanwan. He reached out and pulled her chair over, making su Wanwan face him. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, do you have something to say to me? Oh, I almost forgot, you do have something to tell me. What is it, can you tell me now?¡±


    PEI Munian was so sharp that su Wanwan¡¯s heart was even more flustered.


    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to be honest, but she could already predict the ending. It wouldn¡¯t be a happy ending.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips pursed tightly and her hands clenched into fists. Her eyebrows unconsciously furrowed. She took a deep breath and slowly opened her mouth. With difficulty, she spat out word by word from her throat, ¡± niannian, there¡¯s something that¡¯s actually a little embarrassing.


    ¡°What?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her. Her current appearance made him curious as to what important thing she wanted to say.

 Chapter 743

    743 Our countdown (7)


    Su Wanwan only looked at PEI Munian for three seconds before looking away in a panic. Her nails dug into her palm and she clenched her fists tightly, feeling pain.


    She was unable to utter such a simple sentence. The little courage she had mustered up was like a deted balloon that instantly deted.


    The words that were on the tip of her tongue were forcefully changed. niannian, my birthday is the day after tomorrow. Do you still remember? ¡±


    PEI Munian thought that she was going to say something mysterious. It turned out that she was thinking about her birthday. He curled his lips and ruffled her hair. is this what you meant by something important? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t my birthday important? I¡¯m just afraid that Yingluo won¡¯t remember.¡±


    How could he not remember her birthday?


    He would remember everything about her in his heart. It was not that he did not want to forget, but he could not.


    PEI Munian restrained the emotions in her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Now I know, so what? How do you want to celebrate? Or do you want a gift?¡±


    Would he only know after being reminded?


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and hid the disappointment that shed in her eyes. Then, she raised the corners of her lips. Her hands wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s neck and pulled him closer. She said word by word, ¡± ¡°The present I want is you.¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows.


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva and continued: we¡¯ve never had the chance to hold a wedding since we got married. It¡¯s always because of this and that reason, Wanwan. Can I have a wedding this time? ¡±


    Just let her dy a little longer and let her create some happy memories for herself. She did not want to have any regrets in her life forever. At least her marriage with PEI Munian would have a perfect ending.


    ¡°Wedding?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, as if she had recalled some unpleasant memories. The gentleness in his eyes gradually faded. why did you think of this? ¡±


    every woman wants a wedding. I¡¯m Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan saw the sudden change in PEI Munian¡¯s expression and her tone couldn¡¯t help but be a little cautious. it¡¯s not a Grand and luxurious wedding. It¡¯s just a simple one. There¡¯s no need for guests and no need for those gorgeous wedding dresses. Just, just the two of us. We¡¯ll just go to Jesus and make an oath, okay? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression slowly turned cold. She looked at her and remained silent.


    It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t given her a wedding. The first time, when she told him that she wanted to live happily with him and give birth to his children, he had put down everything in the past to prepare for the wedding. In the end, he had found out that she had been secretly taking birth control pills. She wanted that wedding to announce it to the world.


    The second time, he wanted to seize the happiness in front of him. He wanted to hold her hand and grow old with her. He had prepared a grand wedding for her in an attempt to win her back, but in the end, it became her weapon for revenge. He had beenughed at by everyone in front of him.


    What did she want this time?


    really? we only need a wedding without any guests or wedding dresses, just the two of us? ¡±


    Would she be satisfied with this?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wan nodded her head. this is also my wish. You¡¯ll agree to it, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched, but there was no smile on her face. since it¡¯s your birthday wish, sure. Let¡¯s go to the church on your birthday.

 Chapter 744

    744 Our countdown (8)


    Su Wanwan immediately smiled and hugged PEI Munian tightly. Her red lips kissed him heavily on the lips. niannian, thank you. You¡¯re so good.


    PEI Munian pushed her away without a trace. alright, we¡¯ll talk about the matter the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s eat first.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Wan felt good night in her heart and then felt hungry. She picked up the bowl and chopsticks, picked up some food, and slowly ate.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyesnded on her side profile, the light in her eyes dim and unclear.


    ¨C


    Although it was a wedding that didn¡¯t need guests or a gorgeous wedding dress, su Wanwan still carefully chose a beautiful white long dress and matched PEI Munian with a handsome suit.


    Su Wanwan pushed PEI Munian to change her clothes. She also changed into the long white dress.


    The two of them walked to the full-body mirror and stood side by side. They looked like a golden couple who had fallen into the human world, a handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    Su Wanwan smiled and handed a beautiful flower wreath she had woven to PEI Munian. handsome groom, help your beautiful bride put it on.


    PEI Munian chuckled. She held the gand in both hands and slowly put it on su Wanwan¡¯s head.


    The flowers were beautiful, but the face under the gand was more beautiful than the flowers.


    There was no music, no guests, no flowers, and no red carpet in the huge church, but he was there.


    Su Wanwan held the flowers in her hand and walked step by step towards the handsome man standing under the statue of Jesus. This scene gradually reunited with the scene she had once imagined in her dream.


    When she was young, her only wish was that one day, she would put on a white wedding dress for him, walk to him with a smile, hold his hand, and say ¡°I do.¡±


    She originally thought it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult wish to fulfill, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult, so difficult that it was almost an extravagant hope.


    Su Wanwan walked in front of PEI Munian and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. She curved her lips and slowly reached out her hand to him. PEI Munian¡¯s gaze fell on her slender and white hand. The corners of her lips raised devilishly and she held her hand.


    The two people stood in front of Jesus. Su Wanwan took a deep breath and said softly: PEI Munian, are you willing to marry su Wanwan, this smart and beautiful, cute and virtuous woman, the one and only good woman in the world? ¡±


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but give su Wanwan a side nce. su Wanwan, where¡¯s your face? ¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. She raised her beautiful face and naturally asked, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t allow people to speak the truth now? Besides, I¡¯m such a good person. It¡¯s your good fortune to marry me, okay?¡±


    Without waiting for PEI Munian to speak, su Wanwan urged, ¡± hurry up and answer.


    PEI Munian smiled helplessly. I¡¯ve seen people who want to get married, but I¡¯ve never seen someone who wants to get married as much as you. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to force myself to do it. ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze returned to the Jesus statue in front of her. Her thin lips parted slightly as she spat out word by word, ¡± I¡¯m willing.


    In his heart, he had said ¡± I do ¡± countless times, but he did not dare to let her see his seriousness.


    Just like a perfunctory sentence, she thought, she was also satisfied. Su Wanwanughed, but her eyes were stained with a touch of moisture. She sniffed hard, suppressed the choking in her throat, and said softly: ¡°I¡¯m also willing.¡±


    Su Wanwan took two deep breaths and turned to face him. She raised her chin slightly. PEI Munian, you can kiss your beautiful bride now.

 Chapter 745

    745 Our countdown (9)


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips rose slightly. She held su Wanwan¡¯s face with both hands and kissed her on the lips like a Dragonfly skimming the water.


    Su Wanwan pouted in dissatisfaction. PEI Munian, aren¡¯t you too insincere? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s long fingers slid su Wanwan¡¯s nose, as if she didn¡¯t hear herints. our wedding ceremony is consideredplete, right? What else do you want to do next?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Although it was just a wedding, it was the best memory she could fight for. When they were separated in the future, at least she wouldn¡¯t have too many regrets.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and replied without hesitation, ¡± ¡°Next, of course, is the wedding night.¡±


    PEI Munian gave su Wanwan a side nce.


    Su Wanwan pouted. enough, don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t want to miss you even if you miss me. I¡¯ve already thought about it. There¡¯s a Leo meteor shower tonight. Let¡¯s go up the mountain to see it.


    ¡°A meteor shower?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw it when I was browsing Weibo yesterday. There will be a meteor shower at 10 pm. What time is it now?¡± Su Wanwan grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand and looked at the watch on his wrist.


    it¡¯s past five o ¡®clock now. Let¡¯s go have a meal and then drive up the mountain. It¡¯s almost time.


    Su Wanwan held PEI Munian¡¯s hand and ran out. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s finish our meal quickly and go up the mountain. There will be a lot of people on the mountain at night. We have to go and reserve a good spot.


    When PEI Munian and su Wanwan finished eating, it was peak traffic. The car was crawling like a snail. Su Wanwan looked at her phone from time to time. As time passed, su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but say anxiously, ¡± ¡°Niannian, what should we do? We¡¯ll have to wait until at least eight o ¡®clock. When we get to the mountain, there won¡¯t be any good seats.¡±


    PEI Munian ced one hand on the steering wheel and turned to look at her. She raised her other hand to rub her head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter howte you go, there will be the best seat for you to see.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    PEI Munian smiled and did not answer. Coincidentally, the road ahead was smoother. He retracted his hand, changed gears, and stepped on the elerator, driving the car forward.


    The car drove through the most congested part of the road. It was almost nine O ¡®clock and there was less than an hour left before the meteor shower began. At this moment, the mountain was absolutely packed with people. Su Wanwan was very suspicious of where the good spot PEI Munian mentioned was. Could it be that he had someone reserve a seat in advance?


    Su Wanwan was about to ask, but PEI Munian suddenly turned the steering wheel and the car changed direction. Su Wanwan was surprised. niannian, aren¡¯t we going up the mountain? ¡± Which way do you take to go up the mountain? why are youing here? Did you go the wrong way?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. I¡¯m not at the wrong ce.


    ¡°But Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you miss the meteor shower you want to see.¡±


    After driving for about half an hour, the car arrived at the foot of a mountain. PEI Munian then drove around the mountain and slowly drove up. After another ten minutes, the car reached the top of the mountain. PEI Munian stopped the car and looked at the dumbfounded woman beside her. She leaned over, her thin lips moved close to her ear, and said gently,¡±What are you daydreaming about? get off the car.¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at him in a daze. where is this Yueyue? ¡± How could there be a mountain here?¡±


    There was only one mountain in L city, right? Could she have remembered wrongly?


    PEI Munian chuckled. this mountain is the one you wanted to go to previously. It¡¯s just that this is the other side. However, this side belongs to our PEI family, so not many people know about this ce.

 Chapter 746

    746 Our countdown (10)


    The PEI family¡¯snd? Half of the mountain ah ~~~


    Su Wanwan blinked and her mouth almost opened into an O shape. She knew that the PEI family was very rich, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be rich to this extent. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡±did your ancestors pass down this half a mountain or buy it? Your ancestors couldn¡¯t have been some bandits or something, right?¡±


    PEI Munian chuckled and pinched her cheek with her slender fingers. su Wanwan, it¡¯s fine if others hate the rich, but you¡¯re the SU family¡¯s young miss. You have the cheek to hate the rich? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡±


    what miss su? we¡¯re just coteral rtives. If it were the main su family, that would be the real miss.


    Su Wanwan was a little depressed thinking about it. I¡¯m telling you, our su family has only produced a real miss after so many years. Her name is su Yumo, and she¡¯s second young master SU¡¯s only daughter. That¡¯s the real collection of thousands of Pampers in one body, okay? It¡¯s a legend!¡±


    it¡¯s a pity that I was born in a branch family. It¡¯s impossible in this life. Maybe I can ce my hopes on my daughter. As su Wanwan spoke, she suddenly realized what she was saying and quickly stopped.


    She probably wouldn¡¯t have a daughter in this life, right? After all, she wanted to have Yueyue and PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t want her child. She didn¡¯t intend to fall in love with another man in the future, so it was even more impossible for her to have children.


    Fortunately, she still had little Zeze. She could raise him well, train him well, and hand over the SU group to him in the future. Her life would be consideredplete.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s pearly white teeth bit her lower lip, her dark eyes quickly turned. She was about to say something to change the topic when a light suddenly shed past her eyes.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a second, then her eyes lit up. a shooting star!


    Unknowingly, it was almost ten O ¡®clock. One or two meteors began to sh across the sky from time to time. All of su Wanwan¡¯s attention was attracted. She quickly unfastened her seat belt, pushed open the door, and ran out.


    There were more and more meteors in the sky. Su Wanwan screamed excitedly while turning her head and saying to PEI Munian in the car, ¡± ¡°Niannian, quicklye over and take a look!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curved. She got out of the car and walked over. She was immediately pulled by su Wanwan. niannian, look. It¡¯s so spectacr and beautiful.


    Those meteors gradually rushed over like raindrops. One by one, they glided across the sky, their light dazzling. Su Wanwan was obsessed with them and suddenly remembered that she wanted to make a wish. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°niannian, quickly make a wish!¡±


    Su Wanwan put her hands together, lowered her head, and closed her eyes.


    she clearly had many, many wishes, but at this moment, her mind was nk.


    she only wanted hanhan to never be separated from the man she loved so deeply. she only wanted him to love her!


    Ironically, today was thest twenty-four hours she had fought for herself. The time they could be together was already counting down, and such a wish was destined not toe true, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand slowly loosened and her eyes opened.


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows in surprise. you¡¯re making a good wish so quickly? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Su Wanwan gently shook her head. I didn¡¯t make a wish.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Why couldn¡¯t Wanwan make it happen? it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t tell him.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not a three-year-old child anymore. Who would believe in such things? wishes are made for fun. You¡¯ve already fulfilled my wish today. I¡¯m not greedy anymore.¡±

 Chapter 747

    747 So he loved her a lot (1)


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t know why, but she always felt that su Wanwan¡¯s smiling face hid an undetectable sadness. Was it his illusion?


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed, with a little inquiry.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s breathing stagnated slightly, as if she was afraid of being seen through. She suddenly rushed into his arms, hugged him tightly, and buried her face in his chest.


    PEI Munian¡¯s body leaned back from the force of her collision. After she steadied herself, she lowered her head and looked at the little head in front of her. She did not know whether to be angry orugh. what¡¯s wrong now? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡±


    With just one word, her voice turned hoarse. She swallowed hard and tried to keep her voice calm. I just suddenly wanted to hug you.


    PEI Munian seemed to hear that there was something wrong with her voice. She held her shoulder as if she wanted to push her away to take a look, but su Wanwan hugged her even tighter. don¡¯t move, let me hug you for a while. Just a while.


    PEI Munian could only stand still.


    Su Wanwan tried her best to take a deep breath. After a moment, she suppressed her desire to cry and sniffed hard. She curved her lips and squeezed out a smile before leaving PEI Munian¡¯s arms.


    The meteor shower also happened to stop and the night sky returned to its calm state. Su Wanwan said with pity, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s gone just like that, so fast.¡±


    No matter how beautiful a shooting star was, it would disappear in an instant. It was as if between her and PEI Munian, no matter how loving they looked on the surface, it would only disappear in an instant.


    ¨C


    After the two of them took a shower andy on the bed, su Wanwan nced at the clock on the wall. There was only one minute left. It would be twelve o ¡®clock and the day would be over.


    Her happiness was only left with a minute!


    Su Wanwan looked sideways at the man next to her. She leaned over and burrowed into his arms.


    PEI Munianzily lifted her eyelids and looked at her.


    Su Wanwan raised her head and bit her lower lip. Then, she lifted the nightgown on her body with one hand, revealing her white corbone and blinked charmingly. niannian, there¡¯s only one minute left today. Now it¡¯s our wedding night. Are you really not going to do anything? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±He didn¡¯t want her to use her courage in this aspect.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Hisrge palm slowly held her slender waist and with a force, he flipped her over on the bed, his tall body pressing down on her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. There¡¯s a chance?


    PEI Munian supported her cheek with one hand and hooked her chin with the other, pressing her thin lips against hers.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes without hesitation.


    She didn¡¯t mind reminiscing with PEI Munian for thest time.


    PEI Munian looked at her like this and a faint smile appeared in her eyes. However, his lips didn¡¯t fall but turned to su Wanwan¡¯s ear and said word by word, ¡± I want to do something, and that is to have a good sleep, Yueyue.


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian turned over andy down at the side. She said gently, ¡± ¡°Good night, Wanwan.¡±


    su wanwan opened her eyes and red at the man next to her. she replied impolitely, ¡± wan, your grandpa! ¡±


    Even at thest minute, she felt so stifled. That bastard PEI Munian!


    Su Wanwan turned over angrily with her back facing PEI Munian. Then, she pulled the nket over and rolled herself into a ball.


    After she left, she was going to forget about this bastard! Hmph!

 Chapter 748

    748 So, he loves her very much (2)


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s angry back, his eyes flickered, and he sighed softly. He looked at her for a long time before he reached out and took her into his arms.


    Su Wanwan struggled at first, but she couldn¡¯t resist his strength and slowly calmed down.


    PEI Munian was really a Big Bad person. If she didn¡¯t love her, why was she so gentle to her? did he know that this kind of gentleness was even more heart-wrenching than his cold words?


    Compared to having no hope, giving hope and then despair was more painful.


    Su Wanwan blinked. Her nose was sour and her eyes were also sour. She rubbed her eyes and nose. She didn¡¯t want to cry anymore, but her tears still fell uncontrobly.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t sleep much the entire night. In the morning, as soon as PEI Munian moved, she opened her eyes and pretended to have just woken up. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. niannian, you¡¯re up? ¡±


    PEI Munian was about to walk to the bathroom when she saw this and said gently, ¡± ¡°Did I wake you up? Go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m awake too!¡±


    Ever since su Wanwan moved back into the vi, PEI Munian would have already gone to thepany every time she woke up. Today, she deliberately woke up on time.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany, that¡¯s why I¡¯m up so early. What are you up to? Go and sleep for a while more.¡±


    no, it¡¯s rare for me to wake up so early today. I want to have breakfast with you and send you off!


    Su Wanwan quickly got up from the bed and followed PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps. The two of them entered the bathroom together.


    After washing up, su Wanwan held PEI Munian¡¯s arm and went downstairs for breakfast. Aunt Wu rarely saw the young couple going downstairs so affectionately so early in the morning. Her face was full of smiles. It seemed that the young master and young Madam¡¯s rtionship was developing very well. Perhaps soon, there would be a second young master or youngdy.


    This morning¡¯s newspaper headline was indeed reporting the Grand asion of yesterday¡¯s Leo meteor shower. Su Wanwan quickly took the newspaper from PEI Munian¡¯s hand and read it. She held the newspaper in both hands and couldn¡¯t free her hand to eat, so she uncourteously opened her mouth to PEI Munian. ah.


    PEI Munian shook her head helplessly.


    This woman had said that she would apany him for breakfast today, but in the end, she wanted him to serve her breakfast.


    Despite hisints, he still fed her a mouthful of porridge with ease. Su Wanwan¡¯s chin pointed towards the meat bun. PEI Munian picked up the meat bun again and fed it to her mouth.


    After breakfast, PEI Munian went upstairs to change her clothes. Su Wanwan followed her and helped PEI Munian change her coat. She took her tie and tied it for her.


    After being married to him for so long, this seemed to be the first time she had put on a tie for him. It was also the first time she wanted to send him out to work like a virtuous wife, right?


    However, this was the first time, and also thest time.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and was silent. She carefully tied her tie bit by bit, then reached out to smooth his suit. She tried hard to smile. okay, the tie I tied looks handsome!


    In the future, the woman he liked would definitely not be as good as her. PEI Munian, you will regret it if you don¡¯t love me!


    Su Wanwan stood at the door and watched PEI Munian¡¯s car leave. She returned to her room and sat on the bed in a daze for a long time. She raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. She got up, walked to the dressing table, took out a pen and paper, and wrote a letter word by word.


    She still did not have the courage to confess to PEI Munian about Xiao Zeze in person, so she could only use a letter as a substitute.

 Chapter 749

    749 So he loved her a lot (3)


    She didn¡¯t write much, only exining Xiao Zeze¡¯s background and that she didn¡¯t mean to lie to him. She didn¡¯t expect that in the end, her face was still wet with tears.


    Love wasn¡¯t something that could be obtained through underhanded means. She had used Xiao Zeze. Even if she stayed by his side, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get his love. Instead, when the truth was revealed, he would hate herpletely.


    However, she did not regret it.


    After all, she had tried hard and fought for it. She was not guilty of her love, but she could not force PEI Munian to love her.


    Tears slipped down and dripped on the letter, making a corner of it wet. Su Wan covered her face with both hands and cried for a while before slowly stopping.


    She took a deep breath, folded the letter, and put it in a small envelope. Then she got up and went to the changing room. She took out her suitcase, opened it, and put her clothes in one by one.


    When she was putting the clothes away, the tears that she had stopped could not help but roll down again.


    Every time, she tried very hard to treat this ce as her real home, but she always had to leave after staying here for a while. This ce never became her home.


    Su Wanwan sobbed while packing her luggage. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Su Wanwan was stunned.


    Who was it?


    She quickly wiped her tears and walked out of the dressing room. She took a tissue from the table and wiped the corners of her eyes. She coughed lightly and suppressed her choking voice. who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Auntie Wu?


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Aunt Wu pushed the door open and walked in. She said to su Wanwan, ¡± young master called just now. He said that he had missed an urgent document and that we have to send it to him now.


    Urgent documents?


    su wanwan looked around and saw a document on the sofa. she walked over and picked it up. ¡± it should be this one. ¡±


    Su Wanwan handed the document to aunt Wu, but aunt Wu didn¡¯t take it. She hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡± young Madam, can I trouble you to send this document over? ¡± Old Wu fell down when he was working just now. I¡¯m worried that he can¡¯t drive now.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wu, you fell and injured yourself?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too serious. He just needs to rest for a while.¡±


    it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send him off. Let uncle Wu rest.


    ¡°Thank you, young Madam.¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly put on light makeup, then changed her clothes and put the documents into her bag. She took her bag and was about to walk out of the room when her eyes inadvertently swept over the dressing table and saw the letter she had written.


    She stopped in her tracks, then walked over and put the letter into her bag.


    When su Wanwan arrived at PEI Munian¡¯s office, PEI Munian and assistant Wu were not there. PEI Munian¡¯s other Secretary was there to receive her. She simply exined, ¡± boss PEI and assistant Wu are having a meeting with an important guest. Miss su, you can hand the documents to me or wait for boss PEI here.


    yes, I¡¯ll wait here alone. You can go and do your work.


    ¡°Alright, if you need anything, just call me.¡±


    After the Secretary left the office, she even thoughtfully closed the door. Su Wanwan walked to the desk and put down the documents. Then, she took out the letter she wrote and solemnly ced it on top.


    However, in the next second, she felt that it would be too conspicuous if she just ced it on the table. PEI Munian would see it the moment she came back. Although she had also decided to leave, she didn¡¯t want PEI Munian to hate her so quickly, Yingluo.


    Should I? In a file? Even so, he would still see it very quickly.


    How about putting it in the drawer?

 Chapter 750

    750 So, he loves her a lot (4)


    Su Wanwan took the envelope and went around to the office. She sat on the chair and opened the first drawer of the desk. She was about to put the envelope in when her hand paused again. The first drawer seemed a little too easy to find.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and closed the first drawer. Then, she moved her hand a little and opened the second drawer.


    Su Wanwan reached out and put the envelope in. She also slightly adjusted the position of the drawer. When she was about to close the drawer, she identally slipped a white document at the bottom of the drawer.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Why does this document look a little familiar?


    She subconsciously reached out to take the document. As she lifted the topyer and saw the first two words on the document, her eyes widened and her ck pupils suddenly contracted.


    This is a Kasaya?


    ¡°Young master PEI!¡±


    The office door was suddenly pushed open and azy voice came over. Su Wanwan was shocked and subconsciously pulled the drawer back, standing up suddenly.


    A tall man walked in and looked up. He paused in his steps and a trace of surprise shed through his eyes. Yingluo, why are you here? ¡±


    Su Wanwan also didn¡¯t expect to bump into Lu Sheng here. She was also stunned for a moment before she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Hanhan, I¡¯ll give it to her. I¡¯m here to give niannian some documents.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just put the documents on the table? but I saw you rummaging through young master PEI¡¯s drawer just now. Su Wanwan, what do you want to do?¡±


    Lu Sheng was not very friendly to su Wanwan. His eyes were sharp and shot straight at her.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Although she had not done anything bad, she could not help but feel a little guilty after hearing Lu Sheng¡¯s words. no, I saw that niannian¡¯s drawer was a little messy, so I just ... I just tidied it up.


    Su Wanwan and Lu Sheng hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Their rtionship in University was neither good nor bad. She didn¡¯t expect that his attitude towards her would be so bad when they met now.


    She had never offended him, had she?


    su wanwan secretly took a breath to calm herself down. she slowly raised a smile and greeted lu sheng again, ¡± lu sheng, long time no see. i heard from niannian that you¡¯ve returned to china, but i haven¡¯t had the chance to say hello. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t dare to casually greet you, miss su.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    Now, she was sure that Lu Sheng had something against her, although she did not know why.


    ¡°Since young master PEI isn¡¯t here, I¡¯lle backter.¡±


    Lu Sheng didn¡¯t have the desire to talk to her anymore. He casually bowed and turned to leave. However, after taking a step, he turned back again and nced at her coldly. His voice was also icy cold. su Wan, I¡¯m warning you. If you still want to y tricks this time, give up early. Otherwise, young master PEI will let you off. I won¡¯t let you live sofortably!


    Lu Sheng left without hesitation.


    Su Wanwan was stunned in ce. She didn¡¯t understand a single word of Lu Sheng¡¯s words. What the hell was he talking about? What tricks? Did he misunderstand something?


    Or did PEI Munian say something to him?


    A ray of light shed quickly in the bottom of her eyes. Su Wanwan subconsciously raised her feet and ran towards the door, chasing after Lu Sheng.


    ¡°Lu Sheng, wait! W-what do you mean by that?! You better exin yourself!¡±

 Chapter 751

    751 So, he loves her a lot (5)


    Lu Sheng¡¯s limbs were long and he walked very fast. Su Wanwan had to catch up with him with great effort before she could stop him at the electricdder. She ran in front of him and blocked his way. Her dark eyes were fixed on him, and she said word by word, ¡± Lu Sheng, do you have some misunderstanding about me? ¡±


    Lu Sheng nced at su Wanwan and curled his lips as if he had heard a joke. miss su, how could I have misunderstood you? Your eldest miss SU¡¯s style of doing things is the same as it has been for ten years!¡±


    This sentence was full of sarcasm. Su Wanwan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and looked at him again. okay, I admit that the things I did before were a little embarrassing.


    Regarding the incident in University, she had indeed done something to hurt PEI Munian. As for senior XI¡¯s incident, it was more or less because of her. So, Lu Sheng had a bad impression of her and she had nothing to say.


    But he didn¡¯t seem to hate her because of what happened in the past.


    ¡°Ahem, I want to ask, what did you mean when you said that I was still ying tricks this time? Can you be more specific?¡±


    Lu Sheng didn¡¯t expect that su Wan would actually ask him what he meant with an innocent face. This nonchnt appearance really didn¡¯t show the psychological quality that ordinary people could have.


    That night, he couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache when he heard what PEI Munian had said to him. He clearly loved her deeply, but he had to pretend not to love her. While he loved her, he had to be on guard against her possible schemes.


    This kind of love, even he, as a bystander, felt tired and panicked. He couldn¡¯t understand. Since it was so hard, why did he continue to love? if he really couldn¡¯t let it go, then why didn¡¯t he try to believe that su Wanwan might be sincere this time?


    However, PEI Munian remained silent for a long time. When he thought that he did not know how to answer, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡± do you know? The child that su Wanwan brought back is not my child.¡±


    Lu Sheng suddenly understood everything.


    The child that su Wanwan brought back wasn¡¯t his, but she was able to bring the child to his door and say that she didn¡¯t want to divorce him. She said that she wanted to start over with him because she loved him.


    Who would dare to believe her sincerity?


    Who knew what she was nning behind the scenes?


    She¡¯s just relying on the fact that he loves her, Yingluo.


    Lu Sheng recalled the expression on his brother¡¯s face that night. The pain he felt under his calm demeanor was more unbearable than when he was hysterical.


    Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sneer, her eyes as cold as ice. su Wanwan, what do you mean? You know best what I mean. You¡¯d better know when to stop. Don¡¯t think that you can casually y with others again and again!¡±


    Su Wanwan felt that she was really going crazy. Why couldn¡¯t she understand a single word that Lu Sheng was clearly speaking in Mandarin?


    ¡°Lu Sheng, what do I know? How am I toying with other people¡¯s feelings? Can¡¯t you say something I can understand?¡±


    you can continue to pretend that you don¡¯t understand. That¡¯s all I have to say!


    Lu Sheng walked past her and pressed the elevator door.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, he was about to walk in when an arm reached out in front of him and stopped him again.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath, bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth, and spoke again, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll make it simple. When you said that I¡¯m ying with Yingluo, do you mean that I¡¯m ying with Yingluo niannian? ¡±


    Lu Sheng¡¯s ck eyes nced at her.

 Chapter 752

    752 So, he loves her a lot (6)


    Su Wanwan thought that she probably got the meaning of Lu Sheng¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t understand. When did she y with niannian¡¯s feelings? She was clearly sincere to niannian every time.


    Su Wanwan frowned in puzzlement. She couldn¡¯t understand, so she could only guess and test.


    She licked her dry lips and continued, ¡± ¡°Are you saying this because I broke up with niannian when Yingluo was in college?¡±


    Lu Sheng thought that she had some self-awareness. He did not expect her to be able to bring up things that happened hundreds of years ago. Did she think that she could clear her name with this?


    ¡°Su Wanwan, are you done? Who has the time to care about your old Affairs? I¡¯m talking about you now.¡±


    Lu Sheng suddenly took a step towards su Wanwan, his tall body approaching her. su Wan, you were so ruthless a year ago and didn¡¯t show any mercy. How can you still have the nerve to run back now and approach mu Nian? what, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve cut him enough? Or are you nning to fish for more benefits from him?¡±


    ¡°Woman, do you even have a little bit of conscience? How can you hurt others like this again and again, and not show any remorse?¡±


    Su Wanwan was so shocked by Lu Sheng¡¯s words that she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. She opened her eyes in shock and digested Lu Sheng¡¯s words word by word.


    Did Lu Sheng think that she had returned this time to continue taking advantage of PEI Munian or to take revenge on him?


    Or was it because PEI Munian had told him this?


    However, she had already exined it clearly to PEI Munian and used her actions to prove to him that she was sincere. She had returned to his side because she loved him. Hadn¡¯t he already epted her and believed in her?


    So, he had never believed her?


    ¡°Did niannian tell you that?¡± Su Wanwan muttered, her voice low and a little hoarse, ¡± but, I, I never thought of ying with him. I really love him.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Lu Sheng smiled contemptuously, his ck eyes admiring her expression. His tone became colder, ¡± su Wanwan, how many times do you think you can lie to others with the same lie? ¡±


    ¡°You, what right do you have to say that I¡¯m lying?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched tightly, the blue veins on the back of her hands popping out one by one.


    To be honest, she had nothing to say when Lu Sheng criticized her, but now, what right did he have to criticize her?


    ¡°Su Wanwan, if you don¡¯t want people to know about some things, then don¡¯t do it!¡±


    Lu Sheng did not want to waste any more time with her. After saying that, he pressed the elevator button again. The door opened and he stepped in without hesitation.


    Su Wanwan watched as the elevator door slowly closed in front of her eyes. Lu Sheng¡¯s words kept ringing in her ears. There were some things that you had to stop doing if you didn¡¯t want people to know about them.


    What¡¯s the matter?


    What had made niannian not trust her sincerity?


    Everything that she did this time around was from her heart. She could do everything with a clear conscience, no, no, except one thing!


    She had hidden Xiao Zeze¡¯s identity from PEI Munian. This was the only thing that she had no choice in.


    In that case, the reason why Pei Munian did not believe her was because PEI Munian knew about Xiao Zeze¡¯s background?


    That¡¯s impossible! If PEI Munian knew about this, why did she still defend her at the banquet?


    Wait a minute!


    The White document she saw in the drawer just now suddenly shed in su Wanwan¡¯s mind. The first two words she saw were ¡°divorce.¡± That couldn¡¯t be Wanwan.

 Chapter 753

    753 So, he loves her a lot (7)


    Was it the divorce agreement that they had signed?


    However, didn¡¯t PEI Munian throw away the divorce agreement a year ago when she was packing up all her things? Why was he still here? If it was still there, but PEI Munian lied to her that she had thrown it away, which was why she didn¡¯t file for a divorce. Didn¡¯t that mean that PEI Munian had never let go of her?


    Would it be like this?


    That divorce agreement, could it be the same one from back then? Or was Yingying a new one he had prepared?


    She wanted to see clearly what was going on!


    Su Wanwan turned around and ran towards the office. When she reached the door of the office, she pushed the door open without a word and was about to rush to the desk. However, she took two steps and suddenly stopped.


    She widened her eyes and stared at the man sitting behind the table. She panted slightly. nianmo, you, you finished your meeting so quickly? ¡±


    ¡°Why did youe back?¡± PEI Munian lifted her eyelidszily and looked over with her dark eyes. when I came back, I heard the Secretary say that you came to deliver some documents and just left.


    ¡°Ah,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered. I, I didn¡¯t leave. I just ran ran went to the bathroom.


    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re waiting for me toe back?¡±


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows in slight distress. Looking at the documents on the table, she said, ¡± ¡°What should I do? I probably don¡¯t have time to apany you today, so you should go home first, okay?¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly shook her head. no, no, no, I¡¯m not asking you to apany me. I¡¯m Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce at the drawer and secretly called it bad. She only noticed a new clue after she put the letter in. She couldn¡¯t let him see the letter before she investigated the matter. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out what niannian¡¯s thoughts were about her.


    Damn it! Why did he start this meeting so quickly? if only he was a few minutester. What would he do now?


    Su Wanwan stopped talking and PEI Munian was waiting for her to continue. you what? ¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while. She couldn¡¯t just say that she came back to look for the divorce agreement, right?


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows, her ck eyes quickly turned, and her brain shed: ¡°I want to stay with you for a while longer. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just do your work. I¡¯ll just take a walk here.¡±


    Su Wanwan turned to the sofa. yes, I¡¯ll sit here on this sofa. I¡¯ll be very quiet and won¡¯t disturb you. You, you can just pretend that I don¡¯t exist.


    Su Wanwan lifted her feet, quickly walked to the sofa, and then sat down.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes looked at her quietly for a few seconds, and a trace of doubt shed in them. He got up from the swivel chair and walked towards her with his long legs. He then squatted down in front of her and ced one hand on the sofa. His gaze was fixed on her as he asked, ¡± Wanwan, do you have something to say? ¡±


    Since yesterday, he had vaguely felt that something was wrong with her.


    ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t in trouble.¡±


    Su Wanwan tried her best to maintain a calm expression. She wrapped her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck and said softly, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? I want to stay with you for a while. I won¡¯t disturb you, so just let me stay here.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t leave. She had to wait here for an opportunity to take a look at the divorce papers in the drawer. At the same time, she had to be on guard against PEI Munian from seeing the letter she had written.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were still probing. just like that? ¡±

 Chapter 754

    754 So, he loves her a lot (8)


    Su Wanwan leaned over and kissed PEI Munian on the lips. She nodded and asked instead of answering, ¡± what else can I do? ¡±


    As she spoke, she let go of his neck and pulled him up, then pushed him towards the desk. go to work quickly. Don¡¯t you have a lot of documents to read? Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡±


    He pushed PEI Munian a few steps and looked at her helplessly. alright, you can stay here if you want to. He ruffled her hair, smiled, and returned to his office.


    Su Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and sat back on the sofa.


    The office quieted down. Only the sound of PEI Munian flipping through documents, signing her name, or typing on theputer could be heard. asionally, she would take a few phone calls. She did not rest much. He was indeed very busy.


    However, it was no wonder that she was so busy managing such a bigpany. She was only a manager at the SU family¡¯s business before, but she was already so busy.


    Su Wanwan unconsciously held her cheek and looked at the office. Her gaze was fixed on PEI Munian. Looking at his serious and focused side profile, su Wanwan¡¯s mind floated to the time when she was in University. She also apanied PEI Munian to work like this. She could look at him from the side like a lovestruck fool.


    It had been a long time since she had been by his side so quietly. Those days could be said to be peaceful.


    If Wanwan really had the signed divorce agreement in the drawer, then at least she could confirm that PEI Munian had feelings for her and it wasn¡¯t just one-sided.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m PEI Munian. Speak.¡±


    PEI Munian picked up a phone call that seemed to be discussing a coboration. He got up from his chair and walked to the French window with his phone.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by PEI Munian¡¯s voice. She came back to her senses and then saw that PEI Munian was on the phone with her back to the office. Her eyes suddenly lit up.


    The opportunity hade!


    Su Wanwan quickly got up from the sofa, bent her body, and walked past PEI Munian with very light steps. She approached the desk step by step and quickly squatted down after walking around the desk.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes stared at PEI Munian¡¯s back while she was on the phone. She reached out and touched the second drawer. When she was about to open it, PEI Munian inadvertently nced at the sofa but did not see su Wanwan. He frowned and his eyes swept over.


    Su Wanwan was shocked and reflexively stood up.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t expect su Wan to walk to the desk. She raised her eyebrows slightly, as if asking.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously raised her hand and did a stretching exercise. She exined, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tired from sitting here, so I¡¯ll stand up and walk around.¡±


    Su Wanwan waved her arms and twisted her waist.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched. She retracted her gaze and continued to talk on the phone.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and waited for a few seconds. Then, she put one hand on the table, bent down, and the other hand touched the drawer below and gently opened it.


    Su Wanwan held her breath and reached out to take the letter. However, PEI Munian ended the call at this moment. He turned around and saw su Wanwan¡¯s strange posture. Wanwan, what are you doing? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand froze and she looked at PEI Munian in shock. The next second, she quickly pushed the drawer back. no, I didn¡¯t do anything!


    PEI Munian kept her phone and walked over slowly.

 Chapter 755

    755 So, he loves her a lot (9)


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know if PEI Munian had seen anything just now.


    PEI Munian walked straight towards her. Su Wanwan moved her feet and subconsciously blocked the drawer with her body. She curved her lips. niannian, are you done with the phone call? ¡±


    As soon as her words fell, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed. What did she say? the topic changed too abruptly. She quickly added, ¡± I see that you¡¯re so busy, you haven¡¯t even stopped.


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s been a lot of things going on recently.¡±


    PEI Munian responded faintly and sat back on the swivel chair. Seeing that su Wanwan was still standing there, he looked at her with his dark eyes and reminded her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to continue working.¡±


    Oh, right. You¡¯re going to work. I¡¯ll go back to the sofa.


    Su Wanwan saw that PEI Munian¡¯s expression was normal. It seemed that she didn¡¯t discover anything. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief and was about to walk back. However, she had only taken one step when PEI Munian reached out to open the drawer.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned cold and her heart suddenly thumped. Without thinking, she rushed back and grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand, stopping his actions.


    PEI Munian looked at her in surprise. Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with your Yueyue? ¡±


    Su Wanwan realized what she had done and her whole person was almost petrified in an instant. Oh my God, her actions at this moment were so obvious that even if PEI Munian didn¡¯t suspect it before, she would have suspected it, right?


    But she couldn¡¯t let him open the drawer. He would see the letter inside.


    But what could he do now? How was she going to exin her actions to PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes quickly turned. When PEI Munian¡¯s eyes became more and more confused, she suddenly jumped into PEI Munian¡¯s arms, put her arms around his neck, and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t open that drawer. I, I just saw a cockroach run in!¡±


    A cockroach?


    PEI Munian was slow for a second before she realized what she was saying. He frowned slightly. did you see wrong? My office is cleaned and sanitized by professionals every day. How could there be cockroaches?¡±


    I¡¯m definitely not mistaken. I saw it just now. It¡¯s so disgusting and so scary. Su Wanwan hugged PEI Munian¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not open that drawer first, in case it runs out.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    no, we shouldn¡¯t stay here. Niannian, let¡¯s go out first. You can ask the cleaningdy toe over and take care of it. We¡¯lle backter.


    This su Wan wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be so afraid of a cockroach. PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help butugh. But looking at her pale face, he could only nod. okay, then let¡¯s go out first.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan got up, but su Wanwan still held his arm tightly and quickly pulled him out. After leaving the office, PEI Munian told assistant Wu to call the cleaningdy over and then took su Wanwan to thepany¡¯s Sky Garden restaurant.


    PEI Munian brought su Wanwan to her seat and pushed the menu to her. what do you want to drink? ¡±


    Su Wanwan casually ordered a cup of flower tea, her eyes turned and she smiled: ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    PEI Munian also ordered a cup of coffee for herself. After she handed the menu back to the waiter, she replied to su Wanwan, ¡± mm, go ahead.


    Su Wanwan left the dining room and walked to a ce where PEI Munian couldn¡¯t see her. Then, she broke into a run and rushed towards the office.

 Chapter 756

    756 So, he really loved her (10)


    Su Wan ran to the door of the office and almost bumped into assistant Wu who came out. After assistant Wu stabilized her body, she looked at the hurrying su Wan and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Su Wanwan panted and tried to pretend to be indifferent. I, I left something inside. I came back to get it.


    ¡°But it¡¯s still being cleaned inside, and we haven¡¯t found the cockroach yet. Are you sure you want to go in now? Otherwise, if you leave anything behind, I can go in and help you get it. ¡±


    it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I can do it myself. Assistant Wu, you can go and do your work.


    Su Wanwan pushed open the office door and walked in without any exnation.


    The cleaningdy was rummaging through the drawers one by one. Su Wanwan walked forward as if nothing had happened and said, ¡± ¡°Big sister, did you find the cockroach?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t, young Madam.¡± The cleaner answered respectfully, ¡± I don¡¯t know where it went. I didn¡¯t even see the drawer. I¡¯ve always been very clean, so I don¡¯t know why there¡¯s a cockroach.


    it¡¯s fine. Maybe it¡¯s not at the desk anymore. You can go to the sofa and take a look.


    ¡°Yes, young Madam.¡±


    The cleaningdy came out from behind the desk and walked towards the sofa. Su Wanwan quietly moved behind the desk, gently pulled open the drawer, then took out the letter she wrote and quickly stuffed it into her bag. She also found the White document and stuffed it into her bag.


    Su Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Wanwan pushed the drawer back and pretended to find the cockroach. She suddenly screamed, ¡± sister, the cockroach is here!


    ¡°Where?¡±


    The cleaningdy turned around and walked forward quickly.


    Su Wanwan, however, pointed in the direction of the door in horror. it ran to the door.


    ¡°Young Madam, where are you? I didn¡¯t see him.¡± The cleaningdy looked again and again, but still didn¡¯t see the cockroach.


    ¡°Oh, he ran out!¡±


    Su Wanwan patted her chest with lingering fear. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine if you ran out. You just need to clean the office a little.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up without a trace. She finally got the divorce agreement in her hands. Next, she only needed to confirm it and she would know what PEI Munian was thinking.


    She hoped that Yingluo¡¯s life was as she had imagined and that Yingluo and niannian had feelings for her.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath, her hand unconsciously clenched her bag and walked out of the office.


    When he returned to the dining room, PEI Munian was sitting there elegantly, sipping her coffee. Her every movement exuded an air of nobility. There were a few female employees in the dining room drinking their coffee, and all of them were stealing nces at PEI Munian¡¯s direction, their cheeks flushed red and their eyes filled with lust.


    How could PEI Munian, this man, attract bees and butterflies wherever he went?


    Su Wanwan took a few steps forward and sat opposite him. She unceremoniously blocked the other women¡¯s line of sight.


    PEI Munian took a sip of her coffee and continued gently, ¡± the flower tea you ordered has been sold out, so I ordered a new cup of cabbino for you. I¡¯ve added two bags of sugar ording to your taste. Drink it.


    Su Wanwan looked at the cabbino in front of her. There were patterns of white foam on it. The corner of her eyes swept over the female employees who were ring at her covetously. Her eyes lit up. She picked up the cup and took a sip. Her upper lip was immediately stained with a circle of white foam.

 Chapter 757

    757 So, he really loved her (11)


    Su Wanwan gasped softly, ¡± Aiya, I got it.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept over her. He took a tissue from the table and was about to wipe it for her. Su Wanwan grabbed his hand and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Niannian, in this case, shouldn¡¯t men help women kiss away these bubbles?¡±


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment before she retracted her hand. Her slender fingers pinched her face without restraint. are you watching those nonsensical idol dramas at home every day now? ¡±


    During the period after her surgery, she liked to watch idol dramas on her iPad every day. During that period, she was even fascinated by a few oppas.


    ¡°What nonsense is this? That was a beautiful and romantic love drama, okay? You men should watch more of those dramas and learn how to be romantic!¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her head and pouted her lips.e on.


    This woman really is Yingluo.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. Then, he got up slightly and leaned towards her. His long fingers pinched her chin and his thin lips kissed her, kissing away all the foam on her lips.


    A light kiss made su Wanwan feel exceptionally sweet. At the same time, she seemed to hear the heartbreak of the female employees in the restaurant.


    PEI Munian raised her hand to look at her watch and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I have to go back. You can go back.¡±


    Since she got what she wanted, she had to stay here. Su Wan quickly said: ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I¡¯ll go home first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you.¡±


    ¡°No need, I can go back by myself. You go back to work. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Remember to eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    PEI Munian sent su Wanwan to the elevator, but su Wanwan didn¡¯t let him. As soon as the elevator door opened, she walked in, waved at PEI Munian, and then pressed the close button.


    After PEI Munian was gradually blocked by the closing elevator door, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t wait to take out the divorce agreement from her bag. The answer was right in front of her!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand trembled unconsciously. She closed her eyes, took two deep breaths, and then opened her eyes. Her hand was still trembling as she opened the divorce agreement.


    She flipped through the pages one by one. The paper was obviously not new and the content on it was the same as what she had asked thewyer to draft before. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered and then she turned to thest page.


    At the signature area, her signature and PEI Munian¡¯s signature were both printed in her eyes. Su Wanwan¡¯s hand suddenly covered her mouth.


    This divorce agreement was really the one that they had signed at that time. Niannian clearly said that the agreement was lost, but it was still lying in his office drawer.


    This meant that it wasn¡¯t that Wanwan niannian didn¡¯t want a divorce, but that Wanwan didn¡¯t want a divorce. Then, when he said that he wanted to marry Xi Zhiwei, perhaps there was really an inside story?


    Otherwise, how could he marry Xi Zhiwei with the status of a married woman?


    Niannian kept this divorce agreement and didn¡¯t go to file for a divorce. They had been maintaining their marriage rtionship. Did this mean that he had been waiting for her? Or perhaps, he had never thought of cutting off all ties with her?


    The cold words he had said to her before were all fake, right?


    Then could she guess that niannian actually loved her?


    Su Wanwan looked at the divorce agreement in her hand in a daze. Little by little, tears floated up from the bottom of her eyes. Did niannian really love her?

 Chapter 758

    758 So, he loves her very much (12)


    Other than love, what other reason did he have to keep this signed divorce agreement? after all, she had been so heartless in the past. Other than love, what other reason did he have to lie to her that he had lost the divorce agreement and give her an excuse to stay by his side?


    However, if PEI Munian loved her, why did he tell Lu Sheng that he did not love her that night? Moreover, during this period of time, he was always hot and cold to her, and he never touched her.


    Although he loved her, did he not trust her? So he couldn¡¯t ept herpletely?


    Many doubts floated in her mind. Even if she felt that her guess was close to the truth, she could not be 100% sure. She also had the impulse to ask PEI Munian directly, but PEI Munian would not admit it.


    Now that they were together, he seemed to dote on her a lot. In fact, after they started over, she was the only one who was hot-headed. If she went to ask PEI Munian if he loved her, not only would he not answer her, but he would also be cold to her, right?


    If she couldn¡¯t ask him, who else could give her an answer?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind almost instantly thought of Lu Sheng, who had just left!


    That¡¯s right, Lu Sheng and PEI Munian were such Good Brothers. Lu Sheng had also warned her about PEI Munian¡¯s matter just now, and she had heard PEI Munian mention her matter to her that night. So, Lu Sheng definitely knew what PEI Munian was thinking!


    she was going to find lu sheng!


    Su Wanwan walked out of the elevator, took out her phone and wanted to call Lu Sheng, but found out that she didn¡¯t have his phone number at all. Su Wanwan¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow. She couldn¡¯t ask PEI Munian for his phone number so suddenly, lest he got suspicious. Then, who else would know Lu Sheng¡¯s phone number?


    That¡¯s right, Ling Yu! Lingyu had a good rtionship with PEI Munian and was in the same circle as Lu Sheng. He should know his contact information.


    Su Wanwan quickly gave Gong Lingyu a call.


    ¨C


    Lu Sheng didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to call him. He tugged at the corner of his lips, turned the steering wheel, and parked the car on the side of the road. He picked up his phone and his voice was as cold as ever, ¡± miss su, what else do you need? ¡±


    Su Wanwan took a light breath and said softly, ¡± ¡°Lu Sheng, do you have time? Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± Lu Sheng refused and was about to hang up the phone when su Wan¡¯s anxious voice came over again. Lu Sheng, you¡¯re niannian¡¯s good brother. Don¡¯t you want him to be happy? ¡±


    Lu Sheng¡¯s hand paused for a moment.


    Su Wanwan quickly continued,¡±niannian loves me, right?¡± You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll y with him again, so you warned me like that, right?¡±


    but I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m sincere. I also really love niannian. We love each other. If it¡¯s dyed because of a misunderstanding, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity? ¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down and he sneered. su Wanwan, do you alwayse to deceive mu Nian with this look? Unfortunately, I¡¯m not mu Nian. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks!¡±


    On the other side of the phone, su Wanwan was silent for a few seconds and then slowly opened her mouth. you don¡¯t believe me, which means that niannian doesn¡¯t believe me either. Then, the reason why you don¡¯t believe me, is it because Hanhan and niannian already knew Xiao Zeze from a long time ago and isn¡¯t his son? ¡±


    The smile on Lu Sheng¡¯s face froze, then it was reced with extreme ridicule. so you know your own limits.

 Chapter 759

    759 So he really loved her (13)


    Self-awareness


    Su Wanwan was stunned on the spot, not because of Lu Sheng¡¯s ridicule, but because niannian clearly knew that Xiao Zeze was not his son, but he pretended not to know anything and even defended her in front of everyone, ruthlessly pping Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Even her voice trembled a little. Lu Sheng, I¡¯m begging you. Let¡¯s talk. Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you.


    Lu Sheng was silent.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was pleading, ¡± Lu Sheng, I¡¯m begging you.


    After a long while, Lu Sheng finally spoke. are you still in thepany? Wait for me at the door, I¡¯lle back to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at thepany entrance!¡±


    Lu Sheng had probably just left PEI¡¯s group and the car came back five minutester. He rolled down the window and turned to su Wanwan, ¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Su Wanwan pulled open the door and sat inside. She fastened her seat belt and Lu Sheng stepped on the elerator. The car sped out and merged into the traffic.


    The car drove for a while and suddenly stopped in front of a coffee shop. Lu Sheng unbuckled his seat belt and was the first to open the door and get out of the car. Su Wanwan quickly followed.


    The two of them walked into the cafe and sat down at a booth. Lu Sheng took out a cigarette box and took out a cigarette with his slender fingers. Then, he casually threw the cigarette box on the table, lit the cigarette with a lighter, put it in his mouth, and took a deep breath. White smoke flowed out from his nose and mouth. He then nced at su Wanwan. what else do you want to say? ¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and muttered to herself for a while, as if she was thinking about how to say it. Her hands on the table slowly intertwined together. Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva, looked up at Lu Sheng, and said, ¡± Lu Sheng, I heard Qianqian niannian telling you that night that he didn¡¯t love me, Qianqian.


    Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt for a moment, but he soon knew that she was talking about that night. His expression suddenly became sharp and he directly interrupted su Wan¡¯s words. are you still following mu Nian? ¡±


    ¡°No, that day, niannian and I were supposed to pick him up at the airport, but he told me at thest minute that he had an appointment with you. I wanted to see him earlier, so I went to look for him. I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation. I identally overheard it, and I only heard a little.¡±


    Su Wanwan exined everything in one breath, paused, and continued: ¡°I want to ask you, did he mention me after that? did he say anything about us?¡±


    Lu Sheng seemed to find her question funny. su Wanwan, what did mu Nian say to me? do you think I¡¯ll tell you? And then you, a woman, would have a chance to take advantage of it?¡±


    Lu Sheng, if you hate me because of Xiao Zeze, I can exin. I didn¡¯t mean to lie to niannian. I just need a reason to stay by niannian¡¯s side and to pursue him again. I never thought of using Xiao Zeze to hurt niannian, or to gain any benefits.


    Su Wanwan took a light breath and held her hands tightly. I didn¡¯t think of lying to niannian all the time. I originally thought that after my rtionship with him eased a little, I would tell him the truth and ask for his forgiveness.


    Lu Sheng listened quietly, but his expression did not change at all. do you think I¡¯ll believe you just because of your one-sided story? ¡±


    One-sided story


    That¡¯s right, to Lu Sheng, her exnation was weak and powerless. Then, to PEI Munian, was it the same?

 Chapter 760

    760 So, he loves her very much (14)


    Back then, she had been too naive. She thought that a white lie would not matter and that PEI Munian would not be angry as long as she exined it to her and would tolerate her. Little did she know that PEI Munian loved her very much. The lie she had told was fatal.


    She was always unknowingly hurting others viciously. These days, PEI Munian had been watching her use Xiao Zeze to force him to give in. He must have felt terrible.


    No wonder PEI Munian was not close to him even though she treated him well. He almost never took the initiative to hug her and she did not see any fatherly love in his eyes.


    She had always thought that it was because he didn¡¯t like her, so there was some estrangement between him and Xiao Zeze. It turned out that it was just because he knew that Xiao Zeze was a big lie, but he still had to face him.


    I only know now how ridiculous my self-righteous exnations were. Su Wanwan tried her best to curve the corners of her lips, but she couldn¡¯t force out a smile. Lu Sheng, the reason niannian said she didn¡¯t love me was because he couldn¡¯t believe me, right? ¡±


    The cigarette between Lu Sheng¡¯s fingers, white smoke rose and blurred su Wanwan¡¯s face. Lu Sheng looked at her for a few seconds and sneered, ¡± su Wanwan, what do you have that is worth mu Nian believing in you? How many times have you heartlessly abandoned him? Why? Do you really think that he¡¯s a dog raised by your family, that you can order him toe and go at your beck and call?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t like you at all. No, I should say that I hate you very much. I really don¡¯t understand why Munian would like a woman like you. Zhiqian was the same back then. Sometimes, I really feel that you are worse than Xi Zhiwei. At least Xi Zhiwei still loves mu Nian wholeheartedly.¡±


    ¡°Lu Sheng, darling.¡±


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard. I¡¯ve never, never abandoned PEI Munian. I don¡¯t admit this.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never abandoned her? Su Wanwan, do you think I¡¯m stupid or blind? When you were in college, you broke up with mu Nian on the second day of your rtionship with her. What else did you say? Just ying around? A year ago, you left mu Nian alone in the church, epted everyone¡¯s ridicule, ruthlessly aborted his child, and even sent him the abortion papers. Su Wan, from you, I canpletely understand the saying ¡°a woman¡¯s heart is the most vicious!¡±¡±


    Lu Sheng¡¯s words gradually became agitated. The way he looked at su Wanwan was as if he wanted to tear her apart.


    ¡°Lu Sheng, I can exin everything!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about exining. Do you want to write off the pain Munian suffered with just a few words?¡± Lu Sheng angrily interrupted su Wanwan¡¯s words. As long as he recalled the three years of PEI Munian¡¯s life and PEI Munian¡¯s appearance a year ago, he couldn¡¯t wait to break this woman¡¯s neck.


    He suddenly stood up and grabbed su Wanwan¡¯spels, his voice fierce and harsh. su Wanwan, do you know how mu Nian got through this? In those three years, he was alive, but he was like a walking corpse. A year ago, he even lost the emotion of sadness. He couldn¡¯t even cry when he was sad. How painful must he be?¡±


    Even if it was only a few words, the sadness and sorrow in su Wanwan¡¯s heart had already surged up like a tide, drowning her. Her eyes instantly turned red and tears involuntarily rolled down.


    She had always thought that PEI Munian didn¡¯t love her. She didn¡¯t expect that this man, Yingluo, actually loved her very much.

 Chapter 761

    761 Force out his true heart (1)


    Lu Sheng took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After a few seconds of silence, he sat down again and opened his eyes to look at su Wanwan. When he saw her red eyes, his voice sank a little.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, I¡¯m begging you this time. It¡¯s enough that you¡¯ve yed with him once or twice. Don¡¯t provoke him again. Just let him go.¡±


    Su Wanwan covered her face with both hands and couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    In those three years, that year, that four years, she had suffered in pain, haunted by nightmares every day and night. When she was in extreme pain, she had also resented PEI Munian for treating her like that.


    The harsh words she said to him back then were just to cover up her hurt heart. She did not want him to see how lowly andughable she was. Little did she know that those few words had given PEI Munian fatal pain.


    Both of them were idiots, self-righteous idiots. They clearly liked each other and loved each other, but they never dared to believe that the other party loved them. Even if they said a thousand or ten thousand times that they loved each other, they couldn¡¯t help but think if he was telling the truth. Did he have any ulterior motives? Was he nning something?


    They had once trusted each other wholeheartedly, but it was they themselves who had shattered the trust between them.


    Lu Sheng, whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ve never thought of ying with PEI Munian, whether it was in the past or now. Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was hoarse and she spat out her words seriously word by word.


    Lu Sheng wanted to mock her, but when he saw the tears on her face, he opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Wanwan wiped the corner of her eyes with her hand and sniffed hard. After her mood eased a little, she said softly, ¡± Lu Sheng, thank you. Thank you for telling me these things. I know what I should do.


    Su Wanwan got up and was about to leave.


    Lu Sheng¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed again. He reached out his hand and grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s wrist with force, saying sternly, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? If you still want to rely on mu Nian ¡®AI to do whatever you want, Qianqian,¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Su Wanwan interrupted him and looked at him with her red and swollen eyes. Her eyes were calm and firm. although you don¡¯t want to believe it, I¡¯m also sincere to niannian, really.


    Lu Sheng did not know if he was shocked by her gaze or her tone, but he subconsciously let go of her wrist.


    Su Wanwan nodded at him and said, ¡± Lu Sheng, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll thank you properly next time if I have the chance.


    After su Wanwan left the cafe, she stood on the side of the road for a while and then stopped a taxi.


    Aunt Wu came out of the kitchen and happened to see su Wanwan walking in from outside and changing her shoes at the entrance. She went up to her and was about to ask if the document had been sent to the young master. She didn¡¯t expect to see su Wanwan¡¯s eyes and nose red. It was obvious that she had cried.


    Auntie Wu looked at her in surprise. young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Why are you crying?¡±


    He was just delivering some documents. Did he get into a fight with young master again? However, they were clearly lovey-dovey when they left in the morning.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Wanwan faintly responded. After changing her shoes, she walked towards the second floor.


    Back in the bedroom, su Wanwan went straight into the changing room and continued to pack her luggage that she had originally packed halfway.


    Aunt Wu followed her worriedly. When she saw su Wanwan packing her things, she was so scared that her heart almost skipped a beat. She took a few steps forward and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 762

    762 Force out his true heart (2)


    She came back with red eyes and started to pack her luggage without a word. Oh my God, the young Madam wouldn¡¯t be leaving again, would she?


    Aunt Wu thought about it and subconsciously grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s hand and advised, ¡± young Madam, even if you and young master quarreled, you can¡¯t just run away from home. You can¡¯t solve anything by leaving. If young master gets stubborn, how many years will you two have to be apart? ¡±


    She had witnessed the young master¡¯s cold appearance. That year, the young master didn¡¯t mention su Wanwan at all. If su Wanwan didn¡¯te back on her own ord, the young master would have probably married Xi Zhiwei by now.


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯ve persisted for so long. Now that your rtionship with young master has improved, you can¡¯t give up just because of a small setback, right? Sigh, if you want to me someone, me me. I shouldn¡¯t have bothered you to send the documents to young master. That way, you wouldn¡¯t have quarreled.¡±


    Listening to aunt Wu¡¯s long-winded speech, but every word and sentence was filled with concern, su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but surge with warmth. She held aunt Wu¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡± ¡°Auntie Wu, thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not running away from home. I¡¯m Hanhan.¡±


    She wanted to die before she could be reborn.


    But she couldn¡¯t say anything to aunt Wu at this moment. Su Wanwan licked her dry lips and smiled: ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry. Niannian and I will definitely work hard to walk to the end.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Aunt Wu looked at su Wanwan nkly. young Madam, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. You mean you want to persist, right? Then why are you packing your luggage?¡±


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and withdrew her hand from aunt Wu¡¯s hand. She gently patted the back of aunt Wu¡¯s hand and only said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t n on leaving without saying goodbye. I¡¯ll wait for niannian toe back.¡±


    The doubt in Wu Ju¡¯s eyes deepened.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh. aunt Wu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help Xiao Zeze pack his luggage.


    young Madam Wanwan, you¡¯re even taking the young master away? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I shouldn¡¯t have stayed here in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¨C


    When she came, she packed some simple clothes and came here. She did not expect that after living here for only one or two months, she and Xiao Zeze¡¯s things had unknowingly increased so much that the two boxes they brought with them could not be filled at all.


    Su Wanwan looked at the things that were put in and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. When she came here, she really nned to stay here for the rest of her life. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have bought so many things back so unscrupulously and piled them up in the vi.


    PEI Munian was watching from the side. What exactly did she feel?


    It would be very annoying, right?


    If it were her, she would also feel annoyed.


    It was no wonder that he had chased her out every day during that period of time.


    Su Wanwany paralyzed on the bed. When she thought of PEI Munian at that time, her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.


    He pretended to be indifferent to drive her away and tried his best to hide his feelings every day for fear of being seen through. She had experienced this feeling deeply before, so she could understand his feelings better.


    She couldn¡¯t watch him continue like this. He shouldn¡¯t live like this for the rest of his life, so they had to end it.


    The sound of a car driving in came from downstairs. Su Wanwan slowly sat up from the bed.


    PEI Munian was back.


    Su Wanwan tidied up herpels andbed her hair. She got up, left the room, and went downstairs.

 Chapter 763

    763 Force out his true heart (3)


    When su Wanwan walked down the stairs, PEI Munian was changing her shoes at the entrance. The wallmp shone down on his handsome face, bringing with it an illusory beauty.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps stopped unconsciously and she looked at him with her ck eyes.


    This man, the man she loved. It had been so many years, but he was still as handsome and charming as ever. He had hooked her heart as always, and he loved her deeply.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved. There was a trace of throbbing, but she also felt sad.


    They had missed each other for so many years, and they hoped that they would not miss each other again. What about the four years of life? If they hadn¡¯t missed the four years, perhaps their children would have been able to live a carefree life by now. Their first child wouldn¡¯t have left just like that.


    Su Wanwan walked over, raised a smile, and softly said, ¡± niannian, you¡¯re back.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she changed her shoes and took a step into the house. Then, she raised her head and looked at su Wanwan with her ck eyes. However, she wasn¡¯t as gentle and doting as usual. Instead, there was a bone-chilling coldness.


    Su Wanwan was shocked by the coldness in his eyes.


    PEI Munian¡¯s words were direct. you took the divorce agreement, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She had forgotten about this and didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to find out that the divorce agreement was missing so quickly.


    ¡°Niannian, it¡¯s Yueyue.¡±


    ¡°I was still wondering what you wanted to do by staying in my office for no reason, full of flowery words. I didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to be able to steal things so smoothly now.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, but there was no trace of a smile. do you think that we can¡¯t get a divorce if you take the divorce agreement? Su Wanwan, when did you be so naive? I¡¯m telling you, that divorce agreement is meaningless.¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and sighed softly in her heart.


    She had originally wanted to have a good meal with PEI Munian, but it seemed that there was no way to do so now. That was good too. She could be more direct and he would suffer less.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath, looked up at him, and said word by word, ¡± I didn¡¯t mean to steal the divorce agreement. I found it by ident today. I just took it out to have a look.


    The mockery in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes deepened. since you¡¯re only taking it out for a look, shouldn¡¯t you return it to its owner now? ¡±


    PEI Munian reached out her hand. hand it over.


    Su Wanwan stood still and the hands hanging by her sides slowly clenched. niannian, we agreed to start over. This divorce agreement should have been destroyed, right? ¡±


    Destroyed?


    Did she finally reveal her motive?


    su Wanwan, if I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, the original words at that time were,¡¯try to start again.¡¯ It¡¯s just a try. You haven¡¯t even passed the probation period. Are you in such a hurry? ¡±


    In the past, she felt very sad when she heard his cold words and mockery. Now, she only felt endless sadness.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes, bit her lower lip, and said softly, ¡± niannian, I¡¯ll return the divorce agreement to you. I won¡¯t force you to ept me.


    After saying that, su Wanwan turned around and quickly ran up to the second floor. After a while, she ran downstairs and ran to PEI Munian, handing the divorce agreement in her hand to her.


    PEI Munian looked at the divorce agreement in front of her and the expression in her eyes froze slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that su Wan would return the agreement to him so easily.

 Chapter 764

    764 Force out his true heart (4)


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t take it for a moment. Su Wanwan directly pulled his hand and ced the divorce agreement in his hand. She took two steps back and opened her mouth. now you can finally believe me, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hands clenched subconsciously. Her eyes narrowed slightly, but she did not say anything.


    Su Wanwan pursed her red lips, swallowed her saliva, and continued, ¡± niannian, there¡¯s something I need to confess to you.


    PEI Munian looked up. Her eyes were deep and dark, and not a trace of emotion could be seen.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Su Wan cleared her throat, took two deep breaths, and slowly said word by word: ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m sorry, I lied to you! Little Zeze and Yingluo are not our children, and I didn¡¯t give birth to them. He¡¯s my younger brother.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes flickered, but it disappeared in a sh. The expression on her handsome face darkened bit by bit.


    niannian, I can¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose to hurt you or to get any benefits from you. I simply wanted to stay by your side and fight for your feelings.


    I really had no choice when it came to Xiao Zeze, so I did that. All this time, except for Xiao Zeze¡¯s matter, everything I did came from my heart. Niannian, I never lied to you on purpose.


    PEI Munian quietly listened to su Wanwan¡¯s words. The light at the bottom of her eyes grew darker and darker, but the corners of her lips raised into an arc, full of sarcasm. so? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do? Thank you for being so honest, so you really love me. Should I make a grateful expression and then say,¡±Ah, so I misunderstood you?¡±¡±


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t surprised by PEI Munian¡¯s answer. It was just that when she really saw PEI Munian¡¯s distrust, her heart still felt as if it had been stabbed by a sharp thing.


    Su Wanwan smiled bitterly. that¡¯s true. In your eyes, I¡¯m probably a Shepherd child. It¡¯s useless to say anything, right? ¡± But Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched tightly and she mustered up the courage to plead, ¡± niannian, can¡¯t you try to believe me again? Since we¡¯ve decided to start over, are we really going to live like this for the rest of our lives?¡±


    Su Wanwan took a step forward, her hand slowly reaching out to PEI Munian and holding his arm. niannian, give me one more chance, onest time.


    Before she could finish her words, PEI Munian had already flung her hand away mercilessly.


    His strength was a little strong. Su Wanwan was thrown back two steps and her body swayed a few times before she stood firm.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and looked at her hand that was flung away. The light in her eyes gradually dimmed.


    Although she did not expect PEI Munian to believe her with just a few words, she would still feel sad if she cared about her.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and raised her eyes again. The bottom of her eyes had returned to calmness. niannian, I promised myself that I would try my best to fight for your feelings. If I got it, it¡¯s my luck. If I didn¡¯t get it, then I¡¯ve already tried my best. I won¡¯t regret it.


    ¡°Previously, it was because of Xiao Zeze that I was able to stay here and shamelessly cling to you. But Yingluo, Xiao Zeze and I don¡¯t have the right to stay here anymore, right? You don¡¯t have to throw me out this time, I know my own limits. I¡¯ve already packed my luggage, so I¡¯ll leave with little Zeze now.¡±

 Chapter 765

    765 Force out his true heart (5)


    Su Wanwan paused in ce for two seconds. Seeing PEI Munian standing there expressionlessly, without the slightest fluctuation in her eyes, she bit her lip lightly and resolutely turned to go upstairs.


    Su Wanwan ran up to the second floor. First, she went to the baby¡¯s room and carried Xiao Zeze out. Then, she asked aunt Wu to help her carry the luggage.


    Aunt Wu worriedly looked at su Wan. young Madam, are you really leaving? ¡± Don¡¯t be rash, you and young master should have a good talk.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. I¡¯ve said everything I needed to say.¡±


    Indeed, she could still talk to PEI Munian about the misunderstanding from three years ago, or even a year ago. However, PEI Munian did not trust her. If she said these things, PEI Munian would only think that she was trying to exonerate herself with her flowery words and falsely use others.


    Didn¡¯t she already experience it from Lu Sheng? Even Lu Sheng, an outsider, was unwilling to believe her, let alone PEI Munian, who was involved in the situation.


    She did not want to leave either, but she was even more unwilling to stay here and let PEI Munian think that she had ulterior motives!


    The problem between them could no longer be solved by a simple ¡± I love you ¡°. Words were too weak and powerless to help with the misunderstandings that had umted between them.


    ¡°Young Madam, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Aunt Wu called out, but when she saw the determination in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes, she swallowed her words of persuasion. She only sighed and got up to pick up her luggage.


    Su Wanwan carried Xiao Zeze downstairs and aunt Wu followed behind her with her luggage.


    When she walked to the top of the stairs, PEI Munian walked up to her. Su Wan¡¯s gaze subconsciously fell on his face and her footsteps also slowed down a little.


    PEI Munian seemed to have nced at her, but it also seemed like she didn¡¯t. She brushed past her, leaving only her cold back view.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. In the end, she was somewhat unwilling. She turned around and shouted at PEI Munian¡¯s back: PEI Munian, I¡¯ve already done my best. Are you sure that I can stop loving you? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps did not stop at all. Her long legs entered the master bedroom and she mmed the door shut.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard with her pearly white teeth. Her eyes were still red. Aunt Wu saw this and couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. She was fine in the morning. Why did the situation suddenly change at night? However, she really did not expect that young Madam would tell such a big lie to young master. It was only natural for young master to be angry, so she could not persuade him.


    Su Wanwan raised her head and used all her strength to suppress her desire to cry. Then, she opened her mouth in a hoarse voice, ¡± aunt Wu, let¡¯s go.


    After aunt Wu sent su Wanwan and Xiao Zeze out of the vi, Wu Xin said, ¡± young Madam, I¡¯ll get old Wu to drive you home. It¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s not safe for you to bring young master along.


    it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already called a car. Uncle Wu didn¡¯t fall and hurt himself today. Just let him rest.


    Yueyue, be careful on the road. I¡¯ll talk to young master when he¡¯s not angry anymore.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved, her smile was bitter. aunt Wu, please take good care of niannian.


    ¡°I will,¡±


    The taxi slowly drove over and stopped beside them.


    Aunt Wu put the luggage in the back of the car. Su Wanwan opened the door and put Xiao Zeze in. Then, she subconsciously raised her head and looked in the direction of the master bedroom on the second floor.

 Chapter 766

    766 Force out his true heart (6)


    Su Wanwan looked at the lights and then looked at the door. There was no one there. Su Wanwan waited quietly for about a minute before she slowly got into the car and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Sir, let¡¯s start the car.¡±


    The car started and slowly drove away, disappearing into the twilight.


    Auntie Wu stood still and watched the car leave. She turned around and looked up. She could vaguely see the curtains on the second floor moving slightly. Auntie Wu shook her head. As soon as she walked back into the vi, she heard a clear sound from upstairs, like the sound of a ss falling to the ground.


    He was obviously reluctant to do so, but he had to suppress it.


    Auntie Wu suddenly felt that perhaps it wasn¡¯t a bad thing that the young Madam had chosen to leave. How long could a false image supported by liesst?


    Su Wanwan looked at the vi behind her getting further and further away. Her heart was like a mountain pressing down on her.


    PEI Munian, this bastard, actually didn¡¯t chase after her and actually let her go like this. Su Wan¡¯s hand pounded on her heart. Thinking of PEI Munian¡¯s cold and heartless look just now, a touch of anger slipped through her eyes, and at the same time, a touch of sadness.


    Although it was a huge bet, it was impossible for there to be no winner or loser. She had to win before she could be so determined.


    Su Wanwan took Xiao Zeze into her arms, her fingers gently pinched his little face and said in a muffled voice, ¡± little Zeze, do you think your sister or your brother-inw will win this time? ¡±


    ¡°But, he¡¯s a man, how can he be so petty? Wouldn¡¯t it be great to believe me one more time?¡±


    Little ze ze seemed to feel su Wan¡¯s unhappiness. He opened his big eyes and looked at her. His small hand held her hand. Such a small strength, but it seemed to give her strength.


    Su Wanwan curved her lips and chuckled. don¡¯t worry, little Zeze. Your sister isn¡¯t so easy to be defeated!


    Su Wanwan came back with Xiao Zeze in the middle of the night. Nanny li was surprised. miss, why are you back? ¡± ¡°Did young master PEI drive you back?¡± she asked worriedly after a pause.


    ¡°What do you mean? I came back on my own!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    When su Wanwan left with Xiao Zeze, she clearly said with great ambition that she would settle PEI Munian. Why did shee back now?


    I have my own reasons. Nanny li, don¡¯t worry.


    Nanny li observed that su Wan¡¯s expression was still okay. Although her eyes were a little red, it was already veryte and it was not good to say anything more. She could only nod, ¡± well, then miss, I¡¯ll immediately go and clean up the room for you and the young master.


    Su Wanwan simply washed up andy on the big bed. She looked at the White ceiling. This was clearly the room she had slept in for more than twenty years, but at this time, she actually felt strange.


    Su Wanwan turned left and right for a while, but she still couldn¡¯t find afortable sleeping position. In the end, she simply sat up.


    She did not know how PEI Munian was doing now. Was she unable to sleep like her, or was it because she had finally chased her out of the vi and could finally sleep in peace?


    Su Wanwan got out of bed and walked towards the balcony. The night wind was a bit cold and it blew on her body, giving her goosebumps. Su Wanwan leaned against the railing and stared at the phone in her hand. The phone screen was quiet and there was nothing!


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and bit her lower lip hard. She was thinking about whether she should send another text message to provoke PEI Munian when her phone suddenly rang.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!

 Chapter 767

    767 Force out his true heart (7)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t even look at it and eagerly pressed the answer button. She put it to her ear and said excitedly, ¡± Nian Nian Qian Qian.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end, and then a gentle voice as pure as flowing water came.


    The smile on su Wanwan¡¯s face froze for a moment with that voice, but very quickly, her eyes were filled with a smile. brother Ziwei? Is that you? Is it really you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± The man¡¯sughter was also very gentle and had the power to calm people¡¯s hearts. Wanwan, long time no see.


    It¡¯s more than just a long time no see. Huahua, she had thought that she would never have the chance to see him again in this life.


    Su Wanwan had yet to return to her senses when the man spoke again, ¡± I¡¯m flying tomorrow morning. Do I need to pick you up? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, what time is the flight? I¡¯ll definitelye and pick you up on time.¡± Su Wanwan answered without hesitation.


    The man roughly told her the time and the two of them exchanged a few words. Because it was toote, they had to hang up the phone first. However, su Wanwan was unable to return to her senses for a long time.


    She had never expected brother Ziwei to return. She had thought that he would never return after that incident, just like how her sister had never returned after so many years, even when her grandfather passed away.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s phone call diluted su Wanwan¡¯s anxiety. Su Wanwan stayed outside the balcony for a while, but she didn¡¯t receive a text message or a call from PEI Munian. Su Wanwan took a light breath, turned around, and went back to her room.


    ¨C


    It was another sleepless night. Su Wanwan woke up when the sky was slightly bright. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she simply went for a run. When she came back, the sky was already bright.


    Su Wanwan took a bath and then casually ate some breakfast. When she estimated that it was about time, su Wanwan took her bag and went out, driving to the airport.


    When the car arrived at the airport, Shen Ziwei called to inform her that he had already gotten off the ne.


    Su Wanwan smiled and replied: ¡± I¡¯m here too. Which exit are you at? I¡¯ll go over to find you now.


    ¡°B2,e over.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    When su Wanwan walked to the B2 exit, she saw a tall and straight figure in the distance. He was leaningzily against the fence with one hand in his pocket and the other holding a mobile phone. He was looking down.


    Su Wanwan looked at the man¡¯s handsome side profile, just like in her memory. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips and quickened her pace.


    ¡°Brother Ziwei!¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. His dark eyes fell on the woman who was running towards him. A smile appeared in his eyes. He took a step forward and opened his arms. Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan rushed into his arms in two or three steps and gave him a solid hug before retreating. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but size him up. brother Ziwei, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years and you¡¯ve be more handsome.


    Shen Ziwei ruffled su Wanwan¡¯s hair with hisrge palm and smiled indulgently. our Wanwan has grown up too. She¡¯s a beautiful woman now.


    ¡°What? I¡¯ve always been pretty, okay?¡± Su Wanwan pretended to be dissatisfied andined, ¡± but that¡¯s true. Brother Ziwei, you¡¯ve only been keeping an eye on my sister since you were young. How could you have noticed me? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s smile faded a little, and as if he had not heard her, he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ziwei held su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder with one hand and pulled her luggage with the other, walking towards the airport gate.


    Not far away, a pair of eyes took in all of this, and then slowly raised a cold smile.

 Chapter 768

    768 Force out his true heart (8)


    Su Wanwan and Shen Ziwei went back to the SU residence first. Nanny li saw Shen Ziwei and was so happy that tears flowed out at once. Her voice instantly became hoarse, ¡± young master Ziwei, Wanwan.


    Shen Ziwei opened his arms and hugged nanny li tightly. He smiled and said, ¡± nanny li, long time no see. I¡¯ve missed you.


    young master Ziwei, I¡¯ve missed you too. How have you been all these years? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Su Wanwan carried Xiao Zeze down from upstairs and said to Shen Ziwei, ¡± brother Ziwei, this is our little brother, Xiao Ze ze. Come and say hello, that¡¯s brother Ziwei.


    Little ze ze waved his little hands and yelped.


    ¡°You¡¯re very smart, little guy.¡± Shen Ziwei reached out and pinched the child¡¯s cheeks. is he called Su Ze? ¡±


    yes, Grandpa hasn¡¯t had the time to give him a name yet, so I came to give it to him. I hope he¡¯ll be a blessed person in the future.


    ¡°Su Ze.¡± Shen Ziwei muttered in a low voice and chuckled, it¡¯s not bad. I think Grandpa will be happy with the name.


    Nanny li wiped her tears and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Ziwei, you must be tired from the long flight, right? Would you like to rest or eat first? I¡¯ll go and prepare now.¡±


    ¡°Nanny li, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Shen Ziwei raised his hand and looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s still early, I want to pay my respects to grandfather first.¡±


    Ah, yes, look at me. I was so happy that I forgot about this. Young master Ziwei, you should go and see the old man first. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the car.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ziwei¡¯s dark eyes turned to su Wanwan. Wanwan,e with me.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¨C


    The two of them drove to the cemetery.


    Shen Ziwei ced the fresh flowers in front of the gravestone and knelt down. He kowtowed three times in front of Su Zhenhua¡¯s grave in a serious manner before slowly getting up.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Shen Ziwei lowered his voice and said, ¡± please forgive me for not being able to send you off. However, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your request. Please don¡¯t worry.


    After paying their respects to Su Zhenhua, the two of them returned to the car. Su Wanwan started the car and asked curiously, ¡± brother Ziwei, I thought you came back just to pay your respects to Grandpa, but I heard what you said in front of Grandpa just now. Did Grandpa ask you toe back? ¡± Did he give you instructions?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa asked me toe back. It was just that Secretary su couldn¡¯t contact me, and I only found out recently that Grandpa had passed away.¡± Shen Ziwei rolled down the car window and looked outside with his dark eyes.¡±Don¡¯t go home yet. I haven¡¯t been back in years. Drive me around.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Wanwan turned the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator. The car drove out of the cemetery and headed for the city center.


    ¡°L city has changed a lot. Even I almost couldn¡¯t recognize this city when I was away for only a year, let alone when you were away for so long.¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s gaze swept across the bustling streets, and his lips curved into a smile. you¡¯ve changed a lot.


    Su Wanwan nced at Shen Ziwei¡¯s smiling face and her mood was also iparably happy. but brother Ziwei, you haven¡¯t told me yet. What exactly did Grandpa instruct you to do? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s gaze shifted from the window to her face. His thin lips parted slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°Grandpa asked me toe back and marry you.¡±


    Su Wanwan suddenly stepped on the brakes. The car¡¯s tires rubbed against the ground and made an extremely harsh sound.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she said in disbelief: ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 769

    769 Force out his true heart (9)


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s dark eyes stared at her for half a second before he chuckled. His voice was as casual and elegant as ever. why are you so surprised? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the need, do you think Grandpa would let mee back?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    How could he not be surprised? It was like a p of thunder rumbling in her ears.


    ¡°No, y-grandpa, w-why would Wanwan have such a request? Why would I let you marry me? This, this is too outrageous!¡±


    Su Wanwan was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    Taking a deep breath, su Wanwanposed herself and continued, ¡± brother Ziwei, you also know that you¡¯re no different from my brother. If we get married, Oh my God, I¡¯ll think that I¡¯m being indecent.


    Shen Ziwei seemed to be amused by su Wanwan¡¯s words. The curve of his face, which was usually calm, softened and his eyes flickered with a smile. Wanwan, are you exaggerating? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s an exaggeration? this is the truth, okay?¡± Su Wanwan patted her chest to calm her frightened heart. She suddenly thought of something and frowned at Shen Ziwei. brother Ziwei, you¡¯re not deliberately teasing me, are you? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t make such a joke, it¡¯ll really scare people to death.¡±


    Shen Ziwei curled his lips andughed for a while, then shook his head. I¡¯m not joking. It¡¯s true.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Shen Ziwei looked at the shock and surprise in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. He then looked out of the window. Su Wanwan stopped the car just a short distance away from the city. Because they went to pay respects to Su Zhenhua, they didn¡¯t even eat lunch. Shen Ziwei looked at the time. It was almost four or five o ¡®clock in the afternoon. Shen Ziwei said, ¡± let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. We¡¯ll talk over dinner.


    Su Wanwan sat there in a daze and couldn¡¯t react. Shen Ziwei simply unfastened his seat belt, pushed the door open, got out of the car, went around to the driver¡¯s seat, pulled the door open, and brought su Wanwan out. He protected her and sat her in the front passenger seat. Then, he fastened the seat belt for her and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He started the engine, stepped on the elerator, and the car merged into the traffic.


    The car stopped at the Grand Emperor Hotel. Shen Ziwei got out of the car and threw the car keys to the valet at the entrance. He then pulled su Wanwan out of the car and brought her into the Grand Emperor.


    Shen Ziwei didn¡¯t ask for a private room. Instead, he sat down in a quiet seat in the dining room. When he was ordering, he saw that su Wanwan was still in a daze. He decided to make the decision himself and ordered a few of her favorite dishes. these will do for now.


    okay, please wait a moment. We will serve the dishes as soon as possible!


    Shen Ziwei picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and handed it to su Wanwan. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, have a cup of tea first.¡±


    The only thing she wanted to do now was to drink some cold water to clear her head!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but clench into fists. Her big eyes fixed on the leisurely Shen Ziwei, and her beautiful eyebrows furrowed almost into a knot. brother Ziwei, I can¡¯t think of anything no matter how much I think about it. Why does Grandpa want us to get married? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei poured himself a cup of tea. His slender fingers held the teacup and turned it slightly. He raised his head and took a sip. Then he smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s very simple. Grandpa wants me toe back and inherit the SU group. Only by marrying you can I have a legitimate title and the directors won¡¯t have anything to say.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Grandfather actually urged brother Ziwei to inherit the SU family?

 Chapter 770

    770 Force out his true heart (10)


    Shen Ziwei was the adopted son of the SU family. His grandfather had suddenly brought him home one day. No one knew his identity or background, and his grandfather had never exined anything to him. He had always stayed at home.


    Even though he was the young master, he was still not in a proper position and was living under someone else¡¯s roof. Shen Ziwei¡¯s words and actions were cautious and reserved. He treated people politely and did not have the temper of a young master, so the family quickly epted him. The servants also liked him very much.


    When he came to the SU residence, he was about ten years old, about the same age as her sister and her, just a year or two older. In addition, he had a gentle temper and was good-looking. Her sister and she did not have much resistance, so she quickly fell in love with this little brother and treated him as family.


    However, even though Yueyue had lived with them since they were young and treated them like family, they were not real family. Grandfather valued blood rtions so much, so how could he let a non-family member inherit the SU family?


    All kinds of thoughts were spinning in her mind. Su Wanwan opened her mouth and wanted to ask clearly, but she couldn¡¯t ask so directly, afraid of hurting brother Ziwei¡¯s heart.


    She chose her words carefully, trying to figure out how to say it. Shen Ziwei seemed to have read her mind and spoke on her behalf. are you trying to ask why Grandpa let an outsider like me inherit the SU family business? ¡±


    Although this was indeed what she was thinking about, outsiders were teasing her.


    Su Wanwan shook her head repeatedly. brother Ziwei, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯ve never treated you as an outsider. In my heart, you¡¯re my biological brother!


    Shen Ziwei smiled. Wanwan, we¡¯re not really a family. My surname is Shen, not su.


    ¡°Brother Ziwei, please.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, Grandpa doesn¡¯t really want to give SU group to me. He just wants me to manage SU group for the time being. When our little brother grows up, I¡¯ll hand thepany over to him.


    ¡°......?¡±


    That¡¯s right, she should have thought about it earlier. Grandpa was such a scheming person. How could he give up thepany so easily? everything he did was for the prosperity of the SU family from the beginning to the end. Even after he passed away, he had alreadyid out a way out in advance.


    To be honest, brother Ziwei wasn¡¯t the only outsider. Her own granddaughter was an outsider too, right? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let brother Ziwei inherit thepany. He was probably worried that she, a woman, would side with her child and fight for thepany if they had one.


    As long as she got married to brother Ziwei, her children would be part of the SU family. Then, thepany would be given to Xiao Zeze, and they would still be her children. They would all belong to the SU family anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter.


    Su Wanwan tugged at the corner of her lips but couldn¡¯t smile. Grandpa, you¡¯re really making people feel vexed in the end. Xiao Zeze is my younger brother, how can I not treat him well? Can we still snatch his things?¡±


    our Grandpa is always like this. He always has a clear goal in everything he does, but he won¡¯t give up until he reaches it, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at the faint smile on Shen Ziwei¡¯s face. She pursed her lips, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally opened her mouth. brother Ziwei, then do you really want to follow grandpa¡¯s wishes and marry me? ¡±


    but Yingluo, how Can We Get Married? the person you like is clearly Yingluo.


    Before su Wanwan could finish her sentence, Shen Ziwei interrupted her with a smile, ¡± Wanwan, Grandpa raised me. No matter what he asks of me, I will do it!

 Chapter 771

    771 Force out his true heart (11)


    No matter what she asked of him, he would do it.


    These words slowly entered su Wan¡¯s ears. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The puppets raised by Grandpa, how could it only be her sister and her? brother Ziwei was the most thorough.


    She and her sister, at least before their parents passed away, were still happy princesses. However, brother Ziwei had been raised by his grandfather¡¯s side since he was young. His grandfather was so strict and solemn, so the only thing brother Ziwei could do was to obey.


    Su Wanwan looked at the smile on Shen Ziwei¡¯s face. He always smiled like this, extremely gentle, but no one had ever been able to see the true emotions under that gentle face. He hid it very deeply, so deeply that perhaps he himself didn¡¯t know.


    No, only one person could see it, and only one person could tear off his mask and walk into the deepest part of his heart.


    However, that person was


    Su Wanwan licked her dry lips and continued in a low voice: brother Ziwei, don¡¯t you me Grandpa for what he did to you back then? ¡±


    Although she still loved her grandfather, she had to admit that many of the things that her grandfather had done were too much. Back then, he had forced her to marry PEI Munian, curried her favor, and even wanted her to give birth to a child as a bargaining chip. Even now, when she asionally thought about it, she still did not dare to say that she did not have a trace of resentment.


    What grandfather had done to brother Ziwei back then was no less than what he had done to her. He had even forced him to leave his hometown for so long. Now, he had summoned him back only to pave the way for Xiao Zeze. How could he still be so calm?


    Wanwan, if it wasn¡¯t for Grandpa, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today. No matter what Grandpa did to you or Hanhan did to her, you all have the right to me him, but I didn¡¯t.


    Shen Ziwei changed his posture and leaned back against the chair. He looked out of the window with a smile on his face. I¡¯m not qualified, whether it was before or now.


    He was clearly smiling, but su Wanwan seemed to see him crying.


    Indeed, she and her sister were different from brother Ziwei. They could me their grandfather as they wished, but he couldn¡¯t. It was only right for him to raise them because they were family, but his grandfather raised him, which was a huge favor.


    That was why after that incident, even though her heart ached for her sister, she had never med brother Ziwei.


    However, it was a little awkward.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows tightened. She bit her lower lip and said in a deep voice, ¡± brother Ziwei, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t marry you. I¡¯m already married and I already have a husband.


    She didn¡¯t want to put brother Ziwei in a difficult position. She could consider anything else, but marriage was out of the question! Her marriage had already been manipted by her grandfather once. Was she going to be manipted by him again?


    The mncholy in Shen Ziwei¡¯s eyes dissipated. He turned to look at her, tilted his head, and thought for a moment.¡±Could it be the one you were shouting on the phonest night, niannian?¡±


    Hearing her intimate nickname for PEI Munian from other people¡¯s mouths, su Wan was still a little shy, but she still admitted it graciously, ¡± yes, he is my husband. Do you still remember? He¡¯s my idol that I chased after in University, and he¡¯s mine now.¡±


    Shen Ziwei ced his hand on the table and tapped his long fingers a few times before he continued, ¡± but I heard from Secretary su that you¡¯re only short of a divorce. Very soon, he¡¯ll no longer be your husband and you¡¯ll be single again.

 Chapter 772

    772 Force out his true heart (12)


    ¡°......?¡±Secretary su, this big mouth, what kind of rumors are you spreading! Su Wanwan retorted angrily, ¡± who, who said we¡¯re going to divorce? niannian and I are still together!


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Shen Ziwei raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of ridicule. Wanwan, although I wasn¡¯t in the country, I only came back after I understood your situation.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face turned red at Shen Ziwei¡¯s words. She blinked and coughed lightly. alright, I admit that we¡¯ve had some problems recently! However, it¡¯s really just a little bit!¡±


    Su Wanwan emphasized and even gestured with her hands, indicating that it was really just a little bit!


    but we won¡¯t get a divorce, so I can only let you down, brother Ziwei. You should give up on marriage. We can think of something else, ran ran.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s lips parted, and his voice was faint. He interrupted her and said word by word, ¡± I think it¡¯s better for you to marry me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan went to the bathroom and turned on the tap to wash her hands. As she washed, she couldn¡¯t help but think about what Shen Ziwei said just now. However, the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. It was as if a red string was entangled in her head and she couldn¡¯t sort it out.


    What he said made sense to a certain extent, but it was also very risky. If he was not careful, it was very likely that he would overreach himself.


    Su Wanwan shook her head, took the water with both hands and patted it on her cheeks. Her cheeks felt a burst of coolness, but unfortunately, it was still unable to let her chaotic brain have a trace of rity.


    Su Wanwan went out of the washroom and returned to the dining room. Shen Ziwei had already paid the bill. He picked up her bag and got up. let¡¯s go.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them walked into the dining room, and someone slowly followed behind them.


    Su Wanwan was still thinking about Shen Ziwei¡¯s words and walked absent-mindedly. She didn¡¯t notice the waiter in front of her and was about to bump into him. Shen Ziwei was quick to react and quickly pulled her arm. Wanwan, be careful.


    Su Wanwan was dragged along by Shen Ziwei¡¯s strength. She staggered a few times and fell into his arms.


    Shen Ziwei looked at her, slightly nervous. Wanwan, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Wanwan responded in a daze, but her eyes were still not focused.


    Shen Ziwei did not know if he should be angry orugh. After helping her steady herself, he flicked her forehead with his long fingers and said, ¡± you¡¯re already an adult, but you¡¯re still as reckless as you were when you were young.


    Su Wanwan smiled in embarrassment. I was thinking about something.


    ¡°You can take your time to think about our matter. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious!¡± Shen Ziwei consoled her and put an arm around her shoulders. forget it. I¡¯ll take you away, in case you bump into someone again.


    Su Wanwan was about to say no, but her eyes inadvertently swept to the ss wall of the hotel. A familiar figure shed quickly behind her. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned cold. That wasn¡¯t Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan continued to walk forward without changing her expression. Her gaze was fixed on the ss wall. Sure enough, as soon as she left, the person behind her also slowly turned around the corner, his figure imprinted in her eyes little by little.


    Even if the person was wearing a hat and a mask, even if she had turned into ashes, she would still be able to recognize that she was Xi Zhiwei!


    Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. How could he meet her everywhere?


    Wait a minute, why was she taking pictures of her with her phone? No, strictly speaking, she was filming her and brother Ziwei!

 Chapter 773

    773 Force out his true heart (13)


    What was she trying to do?


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t even need to think to know what Xi Zhiwei¡¯s intentions were. She probably saw her with brother Ziwei and misunderstood something, so she wanted to take a photo of her and brother Ziwei together and then go to PEI Munian to sow discord?


    She had to say, why did Xi Zhiwei always like to do such embarrassing things? If she couldpete with her openly, she would still look up to her, but she always only did these little tricks behind her back!


    She treated brother Ziwei as her own brother, so it was inevitable that her actions would be more intimate. If she took those photos, it would indeed cause misunderstandings. She and PEI Munian were in a critical period now, and she could not let here and ruin things!


    Su Wanwan thought about it and was about to turn around and go over to pull Xi Zhiwei out. But she had just moved her feet when she suddenly stopped.


    Should she have allowed Xi Zhiwei to take this photo and show it to PEI Munian?


    When she moved out of the vi yesterday, PEI Munian had not made any movements at all. It had been almost a day, and there were no messages or calls from her. It was as if he did not care whether she was around or not. If this continued, she would definitely lose this gamble.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly keep chasing after him. The more she chased after him, the more he felt that she had ulterior motives and wanted to get something from him.


    Perhaps, it was time for her to change her way of doing things.


    This way, she could also verify if brother Ziwei¡¯s words would work!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes turned and her lips curved into a faint smile. Her hand directly held Shen Ziwei¡¯s arm and she said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just hold your arm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Shen Ziwei allowed her to hold his arm as they walked out of the hotel. He then called for the valet to drive the car over.


    Su Wanwan turned her face sideways and the corner of her eyes swept behind her. She thought for a moment and said to Shen Ziwei, ¡± ¡°Brother Ziwei, why don¡¯t you rx for a few days before you think about thepany? I haven¡¯t gone out to y in a long time. Why don¡¯t we go out to sea tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Go out to sea?¡± Shen Ziwei raised an eyebrow. why do you suddenly want to go out to sea? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m out for some fresh air. Didn¡¯t you like to go out to sea? He said that he really enjoyed the feeling of being on the sea, galloping in the sea breeze. It¡¯s great, the best way to rx!¡±


    Su Wanwan was a little jubnt and her voice rose a lot, causing everyone to look at her. Su Wanwan continued as if she didn¡¯t know it: Brother Ziwei, what do you think? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei rubbed her head and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you if you want to.¡±


    brother Ziwei, you¡¯re the best! Let¡¯s go out to sea tomorrow morning!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    The parking boy drove the car over and respectfully handed the key to Shen Ziwei. Shen Ziwei took it and pulled su Wanwan to the side of the car. He opened the door of the front passenger seat and let her sit in. After he went around to the other side, sat in, and started the car.


    Su Wanwan fastened her seat belt and inadvertently looked up at the figure in the hotel. Her eyes flickered a few times and she slowly smiled.


    She did not think that one day, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s little schemes would be used by her.


    She wants to go out to sea alone with a man. PEI Munian, can you really not care? Could it really remain silent?


    All of a sudden, she was looking forward to tomorrow!

 Chapter 774

    774 Force out his true heart (14)


    After Shen Ziwei drove for a while, he nced at su Wanwan. She was listless and listless just now, but now her eyes were shining with a bright light, and the light inside flickered.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Why are you so happy all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Did I?¡±


    ¡°The corners of his mouth are almost behind his ears, what do you think?¡±


    Su Wanwan reflexively touched the corner of her mouth. That upward arc indeed foreshadowed her happy mood. so it¡¯s so obvious? ¡±


    ¡°What can make you so happy in an instant? It can¡¯t be because I agreed to go out to sea with you, right?¡±


    why not? it¡¯s because you agreed to go out to sea with me, so I¡¯m very happy now, very, very happy! As su Wanwan spoke, she even directly hummed a song.


    In the past, she would not have dared to do such a thing because she had to have something to rely on. Back then, she did not know PEI Munian¡¯s feelings for her and only thought that he hated her. Doing such a thing would only bring humiliation to herself. However, things were different now.


    She knew about PEI Munian¡¯s feelings and that he loved her, even if he was unwilling to admit it or face it now.


    However, it was precisely because of this that she had to take the risk!


    Of course, she might fail, or PEI Munian might not care at all and would note. However, she still believed that once one loved someone, one could not bepletely indifferent.


    Just like her, how much jealousy had she suffered from Xi Zhiwei because she loved PEI Munian? During her time in Ennd, she had gritted her teeth and refused to leave even when there was no hope. She had judged others based on her own judgment, and she believed that niannian woulde.


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan¡¯s car left, Xi Zhiwei slowly walked out from behind the pir. She looked at the phone in her hand, the corners of her lips raised evilly and overflowed with a cold smile.


    Last time at the banquet, PEI Munian protected su Wanwan like that and ruthlessly pped her in the face. What was the result? She, su Wanwan, also didn¡¯t appreciate it!


    She knew that su Wanwan didn¡¯t really love PEI Munian. She must have had other motives for getting close to him. However, she was indeed bold. She was pestering PEI Munian and at the same time, she dared to be intimate with another man.


    If she didn¡¯t guess wrong, this man might be the Father of su Wanwan, that b * stard! She must have been with this man the year she disappeared. Otherwise, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have been so intimate.


    PEI Munian did not believe what she had said before. Now that he had these photos, he would believe her a little, right? As long as he went to test that b * stard¡¯s DNA again, su Wanwan would bepletely finished!


    The more Xi Zhiwei thought about it, the prouder she felt. She quickly called PEI Munian¡¯s number, but after a few calls, she did not pick up. Xi Zhiwei angrily hung up the phone.


    Ever since the banquet, PEI Munian didn¡¯t pick up her calls much. It¡¯s all that damn su Wanwan¡¯s fault!


    It didn¡¯t matter, anyway, let¡¯s see who would have thestugh!


    Xi Zhiwei put her phone away and walked out of the hotel. She immediately hailed a taxi and headed to the PEI family corporation.


    ¨C


    She didn¡¯t sleep muchst night. Tonight, because of her excitement, su Wanwan still couldn¡¯t sleep. Su Wanwan pulled out the photos on her phone and looked at the family photo of her and PEI Munian that was taken at that time. Her fingertips fell on his expressionless handsome face and she couldn¡¯t help but poke his cheek. cheapskate, when will you calm down? ¡±


    Su Wanwan pressed the phone to her chest and sighed, ¡± ¡°Xi Zhiwei should have shown you the photos by now, right? How would you react?¡±

 Chapter 775

    775 Force out his true heart (15)


    Xi Zhiwei waited outside for PEI Munian for nearly an hour before she came out of the office. She immediately stood up and walked towards him. brother Munian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept across her, her handsome face expressionless. Weiwei, I have a dinner appointmentter, Hanhan.


    Xi Zhiwei did not wait for him to finish his sentence and quickly interrupted him, ¡± brother mu Nian, I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. Five minutes will do.


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows, not hiding the impatience in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s something rted to sister Wanwan!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and her gaze finally fell on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. Her voice was a little low as she asked, ¡± what is it? ¡±


    Even if he was only interested in su Wanwan¡¯s Affairs, but when he saw those photos, he would know what kind of woman su Wanwan was and wouldn¡¯t be infatuated with her anymore, right?


    Xi Zhiwei proudly raised the corner of her lips and continued, I saw sister Wanwan at the airport today. She was here to pick up a man.


    PEI Munian seemed to think that her words were a little funny and the corners of her lips twitched. did youe here just to talk to me about these boring things? ¡±


    I also thought that sister Wanwan was just going to pick up an ordinary friend, but I saw them hugging! Xi Zhiwei hurriedly added. She took out her phone, opened the photo, and handed it to PEI Munian.


    brother mu Nian, they¡¯re so close. They¡¯re definitely not ordinary friends. Look, sister Wanwan even brought him back to the SU residence to pay respects to her grandfather.


    When she came out of the airport, she followed su Wanwan all the way. When she saw su Wanwan bringing that man back to the SU residence, she almost couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement.


    However, she had suffered too many losses and did not dare toin to PEI Munian casually. Hence, she followed them all the way and finally heard the most shocking news.


    ¡°Also, I heard them saying that they¡¯re getting married! So, their rtionship was not just a day or two! ¡°Brother mu Nian, I think sister Wanwan was with this man during the year she disappeared. Sister Wanwan¡¯s child really isn¡¯t yours. It might be this man¡¯s. Brother mu Nian, the DNA report I did wasn¡¯t fake!¡±


    The more Xi Zhiwei spoke, the more agitated she became. Her body subconsciously leaned towards PEI Munian, her fingers sliding on the phone screen. brother Munian, look, the photo is clearly taken. I really don¡¯t want you to be deceived by su Wanwan again. She¡¯s not sincere to you!


    One by one, the photos slid past PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened bit by bit. Su Wanwan smiled and looked at the man. Her eyes seemed to sh with light. She held the man¡¯s arm intimately and the man rubbed her head affectionately. Every scene was so beautiful and beautiful.


    This woman, yesterday she was still so sure that she loved him, but today she was wavering.


    A ball of fire quickly burned in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. She clenched her fist and the next second, her phone was smashed to the ground by him.


    With a loud ¡± bang ¡°, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. However, when she saw the haze on PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. brother Munian, don¡¯t be angry. A woman like su Wanwan isn¡¯t worth your time.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.


    ¡°Brother mu Nian?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to touch su Wanwan?¡± As PEI Munian spoke, her words fell into Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ears and exploded like a bomb.

 Chapter 776

    776 Force out his true heart (16)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s long eyshes trembled and she blinked a few times. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. brother mu Nian, at a time like this, you still want to protect su Wan? ¡±


    What kind of bewitching soup did su Wanwan give him?


    or do you think that I photoshopped this photo, just like at the banquetst time, to deliberately embarrass su Wanwan? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes reddened with grievance. brother mu Nian, I swear, I didn¡¯t make things up out of thin air this time and I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Su Wanwan is really in an ambiguous rtionship with this man. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself!


    Xi Zhiwei sniffled and her voice was choked with sobs. I heard her say that she¡¯s going out to sea with this man tomorrow. Go and take a look, and you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not lying!


    I¡¯m Telling You for the Last Time, her business has nothing to do with you. No matter what you see or hear, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut!


    PEI Munian took a step forward, leaned over, and moved her thin lips close to her ear. They looked intimate, but in reality, her words were sharp and cruel, without any mercy. Weiwei, I don¡¯t want what happened at the banquetst time to happen again. I also don¡¯t want Qianqian to embarrass you again, okay? ¡±


    With that, PEI Munian straightened her body and walked past her to the elevator.


    Assistant Wu nced at Xi Zhiwei. She stood there in a daze. Her tears fell, but her face was filled with unwillingness. Her red lips were tightly pursed and her eyes were dark. He could not help but frown.


    It had been so long, but Big Boss had always been blunt to her. Even if he was good to her, there was a clear line between them. But why didn¡¯t Miss Xi understand? He didn¡¯t know why, but seeing her like this, he felt a little uneasy. He hoped it was just an illusion.


    ¨C


    In the car.


    Assistant Wu sat in the front passenger seat and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Drive.¡± Then, he looked up at the rear mirror and saw PEI Munian¡¯s expressionless face. There was a thick gloominess between his brows. He thought of what Xi Zhiwei had just said and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The big BOSS and the young Madam¡¯s rtionship was like the weather in June. It could be sunny and cloudy at will. Yesterday, they were still showing off their love in front of the female employees and fed everyone dog food. Today, they were embarrassed.


    However, when Big Boss had asked him to investigate the young master¡¯s background, he knew that this day woulde. He had thought of reminding the young Madam, but he could not betray Big Boss.


    He had thought that he would be able to make it through safely, but who knew that Jian Jia would still explode in the end.


    Assistant Wu furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. He cleared his voice and pretended to be casual as he said, ¡± boss PEI, I¡¯ll report to you about tomorrow¡¯s schedule. There¡¯s a regr meeting at nine in the morning. It¡¯s nothing important. Boss li has an appointment with you to y golf at 10:30 am. However, you¡¯ve only met himst week. It¡¯s actually fine to see him less. We¡¯ll meet at twelve.


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrowszily. Her voice was deep and cold. what are you trying to say? ¡±


    ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t want to say anything.¡± Assistant Wu felt a chill down his spine and immediately stopped the topic. He could only help the young Madam up to this point.


    The car arrived at the hotel, but PEI Munian did not move for a long time. Assistant Wu did not dare to rush her and sat there quietly, waiting for his instructions.

 Chapter 777

    777 Force out his true heart (17)


    The air pressure in the car was getting lower and lower. When assistant Wu was almost out of breath, the man behind her finally spoke again. give Lu Sheng a call and ask if he¡¯s still in the country.


    huh? ¡± assistant Wu was surprised. At this time, the big BOSS was not looking for young Madam but young master Lu? What was going on?


    However, despite his doubts, he did not dare to ask anything. He immediately took out his phone and called Lu Sheng.


    ¨C


    The SU family used to own a yacht. Later, because of the family¡¯s crisis, the yacht was sold. So today, su Wanwan rented a small yacht and went out to sea with Shen Ziwei.


    Shen Ziwei was dressed in a light-colored shirt with a knitted shirt tied behind him. He matched it with a pair of casual pants and white sports shoes. He looked handsome and rxed.


    After su Wanwan saw his outfit, she almost whistled at him.


    Brother Ziwei was even more handsome than he was in the past, and it was inevitable that his sister couldn¡¯t extricate herself from him at that time. Just like her, she had also fallen for PEI Munian¡¯s beauty and fell into his love trap.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes looked at Shen Ziwei and a light shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Brother Ziwei, wait for me!¡± After saying this, su Wanwan quickly turned around and went back to her room. She opened the closet and took out a dress of the same color as Shen Ziwei¡¯s shirt. Then, she changed into it, tidied herself up in front of the mirror, and curved her lips into a smile.


    When she stood next to brother Ziwei, they looked like a couple.


    The two of them drove to the beach. After parking the car, Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan walked towards the dock together. As su Wanwan walked, she raised her eyes and looked around. However, only the yacht she rented was parked at therge dock.


    No way, PEI Munian was really unmoved?


    Before they knew it, the two of them had already walked to the yacht. Shen Ziwei called su Wanwan a few times, but she didn¡¯t respond. Shen Ziwei couldn¡¯t help but reach out and tap her forehead with his long finger. Wanwan, get on the yacht. Why are you in a daze? ¡±


    Board the ship?


    Su Wanwan blinked and slowly regained her senses. Ah, yes, we¡¯re going on the boat. Let¡¯s go on the boat.


    Although she said this, her eyes still scanned the surroundings, not giving up, trying to find some clues, but she didn¡¯t see anything. Su Wan¡¯s eyes darkened and her good mood suddenly dropped a few levels.


    Did Xi Zhiwei not pass the message to PEI Munian? Or did PEI Munian not care that she was with another man?


    Wasn¡¯t her risky move a little too exciting?


    Su Wan got off the yacht and sat on the sofa on the deck, sulking. Shen Ziwei walked out of the cabin and nced at su Wan, who was sitting there with her arms around her knees like a withered flower. She raised her eyebrows.


    Today¡¯s weather was warm and sunny, and the sea breeze was extremelyfortable. However, she was not happy when she came here.


    Shen Ziwei walked to her side, sat down, and chuckled. Wanwan, are you upset about your probing? ¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at Shen Ziwei in surprise. When she saw his smile of understanding, she couldn¡¯t help but smile back. nothing can be hidden from your eyes.


    ¡°You were too obvious.¡± Shen Ziwei lifted his head and faced the sun. He opened his mouth gently and asked, ¡± do you think you¡¯ll be able to see him today? ¡±


    Su Wanwan gently bit her lower lip. A trace of uncertainty shed in the bottom of her eyes, but it was quickly covered by a full of determination. She clenched her hands into fists. I believe he will definitelye.


    Shen Ziwei gazed at the sea and nodded. yes, he¡¯s already here.

 Chapter 778

    778 Force out his true heart (18)


    ¡°What?¡± Su Wanwan immediately raised her eyes and looked around. There was only the vast sea around her and PEI Munian¡¯s figure was there. where? ¡± Brother Ziwei, you¡¯re lying to me?¡±


    Shen Ziwei didn¡¯t answer. He pulled su Wanwan up and walked out of the boat. He whispered in her ear, ¡± look forward, look further.


    Forward?


    Su Wanwan followed the direction of Shen Ziwei¡¯s words and looked over. She could faintly see a huge shadow on the other side of the sea. That was Qianqian trying her best to open her eyes wide. That was a cruise ship.


    A cruise ship?


    Could PEI Munian be on that cruise? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯te, but that he came first?


    Her dull eyes were immediately dyed with light again. Su Wanwan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise. She turned back and urged Shen Ziwei, ¡± brother Ziwei, let¡¯s drive the boat over.


    ¡°No, they¡¯ll drive over.¡±


    That¡¯s right, she was here to test someone, so she couldn¡¯t show too much anxiety, or all her previous efforts would be in vain!


    Su Wanwan raised her smiling face and raised her hand to hold Shen Ziwei¡¯s arm. She smiled and said, ¡± brother Ziwei, let me make good use of you today.


    Shen Ziwei looked at her from the corner of his eye and saw the smile in her eyes. are you sure this is a good way to test me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze followed the argument in the distance and sighed softly. I¡¯m not sure, but brother Ziwei, we¡¯ve reached an impasse that words can¡¯t break. We can tell each other that we love each other, but we can¡¯t make the other trust us. I have to open the knot in his heart and force out his true heart.


    As su Wanwan spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. although the method is a bit silly, as long as it works, I can do it.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Shen Ziwei shook his head, hisrge palm caressing her hair. Wanwan, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re brave enough to pursue your love. After all, if you miss it, you won¡¯t be able to make up for it even if you regret it for the rest of your life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it, and don¡¯t let the person you love regret it.¡±


    Don¡¯t regret it yourself and don¡¯t let the person you love regret it. Su Wanwan looked at Shen Ziwei in a daze and suddenly felt that she was the happiest person in this family.


    At least, she still had the chance to pursue her love. As for brother Ziwei and sister Wanwan, she would never get the chance.


    While they were talking, the cruise ship unknowingly approached. PEI Munian stood by the railing of the deck and lowered her eyes. She saw su Wanwan and a man standing at the bow of the small yacht below and talking. The man said something and su Wanwan looked at him sideways, her eyes focused and affectionate.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes suddenly darkened. Assistant Wu walked over and coldly ordered, ¡± ¡°Keep the ship going, don¡¯t change direction.¡±


    Assistant Wu was shocked. but in front of Yueyue is young Yueyue and miss SU¡¯s small yacht. If we don¡¯t change direction, we¡¯ll crash into Yueyue.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept over coldly. Assistant Wu nodded without a word. okay, I understand.


    The cruise ship came crashing in. Shen Ziwei was the first to react. He quickly got down from the cabin and adjusted his direction. He barely brushed past the cruise ship but was still hit by the huge ssh of water from the cruise ship. Su Wanwan, who was standing at the bow of the ship, couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and was drenched all over.


    Lu Sheng walked up from behind and looked down. He then looked at the expressionless PEI Munian and put his hand on his shoulder. He said in admiration, ¡± young master PEI, I really can¡¯t offend you. It¡¯s just that the colors of the clothes are simr. Do you have to drench me in seawater? ¡±

 Chapter 779

    779 Does it really matter?(1)


    PEI Munian did not say anything. She did not even look at him, as if what he said had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°So childish!¡±


    Lu Sheng retorted impolitely. Then, he looked down at the yacht and saw Shen Ziweiing out of the cabin with a big towel in his hand and walking towards su Wanwan.


    He looked at him and clicked his tongue. young master PEI, you¡¯re going to make someone else¡¯s wedding dress.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and her gaze fell on su Wanwan. She was drenched and her light-colored dress stuck to her body, revealing her curves. Shen Ziwei walked in front of her, covered her head with a towel, and gently wiped her wet hair.


    Su Wanwan raised her head, her eyebrows curved and her lips curved in a happy arc.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and a cold glint shed across them. He took out his phone and made a call.


    As soon as the call connected, he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move,¡±


    Take action? take action on what? Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± young master PEI, what do you want to do now? ¡±


    Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to throw su Wanwan and this man into the sea to feed the fish? He had no doubt that he was capable of doing such a thing. After all, a jealous man was too scary.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan had just dried her hair when the yacht suddenly shook violently. Her body swayed and Shen Ziwei quickly held her waist and stood firm.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked, slightly relieved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    Shen Ziwei let go of su Wanwan, turned around, and went back to the cabin. After a while, he came back up again and smiled helplessly. our yacht has a hole somewhere and water is in it now.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Although she hoped that PEI Munian would mind and be jealous, wasn¡¯t he a little too jealous? He was going to crash into their ship just now, and now he was going to sink their ship?


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Shen Ziwei looked at the huge cruise ship next to them and said, ¡± we can only ask for help in this vast ocean.


    On the other side of the cruise, Lu Sheng stuck his head out from the railing, raised his hand, and greeted su Wanwan. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see your small yacht just now and almost hit it. Are you okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan put on a fake smile. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a problem with our yacht now. Can we get on your yacht? ¡±


    of course, we¡¯re acquaintances. I won¡¯t leave you in the lurch.


    Lu Sheng snapped his fingers and a crew member ran over. He ordered, ¡± ¡°Take a small boat and pick up miss su and that gentleman.¡±


    Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan were taken to the cruise ship. There was a party on the cruise ship and many men and women were drinking and dancing contentedly. Lu Sheng walked over and sized up Shen Ziwei with his dark eyes. Then, he said to su Wanwan, ¡± ¡°Miss su, why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡±


    As soon as su Wanwan got on the boat, her eyes couldn¡¯t wait to search for PEI Munian¡¯s figure. He leaned on the railing in the distance, his back facing them, and looked at the sea.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips. You¡¯ve already chased me all the way here, why are you still pretending to be cold!


    ¡°Miss su?¡± Lu Sheng reminded her.


    Although Lu Sheng must have called her miss su again and again on purpose, it was also PEI Munian¡¯s indulgence. They were not divorced yet, so it was really annoying to hear it.


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and was about to speak, but Shen Ziwei had already opened his mouth slightly. Hello, I¡¯m Wanwan¡¯s fianc¨¦, Shen Ziwei.

 Chapter 780

    780 Is it really fine?(2)


    Fiance ran ran


    Lu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, and a trace of surprise shed in the bottom of his eyes. He was not surprised by the word ¡°fianc¨¦,¡± but surprised that he dared to directly call himself su Wan¡¯s fianc¨¦ in public.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that su Wanwan and PEI Munian are husband and wife now? her courage ismendable.


    Lu Sheng subconsciously looked at su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan also didn¡¯t expect Shen Ziwei to say something like fianc¨¦. Her eyes widened slightly and her gaze immediately swept over to PEI Munian.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it wasn¡¯t soft either, so he should be able to hear her. However, Qianqian was still leaning on the side indifferently, as if what was happening here had nothing to do with him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands, which were hanging on both sides of her body, clenched tightly. She raised her hands and held Shen Ziwei¡¯s arm. She nodded. yes, brother Ziwei is my fianc¨¦.


    brother Ziwei, this is Lu Sheng, ¡± she said to Shen Ziwei. he¡¯s my senior in University.


    The introduction of his senior in University, Wanwan, was quite harsh. Lu Sheng nced at PEI Munian, intentionally or otherwise. Although he did not make any moves, as a good friend of many years, how could he not see the chill that was running down his spine?


    PEI Munian was probably going to throw su Wanwan and Shen Ziwei into the sea.


    However, this su Wanwan was indeed a bit interesting. That day, when she learned from him that PEI Munian had always loved her deeply, she didn¡¯t continue to take advantage of PEI Munian¡¯s love for her to ask for anything. Instead, she came home that night and confessed everything to him. Without a word, she packed her luggage and left.


    Of course, she might have retreated in order to advance, but it was a huge gamble after all. There was a high chance that she would lose the bet. If she really had ulterior motives, she would have been overcautious and would not have been able to be so carefree.


    Perhaps not everything she had said that day could not be trusted?


    It was just that she suddenly had a fianc¨¦. He had an elegant temperament and was handsome and tall. He didn¡¯t look like someone su Wanwan randomly picked. Lu Sheng pondered for a while, smiled, and politely extended his hand. Hello, Mr. Shen.


    Shen Ziwei reached out to shake Lu Sheng¡¯s hand. Hello, Mr. Lu.


    The two of them withdrew their hands. Lu Sheng said, ¡± I¡¯m here to entertain my friends today. Mr. Shen, miss su, don¡¯t be shy. Let¡¯s have fun together. We have a cocktail party tonight. If you have time, you can stay and join us.


    Entertaining friends? Lu Sheng¡¯s trap?


    What a good excuse. This way, if she wanted to ask PEI Munian if she was chasing after her, PEI Munian would be able to block her.


    Alright, pretending to be calm, pretending not to care?


    sure, if we have time, we¡¯ll definitely stay and attend the party tonight.


    Su Wanwan responded, then smiled at Shen Ziwei. brother Ziwei, let me introduce you to everyone. You¡¯re back in the country, so you¡¯ll have to walk around in this circle in the future.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ziwei nodded at Lu Sheng and then let su Wanwan lead him away.


    After su Wanwan briefly introduced a few people to Shen Ziwei, she held his arm and walked straight to PEI Munian.


    Walking to PEI Munian¡¯s side, su Wanwan raised her smile, looked at PEI Munian, and said word by word, ¡± brother Ziwei, let me introduce you. This is Huahua¡¯s future ex-husband, Mr. PEI Munian.


    Lu Sheng, who was not far away, heard su Wanwan¡¯s words and immediately spat out the mouthful of wine he had just drunk.

 Chapter 781

    781 Is it really fine?(3)


    Su Wanwan acted as if she didn¡¯t want to explode. She rested her head on Shen Ziwei¡¯s shoulder and said affectionately, ¡± PEI Munian, this is Shen Ziwei, my fianc¨¦. Ah, ran ran, you don¡¯t mind me saying this, right? In any case, all that¡¯s left between us is a fair divorce.¡±


    Shen Ziwei nced at su Wanwan from the corner of his eyes, his eyes filled with helplessness and pampering.


    However, the man in front of her was indeed worth fighting for.


    He was just casually leaning there, but the aura he exuded was enough to make people look sideways. When a man looked at a man, he never looked at his appearance, but his temperament and aura.


    When she was in University, she often heard su Wan talk about this man. He once came to the SU residence to visit the sick su Wanwan, but he wasn¡¯t at home at that time, so he didn¡¯t see him. Wanwan¡¯s sister did see him and used two words to describe it: Stunning!


    As expected of a man that even su Wanwan¡¯s sister felt was not bad.


    Shen Ziwei extended his hand to PEI Munian. Mr. PEI, how are you? ¡±


    PEI Munian slowly turned around. Her ck eyes swept past su Wanwan andnded on Shen Ziwei¡¯s face. Her eyes were indifferent, as if there were no waves in them because of su Wanwan¡¯s words.


    He curled his lips and extended his hand to shake Shen Ziwei¡¯s.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s expression changed slightly when he felt the bones in his hand almost being crushed by PEI Munian¡¯s strength the moment they sped hands.


    PEI Munian¡¯s face was still calm, and her voice was extremely indifferent. Mr. Shen, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.


    Happy?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were always on PEI munianjun¡¯s face, trying to find out if he minded or was angry, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. He actually said he was happy to see brother Ziwei?


    After PEI Munian let go of Shen Ziwei¡¯s hand, she didn¡¯t even look at su Wanwan and walked away.


    Su Wanwan looked at his back and gritted her teeth angrily. Why was it that every time she wanted to provoke him, she was the one who got angry in the end? didn¡¯t he say that he loved her very much? She shouldn¡¯t be throwing punches at brother Ziwei at this moment.


    She blurted out her thoughts without realizing it. Shen Ziwei didn¡¯t know if he should be angry orugh. Wanwan, although I¡¯m willing to be used by you, isn¡¯t it a little too much to make me take a punch? ¡±


    brother Ziwei, don¡¯t worry. If PEI Munian were to throw a punch at you, I¡¯d help you block it. However, he¡¯s so calm that I¡¯m a little sad. Su Wanwan replied gloomily, ¡± when he admitted to elder Lin that Xi Zhiwei was his wife, I was so angry that I almost went crazy. Why didn¡¯t he have any reaction at all? ¡±


    ¡°Who said he¡¯s not responding?¡±


    Shen Ziwei raised the hand that was holding PEI Munian¡¯s hand and presented it to su Wanwan. The white hand was now red with blood and there were faint traces of being held forcefully. thanks to you, my hand was almost crippled.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes brightened. She couldn¡¯t help but grab Shen Ziwei¡¯s hand and looked left and right. PEI Munian was so calm just now, but she really didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless.


    Wanwan, I¡¯m a little sad that you¡¯re so happy. For the sake of my life, I¡¯m seriously considering whether I should continue to stay on this ship.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll help you blow.¡± Su Wanwan lightly blew on Shen Ziwei¡¯s hand a few times and smiled with her eyes narrowed, ¡± ¡°Brother Ziwei, perseverance is victory!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so disloyal and leave me alone right now.¡±

 Chapter 782

    782 Is it really fine?(4)


    Shen Ziwei was amused by su Wanwan and rubbed her head out of habit. it seems like you¡¯re just risking your life to apany a gentleman. After a pause, his smile faded and his eyes became serious. Wanwan, if you still can¡¯t get it after trying, you have to learn to let go decisively, understand? ¡±


    Perhaps it was painful to let go, but it was better than struggling in despair. That kind of endless pain was hell.


    brother Ziwei, I understand. However, I also believe that PEI Munian won¡¯t let me down.


    They had experienced so many things before. Even if they had never been able to open their hearts and had so many misunderstandings, they had never truly let go of each other¡¯s hands.


    In one¡¯s life, one would always meet the most sincere love. PEI Munian was hers, and she was PEI Munian¡¯s.


    brother Ziwei, let¡¯s go and drink!


    Su Wanwan and Shen Ziwei went to the dining table. Shen Ziwei directly took a ss of fruit juice for su Wanwan. don¡¯t drink in the middle of the day. Drink some fruit juice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Su Wanwan quickly picked up a ss of champagne from the table and took a sip.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s long finger scratched su Wanwan¡¯s nose, his tone full of pampering. Su Wanwan stuck out her little tongue at him, delicate and cute.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Lu Sheng slowly walked to PEI Munian¡¯s side and took a sip of wine. He pointed his chin in su Wanwan¡¯s direction and ridiculed her rudely, ¡± young master PEI, are you really not going to do anything? If this goes on, your wife is really going to be your ex-wife.¡±


    Although su Wanwan and this Shen Ziwei didn¡¯t have any particrly intimate actions, the two of them had a tacit understanding and their movements were very natural, not stiff at all.


    Lu Sheng originally guessed that this Mr. Shen might be su Wanwan¡¯s goading method, but looking at it now, he seemed to have guessed wrong.


    If it wasn¡¯t goading, then su Wanwan was really going to give up on PEI Munian?


    Lu Sheng hurriedly nced at PEI Munian. He was still expressionless as he sipped the champagne in his hand. His eyes were deep and unfathomable.


    Suddenly, PEI Munian mmed the ss of champagne on the table.


    Lu Sheng held his breath. Just as he thought PEI Munian was about to make a move, he strode away and left the deck, going down the stairs to the cabin.


    What the Eyes Don¡¯t See is clean?


    Lu Sheng was stunned for a full second and couldn¡¯t help but give su Wan ate like. In this world, only su Wan could make PEI Munian so uncollected.


    He was a little curious now. In this game between him and su Wanwan, who would surrender first?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were focused on PEI Munian. As soon as he left, she reflexively wanted to pull Shen Ziwei to follow him. Shen Ziwei held her hand and stopped her.


    ¡°Brother Ziwei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be too deliberate.¡± Shen Ziwei looked at PEI Munian¡¯s back as she left and smiled. ¡°If you care too much, he¡¯ll have nothing to fear.¡±


    Although she said that, PEI Munian was so calm and did not reveal any emotions. She could not help but feel anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a drinking session tonight? He probably won¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s have a chat tonight.¡± Shen Ziwei¡¯s voice was low. His thin lips were close to su Wanwan¡¯s ear and he said word by word.


    As his words entered her ears, su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but she was a little uncertain. Her delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡± will this work? ¡±

 Chapter 783

    783 Is it really fine?(5)


    ¡°If he¡¯s still unmoved by this, then you can consider giving up on him that night.¡± Shen Ziwei took the champagne from su Wanwan¡¯s hand and handed her a ss of fruit juice. you have to stay awake so you can fight well at night.


    That¡¯s right. Since she was taking a big gamble, she had to use all her chips. At this point, she couldn¡¯t be afraid anymore.


    Su Wanwan took the juice, took a sip, and nodded heavily. okay, let¡¯s do it like this.


    ¨C


    The night came quietly. The party was set on the second floor of the cruise ship. The lights were bright and beautiful, the music was elegant and melodious, and the pastries and fruits on the two long tables were exquisite and delicious. In the center of the party, there was even a small mountain of wine sses.


    Although it was a private party between friends, everyone still dressed up to attend. At noon, Shen Ziwei had already called someone to send a dress over. Su Wanwan changed into the dress in the room of the cruise ship, put on a little makeup, and tied her long hair up high. She casually held it in a pin, revealing her white neck and slender corbones. She was extremely beautiful and moving.


    Su Wanwan opened the door of the room and walked out. The door opposite her happened to open as well. Shen Ziwei walked out from inside. His dark blue suit made him look even more handsome, gentle, and elegant.


    Shen Ziwei took two steps forward and said gently, ¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shen Ziwei turned to the side and bent his arm into a bow shape. Su Wanwan smiled and reached out to hold his arm. They walked together towards the banquet hall on the second floor.


    The banquet hall was already very lively. Men and women in gorgeous clothes were toasting each other and talking andughing. Su Wanwan¡¯s first instinct was to scan the entire venue for PEI Munian¡¯s figure. It was only when she saw him and Lu Sheng standing under a light and talking that her suspended heart rxed.


    let¡¯s go, brother Ziwei. Let¡¯s go and say hello to Lu Sheng. He¡¯s the master.


    Shen Ziwei nced at su Wanwan and saw the cunning light jumping at the bottom of her eyes. He shook his head helplessly. let¡¯s just stop here.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Su Wanwan held Shen Ziwei¡¯s arm and walked towards Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng already saw theming from the corner of his eyes. He coughed lightly and said, ¡± ¡°Young master PEI, your miss su is here again. Ah, no, she won¡¯t be your miss su soon, right?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s cold eyes shot towards Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng shrugged and shut up tactfully. PEI Munian nced coldly at the two people who were walking hand in hand and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, su Wanwan quickened her steps and stood in front of him with Shen Ziwei. Her smile was even more brilliant than the brilliant lights. However, she spoke to Lu Sheng, who was standing beside PEI Munian, ¡± Lu Sheng, thank you for inviting us to the banquet. Brother Ziwei has just returned to the country and is not familiar with the people here. This is a good opportunity to interact with everyone.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±


    When su Wanwan spoke, her eyes never left PEI Munian¡¯s face. Although he was still expressionless, his thin lips were slightly pursed. She lowered her eyes and a trace of a smile slipped through the bottom of her eyes.


    She had thought that he really did not care at all.


    Su Wanwan curved her lips and continued, ¡± PEI Munian, you have the most connections. Even though we¡¯re going to get a divorce in the future, we¡¯ll part on good terms and we¡¯ll still be friends. I hope you can help Brother Wei in the future.

 Chapter 784

    784 Is it really fine?(6)


    As soon as she finished speaking, su Wanwan felt PEI Munian¡¯s gazend on her face. That gaze was like a thin needle, ruthlessly stabbing at her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips were tightly pursed and she couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath.


    Let¡¯s get angry, PEI Munian. Even if it was a sarcastic remark, at least she could see that he cared about her and it would strengthen her heart to fight for him.


    However, one second, two seconds, and three seconds passed.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips slowly curved up, and a faint smile appeared on her handsome face. The cold look in her eyes disappeared in a sh and was reced by a distant and indifferent gaze. sure.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Someone came over to chat with PEI Munian. He politely said ¡± excuse me ¡± and walked past su Wanwan with a ss of wine.


    Su Wanwan froze in ce, her thick and curled eyshes trembled, and her pearly white teeth slowly bit her lower lip.


    When the party started, Lu Sheng opened a bottle of champagne and poured it into the stacked sses. When he was full, he picked up the ss at the top and said to everyone, ¡± ¡°Friends, let¡¯s have fun tonight.¡±


    Everyone cheered in agreement.


    The music started ying and the man started to invite the woman to dance. Su Wanwan, however, went straight to Lu Sheng and made an inviting gesture. Mr. Lu, do I have the honor to invite you to dance? ¡±


    Lu Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to invite him instead of PEI Munian. He smiled back. of course, a gentleman wouldn¡¯t refuse ady¡¯s request.


    ¡°However, I think it¡¯s better for me to invite them to this dance.¡±


    Lu Sheng put down the ss in his hand and made a standard dance pose. Mayi? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Wanwan raised her hand and ced it on Lu Sheng¡¯s palm. He led her to the dance floor, his other hand wrapped around her waist and danced with her.


    Lu Sheng brought su Wanwan around in a circle. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, he couldn¡¯t help but speak first, ¡± one doesn¡¯te to the temple for no reason. Tell me, what do you want? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was waiting for Lu Sheng to say this. senior brother Lu, do me a favor.


    ¡°I won¡¯t betray my brother.¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, who asked you to betray your brother? It¡¯s just a small favor.¡±


    ¡°Tell me?¡±


    Su Wan cleared her throat, slightly tiptoed, and whispered a few words in Lu Sheng¡¯s ear.


    Lu Sheng seemed to be shocked by her words and his footsteps staggered a few times. su Wan, do you think I will help you do this kind of thing? Haven¡¯t you angered Munian enough today?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Lu, please help me this once. You don¡¯t want to see us continue to be entangled like this, do you? There has to be an excuse. Either we end itpletely, or we can start over.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes revealed a pleading look. senior brother Lu, please, please.


    She kept calling him senior brother Lu, and her voice was soft and gentle. It was really impossible to refuse.


    Lu Sheng helplessly looked at su Wanwan for a few seconds andpromised. this is the only time. Don¡¯t go too far.


    ¡°OK?¡±


    After the dance, su Wanwan left the dance floor and returned to Shen Ziwei¡¯s side. She smiled and whispered in his ear, ¡± brother Ziwei, Lu Sheng has agreed to help me. Are you ready? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Sheng walked up to the stage and stood in front of the microphone. ah! everyone, look over here. In order to reach the climax of the ball, let¡¯s y a little game.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lu Sheng, who was on the stage.


    After a pause, Lu Sheng continued, ¡± it¡¯s a kissing game!

 Chapter 785

    785 Is it really fine?(7)


    When Lu Sheng said the words ¡± kissing game, ¡± the banquet hall burst into amotion. Since it was a party between friends and everyone was young, there was no resistance. Instead, they were all eager to try.


    ¡°The rules of the game are to kiss the people around you, no matter if they are men or women, old or young, or whoever it is, you must kiss them without hesitation. The time limit is ten seconds. Okay, I¡¯ll start on three, two, one. Whoever you want to kiss, get into position!¡±


    three! Lu Sheng shouted.


    There was a suddenmotion in the banquet hall. Everyone moved quickly to the side of the person they wanted to kiss. Su Wanwan looked at the motionless PEI Munian across the crowd and her heart couldn¡¯t help but slowly feel uneasy.


    This move of kissing was already the limit. If he still didn¡¯t have any reaction, su Wanwan¡¯s hands that hung on both sides of her body subconsciously clenched. PEI Munian, can you really watch other men kiss her?


    ¡°Two,¡±


    Everyone was still moving quickly. They had already moved to the people they liked or had a good impression of. Some were embarrassed, some were taking deep breaths in preparation. However, PEI Munian was still motionless.


    ¡°One,¡±


    It was only a few seconds, but it felt like a century. Lu Sheng snapped his fingers and said, ¡± ¡°Begin!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder was held by Shen Ziwei. His long fingers slowly lifted her chin. Shen Ziwei lowered his head and his thin lips approached su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips little by little.


    His warm breath was almost sprinkled on su Wan¡¯s face. She knew that brother Ziwei wouldn¡¯t really kiss her, but he had already done this, and PEI Munian was still indifferent?


    Could it be that no matter what Hanhan did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to force him to show his true feelings?


    When Shen Ziwei¡¯s lips were only a hair¡¯s breadth away from su Wanwan¡¯s, her eyes suddenly turned ck. Su Wanwan was stunned and raised her eyes in shock. The lights in the entire banquet hall went out and there was an uproar again.


    Su Wanwan had yet to react when her wrist was sped by a force. The next second, her whole body was taken away by that force.


    ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan cried out in rm and reflexively wanted to pull her hand back, but the force was too strong. She couldn¡¯t resist at all and was dragged away.


    The surroundings were pitch ck. Su Wan was wearing a pair of thin high heels and the person who was dragging her walked very fast. She was almost dragged by him all the way and almost fell several times.


    Su Wanwan was so angry that she shouted, ¡± let go of me! It hurts!


    Not only did that person not stop, but he also walked even faster. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t catch up with his footsteps at all. When he finally stopped, she was so tired that she kept panting and one of her high heels fell off.


    Su Wanwan was thrown to the wall. The man¡¯s tall body was in front of her. His ck eyes were as cold as a de and shot fiercely at su Wanwan. If looks could kill, he would have died a hundred times.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, is this the love you keep saying you love me?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice was even colder than her eyes. When it entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. When can your words be taken seriously? I¡¯ve always just been ying around!¡±


    Su Wanwan slowly recovered and heard PEI Munian¡¯sints one after another. She raised her head and her ck eyes met his without fear. Her eyes were as clear and bright as ever.


    Although his eyes were very scary at the moment, his tone was also very scary, and his whole body exuded extreme danger and coldness, su Wanwan¡¯s lips slowly rose.

 Chapter 786

    786 Is it really fine?(8)


    ¡°Niannian, are you jealous?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s neck. The smile in her eyes was bright and even more dazzling than the stars in the night sky, taking people¡¯s souls.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lost rationality seemed to be pulled back by su Wanwan¡¯s words in an instant. His handsome face sank and he forcefully pulled su Wanwan¡¯s arm down, as if he had heard a joke. jealous? Su Wanwan, we just haven¡¯t divorced yet. You should stop!¡±


    They were not divorced yet, so he just didn¡¯t want to see her make him a cuckold in front of everyone?


    Yingying was really able to find the perfect excuse to block the real thing in his heart at any time.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched hard, her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip, and she suddenlyughed. niannian, the divorce agreement is in your hands. If you want to divorce me, it¡¯s a matter of minutes. Don¡¯t always talk about divorce!


    besides, you don¡¯t have the right to criticize me now. You pushed me away and told me to stop loving you. I have the right to pursue a new happiness.


    I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll work hard to fight for your love. It¡¯s my fortune to have it. I won¡¯t regret it even if I don¡¯t. Unlike you, you clearly care about me, but you have to pretend that you don¡¯t care!


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes flickered slightly, but in the next moment, they were dead silent again. He took a step back, his eyes getting colder and colder. He did not hide the sarcasm in his voice at all. Su Wanwan, do you know what it means to care? Someone who only treats rtionships as a game and a means to gain benefits is not worthy to say that he cares about me?¡±


    don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Your so-called fianc¨¦, Shen Ziwei, is basically your su family¡¯s adopted son. He can be considered your brother. Su Wanwan, if you want to act, you should act more realistically. Is there any meaning in finding your own brother to act? ¡±


    but that¡¯s true. It should be quite interesting for you. You were the younger brother before, and now you¡¯re the older brother. You¡¯re using all means possible.


    ¡°......?¡±


    She was wondering why he was so calm today. So he knew that brother Ziwei was her family. However, this also showed that su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes were spinning around and she raised her eyebrows proudly. PEI Munian, didn¡¯t you not care? Then why did you even investigate brother Ziwei¡¯s background?¡±


    The SU family had never announced to the public that Shen Ziwei was their adopted son, so everyone only knew that the SU family had two youngdies. If they did not investigate the matter, no one would know that Shen Ziwei was the SU family¡¯s adopted son.


    PEI Munian was a little speechless by su Wanwan¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t reply for a long time.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes swept across PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face. She took a step forward and closed in on him. PEI Munian, since you¡¯ve already investigated, then you should know that brother Ziwei and I are not rted by blood at all. There¡¯s no problem for us to be together and get married. Brother Ziwei and I grew up as childhood sweethearts. If I marry him, he¡¯ll definitely treat me well.


    Su Wanwan deliberately said each word slowly and clearly. The light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes grew darker and darker. Her thin lips were tightly pursed and her hands were tightly clenched into fists. The veins on the back of her hands were protruding one by one.


    PEI Munian, although I love you, love is never one-sided. If you don¡¯t love me or ept me, I¡¯m not willing to force you, and I don¡¯t want to force myself either.¡±


    so, PEI Munian urged me to marry brother Ziwei. Are you really okay with it? ¡±

 Chapter 787

    787 Is it really fine?(9)


    In the past, she had always hidden her thoughts, afraid that he would see that she loved him deeply and be ridiculed by him. But now, she wanted to show him her whole heart to show him that she really loved him without any lies, but he would never believe her.


    She didn¡¯t know how to prove her heart, so she could only test him again and again, forcing him to show his true heart.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze fell on su Wanwan¡¯s expectant eyes. Her step by step approach almost made him surrender unconditionally for a moment. He didn¡¯t want to see her by another man¡¯s side, didn¡¯t want her to smile at another man, didn¡¯t want her to hold another man¡¯s hand and say that he was her fianc¨¦, and even more didn¡¯t want to urge her to kiss another man or even do more intimate things.


    He really wanted to believe in her again, to believe that she was sincere, to believe that she had no ulterior motives, and just loved him purely.


    However, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust her. He had trusted her many times. She had said so many times that she wanted to start over with him, but she had gone back on her promise again and again.


    He could see through everyone¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t understand su Wan¡¯s. He didn¡¯t know when she changed again, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of poison was hidden under her smile.


    Only by not caring and not caring would he not be seduced or hurt by her again.


    PEI Munian tugged at the corner of her lips and lowered her eyes, not looking at su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. He opened his thin lips and slowly spat out word by word, ¡± I don¡¯t care.


    It doesn¡¯t matter


    Su Wanwan blinked. She didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t want to hear these words or if she really didn¡¯t hear them clearly. Her lips trembled and she said in a low voice, ¡± PEI Munian, say it again.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care about your matters!¡± PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, and her words were spoken quickly and urgently. It was as if he would not be able to say it if he paused.


    It didn¡¯t matter.


    She had already done her best, but the answer she got was still indifferent.


    Actually, she also knew that such a heavy knot in her heart could not be solved in one go and needed a slow process. However, PEI Munian was not even willing to reveal a breakthrough to her. What else could she do?


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard and her ck eyes widened. She stared at PEI Munian for a few seconds and tears flickered at the bottom of her eyes. She raised her head and didn¡¯t let her tears fall. She squeezed out a smile. okay, since you don¡¯t care, then I don¡¯t care either!


    As soon as she finished speaking, su Wanwan resolutely lifted her feet and ran back to the banquet hall. She ran extremely fast and didn¡¯t stop at all. When she returned to the banquet hall, she walked straight to Shen Ziwei.


    Shen Ziwei was talking to Lu Sheng when su Wanwan suddenly appeared and looked up at him with her red eyes. Shen Ziwei frowned and his eyes were filled with worry. He put the ss of wine on the table and his hand fell on her shoulder. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands that were hanging on both sides of her body clenched tightly. She took two deep breaths and suppressed the choking in her throat. Her red lips wriggled and she slowly opened her mouth in a hoarse voice, ¡± brother Ziwei, let¡¯s get married!


    Shen Ziwei was stunned, and so was Lu Sheng. A few secondster, he seemed to have noticed something. His eyes subconsciously looked behind su Wanwan and at the entrance of the banquet hall. PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure was standing there.

 Chapter 788

    788 Does it really matter?(10)


    His ck eyes looked over and fixed on su Wanwan. His ck eyes were extremely deep and his whole body exuded a terrifying chill. Even if he was a distance away from him, it could make people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    It seemed that Zhenzhen had heard what su Wanwan said. Saying that she wanted to marry Shen Ziwei in public made Lu Sheng¡¯s head hurt. Was someone really going to die at his banquet?


    ¡°PEI Yingluo.¡± Lu Sheng was about to say something when PEI Munian looked away expressionlessly and strode away.


    So calm? Lu Sheng raised his eyebrows in surprise, but very quickly, a bigger worry welled up in his heart. Was this the calm before the storm or was he scared silly by su Wanwan?


    Lu Sheng was still worried. He finished thest breath of his ss, put it down, and ran out.


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan said that sentence, her tears rolled down uncontrobly, like a broken string of pearls, falling drop by drop.


    Shen Ziwei didn¡¯t need to ask to guess what had happened. He originally thought that since PEI Munian had pulled su Wanwan away, the two of them would be able toe to a good conclusion. It seemed that Wanwan had failed.


    alright, Wanwan, don¡¯t cry anymore. There are so many people watching. Those who don¡¯t know might think that I¡¯m bullying you.


    Shen Ziwei took out a handkerchief from his pocket and reached out to wipe su Wanwan¡¯s tears. However, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears at all. PEI Munian¡¯s words echoed in her ears over and over again. Her heart ached so much that she almost suffocated.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and discuss. Shen Ziwei had no choice but to put an arm around su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder and take her out of the banquet hall, isting her from everyone¡¯s sight.


    The deck was very quiet, only the sound of the sea breeze blowing could be heard. Shen Ziwei brought su Wanwan to the deck and sighed, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one here. Cry if you want to and vent your anger.¡±


    The moment Shen Ziwei finished speaking, su Wanwan burst into tears.


    Every time she cried for PEI Munian, she would say that it would be thest time. It turned out that there was nost time. As long as you loved him, it would not end. That was because he could easily control all your emotions. He could make you smile and cry. Happiness was because of him, and sadness was because of him.


    Su Wanwan cried until she was breathless and her body was on the verge of copsing. Shen Ziwei raised his hand, ced it on her back, and gently pressed it against him. Su Wanwan¡¯s lowered head was pressed against his chest. His big palm patted her back gently.


    After a long time, su Wanwan¡¯s crying voice gradually weakened, leaving only her sobbing from time to time. Shen Ziwei pushed her away and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Looking at her red tears, he spoke in a low voice. On the quiet deck, there seemed to be a touch of sadness, ¡± Wanwan, is the man who makes you cry still worth your persistence? ¡±


    The man who made her cry, is he worth your persistence?


    Su Wanwan sniffed and looked at the sea in front of her. The night wind stirred up the ripples of the sea. Su Wanwan looked at it silently for a long time before she lowered her voice and said, ¡± brother Ziwei, the man who makes me cry is the one I love.


    That¡¯s right, the man who can make you cry is the man you love deeply. Almost all of her tears were shed for him, and only for him. Don¡¯t talk about whether it¡¯s worth it or not. Love has never been worth it or not, it¡¯s only willing or not.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s heart seemed to have been struck by su Wanwan¡¯s words. His voice suddenly became hoarse. would your sister think the same way? ¡±

 Chapter 789

    789 Are you going to leave or not (1)


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s voice was a little soft. Su Wanwan was immersed in her own thoughts and didn¡¯t hear him clearly. She asked, ¡± brother Ziwei, what are you talking about? ¡±


    What was he saying? Yes, what was he talking about? It was all in the past, something that he had no right to mention. Why would he still ask such a stupid question?


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s lips twitched, and heughed at himself. nothing. After a pause, Shen Ziwei took a light breath andposed himself. He looked at su Wan and said softly: ¡°Are you better now?¡±


    Although crying didn¡¯t have much effect, after crying, the depression in his heart was alleviated a lot, and the sadness seemed to flow out with the tears.


    Su Wanwan gently nodded. yes, much better.


    After she came back to her senses, she realized that it was very cold. The sea breeze was mixed with the chill and attacked mercilessly. Su Wan¡¯s body unconsciously shivered.


    Seeing this, Shen Ziwei took off his suit jacket and put it on su Wanwan. let¡¯s go home.


    She had already reached her limit today. Even if she stayed here, there wouldn¡¯t be any better results. However, su Wanwan still unconsciously looked in the direction of the entrance to the deck, hoping that PEI Munian would chase after her in the next second and take her away from brother Ziwei domineeringly.


    However, it was just a fantasy.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved weakly and she said in a low voice, ¡± yes, brother Ziwei, let¡¯s go home.


    Shen Ziwei helped su Wanwan off the cruise ship. The car was already waiting at the dock. Shen Ziwei opened the door to the back seat, put his hand on her head, and protected her as she sat in the car. Then, he got in himself.


    The car started and su Wanwan turned her head to look out of the window. The cruise ship was moving back in front of her little by little until it waspletely invisible. She closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair.


    ¨C


    At the bottom of the cruise, in the swimming pool.


    PEI Munian swam back and forth in the pool tirelessly, causing waves of water to ssh. It was as if she could empty her mind and not have to think about anything if she sank into the water.


    Lu Sheng followed him back and forth by the pool, frowning. He looked at his watch and tried to persuade him again, ¡± I say, young master PEI, can you stop swimming? you¡¯ve been swimming for almost two hours. If you continue, you¡¯ll be exhausted!


    Lu Sheng was tired from walking, so he sat on the recliner by the pool and continued, ¡± young master PEI, I¡¯m begging you. Please get up. You can rest for ten minutes before swimming!


    ¡°Tell me about yourself. You said that you don¡¯t love su Wan anymore, but you can¡¯t let her go. But you want to love her, but you can¡¯t trust her. In the end, you can only torture yourself. Why do you have to do this?¡±


    Lu Sheng paused and looked at the man in the pool. I chatted with Shen Ziwei for a while tonight. He¡¯s a modest gentleman. His background is a little bad, but his appearance and character are not bad. He and su Wanwan are childhood sweethearts and have a deep rtionship. Maybe su Wanwan will really throw herself into his arms when she¡¯s sad!


    As soon as he finished speaking, PEI Munian suddenly emerged from the pool. With his hands on the edge of the pool, he jumped up.


    Lu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. He had talked for hours until his throat was hoarse, but he had finally persuaded this ancestor toe out.


    Lu Sheng was about to pass him a towel when PEI Munian¡¯s phone on the table vibrated.

 Chapter 790

    790 Are you going to leave or not (2)


    Lu Sheng¡¯s hand that was holding the towel paused and he reflexively looked at the phone. The screen lit up for a moment and he saw a text message from su Wanwan.


    He really didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to send a text message to PEI Munian. She was crying so hard just now and still took the initiative to tease her. But it was good too. Her text message was a life-saving charm, right?


    Lu Sheng quickly grabbed his phone and towel before walking towards PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian leaned against the wall and panted heavily. Droplets of water trickled down from his forehead and cheeks, and his dark eyes were as deep as ever.


    Lu Sheng threw the towel at him first. wipe yourself. It¡¯s cold at night. Don¡¯t catch a cold.


    However, PEI Munian ignored him and threw the towel aside. He stood up with his hands on the ground and strode towards the pool.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to swim again, are you?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s face was bitter as he quickly reached out to stop him. However, PEI Munian nced at him coldly and said in a chilly voice, ¡± move away.


    ¡°......?¡±He must have been careless in making friends, and that was why he was so miserable now!


    Lu Sheng threw the phone in his hand to PEI Munian. let¡¯s look at this first. Su Wanwan sent you a text message. If she wants to make peace, you should stop being stubborn and try to believe in her sincerity.


    I¡¯m guessing that what she said to Shen Ziwei about marriage in the banquet hall was just out of anger. She¡¯s probably here to exin things to you.


    PEI Munian grabbed the phone with herrge palm and unlocked the screen. After unlocking it, she opened the message.


    He only took a nce, and his eyes quickly turned extremely dark. His handsome face was covered with gloom, and the next second, the phone was thrown to the ground by him.


    With a loud bang, Lu Sheng was caught off guard, and his heart contracted in fear.


    W-what¡¯s going on?


    Before Lu Sheng coulde back to his senses, PEI Munian had already jumped into the pool again and started swimming with all her might. Her hands and feet hit the water surface heavily, showing how angry she was at the moment.


    Lu Sheng was stunned on the spot and only came back to his senses after a while. He quickly bent down to pick up the phone, wanting to see what su Wanwan said to make him so angry.


    Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he saw the message.


    [ let¡¯s get a divorce. Either you hand in the divorce agreement to thewyer to notarize it, or we¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau together! ]


    He originally thought that su Wanwan¡¯s text message would be a life-saving talisman, but now it became a death talisman.


    Lu Sheng scratched his head in frustration. young master PEI, stop swimming!


    He didn¡¯t want to spend such a wonderful night swimming with him!


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan sent the text message, she waited and waited, but PEI Munian never replied. She couldn¡¯t help but call her, but no one picked up. She was so angry that she threw her phone on the bed.


    After her sadness, she felt anger. PEI Munian, that bastard, what right did she have to make her so sad?


    Did he not believe her? doesn¡¯t matter? Then get a divorce. It¡¯s hard to find a three-legged toad, but two-legged men are everywhere on the street!


    The more su Wanwan thought about it, the angrier she got. She grabbed her phone again, pulled up a text message, and her fingers quickly typed on the virtual keyboard of her phone.


    [ PEI Munian, it¡¯s not like I have to be with you. If you¡¯re so capable, then divorce me. If you¡¯re so capable, thene to the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine in the morning tomorrow! ]


    After she finished editing, su Wanwan pressed the send button without hesitation!

 Chapter 791

    791 Are you going to leave or not (3)


    The text message that was sent out naturally sank like a stone in the sea and didn¡¯t cause any ripples. Because she cried bitterly just now, su Wanwan leaned against the bed and her eyelids unconsciously fell. In the end, her head tilted and she fell asleep just like that.


    When Shen Ziwei passed by the corridor, he saw that the light in su Wanwan¡¯s room was still on. He stopped in his tracks and raised his hand to knock on the door. Wanwan, you¡¯re not asleep yet? ¡±


    There was no sound from inside. Shen Ziwei twisted the door lock and pushed the door open.


    Shen Ziwei walked in and saw su Wanwan sleeping on the bed. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. He took a few steps forward, supported su Wan¡¯s body, and moved her to the bed. He pulled the nket over her and only then did he realize that she had been holding her phone in her hand.


    He gently pried her fingers away and took the phone. He turned it over andughed again.


    Was he waiting for PEI Munian¡¯s call?


    What a silly girl!


    Shen Ziwei ced his phone on the bedside table and inadvertently nced at the photo frame on it. Inside the photo frame was a photo of su Wanwan and her sister. It was probably a photo of them in high school. The sister put her arm around her sister¡¯s shoulder and proudly raised her chin with a smile.


    Shen Ziwei looked at her smile and unconsciously curved his lips as well. His fingers gently caressed her beautiful face as he asked in a low voice, ¡± how¡¯s your Yueyue? ¡±


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up again, the sky outside was already bright. She squinted her eyes and looked out of the window in a daze. She stretched her waist and her eyelids seemed to be open and closed, as if she was going to fall back asleep at any time.


    Suddenly, she thought of something. Her eyes opened and she jumped out of bed.


    What time is it? She said that she was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine in the morning to get a divorce!


    Su Wanwan quickly reached out for her phone on the bed. She couldn¡¯t find it after searching for a long time. Her eyes looked at the bedside table. She hurriedly grabbed her phone, lit up the screen, and looked at the time.


    Fortunately, it was only 8:30. Su Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. However, PEI Munian still hadn¡¯t replied to her text message after being in a daze for an entire night.


    That bastard PEI Munian! Did he like hanging her like this? She would only y with him if she was willing to. If she wasn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t care about him!


    Su Wanwan lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She walked into the bathroom and quickly washed up. Then, she changed her clothes, took her identity card and marriage certificate, stuffed it into her bag, and went out the door.


    When she went downstairs, Shen Ziwei had already finished his breakfast and was reading the newspaper on the sofa in the living room. When he saw su Wanwaning down, he folded the newspaper and casually ced it on the table. He said gently, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, morning, did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Good Morning, brother Ziwei.¡± Su Wanwan tugged at the corner of her lips. She didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡± do you think I could sleep well in yesterday¡¯s situation? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei smiled and looked at his watch. I¡¯m going to thepanyter. Come with me. I¡¯ll wait for you to finish your breakfast.


    ¡°I can¡¯t today.¡± Su Wanwan looked at Shen Ziwei apologetically. I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m leaving now.


    ¡°Is there something?¡±


    yes, I¡¯ve made an appointment with PEI Munian to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Shen Ziwei was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head andughed. you really want a divorce? ¡±


    ¡°What else? I¡¯ve already done so much, but he¡¯s still not willing to believe me. What else can I do other than divorce him?¡± Su Wanwan clenched her hands and spoke angrily, although it was obvious that she was angry.


    Shen Ziwei didn¡¯t say anything. He smiled and said, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going out anyway. As your fianc¨¦, I¡¯ll give you a lift.

 Chapter 792

    792 Are you leaving or not (4)


    Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan got into the car. Su Wanwan took out her phone and called PEI Munian. The beeping sound kept ringing in her ear, but no one picked up.


    When Shen Ziwei looked at the right side mirror, he nced at su Wanwan from the corner of his eye. Seeing her angry expression, a smile appeared in his eyes. PEI Munian isn¡¯t picking up the phone? ¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡±


    then you should be happy. He didn¡¯t pick up the phone, which means he doesn¡¯t want to divorce you.


    Once again, the call ended automatically. Su Wanwan took the phone away from her ear and turned to look at Shen Ziwei. I know he doesn¡¯t want to divorce me, that¡¯s why I dared to ask for a divorce. I¡¯ve tried everything and this is myst resort.


    PEI Munian had the divorce agreement in her hands. If he really wanted to get a divorce, he would have done so a long time ago. However, he did not want to do so and was unwilling to believe her, which made her angry.


    At least she had tried her best. He was not willing to take a step forward, but he was also not willing to let her walk over. They were in a stalemate. How long was this going tost? Someone had to break this situation.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll really agree to divorce you in a fit of anger?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    Shen Ziwei shook his head andughed. He freed one hand and rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s hair. okay, if he doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it, then let him regret it.


    The car arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Su Wanwan unbuckled her seat belt and said to Shen Ziwei, ¡± brother Ziwei, thank you. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Drive safely.


    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±


    After su Wanwan watched the car leave, she turned to face the Civil Affairs Bureau. PEI Munian really didn¡¯te. She took out her phone and called him again. As usual, no one picked up. After hanging up, su Wanwan called aunt Wu again.


    As soon as the call connected, su Wanwan didn¡¯t bother with small talk and asked directly, ¡± aunt Wu, help me pass the phone to PEI Munian. I have something to say to him!


    young Madam, young master didn¡¯te homest night. He¡¯s not at home now.


    He didn¡¯te backst night? Could he have stayed on the cruise the entire night?


    ¡°Oh, I see. I know.¡±


    After su Wanwan hung up the phone, she thought for a while and called Lu Sheng¡¯s cell phone. It rang for a long time before the other side picked up. Lu Sheng¡¯s voice waszy and carried a little anger, as if he was woken up in anger. who is it? ¡±


    Senior brother Lu, it¡¯s me, su Wanwan.


    ¡°Su, su Wanwan?¡± Lu Sheng paused for a moment, then continued, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s PEI Munian? Is he with you?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Lu Sheng looked down at the man who was lying on the bed with a high fever. He thought that he really owed this couple in his previous life. you¡¯re with me, and you want to divorce him? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words paused and she swallowed her saliva before slowly opening her mouth. PEI Munian told you? Did he see my message? Alright, I¡¯m at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau now. Tell him toe over quickly!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not now.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°He ran awayst night.¡±


    Before Lu Sheng could finish his sentence, the man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed his hand. The next second, the phone was snatched away by him. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t get a divorce!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian hung up the phone and switched it off!

 Chapter 793

    793 Are you going to leave or not (5)


    Lu Sheng was dumbfounded as he looked at PEI Munian¡¯s series of actions. His mouth was in an O-shape when he heard what she said.


    She was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want a divorce. Was there a more willful reason than this?


    Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but give PEI Munian a thumbs up. brother, I¡¯m impressed. Su Wanwan will probably be angered to death by you!


    PEI Munian threw the phone back to Lu Sheng and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to pick up su Wanwan¡¯s calls again!¡±


    ¨C


    These few words passed into su Wan¡¯s ears through the phone. She almost didn¡¯t dare to believe what she heard. What did he mean by not being in a good mood today and not leaving?


    Did he have to depend on his mood to get a divorce? Did he have to choose the weather and look for an auspicious day?


    Su Wanwan was about to curse angrily when she heard a click sound in her ear. The phone was hung up. Su Wanwan quickly dialed back, but an ice-cold prompt came from the other side: The number you have dialed has been switched off.


    Bastard, bastard, bastard! Su Wanwan stomped her feet on the ground in a frenzy!


    After scolding PEI Munian a thousand and one times in her heart, su Wanwan let out a long sigh of relief and tried to calm herself down.


    Alright, you¡¯re not in a good mood today, so you won¡¯t get a divorce? Then she would look for him tomorrow. She didn¡¯t believe that he would use this kind of lousy excuse to push her away every day!


    Who knew that


    The next day, su Wanwan called PEI Munian. He picked up, but this time, it was: ¡°I don¡¯t want to move today, I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    On the third day, ¡± the weather is bad. I¡¯m not in the mood for a divorce.


    On the fourth day, ¡± I¡¯m busy with work, so I won¡¯t leave!


    ¡°......?¡±


    Even if uncle could endure it, aunt couldn¡¯t!


    If he could havee up with a better excuse, she wouldn¡¯t be so angry. What kind of nonsense was this? was it so difficult for him to admit that he cared about her and didn¡¯t want a divorce?


    He could not continue to Bluff his way through like this!


    Su Wanwan went out of the SU residence and took a taxi to PEI group. After arriving, she paid the fare and rushed in aggressively.


    Assistant Wu saw su Wan walking over in high heels from a distance. Her whole body was mixed with thick anger. He was shocked and quickly reached out to stop su Wanwan. young, young Madam, you, howe you have time toe? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s chin pointed at the office behind him. PEI Munian is inside, right? I¡¯lle and find him!


    young Madam, boss PEI is meeting an important guest. Why don¡¯t youe again next time? ¡±


    don¡¯t give me that. You said the same thing thest time I was here, and you said the same thing the time before that. Anyway, I must see PEI Munian today!


    Su Wanwan lifted her feet and forced her way in. Assistant Wu was forced to step back by her and couldn¡¯t help but cry. young Madam, I didn¡¯t lie to you this time. Boss PEI is really busy!


    ¡°Move!¡± He shouted.


    Su Wanwan raised her hand and pushed assistant Wu to the side. She walked forward, twisted the door lock without hesitation, and pushed open the office door. PEI Munian, I want to have a chat with you.


    The people in the office swept their eyes at her. Su Wan looked over and saw several people sitting on the sofa. Even father PEI was sitting there, looking at her with a heavy gaze.


    ¡°......?¡±


    The word ¡®divorce¡¯ was stuck in her throat.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to suddenly barge in. His eyes narrowed and he subconsciously nced at his father. Then, he immediately walked over, grabbed her arm, and took her out.


    Once they were out of the office, PEI Munian threw her to assistant Wu and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Look after her!¡±

 Chapter 794

    794 Are you going to leave or not (6)


    PEI Munian turned around and went back to her office, almost not even ncing at her from the corner of her eyes.


    Su Wanwan originally felt a little guilty because she suddenly barged in and disturbed his meeting, but now seeing his attitude, su Wanwan was so angry that she wanted to follow him and punch him twice.


    Assistant Wu looked at su Wanwan¡¯s restless appearance and quickly reached out to stop her again. great aunt, I¡¯m begging you. Please stop for a while. You¡¯re not afraid of offending boss PEI, but old master is still inside.


    Old master


    Su Wanwan recalled the look in father PEI¡¯s eyes just now and her heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t really want to divorce PEI Munian, so she still wanted to be with him in the future. Since mother PEI was already very dissatisfied with her, she could not let father PEI have an opinion of her.


    Su Wanwan became listless again, but since she came today, she couldn¡¯t go back in vain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t barge in again.¡±


    Assistant Wu patted her chest and slowly heaved a sigh of relief. However, before she could even breathe, she heard su Wanwan say, ¡± I¡¯ll wait here. I¡¯ll talk to PEI Munian when she¡¯s done with her work!


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¨C


    This waitsted almost the entire afternoon. The evening gradually came and the sun set in the West. The remaining light dyed the clouds on the horizon red. Su Wanwan waited until she felt sleepy and her body tilted on the sofa.


    When PEI Munian walked into the lounge, su Wanwan had already fallen asleep. He slowly walked over and looked down at the woman lying there, his dark eyes heavy.


    He wanted to see her, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t want to see her. He didn¡¯t want to hear her mention the divorce again and again, and he didn¡¯t want her to force Qianqian into a corner.


    PEI Munian stood there and stared at her for a while. Seeing that she was curled up unconsciously because of the cold, PEI Munian looked around and saw a nket on the cab at the side. He took it, unfolded it, and was about to cover su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan seemed to have been awakened by the coldness. Her long, curly eyshes trembled slightly, her body moved a little, and her eyelids lifted little by little.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was covering the nket suddenly paused. The moment su Wanwan opened her eyes, he quickly lifted the nket and threw it behind the sofa.


    ¡°PEI Munian, what are you doing?¡±


    When su Wanwan opened her eyes, she vaguely saw that PEI Munian had thrown something behind the sofa. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. Subconsciously, she looked behind the sofa, but her wrist was grabbed by a force. The next second, she was pulled up from the sofa by PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyesnded on her face and her words were merciless. if you¡¯re here today because of the divorce, then you can leave now.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s anger was quickly stirred up by him. She didn¡¯t care about what he said just now. Her eyes widened and she ridiculed him unceremoniously: ¡°What¡¯s the reason for not getting a divorce today? Are you in a bad mood or is the weather bad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood, and the weather¡¯s not good.¡± PEI Munian replied indifferently as if she did not understand her sarcasm. She then let go of her hand and walked out of the lounge.


    She didn¡¯te here to listen to his perfunctory words. Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned and she suddenly cried out in pain. Then she covered her stomach and weakly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 795

    795 Are you going to leave or not (7)


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks. He turned his head slightly and saw su Wanwan on the ground. His eyes turned cold and he walked back in two or three steps. He squatted beside her and helped her up. su Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan leaned into his arms and said weakly, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything all day. My stomach feels terrible.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. I came to find you without lunch, and you made me wait for so long again, Yingluo. My stomach hurts! I don¡¯t care, you have to at least have a meal with me. If not, I¡¯ll die from the pain, and it¡¯ll be your responsibility!¡±


    PEI Munian silently carried su Wanwan up and ced her on the sofa. He turned around and went out. About two minutester, he came back with a cup of hot milk and handed it to her.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t take it and looked at him warily. PEI Munian, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to send me off with a ss of milk? ¡±


    PEI Munian forcefully stuffed the milk into her hands and nced at her coldly. She seemed to be impatient as she said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to eat? Drink some milk to fill your stomach first, in case you can¡¯t make it to the restaurantter.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    PEI Munian ignored her and walked out of the lounge.


    Su Wanwan held the hot milk in both hands and the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but rise. No matter how unwilling PEI Munian was to admit it, he was still very nervous and concerned about her.


    Su Wanwan drank a mouthful of milk. It was obviously pure milk that had no taste, but she felt that it was extremely sweet.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian drove to Dynasty Hotel. He got out of the car and walked straight through the gate, not bothering to meet su Wanwan behind him. She raised her fist at his back, unbuckled her seat belt, and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    The waiter brought them to PEI Munian¡¯s exclusive private room. As soon as they sat down, PEI Munian threw the menu in front of su Wanwan and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Order whatever you want. We¡¯ll go home after we¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±His skill in chasing her away was simply at the point of perfection. Previously, he kept saying that he was chasing her away, and now, he was also saying that he was chasing her away!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched tightly. don¡¯t think that I¡¯m very willing to eat with you. As long as you give me a definite letter, I can leave immediately when we go to file for a divorce!


    PEI Munian acted as if she had not heard her and directly said to the waiter, ¡± ¡°Serve all the dishes on the menu.¡±


    The waitress smiled and nodded. alright, boss PEI.


    Every time she talked about divorce, he would avoid talking about it. Su Wanwan bit her lower lip heavily with her pearly white teeth, her beautiful eyebrows tightly knitted and she said angrily: ¡°PEI Munian, what do you want? Are we still going to get a divorce?¡±


    PEI Munian slowly picked up the red wine on the table, took a sip, and then looked at su Wanwan. what do I want? What do you want? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been wanting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to divorce me, right?¡±


    PEI Munian curled her lips and looked at her with her ck eyes. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart moved and her hands clenched subconsciously. PEI Munian, you have to admit it!


    However, PEI Munian only repliedzily, ¡± I didn¡¯t say that.


    F * ck!


    Su Wanwan mmed the table and stood up. PEI Munian, you¡¯re so sweet.


    In her excitement, she identally knocked over the ss of red wine on the table. The red wine spilled out and dripped onto her dress.


    PEI Munian nced at her from the corner of her eyes. you¡¯re still so angry. It seems like your stomach isn¡¯t very ufortable. This meal is wasted.

 Chapter 796

    796 Are you leaving or not (8)


    Only then did su Wanwan remember that she had pretended to have a stomachache to trick him intoing to eat. She furrowed her eyebrows and her eyes revealed a painful expression. Her hand also followed and covered her stomach. She hurriedly interrupted PEI Munian, ¡± who, who said it wasn¡¯t ufortable? I, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.


    She stood up and walked slowly to the bathroom in the private room.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and stared at the red liquid in the crystal ss. The corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    Maybe he was quite excessive. He couldn¡¯t believe su Wanwan¡¯s feelings, but he was always unwilling to let go of the divorce. But seeing her put in so much effort to revolve around him every day, he felt happy.


    Yes, the happiness he wanted was actually very, very simple, but such a simple happiness could only be held in his hands carefully.


    So, he would rather hold on to her like this than let go.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s phone on the table suddenly rang. PEI Munian raised her eyes and looked over. Su Wanwan was still in the bathroom and had not appeared. He reached out and picked up the phone.


    The three words ¡± brother Ziwei ¡± shed on the screen. PEI Munian couldn¡¯t stop the image of su Wanwan and Shen Ziwei being intimate at the banquet from that day from surfacing in her mind. There were also scenes of su Wanwan telling Shen Ziwei to get married. His eyes sank and he pressed the power button without hesitation! He threw it back into su Wanwan¡¯s bag.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan came out, the waiter had already started to serve the dishes. PEI Munian ordered all the dishes on the menu. After the dishes were served, the entire table was filled with dishes.


    PEI Munian lifted her chin at her. eat.


    ¡°......?¡±Did PEI Munian want her to eat so that she could stop talking?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to continue the topic just now, but PEI Munian seemed to know what she wanted to say andzily added, ¡± leave immediately if you don¡¯t eat.


    Su Wanwan took two deep breaths and suppressed the anger in her heart. She picked up the chopsticks, picked up a dish, put it in her mouth, and chewed hard, as if the dish was him.


    An imperceptible smile shed across PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. Then, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating slowly.


    After the meal, PEI Munian didn¡¯t give su Wanwan a chance to speak. She directly signed the bill and lifted her feet to walk outside. Su Wanwan was also angry. She quickly chased after her, grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s arm, and pushed him against the wall.


    She looked at him and gritted her teeth. PEI Munian, I don¡¯t want to continue like this. Even if you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you willing to ept me? You have to trust me and love me from the bottom of your heart. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want to spend my entire life with a man who doesn¡¯t love or trust me. If you don¡¯t love me, then let me go. You don¡¯t care if I¡¯m with another man anyway!¡±


    At the end, su Wanwan¡¯s tone was almost self-deprecating.


    Set her free?


    Then who would let him go?


    Who knew if she was really retreating to advance by being so aggressive?


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to believe her, but he couldn¡¯t trust her anymore.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were still distant and indifferent, almost without any warmth. su Wan, didn¡¯t I already ept you before? You¡¯re the one who wanted to leave.¡±


    Had he epted her before?


    Was he referring to the so-called hot and cold eptance?


    Who wants that kind of eptance? The kind that no matter how well he treated her, she would not feel any love from him.

 Chapter 797

    797 Are you really giving up?(1)


    ¡°Yes, I left of my own will.¡± Su Wanwan slowly nodded. Ayer of fog rose in front of her eyes and blurred her vision. She let go of her hand and stepped back until she leaned against the wall behind her.


    Su Wanwan curved her lips, but tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes. She sniffed hard, suppressed the desire to cry, and tried hard to smile.


    PEI Munian, you can spend the rest of your life with me like that, but I can¡¯t do it. I want the person who will be with me for the rest of my life to be the one I love and the one who loves me, not a partner.


    of course, I don¡¯t have the right to me you. You gave me a chance a year ago, and I was the one who gave up on you first. But niannian, even if you don¡¯t believe me, I still want to tell you that I didn¡¯t leave you a year ago because I didn¡¯t love you. I, Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan still wanted to exin herself, but when she looked up, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s cold eyes and the mocking curve of her lips. The words in her throat stopped.


    It was just as she had imagined. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to talk about the past, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to exin, but if she didn¡¯t want to believe what she heard, then it would be useless.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan took two deep breaths and stared at PEI Munian with her beautiful big eyes. She said word by word, ¡± if you really can¡¯t ept me and believe me, then forget it. Anyway, our marriage only exists in name. It doesn¡¯t matter if we have a divorce paper. And even if we don¡¯t divorce now, in a few months, we¡¯ll be separated for almost two years. At that time, as long as we Sue, we can still divorce.


    Su Wanwan suddenly thought of something andughed at herself. we¡¯ve talked about divorce so many times in this marriage. Maybe we¡¯re really not suitable.


    I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. PEI Munian, B-goodbye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t make me stay, if you can¡¯t fulfill my request!¡±


    The hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched hard. Su Wan closed her eyes and opened them again. A trace of determination shed through the bottom of her eyes. She straightened her body, lifted her feet, and walked in the direction of the door.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    The man behind her didn¡¯t react. Su Wanwan bit her lower lip fiercely. Damn it, PEI Munian really let her go like this?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s steps subconsciously became smaller, almost like a snail crawling. Finally, the sound of footsteps came from behind and su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly became happy.


    PEI Munian still couldn¡¯t bear to leave her, right? If he caught her, she would take back her words and continue to work hard!


    The sound of footsteps gradually approached. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat extremely fast. Her hand had a slight tendency to lean back so that it was easier for him to hold it. However, the rustling footsteps approached, but they didn¡¯t stop in the slightest. They brushed past her shoulders and walked straight past.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan froze there and looked at the man¡¯s back as he strode forward without any hesitation. She was so angry that sheughed.


    PEI Munian, you big bastard!


    Su Wanwan fiercely gritted her teeth and rushed up like an arrow. She jumped on his back, wrapped her hands and feet around his body, then gritted her teeth and fiercely bit the side of his neck.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s bite was extremely strong and she quickly tasted a trace of blood in her mouth. PEI Munian groaned and her eyes quickly sank. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Su Wanwan!¡±

 Chapter 798

    798 Are you really giving up?(2)


    Before PEI Munian could shake her off, su Wanwan let go of him and jumped down. Her ck eyes widened and stared at him. PEI Munian, don¡¯t regret it!


    Su Wanwan wiped the corner of her lips, stepped on her high heels, held her head high and puffed out her chest, turned around and left.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan returned to the SU residence, she ran into Shen Ziwei at the entrance. He was putting on his shoes and seemed to be going out. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± brother Ziwei, where are you going sote at night? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei stopped putting on his shoes when he saw her. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find you.¡±


    ¡°He was looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ziwei changed back into his slippers and bent down to ce her slippers in front of her. As he spoke, he turned around and walked into the living room. I called you just now, but your phone was turned off. I saw that you weren¡¯t back yet, so I went out to look for you. But you came back.


    Su Wanwan changed into slippers and followed him into the living room, but she raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡± I turned off my phone? I didn¡¯t switch off my phone!¡±


    She took out her phone from her bag and looked at it. It was indeed turned off. did it run out of battery? ¡± That¡¯s not right, I just charged it before I left.¡±


    Su Wanwan turned on her phone and the power indicator showed that there was still 60% left. If it wasn¡¯t an automatic phone shut down, then it must be that she urged su Wanwan to quickly look at her call records. When brother Ziwei called, she was eating with PEI Munian and she went to the bathroom for a while. Then, did PEI Munian see brother Ziwei calling and was jealous, so she turned off her phone?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or angry.


    PEI Munian would give her hope every time she was about to give up. She was clearly unwilling to ept her, but she would not let her go. As for her, this fool, even if there was only a little hope, she could not help but want to work hard and persist.


    Suddenly, she felt a light knock on her head. Shen Ziwei¡¯s gentle voice rang out beside her ear. what¡¯s with that crying andughing expression? ¡± Did he go to PEI Munian again?¡±


    Su Wanwan returned to her senses and sat on the sofa weakly. She said weakly, ¡± yes, I went to find him again and even gave him an ultimatum.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I told him that I won¡¯t disturb him anymore. If he can¡¯t truly love me and trust me, he shouldn¡¯t keep me.¡± Su Wanwan pulled the corners of her lips, but she couldn¡¯t pull out a smile. I thought he would at least say something or write something. In the end, he was very indifferent and left directly.


    ¡°Did I dig a huge pit for myself to jump into?¡±


    ¡°I told him not to regret it, but I feel like I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to regret it. Brother Ziwei, what should I do? If niannian really doesn¡¯t want me to stay, what should I do?¡±


    Shen Ziwei sat next to su Wanwan and rubbed her head with his big palm. Heforted her, ¡± she won¡¯t. I can tell that your PEI Munian cares about you.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use in caring. I know that he loves me and cares about me, but is that enough? He hides his love, he hides his care, and he¡¯s always so careful. It¡¯s so hard for me to see him like this. I don¡¯t want him to live like this.¡±


    Shen Ziwei lowered his eyes and muttered to himself, then smiled.¡±Then, why don¡¯t wepletely let go? Wanwan, I¡¯m going to Switzend tomorrow. Come with me. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s eyes flickered and his lips curled into a profound smile.e to Switzend with me.

 Chapter 799

    799 Are you really giving up?(3)


    Switzend? Go to Switzend with brother Ziwei?


    Su Wanwan looked at Shen Ziwei in surprise. brother Ziwei, why are you going to Switzend all of a sudden? ¡± Is there anything over there?¡±


    Shen Ziwei didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve gone. i won¡¯t be back in the near future.¡± After a pause, he leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs elegantly. He took a sip of tea and swallowed it before he continued, ¡± ¡°I think that it¡¯s a good thing for you and PEI Munian to be apart for a while. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, and don¡¯t push him too hard.¡±


    ¡°Separate?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s first reaction was to shake her head. we¡¯ve been separated for four years. I don¡¯t want to leave him for even a second now.


    The pain of separation was too heartbreaking. She had tried it before, and she didn¡¯t want to try it again.


    you care too much, that¡¯s why Pei Munian is so fearless. Why do you think he can be so calm? it¡¯s because you¡¯re always around him, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry that you¡¯ll leave him. That¡¯s why he¡¯s willing to interact with you in this way, understand? ¡±


    Su Wanwan frowned, unable to understand this logic. is ran ran like this? ¡±


    She would rather keep a distance between them than try to get closer. How could such love exist?


    ¡°You think about it yourself, do you want toe with me?¡±


    Shen Ziwei rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head again and stood up. it¡¯ste. Go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll leave at 10 am tomorrow. Before that, you can choose.


    Shen Ziwei went upstairs. Su Wanwan was the only one left in therge living room. She leaned on the sofa and stared at the crystalmp on the ceiling, in a daze.


    If she left, would PEI Munian care?


    Or, would he be like the previous year, not asking about her at all and not looking for her at all?


    Could she make a bet again?


    ¨C


    It was another sleepless night. Su Wan almost opened her eyes and stared at the clock on the wall until dawn. The sun poured in. Su Wanwan got off the bed, walked out of the balcony, faced the morning sun, and took a deep breath.


    Time passed by minute by minute. When su Wanwan returned to her room, it was almost nine O ¡®clock. There was still an hour before brother Ziwei had to leave!


    Su Wanwan took out her phone and wanted to dial PEI Munian¡¯s number. In the end, her fingers paused and she changed it to a text message.


    [ are you sure you can¡¯t give me the answer I want? [ if you don¡¯t reply to me before 10 O ¡®clock, I¡¯ll take it as a silent agreement. ]


    After the message was sent sessfully, su Wanwan took out her suitcase and began to pack her clothes.


    At half past nine, someone knocked on su Wanwan¡¯s door. Shen Ziwei pushed the door open and walked in. He saw su Wanwan sitting on the bed in a daze, staring at the phone in her hand. There was a suitcase at her feet.


    Shen Ziwei walked in and stood in front of her. He looked down at her and asked, ¡± how is it? have you thought about it? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave the phone and she muttered, ¡± wait a little longer.


    Shen Ziwei tactfully left her alone and left the room, gently closing the door behind him.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Su Wanwan¡¯s phone still didn¡¯t have the slightest movement. Her hand clenched the phone tightly bit by bit, her red lips tightly pursed. Then, she stood up and dragged her luggage out of the room.


    When the door opened, she saw Shen Ziwei standing at the door. He nced at her, took the luggage from her hands, and smiled.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.

 Chapter 800

    800 Are you really giving up?(4)


    Lu Sheng was back in America today and the driver sent him to the airport. When he got out of the car, he happened to see su Wanwan and Shen Ziwei getting out of another car and taking out their luggage from the trunk.


    What was going on? They¡¯re also going overseas?


    Lu Sheng knew that su Wanwan had been looking for PEI Munian to get a divorce recently. He originally thought that su Wanwan was just like on the cruise ship and just wanted to provoke PEI Munian. But now, it didn¡¯t look like Yingluo!


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t really be together with Shen Ziwei, right?


    Lu Sheng thought about it and unconsciously walked over. When he came back to his senses, he was already standing in front of Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan.


    ¡°Senior brother Lu?¡± Su Wanwan looked at him in surprise. what a coincidence.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite a coincidence. I¡¯m going back to America today.¡±


    Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze slowly swept between su Wanwan and Shen Ziwei, thennded on the suitcases on the ground. One was pink and the other was blue. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t belong to the same person.


    Lu shengxiao pretended to be nonchnt and smiled. ¡°Su Wanwan, where are you and Mr. Shen going?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re going to Switzend.¡±


    ¡°Switzend? Work?¡±


    ¡°That Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan was about to answer when Shen Ziwei raised his hand and intimately wrapped it around su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder. He looked at su Wanwan with eyes full of love, ¡± we¡¯re going on vacation. I heard that the church there is very beautiful.


    Why did Qingqing mention the church when they were on vacation?


    Lu Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at them in shock. you ... You¡¯re really getting married? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei smiled but did not answer. Instead, he looked at his watch and said, Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re going in now. See you next time.


    With that, Shen Ziwei pulled up his luggage. Wanwan, let¡¯s go.


    ¡°Ah? Oh.¡±


    Su Wanwan followed Shen Ziwei in a daze. After walking for a long time, she recovered from her shock and remembered what Shen Ziwei said just now. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± brother Ziwei, we¡¯re clearly there to discuss a coboration. Why did you mislead senior brother Lu? ¡±


    On the way here, Shen Ziwei had already exined to her that they were going to Switzend this time to fight for a coboration project. However, it was estimated that the project would not be easy to discuss, so they would have to stay there for a while and would not be able to return home for the time being.


    Wanwan, I said you¡¯re smart, but why are you so silly sometimes?!


    He didn¡¯t want to misunderstand Lu Sheng, but he wanted to use Lu Sheng¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What silly? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Think of it yourself!¡±


    ¨C


    PEI Munian also didn¡¯t sleep for almost the entire night. When he saw su Wanwan¡¯s message at nine O ¡®clock in the morning, he stared at the phone and was in a daze, not moving for a long time.


    He had picked it up many times and put it down many times. In the end, he stillcked the courage to take that step.


    After an unknown period of time, her phone suddenly rang. PEI Munian¡¯s dull eyes regained some rity. He nced at the phone screen, picked it up, and answered the call. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Young master PEI, are you really going to give up on su Wanwan? Are you really going to let her marry Shen Ziwei?¡±


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows. She could tell that there was a hidden meaning in Lu Sheng¡¯s words. She opened her thin lips and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Speak clearly.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? I just saw Shen Ziwei and su Wan at the airport. They are going to Switzend together. From what Mr. Shen said, he and su Wanwan seem to be preparing to go there for their wedding.¡±


    Hold a Wanwan wedding?

 Chapter 801

    801 Are you really giving up?(5)


    PEI Munian¡¯s mind immediately floated to the text message su Wanwan sent: [ are you sure you can¡¯t give me the answer I want? [ if you don¡¯t reply to me before 10 O ¡®clock, I¡¯ll take it as a silent agreement. ]


    So, was this message herst chance?


    She, su Wanwan, was always like this. After stirring up other people¡¯s hope, she would give up halfway and say that she loved him. Her so-called love was just like this.


    It was precisely because he knew that she was like this that he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.


    Those that couldn¡¯t be obtained were always in turmoil, and those that were favored were fearless. Everyone thought that he was the one who was favored, but in reality, he was the one who couldn¡¯t be obtained.


    He struggled, struggled, resisted, and pushed her away again and again to hide his timidity, cowardice, and inferiority.


    She would never know how much he wanted to catch her every time he saw her leaving. He wanted to tell her that he loved her so much, so much, so much, so much that he was afraid of losing her again, so he was too angry to have her.


    He no longer wanted to experience the feeling of falling from heaven to hell after having something and then losing it.


    ¡°Young master PEI? Young master PEI, did you hear me? Hello? Hey!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end and brought PEI Munian back to her senses.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡± PEI Munian sat on the sofa and leaned back, closing her eyes tiredly.


    PEI Munian¡¯s calm voice came from the other end of the phone. Lu Sheng could not believe his ears. you heard it? Why are you still reacting like this when you heard it? This can¡¯t be right? Su Wanwan and Shen Ziwei are going to Switzend to get married. No matter what, you have toe to the airport immediately to stop them, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to make it in time. I¡¯m at the airport now. I can help you dy the time. I absolutely won¡¯t let su Wan take the ne at night.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Sheng was so surprised that he raised his voice. young master PEI, have you been shocked silly? Su Wanwan is about to marry another man, are you really going to let her go?¡±


    Let her go? He didn¡¯t want her to leave either? He wanted to keep her by his side and let her always revolve around him, but he urged su Wanwan to say that if he didn¡¯t love her, he would set her free. If he wanted to keep her, he would have to truly ept her, believe in her, and love her.


    She also said that she didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life with a man who didn¡¯t love or trust her.


    These words lingered in his ears, and he couldn¡¯t move because he didn¡¯t know if he could truly believe her. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t love her, but because he loved her too much, so he was worried about his personal gains and losses. He was used to hiding his feelings, and he was sometimes cold and sometimes warm to her.


    Yesterday, she jumped on his back and fiercely bit the side of his neck. Now, the teeth marks were still there and it still hurt faintly. The severe pain he felt at that time was probably all the grievances su Wanwan had suffered in the past few months, right?


    He didn¡¯t want to see her smile bitterly in the future, just like how she couldn¡¯t make a wish in front of the shooting stars in the sky.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have any wishes, but he might not be able to fulfill them for her!


    ¡°What¡¯s all this, Yingluo?¡± Lu Sheng sighed in frustration. young master PEI, we don¡¯t have to care about it now. If we let them go, no one knows what will happen in Switzend. Don¡¯t regret it, Qianqian.


    Don¡¯t regret.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes narrowed and her hand unconsciously tightened around her phone.

 Chapter 802

    802 Are you really giving up?(6)


    Last night, su Wanwan had said the same thing to him. PEI Munian, don¡¯t regret it!


    Don¡¯t regret it if you don¡¯t ept her or love her. Don¡¯t regret it when she really doesn¡¯t belong to me in the future.


    The light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, filled with hesitation and struggle. Actually, he knew that he would regret it. He had regretted it the moment he walked out of the hotel, but he did not have the courage to stop, just like how he did not have the courage to chase after her now.


    ¨C


    There were still 15 minutes before boarding time.


    Shen Ziwei looked at the absent-minded su Wanwan and said softly, ¡± ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go get you a hot drink, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ziwei gently patted su Wanwan¡¯s head, turned around, and walked towards the coffee shop not far away.


    Su Wanwan sat on the chair and looked at the mobile phone in her hand. It was quiet from the beginning to the end. She raised her eyes and looked around but couldn¡¯t see the person she wanted to see. At this time, Lu Sheng should have told him the news of her going to Switzend.


    She was going abroad with another man. She might get married there, and she might note back. Was he still okay with that?


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t upset because he didn¡¯t love her, but because Hanhan clearly loved her, but he suppressed himself, closed himself off, and was unwilling to face his own feelings.


    Not being able to let go had always been more painful than not loving her. Sometimes, she would rather PEI Munian not love her and let gopletely. At least, his future life would not beplicated and painful because of her. This way, she would have a reason to give up.


    ¡°Stupid PEI Munian, you big idiot.¡±


    Su Wanwan mumbled andined word by word. Her nose became sour again, and then tears fell and hit the phone screen.


    Shen Ziwei came back with two cups of hot drinks. Su Wanwan sat there, her hands covering her face. Her shoulders trembled slightly and he sighed softly.


    He walked over and squatted in front of su Wanwan. He took the hot drink and stuck it to her cheek,ughing at her without restraint. Wanwan, to be honest, you look ugly when you cry, so don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s unsightly.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but punch Shen Ziwei. Sheined, ¡± brother Ziwei, I¡¯m already so sad, and you¡¯re still bullying me.


    Shen Ziwei got up and sat in the chair next to su Wanwan. He first took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears and then handed her a hot drink.e, drink.


    A hot drink was stuffed into her hand. The warmth warmed her palm, but su Wan¡¯s heart was cold.


    The announcement started to notify them of the boarding time and it repeated in their ears. Shen Ziwei got up and pulled su Wanwan up. we¡¯re boarding, let¡¯s go.


    Su Wanwan was dragged away by Shen Ziwei, but she didn¡¯t give up and continued to look around. There were so many people in the airport, but not a single one of them was the person she was waiting for or looking for.


    Even if she knew in her heart that he might note, didn¡¯t he leave so resolutelyst night?


    He couldn¡¯t give her the trust she wanted, but she couldn¡¯t ept what he could.


    They could be together, but did they have to spend the rest of their lives in a daze, unable to open their hearts and unable to love each other deeply?


    If PEI Munian did not love her, perhaps she could put up with it. But now that she knew that he loved her, she could not tolerate any ws.


    Lu Sheng sat in the VIP waiting room, separated by the floor-to-ceiling ss window, and watched su Wanwan being dragged away by Shen Ziwei. He couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone and type a text message: [ you only have five minutes to regret. ]

 Chapter 803

    803 Are you really giving up?(7)


    Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes followed Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan¡¯s figures. He watched as they checked their tickets, entered the airport, and sat in the shuttle bus. The shuttle bus started and drove away, gradually disappearing into the distance. Lu Sheng looked back at his phone, but there was no reply.


    Lu Sheng sighed and put his phone away. He could only help him so much.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ne took off on time. When it rushed into the sky, Lu Sheng stood up from his seat and walked to the window. He raised his head and looked at the ne gradually bing smaller and gradually covered by clouds. He felt a touch of mncholy in his heart.


    When he turned around and returned to his seat, Lu Sheng inadvertently nced outside and his eyes suddenly froze. Then, he strode out of the VIP lounge and walked towards the big pir in front of him.


    Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were still filled with shock and disbelief when he reached PEI Munian. what are you doing? when did youe? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze was still on the airportnding. Her handsome face was indifferent and her dark eyes were deep, without a trace of emotion. just now.


    ¡°Just now? What time was that?¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Lu Sheng thought that PEI Munian didn¡¯t make it in time. In the end, he came ten minutes ago and the ne had only taken off for five minutes. He had the time to keep su Wanwan, but he kept hiding behind the pir?


    ¡°You¡¯re already here, why didn¡¯t you ask me to stay? Didn¡¯t you see that su Wanwan was waiting for you?¡±


    Didn¡¯t he see how she kept turning back to look at him?


    ¡°Make him stay?¡±


    PEI Munian muttered these two words and suddenlyughed. For the first time in her life, she felt that those five minutes were the most torturous time. Behind the pir, he saw su Wanwan sitting there crying.


    His heart, which he thought was dead, was hit hard and trembled violently.


    He asked himself, in these few months, did he believe that su Wanwan was sincere? The answer was that he had believed in Yingluo.


    Every time su Wanwan told him that she loved him, he believed her in his heart. However, this belief also became the biggest obstacle in his heart because he was afraid that the belief would be destroyed again.


    Just now, when he wanted to disregard everything, he saw her tears and became timid.


    Of course, he could rush out now. Of course, he could make her stay. Of course, he could stop her from leaving. Of course, he could also tell her the answer she wanted to hear.


    But he clearly understood in his heart that he would definitely hurt su Wan again because he couldn¡¯t really remove the knot in his heart for her. Because of her one action, one word, even one look, he couldn¡¯t help but think whether she wanted to do something again, scheme against him, or hurt him.


    The shepherd boy had told too many lies, and no one would believe him anymore. However, no one knew how conflicted the person who was deceived was.


    He was afraid that he would lie to him, but if he didn¡¯t go, he was fine with it. He was also afraid that if the wolf really came, he would die.


    Love was indeed a matter between two people. When he couldn¡¯t move forward, he didn¡¯t want her to stubbornly hit the south wall again, because she was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t look back even if her head was broken and blood flowed.


    ¡°This might be good.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Lu Sheng, have a safe journey.¡±


    PEI Munian raised her hand and patted Lu Sheng¡¯s shoulder before turning to leave.


    Lu Sheng subconsciously stopped him. no, young master PEI, what do you mean? Yingluo, are you really going to let go?¡±

 Chapter 804

    804 Are you really giving up?(8)


    However, PEI Munian did not answer him. She strode away and gradually left.


    Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t understand and shook his head. He clearly pushed her away to keep her by his side, but now he pushed her so far away and didn¡¯te back. Did he really give up on su Wanwan?


    ¨C


    It was already night time when the ne arrived in Switzend. The cabin broadcast broadcasted the local temperature. Shen Ziwei took out a coat for her and put it on her.


    During the ten-hour flight, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t sleep much. She was in a daze because she spent most of her time crying silently and her spirit wasn¡¯t very good.


    Shen Ziwei did not say a word. He just held her in his arms and led her off the ne.


    The car was already waiting outside the airport. Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan picked up their luggage, walked out, and sat in the car. Shen Ziwei said to deathly silence, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start the car.¡±


    They stayed in a resort at the foot of the Alps. Behind them was the huge Alps, which was now covered in snow.


    Su Wanwan walked out of the balcony and looked at the huge expanse of white in front of her. Even at night, the light was reflected, just like a big mirror. The sadness in her heart seemed to be in front of this bright mirror and had nowhere to hide.


    Su Wanwan sighed softly and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. There was a knock on the door behind her. Su Wanwan turned back to the room and went to open the door.


    As soon as su Wanwan left the balcony, a tall figure slowly walked out from the balcony of the room next door. He stood there, stopped, and stared.


    ¨C


    Shen Ziwei was standing at the door.


    ¡°Brother Ziwei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Wanwan turned her body to the side and let Shen Ziwei in.


    Shen Ziwei shook his head. it¡¯s already sote, I won¡¯t be going in. I¡¯m just here to let you know that I have an appointment with CEO Jin for breakfast tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll also discuss our initial intention to work together. Do you want to go? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying.¡±


    you don¡¯t have to force yourself if you don¡¯t want to go. You can stay in the hotel and rest. There¡¯s plenty of fun to y with here, okay? ¡±


    brother Ziwei, I¡¯m here to work. How can I let you go alone? I¡¯ll stay here and rest. Su Wanwan shook her head and forced herself to be alert. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll sleep tonight and forget about those annoying things. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe here to work,¡± Shen Ziwei said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you toe here for a vacation and to rx,¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked her eyes and a warm feeling welled up in her chest. brother Ziwei, thank you.


    ¡°Silly girl, have a good rest. Good night.¡±


    yes, brother Ziwei. Good night.


    The next day.


    Su Wanwan adjusted her state of mind and went out with Shen Ziwei to talk about cooperation. Rather than staying in the hotel alone and letting her imagination run wild, she might as well get back to work.


    Director Jin was very hospitable. After the business discussion, he invited them to visit the Alps. It was the peak season for tourists, and many tourists were skiing on the mountain. It was very lively.


    Director Jin was also a skiing enthusiast, so he invited them to go skiing with him.


    She slid down smoothly from the mountain, facing the sun and breeze. The feeling of speed made su Wan¡¯s mind empty, as if she could really forget everything.


    She snowed repeatedly, falling and getting up again. Even though it hurt, she was in a good mood.


    After snowing for almost a day, su Wanwan was so tired that she gasped for breath when she returned to her room. Sheid on the bed and rested for a while. After she calmed down, she got up and walked into the bathroom, ready to take a warm bath.


    After turning on the hot water, she began to undress. Out of habit, she touched her neck first, only to find that the ne with the ring on it was gone.

 Chapter 805

    805 The line between life and death (1)


    That ring was the one PEI Munian had given her on her birthday when they had their wedding in the church. It was the diamond ring she had seen in PEI Munian¡¯s drawer.


    It was not very luxurious, but she liked it for some reason. It was onlyter that she found out from Lu Sheng that PEI Munian had spent almost all of his savings to buy that diamond ring for her when they were in University. He had wanted to propose to her, but she had broken up with him first, so he could not give it to her. In the three years that they had been separated, he had been wearing this ring around his neck.


    After she left the vi, she took off the ring and put on a ne around her neck. She was waiting for the day when PEI Munian would put this ring on her sincerely and return to his original heart, their original pure love.


    But where did Yingying go?


    Su Wanwan was busy searching in the pile of clothes she had taken off but couldn¡¯t find it. She put on a bathrobe, walked out of the bathroom, picked up the bag on the bed, and poured out everything in the bag, but she still didn¡¯t find it.


    Strange, she had touched it in the morning. How did it disappear?


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and thought for a while. She suddenly remembered that when she went skiing in the morning, because she had to change into her ski suit and wear a scarf hat to keep warm, she was afraid that she would identally lose it while skiing, so she seemed to have taken it off and put it in the cab over there.


    Really, how could he forget such an important thing? su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but Pat her head. She had to hurry and take a look. She couldn¡¯t really lose it.


    She returned to the bathroom and put on her clothes. Then, she tied her hair into a ponytail, put on a furry hat, and went out with her bag.


    ¨C


    After Shen Ziwei sent Mr. Jin back, he returned to the hotel. He estimated that su Wanwan had taken afortable bath and was feeling better, so he came to her room to find her to have dinner together.


    Shen Ziwei knocked on su Wanwan¡¯s door for a long time, but no one answered. He frowned. Could she have fallen asleep from exhaustion?


    He took out his phone and called su Wanwan. The phone rang in the room, but no one picked up.


    That¡¯s strange. Su Wanwan isn¡¯t in the room? Didn¡¯t you bring your phone? Then where did she go?


    Shen Ziwei took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor and walked to the front desk. He said to thedy, ¡± ¡°Hello, have you seen miss su in Room 1208? Or did she leave any message?¡±


    ¡°Miss su from Room 1208? Alright, Sir. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll check it for you.¡±


    Thedy at the front desk checked and shook her head. I¡¯m sorry, Sir. This miss su didn¡¯t leave any message behind. I¡¯ll help you ask our lobby manager now and see if he has noticed miss su. Do you have her picture? ¡±


    ¡°There are.¡±


    Shen Ziwei took out his phone, opened his photo album, and handed the photo over.


    The lobby manager looked at the phone for a while, pondered for a few seconds, and nodded. Oh, yes. Thisdy left the hotel about 20 minutes ago.


    He went out?


    ¡°Did she say where she was going?¡±


    she didn¡¯t say, but she did ask when the ski resort would close.


    Could she have gone up the mountain?


    Shen Ziwei suddenly thought of something, and his eyes turned cold. Not good, the astronomical forecast said that there would be a huge storm tonight, and it was forbidden to go up the mountain!

 Chapter 806

    806 The line between life and death (2)


    Shen Ziwei raised his wrist to look at the time. It was already past eight o ¡®clock in the evening and the observatory had already sent out a warning. He was too busy today and forgot to remind su Wanwan. However, he didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to suddenly think of going up the mountain.


    She didn¡¯t bring her phone. No, he had to bring her back immediately, otherwise it would be too dangerous.


    Shen Ziwei quickly turned to the lobby manager. our friend must have gone up the mountain. Can you send a search team from your hotel? I need help.


    ¡°What?¡± The lobby manager looked at him in shock. why are you going up the mountain now? Oh my God, Yingluo is good, I¡¯ll contact her immediately. Please be patient, Sir.¡±


    Outside, the wind and snow were starting to pick up. As the wind blew, snowkes began to fall. Shen Ziwei stood in the hotel lobby, looking at the scenery outside with a deep frown.


    After the lobby manager returned from a phone call, his face was extremely serious. Sir, the storm is about to hit, so the entrance to the mountain has beenpletely blocked. It¡¯s alreadyte, and the search team can¡¯t go up the mountain now.


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t go up the mountain? Wanwan¡¯s on the mountain right now, are we just going to let her be?¡±


    Sir, please calm down. We will try our best to send people over to take a look. Perhaps miss su did not go up the mountain. There are notices at the foot of the mountain. She might have seen it and wille backter.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go and look for it myself!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait here. Once this storm started, no one knew how long it wouldst. If Wanwan really went up the mountain, she would be in danger at any moment.


    Shen Ziwei was about to leave when the lobby manager stopped him. Sir, you¡¯re not going up the mountain right now. Please calm down. The search team will go up the mountain based on the situation. If you go up the mountain alone, not only will you not be able to save your friend, but you¡¯ll also be in danger. It¡¯s better to wait for news first.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s hands clenched tightly. Although he was extremely worried, the lobby manager¡¯s words were also very correct. Even if he went up the mountain now, he might not be able to save su Wanwan. Moreover, she might not have gone up the mountain.


    He took a deep breath and said to the manager, ¡± then send someone to look for her in the resort. If you see my friend, you must bring her back to the hotel as soon as possible.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan was focused on going up the mountain to find her ring and didn¡¯t notice the notice at the foot of the mountain. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that the originally good weather would suddenly be bad. Snowkes flew and the wind blew, hitting her face again and again. She squinted her eyes in difort.


    However, she thought it was just normal snow, so she tightened her down jacket and walked up the mountain step by step.


    The higher she went, the more difficult it was. However, in a short time, the mountain had umted a thickyer of snow. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t take a step and her feet were about to sink into the snow.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, more and more fierce, blowing people¡¯s eyes to the point where they couldn¡¯t open them. Su Wan gradually realized that it shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary snow.


    However, she had already walked about two-thirds of the way, and the skiing ce seemed to be in front of her. She was not willing to go back just like that.


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth, raised her feet, and insisted on walking forward step by step. However, she had only taken a few steps when a bang suddenly came from above her head.


    A part of the mountain above their heads was crushed by the wind and snow, andrge snowballs rolled down rapidly like water.

 Chapter 807

    807 The line between life and death (3)


    The lobby manager let people search the entire resort, but he didn¡¯t find su Wan and also brought back bad news.


    Shen Ziwei was so shocked that he jumped up from the sofa. what did you say? There¡¯s an avnche on the mountain?¡±


    yes, I just received news that there was an avnche. But don¡¯t worry too much, Mr. Shen. The search team is already discussing countermeasures. They should be up the mountain very soon.


    ¡°Should be?¡±


    Shen Ziwei repeated the word incredulously. it¡¯s not ¡®should¡¯, it¡¯s¡¯ immediately¡¯. Wanwan must be on the mountain. They must be going up the mountain to save her! Shen Ziwei roared thest few words.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ck figure appeared beside him. The next second, Shen Ziwei¡¯spels were grabbed forcefully. The man who appeared in front of him red at him with his ck eyes and said in a horrified tone, ¡± what did you say? ¡± Where do you think Wanwan is now?¡±


    Shen Ziwei looked into those ck eyes in shock. PEI ... PEI Munian? ¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, where is Wanwan now?¡±


    on the mountain, she¡¯s on the mountain now!


    Before Shen Ziwei could finish his sentence, PEI Munian had already let go of him and ran out of the hotel. His actions were so Swift that the lobby manager could not stop him in time. He could only shout at his back in frustration, ¡± Sir,e back quickly. It¡¯s dangerous, dangerous!


    PEI Munian was on the next flight.


    He didn¡¯t think of chasing su Wan back. There was even a moment when he felt that since he couldn¡¯t give su Wan what she wanted, then he should give up. But the moment he walked out of the airport, he felt that his whole world had copsed and there was darkness in front of him.


    When she came back to her senses, he was already on the ne.


    But even if he chased her all the way here, he still didn¡¯t have the confidence to take that step. Last night, he stood on the balcony and stared at su Wan¡¯s room. He was in a daze for almost the entire night. It wasn¡¯t until she left the house in the morning that he went to catch up on some sleep.


    Because of the time difference, he slept for a long time. When he woke up, it was already dark outside. He walked out of the balcony and subconsciously looked at su Wanwan¡¯s room, but found that the light in her room was not on.


    He thought that she had not returned yet, so he ate something and watched TV in boredom while waiting for her in the room. However, as time passed, she still had not returned.


    When he went to get a ss of water, he felt a sudden pain in his heart for some reason. He didn¡¯t hold the ss firmly in his hand and it fell to the ground. The ss shattered and flew everywhere.


    At that moment, the news of the storm was being broadcasted on the TV.


    He felt uneasy and uneasy. He couldn¡¯t stay in the room any longer, so he left the room and nned to wait downstairs.


    He didn¡¯t expect to hear Shen Ziwei say that su Wanwan was on the mountain the moment he walked into the hotel lobby!


    PEI Munian ran all the way to the foot of the mountain in one breath. There were a few police officers on duty and had set up a few fences to indicate danger.


    PEI Munian looked left and right. There was a snowmobile parked beside them. Without a word, he ran over, got into the car, started the engine, and rushed up the mountain.


    The police officers were shocked. They quickly waved the sticks in their hands and whistled to warn him, ¡± stop! You can¡¯t go up the mountain now. It¡¯s very dangerous up there! Quickly stop!¡±


    PEI Munian seemed to have not heard anything as she stepped on the elerator and drove towards the fence!

 Chapter 808

    808 The line between life and death (4)


    The car rushed over at such a high speed that the police could only Dodge. The car broke through the fence and rushed up the mountain. The police who were left behind looked at each other as if they did not understand why someone would rush up the mountain in such a situation. Did he not want to live?


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t have time to think about anything. His only thought was that he had to find su Wanwan. He must find her. Nothing must happen to her, absolutely not!


    The blizzard was getting heavier and the car couldn¡¯t move forward anymore after driving for a while. PEI Munian got out of the car and walked up the mountain step by step. As she walked, she shouted, ¡± Wanwan, su Wanwan!


    The lights on the mountain were already covered by snow and the surroundings were dark. The sharp wind blew on her face like a de and she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. However, PEI Munian was still trying hard to open her eyes, trying to find su Wan¡¯s figure in this vast snow.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, where are you? If you hear me, answer me, su Wanwan!¡±


    PEI Munian took a step forward with difficulty. The coat on her body was blown up and the wind kept blowing in. The blood in his body gradually froze and his limbs stiffened from the cold. Every step he took was extremely difficult.


    su Wanwan,e out. Come out quickly. Don¡¯t scare me. Come out! His voice was like a roar and in the end, he even begged, ¡± su Wan, stop ying. Come out quickly. I beg you toe out.


    ¨C


    When the snowball fell, su Wanwan¡¯s survival instinct made her cover her head with both hands and throw herself to the side. Although she dodged, the snowball inevitably hit her shoulder heavily. She was pressed on the snow and wanted to struggle to get up, but the pain in her shoulder made her lose her strength.


    One after another, blocks and balls of snow fell. The snow was getting heavier and heavier. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t struggle to get up for a while. Then, the fierce snow fell on her body little by little and finally almost buried her whole body there.


    It was so cold, so cold. Her hands and feet, her body, seemed to slowly turn into stone and she couldn¡¯t move at all. Su Wanwan blinked powerlessly, her eyshes were covered with snowkes.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that she would fall here. Was she going to die like this?


    In the past, she had wanted to die too, and not just once. Back then, when she was forced by her grandfather and ridiculed by PEI Munian, she felt tired and wanted to be free. She wanted to die and end everything.


    Also, when Hanhan lost her child, that heart-wrenching pain gnawed at her day and night. It was so painful that she wanted to leave with the baby.


    However, she still survived. She was also d that she could survive.


    There were so many beautiful things in life. How could he give up his life so easily because of a little weakness? Therefore, no matter what, he had to live well.


    Who knew that she was going to die again?


    She was not afraid of death, but she was unwilling to die. She had not won PEI Munian¡¯s love, had not made PEI Munian tell her that she loved her, had not exined everything to PEI Munian, and had not told her how much she loved him. How could she die now?


    However, she was really cold and tired. She wanted to close her eyes and sleep for a while, okay?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyelids gradually became heavy and fell down little by little. When her eyes were almostpletely closed, she vaguely heard a very small sound in her ear, as if someone was calling her name.

 Chapter 809

    809 The line between life and death (5)


    Did someonee? Did someonee to save her?


    Su Wanwan tried hard to lift her eyelids, but it was still dark in front of her eyes and the wind was still whistling in her ears. No one was calling her at all.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes in despair. However, the next second, a voice came to her ear, ¡± su Wanwan! Su Wanwan,e out! Su Wanwan, where are you?¡±


    Was there really someone calling her?


    Su Wanwan moved her head with difficulty and shook off the snow on her head so that she could hear the shouts better.


    However, after she said this, only the sound of the wind and snow remained, as if the shout just now was just her hallucination.


    That¡¯s right, no one knew that she hade up the mountain. Now that the snow was so heavy, who would think that she was on the mountain? How could anyonee to save her?


    If she really died like this, brother Ziwei would definitely me himself. After all, he was the one who brought her to Switzend. Although she had not been able to contact her sister for a long time, her sister doted on her so much that she would definitely be very sad. There was also nanny li and Xiao Zeze. She originally wanted to see Xiao Zeze grow up and see what he was like when he grew up. Would he be as handsome as her father? she still had to earn money and manage thepany. When he grew up, she would hand it over to him. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the chance to do so.


    Fortunately, she had brother Ziwei now. Brother Ziwei would definitely take good care of Xiao Zeze, so she did not have to worry so much. Even if she went to heaven, she would be able to answer to her grandfather.


    As for PEI Munian¡¯s teasing, would he be sad or regret it?


    He should be, right? Didn¡¯t he love her? He would definitely be sad and regret it.


    Su Wanwan suddenly felt a little ridiculous. That day when she left, she told PEI Munian not to regret it!


    He actually hit the nail on the head.


    At this moment, she really hoped that PEI Munian would not regret or be sad and forget her. She did not want to see him unhappy for the rest of his life.


    She would rather he find another good girl who loved her. As long as it was not Xi Zhiwei, she would support him. Someone would love him, stay with him, give him warmth, and maybe have a few children in the future.


    She knew that he liked children. He should be happy to have children with him. It was just a pity that she could not bear him a child.


    ¡°PEI Munian, PEI Munian, PEI Munian, PEI Munian, PEI Munian,¡±


    If she had to die, could she at least let her see PEI Munian onest time before she died? just one look would do.


    Su Wanwan mumbled, but her voice became smaller and smaller. Her breathing slowly became difficult and her consciousness also left her mind little by little.


    ¨C


    ¡°Su Wanwan, su Wanwan, where are you? answer me. I beg you, quickly answer me!¡±


    PEI Munian was panting heavily. His entire body was extremely stiff and all his muscles were tensed up. He staggered as he walked, but even if he tripped, he still got up again and again. Even if it was extremely ufortable, he still walked up step by step against the wind.


    ¡°Su Wanwan!¡±


    He screamed hysterically. PEI Munian fell into a ball of snow, fear and despair in his eyes. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t make it in time, afraid that su Wanwan couldn¡¯t wait for him.


    PEI Munian struggled to get up and continued to shout loudly. Suddenly, she saw arge piece of snow in front of her move. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly ran over.


    Is that su Wanwan? Could it be her? Was she there?

 Chapter 810

    810 The line between life and death (6)


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because her obsession was too deep, but su Wan actually saw a figure running towards her. She tried hard to open her eyes, wanting to see if that was the person she missed in her heart.


    The figure was getting closer and closer, and the familiar handsome face that was almost engraved in her heart slowly imprinted into her eyes.


    PEI Munian, it¡¯s really PEI Munian, Yingluo.


    She had been hallucinating just now, but now she was hallucinating. It seemed like she was on herst breath. However, she was satisfied to be able to see PEI Munian at thest moment of her life, the man she loved the most in her life.


    If there was a next life, she would take back what she had said in the past. She would still meet PEI Munian, hold him tightly, and love him.


    The corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips slowly rose and her eyes closed little by little. When she was about to lose consciousness, her body was suddenly grabbed by a hand and then her whole person was supported by a force.


    ¡°Wanwan? Wanwan, wake up, don¡¯t fall asleep, wake up!¡±


    PEI Munian hugged su Wanwan and let her lean into his arms. His big palm patted su Wanwan¡¯s cheek hard, and his low voice anxiously shouted in her ear.


    In front of su Wanwan was a warm sun. The wind was bright and the sun was beautiful. The sky was clear for thousands of miles. One of her feet had already crossed over and half of her body was warm. She couldn¡¯t help but want to cross over the other foot so that she wouldn¡¯t be cold.


    She wanted to go over, but something was wrapped around her other foot and it held her back. She wanted to struggle, but a familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan Wanwan Wanwan.¡±


    It was too familiar, familiar to the point that the man¡¯s handsome face automatically appeared in her mind. Su Wanwan¡¯s brows slightly furrowed and she unconsciously lifted her heavy eyelids.


    ¡°Nian ... Niannian?¡±


    Su Wanwan moved her lips with great difficulty, her voice hoarse, ¡± it seems that I¡¯m really dead. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so hesitant to appear in front of me.


    ¡°What do you mean die? Su Wanwan, I won¡¯t let you die. Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to die! So, open your eyes and wake up.¡± PEI Munian shouted loudly at su Wanwan. Then, he struggled to carry su Wanwan up horizontally. The breath he exhaled was extremely cold, and his voice was trembling, but his tone was very firm. su Wanwan, hang in there. We¡¯ll go down the mountain now.


    He didn¡¯t die?


    Did she not die?


    Then how did she see PEI Munian? Was it an illusion?


    Su Wan¡¯s hand unconsciously raised and caressed the man¡¯s face. His face was clearly frozen to the point that there was no temperature, but when her hand touched his face, she actually felt a little warmth.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands trembled. Her stiff fingers slowly rubbed his face. The dead silence in her eyes dissipated little by little and was slowly dyed with light.


    It was PEI Munian, it was really him. He was here, he was here to save her!


    ¡°You¡¯re really here, niannian? I¡¯m not dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a dream. I¡¯m really here, so don¡¯t fall asleep. Keep looking at me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll take a nap.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words paused and her ck pupils suddenly contracted. Her eyes were fixed on the big snow on top of PEI Munian¡¯s head, ready to fall.


    ¡°Niannian, be careful!¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t even think and pushed PEI Munian to the side with both hands. The next second, the snow poured down.

 Chapter 811

    811 The line between life and death (7)


    The snow fell down and pressed on su Wan¡¯s back. The impact made her fall forward. She couldn¡¯t stand still and fell to the ground, rolling down in the direction of the snow.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    PEI Munian, who was pushed aside by su Wan, shouted at her and struggled to get up from the ground. Following the downward arc, she almost rolled and crawled to su Wan¡¯s side.


    He forcefully pushed away the snowballs on su Wanwan¡¯s body and picked her up from the ground.


    su Wan, wake up, quickly wake up. Open your eyes and look at me. Wanwan, did you hear me? I told you to open your eyes! PEI Munian¡¯s voice was low and anxious. She couldn¡¯t hide the panic and fear in her voice. The hand holding su Wan trembled badly.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, wake up!¡±


    Su Wanwan held on to herst bit of consciousness. Her eyes seemed to be open but not open. She opened her mouth weakly and her tone was extremely weak, ¡± Nian, niannian, you, you are, are you okay? ¡±


    What time is it? you¡¯re still asking me if I¡¯m okay? if I¡¯m okay, you can¡¯t be okay either!


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved into a very shallow arc. Nian, niannian, Yingluo, do you still care about me and love me? ¡± It¡¯s better to leave early and leave this early.¡±


    stop talking. I¡¯ll take you down the mountain now.


    PEI Munian let out a deep breath, hugged su Wanwan with both arms and lifted her up. However, he was also extremely tired and cold at the moment. He had only taken two steps when his knees went soft and he fell down again. Su Wanwan also fell back onto the snow.


    Su Wanwan rolled twice before stopping. PEI Munian hurriedly ran over. Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay? ¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to hold her again, but su Wanwan raised her hand with great effort, held his arm, and shook her head. Nian, niannian, Yingluo, don¡¯t, don¡¯t care about me. Now, now the snow is too, too heavy. You, you can¡¯t leave with me.


    If she wasn¡¯t injured, perhaps they could still grit their teeth and hold on. However, she was cold all over and her back was in great pain. She had lost all her strength and could not get up to walk with Him. If this continued, she would drag PEI Munian down and the two of them would freeze to death here.


    ¡°You can go. Yingluo, you can, cane and find me. I, I¡¯m already very, very happy.¡±


    ¡°Niannian, I, I love you. Please, please, you must, must believe me, if, if there¡¯s a next life, don¡¯t be shy, don¡¯t push me, push me away.¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, sheughed again. if, if you still, still don¡¯t believe me, then I really, really have to be wronged, wronged to death, you, you know? ¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, don¡¯t talk nonsense. There will be no next life between us, absolutely not.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes stared at her coldly, as if she was dissatisfied with her words.


    Su Wanwan suddenly felt a little wronged. niannian, I, I¡¯m about to die. How can you still, still be like this? ¡± You ... You can¡¯t even coax me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± PEI Munian did not even have time to think about it.


    ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you,¡± Su Wanwan was originally on the verge of death, but these two words of his made her open her eyes in anger. She had just risked her life to save him. Did he still not believe her? In that case, why did he follow her to Switzend ande up the mountain to save her?

 Chapter 812

    812 The line between life and death (8)


    ¡°So su Wan, if you want me to believe you and love you, I¡¯ll only have the chance in this life. In the next life, you won¡¯t meet me and I won¡¯t let you meet me. It¡¯s enough for us to be entangled in this life!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, a trace of determination shed across her eyes.


    He held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and put it on his shoulder. He turned around and squatted in front of su Wanwan. He then grabbed her other hand and put it on his other shoulder, letting her hand wrap around his neck. His hand supported himself on the snow and slowly got up. His hands supported su Wanwan¡¯s legs. su Wanwan, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. You¡¯re not allowed to close your eyes and you¡¯re not allowed to sleep. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the chance to meet me again, do you hear me?!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s head leaned on PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder and sheined weakly, ¡± PEI, PEI Munian, why are you, why are you like this? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m always like this. You know I never go back on my word, right?¡±


    ¡°If, if I knew you would be like this, I, I wouldn¡¯t have liked you.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps paused. He turned his face and nced at su Wanwan¡¯s face that was almost purple from the cold. He felt that her breathing was getting weaker and weaker, and his voice was a little hoarse. su Wanwan, you, when did you start to like me? ¡±


    When did he start liking PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s blurred consciousness slowly sobered up a little. She curled her lips and chuckled, ¡± when? ¡± I, I didn¡¯t tell you, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°The University, at the University orientation, aren¡¯t you a student, the student representative, to give a speech on stage? I ... I saw you the moment I sat down. I still ... Still remember that day when you were wearing a white shirt and ck suit pants. You had a tall and slender figure. When you smiled, my heart felt like it was about to melt.¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m not so easily charmed by a guy. But that day, when you looked at me unintentionally, I suddenly thought how good it would be if this man only had me in his eyes. It must be a wonderful thing for you to be able to see my figure.¡±


    Recalling the good times of the past, su Wanwan¡¯s voice seemed to be a little lighter.


    ¡°Wee party?¡±


    PEI Munian mumbled these words, countless emotions boiling in her heart. so, so you¡¯ve liked me so early on? ¡±


    ¡°Early?¡± Su Wanwan sighed. I still, I still feel that it¡¯s toote. I can¡¯t wait to be by your side when you were born so that I can like you. So, sometimes I envy Xi Zhiwei. She can grow up with you and not miss out on your life.


    now, I-I¡¯m dying again. My life is shorter than hers. I can¡¯t ept this. Niannian, you can be with whoever you want in the future, but Yingluo can¡¯t be her. Absolutely, absolutely not. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to die in peace.


    ¡°A-promise me, okay?¡±


    Her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier and her body was getting colder and colder. Su Wanwan felt that the blood in her body was no longer flowing and her life was slipping away little by little, ¡± quick, quickly promise me, promise me. I, I don¡¯t have, don¡¯t have time, let me, let me leave in peace.¡±

 Chapter 813

    813 The line between life and death (9)


    It was as if PEI Munian didn¡¯t hear su Wan¡¯s words. She lifted her sinking body and said in a low voice, ¡± su Wan, do you want to know when I fell in love with you? ¡±


    when did pei munian fall in love with her?


    Su Wanwan nodded her head very slightly and opened her mouth with difficulty. w-when? ¡±


    ¡°It was also during the orientation.¡±


    This answer was too unexpected. Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes, ¡± how, how is it possible? ¡± Wee party, will you?¡±


    The blizzard showed no signs of stopping. PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps became more and more difficult. The snow under her feet had already reached her knees. Her calves below her knees were so cold that she could no longer feel them. PEI Munian gritted her teeth and persevered.


    ¡°Yes, wee party. You saw me at first nce, and I also saw you at first nce.¡±


    He was standing on the stage, and there were so many people in the audience, nock of beautiful girls. Why did they notice her at first nce? Perhaps it was because of her big bright eyes and that bright smile that was like the sun.


    She said that he had unintentionally nced over. It was not unintentional, but he could not help but look over, and his heart was touched.


    ¡°Lie ... Lie ... If you had liked me back then? Then why, after that, you¡¯ve been so cold to me, I urged me to chase after you every day, but you don¡¯t remember who I am?¡±


    When they were in University, she had spent so much time and effort to make PEI Munian remember who she was and her name. She was clearly in front of him every day, but he would always nce at her coldly and ask with a sneer, ¡± Who are you? ¡±


    At that time, every time he said who you were, she would be very sad.


    Was she that hard to remember?


    ¡°I did lie.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched and sheughed helplessly. I¡¯ve always remembered who you are, but I pretended not to know.


    Love at first sight was probably the most beautiful thing in the world. For the first time, he felt an electric shock in his heart. It was so magical. That night when he returned home, he tossed and turned. For the first time, he couldn¡¯t sleep because of a girl.


    When he fell asleep in a daze, his mind was filled with her figure.


    Ever since he was young, because of his looks, because of his family background, because of his own excellence, there were countless girls around him. He had always thought that they were annoying, but he never thought that one day, he would actually be attracted to a girl.


    Her big, bright eyes were still lingering in his mind.


    When he woke up the next day, he flipped through the list of freshmen in his department and found her photo. He saw her name: Su Wanwan.


    His thin lips parted slightly, and he muttered these three words unconsciously. There was actually a lingering taste.


    However, before she could rejoice, Lu Sheng, who was beside her, also called out this name in surprise, ¡± su Wanwan? Is Yingluo the SU Wanwan who killed ah Qian?¡±


    The SU Wanwan who killed ah Qian!


    These few words stopped his heart from beating, and all the good things were shattered in an instant.


    This girl who had eyes as bright as the stars and a smile as bright as the sun was the culprit who killed his good brother. How could he like her?


    ¡°But, love can¡¯t be faked, so su Wan, you still, still won.¡±


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t, but she still couldn¡¯t control her heart.

 Chapter 814

    814 The line between life and death (10)


    PEI Munian¡¯s words slowly entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears word by word. She almost didn¡¯t dare to believe what she heard. She fell in love with PEI Munian at first sight, and PEI Munian, his Wanwan, also fell in love with her at first sight?


    He pretended not to remember her because of senior XI¡¯s matter. That was why he was so cold to her and kept him at a distance. But in the end, he still fell in love with her?


    All this time, she had thought that he hated her, even hated her, so he agreed to her confession and was with her, but it was just a lie and revenge.


    But, wasn¡¯t it like this?


    ¡°Nian ... Niannian ... Y-you agreed to be with me ... B-because you like me?¡±


    PEI Munian seemed to think that su Wanwan¡¯s question was funny. She gave her a side nce and asked instead of answering, ¡± why do I have to be with someone I don¡¯t like? ¡±


    That¡¯s right. Why did she have to be with someone she didn¡¯t like? love was thest thing she couldpromise. Back then, she, Wanwan, was afraid of seeing PEI Munian¡¯s disgusted gaze and didn¡¯t ask anything. She even used her words to hurt him for her self-esteem.


    she said that pei munian was an idiot, but she was the idiot, a super idiot.


    A tear unconsciously flowed out of the corner of her eye, but it quickly froze into ice. Su Wanwan was so cold that her whole body trembled. If only she had known earlier, she would have known earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, niannian, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan sniffed hard. The coldness invaded her and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe, but she still gritted her teeth and said word by word, ¡± I thought, thought you were Wanwan because of Xi, senior brother Xi¡¯s matter, that¡¯s why you, that¡¯s why you got together with me. You wanted to take revenge, take revenge on me, that¡¯s why I urged me to treat you and say those words to you. I didn¡¯t think, wanted to y with you. I never did.


    ¡°Qian?¡±


    This was the first time they had mentioned anything about Xi Zhiqian after knowing him for so long. As Xi Zhiqian had always kept a low profile and had never revealed his rtionship with the PEI family, other than PEI Munian¡¯s close friends, no one knew that PEI Munian and Xi Zhiqian knew each other and had such a good rtionship.


    PEI Munian had always thought that su Wanwan didn¡¯t know that he knew Xi Zhiqian, but she didn¡¯t expect that she knew him.


    ¡°Yingluo, you know about my rtionship with ah Qian? How can you be Yingluo?¡±


    As far as he knew, Xi Zhiqian probably hadn¡¯t mentioned anything rted to him to su Wanwan. Because that time, he identally noticed Xi Zhiqian looking at a photo with a gentle smile. As soon as he walked over, he hid the photo. He teased him about whether he had a girl he liked. At that time, Xi Zhiqian said that the time wasn¡¯t right and that he would introduce her to him in the future. That was to say, he hadn¡¯t introduced him to su Wanwan.


    ¡°Xi Zhiwei, Xi Zhiwei told me. I was shocked too. I never thought that Xi Zhiwei would be brother Xi¡¯s sister. You, you are brother Xi¡¯s good brother.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m also stupid. Xi Zhiwei, Xi Zhiqian, such simr names, I actually didn¡¯t think of it.¡±


    However, that was also because she had deliberately not remembered anything about Xi Zhiqian. Because she felt too guilty, when Xi Zhiwei told her about Xi Zhiqian and PEI Munian¡¯s rtionship, she was so defeated that she did not even have the courage to question her.

 Chapter 815

    815 Revealing one¡¯s inner thoughts (1)


    The awkwardness that Xi Zhiwei told su Wanwan.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t think about this. He thought that su Wanwan¡¯s sudden attitude and cold words of ridicule were her usual tactics. After all, she had treated Xi Zhiqian like that before. He had struggled for so long but still couldn¡¯t extricate himself from her love. He tried hard to convince himself that he was different from Xi Zhiqian and thought that su Wanwan was true to him. He didn¡¯t expect that his true feelings were still yed by her. After hearing her say those words, he was so angry. he hadpletely lost his mind and couldn¡¯t even tell if it was real or fake.


    At the end of the day, they both cared too much about each other, so they had to be very careful. They would be extremely sensitive to the slightest change. However, it was also because they cared too much that they had missed each other for so many years. That was why they couldn¡¯t even ept each other¡¯s ¡®I love you¡¯.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice came out of her throat in a low voice, as if she was talking about su Wanwan, but also seemed to be talking about herself.


    If su Wanwan could have asked one more question, or if he could have said one more sentence, he would have sessfully proposed to her that morning and promised to spend the rest of his life with her. Then perhaps when they graduated from University, they would have gotten married directly. The three years that they had missed would have be the sweetest and most beautiful three years.


    I¡¯m silly, Yingluo. If I had known that this would happen, I would have stuck to you back then. Whether you were taking revenge or not, whether you were toying with me or not, I would have stuck to you. I¡¯ve been sticking to you for so long and finally managed to get close to you. Why did I lose my mind and break up with you then, Yingluo? ¡±


    actually, I regretted it the moment I said those words. You told me not to appear in front of you again, so I didn¡¯t dare to see you. But I waited every day for you to call me. Even if you called just to scold me, I didn¡¯t care about anything and just ran back to pester you.


    but I waited and waited for a long time. I was looking at my phone every day. I didn¡¯t even sleep much because I was afraid of missing your call. In the end, I still couldn¡¯t wait. Then, Qianqian, when I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and wanted to go to you, I found out from Lu Sheng that you had gone abroad.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that because he was in too much pain, he didn¡¯t want to stay in a ce with su Wan and went abroad, but it became the knife that cut off theirst hope.


    In this world, there was probably nothing moreughable than being in love with each other and constantly missing each other, right?


    then why didn¡¯t you go abroad after her? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes had unknowingly turned wet. Her entire body was clearly numb from the cold, but her heart was in pain. It was extremely painful.


    ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I chase her out of the country, Yingluo?¡± Su Wanwan mumbled in a low voice, almost like a whisper, ¡± Nian, niannian, don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s, there¡¯s another time, I will, I will definitely chase after you abroad. I, I¡¯m so sleepy now, so tired. Can I, Wanwan, sleep for a while? ¡±


    She said everything in her heart and told him everything in the past. She was satisfied. This way, when she met niannian in her next life, he would no longer me her, hate her, and hate her. How good would that be?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice became lower and lower. Her breathing seemed to have slowly stopped. The light in her eyes scattered, weakened, and finally, a little bit of silence.

 Chapter 816

    816 Revealing one¡¯s inner thoughts (2)


    don¡¯t sleep, Wanwan, don¡¯t sleep, Hanhan. We¡¯ll be there soon. Look, you can see the house in front. Open your eyes and look at Hanhan.


    PEI Munian turned her face to the side and shouted anxiously in her ear, ¡± su Wan, if you fall asleep now, I won¡¯t forgive you. Wake up!


    Perhaps it was PEI Munian¡¯s stern threat that made su Wanwan struggle to lift her heavy eyelids again. PEI, PEI Munian, you, you, you, like me, and, and you¡¯re so, so fierce to me, and, and you always don¡¯t ignore me, ignore me. You, is this how you like people? ¡±


    She liked him and wanted to give him all her love and all the good, but he always had a cold face and hid it, making her tired out.


    ¡°Wanwan, hold on a little longer, okay? Hang in there, didn¡¯t you say it yourself? You¡¯re not willing to die like this, so you can¡¯t die. You can¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m so cold, so cold. I can¡¯t see anything, I can¡¯t see Yingluo.¡±


    it won¡¯t happen. Open your eyes and look. We¡¯re almost there. You can see the house in front, huh? ¡±


    House?


    Su Wanwan almost exhausted all her strength to open her eyes, but there was still a heavy wind and snow in front of her. It was dark and boundless. Where was the house?


    ¡°Nian ... Niannian, you ... You¡¯re lying again. You¡¯re a baddie, a big baddie.¡±


    I¡¯m not lying to you. Take a look again. There¡¯s really a house in front!


    Before, PEI Munian was indeed lying to su Wan, but he didn¡¯t expect that as he mumbled, he really vaguely saw the shape of a house. For fear that it was an illusion, he tried hard to open his eyes and quickly walked in that direction. Gradually, the shape of the house became clearer and clearer.


    This was just a simple house, like a shed that the construction workers casually built. Although they haven¡¯t been able to walk down the mountain, with a house to shelter from the wind and snow, warm her body, su Wanwan might be able to hold on.


    A ray of light shed across PEI Munian¡¯s eyes, and her trembling voice was filled with joy. Wanwan, did you see that? I¡¯ll bring you there now. Don¡¯t sleep, okay?¡±


    PEI Munian clenched her hands that were frozen stiff. Then, she mustered all her strength and ran over.


    He walked to the front of the house and kicked the door. Fortunately, the door wasn¡¯t locked and there was something behind it. PEI Munian pushed it open with great effort and then carried su Wanwan in.


    It was still very cold in the house, but at least it blocked the sharp wind and snow. PEI Munian and su Wanwan could take a good breath.


    The house was a little messy and there were a lot of things piled up. PEI Munian found an empty space and put su Wanwan down. She was frozen stiff and didn¡¯t even tremble. Her small face was pale and her lips had turned purple.


    PEI Munian checked her breathing, but she could not detect any more breathing.


    No, su Wanwan can¡¯t die. She must not die. PEI Munian quickly stood up and looked around the house. She found a heater, but there was no electricity and it couldn¡¯t be used.


    If su Wanwan couldn¡¯t be warmed up immediately, she would really freeze to death.


    PEI Munian stood in the middle of the room with a grave expression. He had never been afraid of anything and thought that he could do anything. This was the first time he was dazed by nature, but he was also helpless.


    What should I do, Yingluo?


    PEI Munian was on the verge of despair when she suddenly saw something in the corner of the house.

 Chapter 817

    817 Revealing her inner thoughts (3)


    It was the firewood that was half-burned by Lao Ai. It was stacked there.


    PEI Munian¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she strode over. He squatted down and reached out to touch the firewood. It was not wet. It seemed that it was left over by the workers who used it to keep warm.


    PEI Munian quickly picked up the firewood and walked back to Su Wanwan¡¯s side. He put the firewood in front of her and got up again. He groped around the house and found some paper and lighters, as well as a small nket.


    He took it and quickly returned to su Wanwan¡¯s side. He lit the paper and put it in the firewood. He set up the firewood and let it burn quickly.


    As the fire rose, the surrounding area suddenly felt a little warm.


    PEI Munian picked up su Wanwan¡¯s hand and leaned towards the fire. His big palm kept rubbing her hand hard, trying to warm her up.


    It was just that the heat also melted the thin snow on her body. Because su Wanwan had been lying on the snow for a while, the snow had entered her inner shirt. Now that it had melted, the moisture all over her body was so cold that she couldn¡¯t help but shiver fiercely, and her teeth were ttering.


    Seeing this, PEI Munian hurriedly pulled su Wanwan into her arms and reached out to take off her clothes. She took off her coat, scarf, sweater, and finally took off herst undershirt.


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes in a daze. Leng Qianqian is so cold.


    Her hand grabbed his weakly. Nian, Nian Yueyue, what are you doing? ¡±


    She was already so cold, and he still came to take off her clothes. Did he want her to freeze to death faster, or did he have any other thoughts in this situation? Even if he did, there was no way she could cooperate with him, Yingluo.


    PEI Munian seemed to have seen through su Wanwan¡¯s wild thoughts and didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh. He pushed her hand away and said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Your clothes are all wet, you have to take them off, or you¡¯ll feel even colder.¡±


    PEI Munian undid all the buttons on her clothes and nimbly removed her undershirt. She then wrapped the nket tightly around her body. The nket was a little small and could not cover everything. PEI Munian¡¯s gaze swept across her exposed skin. It was already purple and her back-which had been hit by the snowballs, had almost turned ck.


    Her mind unconsciously floated to the moment when the snowball fell. Su Wanwan pushed him away immediately. She didn¡¯t even have time to think and relied on her instincts.


    Everything she said and did could be fake. It could be a lie, a lie to lure him into a trap, but in the critical moment of life and death, her instinct would not lie.


    Only deep love would make her protect him at the risk of her life.


    His heart felt like it was being stabbed by something. When they were outside, he didn¡¯t feel much pain when he had to endure the cold of the heavy snow. But now, looking at the wounds on her body, he felt extremely ufortable.


    Su Wanwan, this woman, he thought she didn¡¯t have a heart. In fact, she had a heart more than anyone else. He only saw and realized her burning sincerity now.


    A strong sourness rushed up to his nose, and the feelings of regret and regret surged in his chest. He raised his hand to wipe his face and then began to take off his clothes.


    The cold was piercing to the bone. Su Wanwan was so agitated by the cold that she opened her eyes again. Seeing PEI Munian taking off her clothes, she said weakly, ¡± niannian, niannian, why, why are you taking off your clothes too? it¡¯s so cold.

 Chapter 818

    818 Revealing her inner thoughts (4)


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t say anything. She took off her clothes one by one and put them on su Wanwan. Su Wanwan realized what PEI Munian was thinking and subconsciously struggled.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t. Qingqing, niannian, you, give me all your clothes. Qingqing, what about you? You will, you will freeze to death.¡±


    It was as if PEI Munian did not hear him as she did not stop what she was doing.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have any strength at all. Her struggle was in vain. She was so anxious that tears were about toe out. She was too cold. It should be because she had been frozen in the snow for too long that the chill had entered her body. Even if PEI Munian wrapped his clothes around her, she didn¡¯t know how long she could hold on. And PEI Munian didn¡¯t have any clothes. She would definitely get frostbite. At that time, both of them might die!


    ¡°Niannian, I, I don¡¯t want your clothes. Take Yingluo back.¡±


    After PEI Munian put his coat on su Wanwan, he wrapped the nket around her head and held her tightly in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He was so cold that he stammered, ¡± su Wanwan, you have to hang in there. You can¡¯t die, understand? ¡±


    ¡°So, you want Yingluo, you want to use your life in exchange for mine? I-I don¡¯t want to. I-I saved you just now. Your life is now-is now mine. I won¡¯t allow you to die. Put on your clothes back.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know where the strength came from, but she really broke free from PEI Munian¡¯s embrace. She gritted her teeth, raised her hand with force, and took off her clothes.


    PEI Munian quickly held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and stopped her. Wanwan, stop fooling around.


    As soon as his hand touched su Wan¡¯s skin, su Wanwan only felt an extreme chill covering her. The temperature of her body was already low enough, but she was still trembling from his temperature. It was enough to see how cold he was now.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s tears gushed out in an instant. She held PEI Munian¡¯s hand and held it tightly. Nian, Nian Qian Qian, if you die, I also don¡¯t want to live. If you don¡¯t want to wear clothes, then I don¡¯t want to wear them either. I don¡¯t want to wear them!


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    I saved, I saved you because I didn¡¯t want you to die. If you have to do this, then I¡¯d rather die with you.


    Su Wanwan struggled to take off her clothes again. PEI Munian was trembling from the cold and her strength was no match for her. Su Wanwan forcibly pulled off half of her coat. PEI Munian sighed weakly and could onlypromise. Okay, okay, don¡¯t take it off. We¡¯ll cover you with the clothes. If you don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t die either, okay? ¡±


    ¡°R-really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    PEI Munian sat next to su Wanwan and took off her coat. Then, he hugged her and draped the coat over the two of them, wrapping them tightly.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes looked at su Wanwan, and her breath was white. is this okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was still dissatisfied. She raised her hand and pulled down the nket that was covering her head. you, you cover, cover this.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes and sighed again. She took the nket, spread it open, and covered both of them.


    Only then did su Wanwan smile with satisfaction. Although they were still very cold, hugging like this, it seemed that even death would not be a terrible thing.


    ¡°Niannian, will our Yingluo die?¡±

 Chapter 819

    819 Revealing her inner thoughts (5)


    Su Wanwan leaned against PEI Munian, her head rubbing against his arms and leaning closer to him. when you asked me to die just now, I was still a little unwilling. But now, it doesn¡¯t matter if I die embarrassedly.


    ¡°We won¡¯t die,¡± The voice above her head was very low. Even in such a bad situation, his voice could still make people feel very calm. I won¡¯t let you die.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and looked at the trembling woman in her arms who seemed to be asleep. She opened her thin lips and continued, ¡± ¡°Why did you suddenlye up the mountain? Didn¡¯t you see the weather notice?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head helplessly. the ring, the ring was lost. I didn¡¯t think so much and went up the mountain. When it snowed, I thought it was ordinary snow. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a big storm. Then I also encountered an avnche just now. I thought I would die in the snow. I was still unwilling to give up and thought that I couldn¡¯t see you onest time.


    As su Wanwan spoke, the corners of her lips rose slightly. in the end, you appeared in front of me and ran all the way here in the snow. I thought I saw God.


    ¡°But Yingluo, if we¡¯re really that unlucky, niannian, you¡¯ll definitely be the most handsome God. Let¡¯s be a pair of Immortals in heaven.¡±


    if I were to be a God, I wouldn¡¯t be with you. So, you only have a chance if I¡¯m alive.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her head in dissatisfaction and nced at PEI Munian. you chased me all the way to Switzend and even came up the mountain to save me despite the danger. Now, you¡¯re still saying such things. Can¡¯t you be honest with your feelings? Look at me, Yingluo, I¡¯m so honest.¡±


    PEI Munian chuckled softly and did not say anything.


    Su Wanwan continued, ¡± you, when did youe? ¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, two hourster than you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you came after me? Did you do that on purpose when you didn¡¯t reply to my messages? You want me to worry? Do you know how sad I was when you didn¡¯t try to make me stay?¡±


    If she still had the strength to do so, she would definitely give PEI Munian a few hard punches and make her think that he really did not want her anymore.


    ¡°No, you said you came yesterday. Then why didn¡¯t Yingluoe to see me?¡±


    The more su Wanwan thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Her eyes suddenly turned cold. you, Yingluo, niannian, don¡¯t tell me Yingluo really didn¡¯t intend to keep me? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes slowly met hers. His eyes were deep and the fire in front of him reflected in them, as if it had a devilish aura. you want to hear the truth? ¡±


    Su Wanwan silently looked at PEI Munian for a few seconds and quickly looked away. forget it, don¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t want to hear anything!


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her hand with great effort and covered her ears. I can¡¯t hear anything, I can¡¯t hear anything!


    Even if she didn¡¯t say it, she already knew PEI Munian¡¯s answer. She didn¡¯t reply to her text message, didn¡¯t stop her at the airport, and didn¡¯t want to see her even after she chased after her. What else could it be?


    If it wasn¡¯t for her sudden ident, was he nning to never see her again?


    PEI Munian also raised her hand and ced it on su Wanwan¡¯s hand. She wanted to take her hand away, but su Wanwan stubbornly covered it. don¡¯t talk anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear it either.


    If she wanted to hear, the first few were enough.


    However, PEI Munian still used a little more strength and pried her hand off as she spoke word by word.

 Chapter 820

    820 Revealing one¡¯s inner thoughts (6)


    Wanwan, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t believe you at that time. It was more like I was afraid. The man¡¯s voice slowly and clearly entered her ears in this noisy night.


    Her heart trembled. Afraid?


    afraid that I can¡¯t truly trust you, afraid that you¡¯re plotting something again, afraid that you¡¯re no longer by my side when I open my eyes, and afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you, Yingluo.


    The seed of suspicion was buried deep in his heart. Even though he tried his best to ignore it, it would alwayse out uncontrobly from time to time. Once he began to suspect her, he would subconsciously be cold to her.


    Every time he saw a sh of sadness in her eyes, or when she tried to hide her injury in front of him, he felt bad, very bad.


    That night, she had told him to either ept her, to ept her from the bottom of his heart, to trust her, or to let her go!


    She walked in front of him, and he saw her deliberately slow down her pace. He saw her hand reaching behind her, and he knew that she wanted him to grab her and say, ¡± Don¡¯t go.


    He knew everything, but he didn¡¯t have the confidence to catch her, so he started to consider whether he should let her go.


    Wanwan, I¡¯ve seriously considered it. If I can¡¯t give you what you want, then I¡¯ll let you go. But Yingluo.¡±


    PEI Munian pursed her lips and a look of helplessness appeared on her face. I could watch you get on the ne and leave with Shen Ziwei. I could control myself not to ask you to stay, but I couldn¡¯t control myself not to chase after you.


    Love itself was like this. She clearly knew that she shouldn¡¯t, but she still did it.


    ¡°So what if they chase us? You¡¯re just giving me hope, but you¡¯re also disappointing me. ¡± Su Wanwan mumbled, ¡± it¡¯s better if you didn¡¯te. At least, we wouldn¡¯t be trapped here together and might freeze to death soon.


    As soon as her words fell, there was the sound of something being overturned outside the house, making a huge sound. Su Wan¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but shiver again. I reckon this house can¡¯t hold on for long. You¡¯ll be free soon. If the house falls downter, don¡¯t worry about me. You can go by yourself.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t leave again.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s big palm gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s cheek and smiled. ¡°The moment I heard that you were trapped on the mountain, all the entanglement in my mind and all the pain disappeared. There was only one thought left. Su Wan, you can¡¯t die. You absolutely can¡¯t.¡±


    In the face of life and death, everything else became insignificant. He had once thought that it was difficult to let go, that it was impossible to let go, but he had let go so easily.


    so Wanwan, let¡¯s live happily together. We¡¯ll get back all the time we¡¯ve missed and turn all the pain into sweetness and happiness.


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian in a daze. The light at the bottom of her eyes trembled and flickered. The corners of her lips unconsciously rose. really, really, really? ¡± Niannian, do you really think so? You¡¯re willing, willing to ept me?¡±


    well, you¡¯ve been chasing me for so long. I should stop. What if you get tired and give up? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worried too?¡± Su Wanwan reproached andughed. However, once the heaviness in her heart was put down, she only felt that her whole body was extremely tired and her voice weakened. niannian, I also hope that we can live happily.

 Chapter 821

    821 Revealing her inner thoughts (7)


    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when su Wanwan¡¯s eyelids closed. She had already persevered to the limit. She was really tired and sleepy. She would sleep for a while, just a little while.


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, su Wanwan!¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice grew louder and herrge palm kept patting her face, but she did not move.


    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and his voice became hoarse. no, Wanwan, no, you can¡¯t sleep. You can¡¯t sleep like this. We just agreed that we will live on happily. Su Wanwan, are you going to give up on the middle path again? ¡±


    PEI Munian hugged the woman in her arms even tighter, her hands rubbing her cheeks, hands and feet. Her voice was anxious and ruthless. su Wan, you lied to me again this time. I won¡¯t forgive you again, did you hear me? ¡±


    Goodnight su Wan quietly closed her eyes. The corners of her lips were even slightly curved, as if she really just slept for a while.


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression turned serious. He held his breath as he listened to the wind outside. It was still wailing like a ghost and howling like a Wolf, with no signs of weakening.


    He originally wanted to wait for the rescue team here, but su Wanwan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He must immediately take her down the mountain, otherwise ...


    He didn¡¯t want to think about the consequences, nor would he allow it! Even if it was thest hope, he would not give up.


    PEI Munian reached out and touched the clothes that su Wanwan had just taken off. Because they were against the fire, they had been dried a little. He put the dry clothes back on su Wanwan¡¯s body. He put on the work-rted clothes and wrapped them in a coat. He then carried su Wan on his back, opened the door of the house, and walked out step by step against the wind and snow.


    The storm was so strong that it seemed to be able to flip people over. PEI Munian hugged the woman behind her tightly and lowered her body slightly. Even though every step was difficult and slow, she still moved bit by bit.


    He could die, but su Wanwan couldn¡¯t. She must live, live happily.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had walked, but the surroundings were still dark and there was no end in sight. PEI Munian¡¯s strength was also slowly losing. Finally, his knees went soft and he copsed. However, he still used all his strength to hug su Wan. It was like he was in a daze. Even at thest second of his life, he was still unwilling to give up the slightest hope of saving her.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. She wanted to sleep for a long, long time and had a long dream. That dream was a bad dream, but it was a very sweet dream, making her scared and throbbing.


    Feeling that her hand was surrounded by warmth and firmly held, su Wanwan unconsciously called out, ¡± nianqian, niannian.


    Her eyes opened little by little as she called out. The man sitting by the bed, such familiar features, such a familiar smile, was it really niannian? Niannian really came to her side, Yingluo.


    ¡°Niannian!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but increase in volume, and her fingers slowly moved.


    The man felt her movements and was extremely happy. Wanwan, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Can you hear me?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes slowly opened little by little. What entered her eyes was white. The light at the bottom of her eyes was dull for a while before the appearance of the man in front of her gradually became clear.


    It was not PEI Munian, but Shen Ziwei.


    ¡°Wanwan, how do you feel now? Are you feeling better?¡± Shen Ziwei leaned over and looked at her with worry in his eyes.

 Chapter 822

    822 Revealing one¡¯s inner thoughts (8)


    Su Wanwan moved her stiff eyes and scanned the room. Other than Shen Ziwei, there was no one else in the room. The PEI Munian she saw just now was an illusion.


    If PEI Munian wasn¡¯t here, then PEI Munian hade to save her. Were the words they had said on the mountain all her hallucinations?


    Because she was about to die, she fantasized about those beautiful scenes because she was unwilling to ept it?


    Perhaps it was because she had just returned from the edge of life and death, su Wanwan¡¯s heart ached when she suddenly faced such a reality. She couldn¡¯t ept it and tears suddenly rolled down from her eyes.


    The moment su Wanwan cried, Shen Ziwei¡¯s heart quickly jumped to his throat again. He stared at her nervously with his dark eyes and frowned. Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Are you still feeling ufortable? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll call the doctor for you.¡±


    Shen Ziwei let go of su Wanwan¡¯s hand and turned around to leave, but su Wanwan grabbed his clothes. Zi, brother Ziwei, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I thought PEI Munian was here.


    She sniffled and her voice was hoarse. I thought he came to save me, but it was just an illusion. Am I Funny? ¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian?¡±


    Shen Ziwei retorted and his nervousness disappeared. He returned to his senses and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s teary eyes. He shook his head, took out a towel, wiped the tears on su Wanwan¡¯s face, and smiled, ¡± Wanwan, do you have so little confidence in yourself? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Wanwan stared at Shen Ziwei in a daze through her tears.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s lips curled up. He tapped her forehead with his long finger and said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s not an illusion. It was indeed PEI Munian who saved you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be lying here and unable to open your eyes.


    Wasn¡¯t it an illusion?


    ¡°You, you mean Yingluo and PEI Munian Yingluo?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The scenes on the mountain shed through her mind very quickly and her eyes turned from surprise to joy. I¡¯m not dreaming, brother Ziwei. I¡¯m not dreaming, right? Yingluo, pinch me. ¡±


    what are you pinching? you¡¯re covered in injuries. Don¡¯t you feel any pain? ¡±


    It would have been fine if Shen Ziwei didn¡¯t say it. The moment he said it, su Wanwan immediately felt pain all over her body, especially her back. It was bone-piercing pain and su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Do you know that if I found you anyter, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to save me? Let¡¯s see if you still dare to run around in the future.¡±


    Although he was reprimanding her, Shen Ziwei¡¯s tone was still filled with heartache. however, it¡¯s all thanks to PEI Munian this time. If he had not ignored the obstacles and rushed up the mountain, I dare not imagine the consequences.


    At the mention of PEI Munian, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t care about the pain anymore and quickly said, ¡± ¡°You said that PEI Munian saved me, then what about him? Why isn¡¯t he here? Was he injured? Are you alright?¡±


    Her memory of what happened on the mountain was blurry and she couldn¡¯t remember it clearly. She only remembered that she had said a lot to PEI Munian, and PEI Munian had also said a lot to her. After that, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and lost consciousness in his arms.


    She didn¡¯t even know what happened after that.


    Shen Ziwei didn¡¯t immediately answer su Wanwan¡¯s question. Even the look in his eyes suddenly changed and the expression on his face slowly became serious.


    Looking at Shen Ziwei¡¯s appearance, su Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. An ominous premonition spread throughout her body and even her voice became careful, ¡± Nian, how¡¯s niannian Qian Qian? ¡±

 Chapter 823

    823 Revealing her inner thoughts (9)


    ¡°PEI mu niannian, Yueyue.¡± Shen Ziwei opened his mouth, but stopped.


    Su Wanwan remembered that when they were on the mountain, in order to keep her warm, PEI Munian took off all his clothes and gave them to her. Even though she forced him to put on a coat and nket, it didn¡¯t have much effect at all in that temperature.


    PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t cry, wouldn¡¯t cry ...


    Her ck pupils suddenly contracted. Su Wan unconsciously shook her head and clenched her hand that was holding onto Shen Ziwei¡¯s clothes tightly. Her frostbitten hand hurt badly because of her tight grip, but she seemed to feel nothing and only stared at Shen Ziwei. brother Ziwei, niannian is fine, right, right? ¡±


    She had told PEI Munian that if he died, she would die as well. PEI Munian loved her so much, she would definitely not bear to leave her alone. He would definitely, definitely not let anything happen to Qianqian!


    Shen Ziwei looked at her and pursed his thin lips, as if he was considering how to start.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± brother Ziwei, I, I¡¯m ready. Tell me, Hanhan, I can take it!


    His ck eyes swept over su Wanwan¡¯s nervous and scared little face. Shen Ziwei¡¯s serious expression suddenly broke. He raised his smile, his eyes full ofughter, and his joyfulughter echoed in the quiet Ward.


    Su Wanwan nervously waited for Shen Ziwei¡¯s answer, but heughed instead. She blinked her beautiful big eyes and frowned in confusion. brother Ziwei is teasing you. What are youughing at? ¡±


    She was worried to death and he was still smiling?


    Wait, Wuwu


    Inspiration shed in su Wanwan¡¯s mind and she widened her eyes in shock. you¡¯re teasing you, brother Ziwei. You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? PEI Munian is fine, are you lying to me on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡±


    Shen Ziwei stretched out his hand and his big palm gently rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head. His voice was rxed and happy, and he didn¡¯t forget to tease her, ¡± you¡¯ve be smarter after being cold for so long.


    Su Wanwan flew into a rage out of humiliation. brother Ziwei, how can you be like this!


    ¡°This is your punishment for running around and making me worry. If something happens to you, how am I going to exin it to Grandpa and your sister? You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future.¡±


    brother Ziwei, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong.


    Su Wanwan obediently apologized, but the next second, she still eagerly asked, ¡± then quickly tell me, how is niannian? Is he alright?¡±


    Shen Ziwei shook his head helplessly. He sat back on the bed and replied gently, ¡± he¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. His condition is slightly better than yours.


    Su Wanwan heaved a huge sigh of relief. Fortunately, PEI Munian was fine and he was still alive. that¡¯s great. Where is he now? I want to see him!¡±


    As she spoke, su Wanwan struggled to get up. However, the moment she moved, her whole body ached. Shen Ziwei quickly pressed her back onto the bed. don¡¯t move around. Your whole body is frostbitten. You must rest in bed.


    ¡°But Yingluo.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, PEI Munian will be here. He¡¯s been waiting for you when you were still asleep. Today, he said that he had something to do and went out. Shen Ziwei looked up at the clock on the wall and said, ¡± ¡°He should be back soon.¡±


    Su Wanwan was a little worried and muttered, ¡± brother Ziwei, you can¡¯t be lying to me again, right? ¡± PEI Munian didn¡¯t evene?¡±

 Chapter 824

    824 Revealing her inner thoughts (10)


    She couldn¡¯t be med for worrying about gains and losses. She was really afraid that all the good things would be shattered in front of her eyes again. She didn¡¯t want to experience hope and disappointment again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, really.¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s voice became gentler. Wanwan, I promise you. If you close your eyes and go to sleep again, you¡¯ll be able to see PEI Munian when you wake up.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan tried her best to hold on and wait for PEI Munian toe back, but she was too tired and her eyelids fell bit by bit. When she woke up again, the sky outside was already dark.


    It was very quiet in the ward, with only the soft sound of the instruments.


    Su Wanwan slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she did was to look around the entire room, hoping to see the person she wanted to see. However, Yingluo¡¯s ward was empty and there was no sign of PEI Munian.


    Brother Ziwei had said that she would be able to see PEI Munian when she woke up. Where was she now?


    Could it be that he had said that on purpose tofort her? was PEI Munian really her hallucination? were the things that had happened on the mountain and the words he had said all just her hallucination?


    That¡¯s true. Those words were so beautiful. PEI Munian said that he also fell in love with her at first sight. He even got together with her not because of revenge, but because he liked her. These were all things that she had imagined and hoped for in her heart. That was probably why she fantasized about them.


    Su Wanwan felt a little sad as she thought about it. How could those be illusions? How good would it be if it was the real Yingluo?


    However, PEI Munian should be far away in L city now, right? Without her around, no one would bother him anymore. He should be very happy, right?


    Su Wanwan thought this in her heart and her mouth unconsciously muttered it out.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, you¡¯re just relying on these wild spections to deny my feelings again and again?¡±


    A low and pleasant voice came from the door and entered su Wan¡¯s ears word by word. Her eyes narrowed and then, she suddenly turned her face and looked over.


    The door of the ward had been pushed open, and the man¡¯s tall figure was leaning against the door with his arms crossed. His dark eyes looked straight at her, and their eyes met.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck pupils suddenly contracted. Her eyes were fixed on the man¡¯s handsome face, identifying inch by inch, for fear of seeing wrongly again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curved, she straightened her body, walked forward with her long legs, and slowly approached. Then, she stood by the bed and lowered her eyes. She looked at su Wanwan¡¯s dazed face and smiled, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m here. It¡¯s not an illusion.


    As he spoke, he leaned down, reached out, and gently picked up su Wan¡¯s hand. He caressed his cheek and let her touch his facial features. do you feel it? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long, curly eyshes trembled gently. Her fingers moved slowly and touched the skin under her hand. Her strength was very light. She was afraid that if she used force, the man in front of her would turn into a puff of smoke and disappear without a trace.


    PEI Munian stood there quietly, allowing her to touch and feel her. Her eyes, which were looking at her, were filled with gentleness, as if she wanted to drown her in it.


    ¡°Niannian, it¡¯s really you, Yingluo. It¡¯s not a dream, it¡¯s not an illusion, Yingluo.¡±


    Ayer of mist unconsciously floated in front of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. She forced herself to sit up, opened her arms, and hugged PEI Munian with all her might. niannian, PEI Munian, Qian Qian, you¡¯re really here!


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m by your side.¡±

 Chapter 825

    825 So you¡¯re this kind of Wanwan (1)


    PEI Munian took the opportunity to sit on the edge of the bed. She raised her hand and hugged su Wan back. Her big palm gently rubbed her head. Her thin lips moved close to her ear and her voice was as gentle as water. do you feel better? ¡±


    ¡°It was a little painful, but it¡¯s not as painful now that I¡¯ve seen you,¡± Su Wanwan smiled and raised her head from PEI Munian¡¯s arms. Her ck eyes stared at him and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. I still can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Eh? Then what should I do to make you believe me?¡±


    PEI Munian lowered her head, the corners of her lips raised evilly. Then, her thin lips pressed down and kissed su Wanwan¡¯s lips. They touched lightly until they separated. She looked at her with her smiling ck eyes. Do You Believe Me Now? ¡±


    ¡°Still not enough.¡± Su Wanwan shook her head.


    PEI Munian smiled and lowered his head again. His thin lips kissed her forehead, nose, and then down to her lips. He opened his mouth slightly and sucked on her lips. Then, he moved away again. how about this? ¡±


    Su Wanwan still shook her head. She raised her hands and wrapped them around PEI Munian¡¯s neck. She raised her head and kissed him with her red lips.


    When the two lips touched, it was as if an electric current flowed through very quickly. Su Wanwan closed her eyes and learned from him. She gently sucked on his lips, carefully traced the shape of his lips, and slowly felt his existence.


    He was right in front of her, but she still couldn¡¯t feel the reality. She was afraid that this was just another beautiful and short dream.


    PEI Munian seemed to understand su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts. He also slowly closed his eyes and hugged the woman in front of him tightly. He let her kiss him for a while. He couldn¡¯t stand her gentleness and immediately turned the tables.


    He pried open her teeth effortlessly, and the tip of his tongue went in, wantonly sweeping across every inch of her mouth, unwilling to let go of any sweetness, chasing and dancing with her.


    In the quiet Ward, the two people kissed each other deeply, silently using this way to express all the unspoken feelings. Su Wan¡¯s heart beat rapidly. She could even hear her own heartbeat, as if it was going to jump out of her chest.


    It¡¯s amazing, Yingluo.


    She had kissed PEI Munian so many times and had done more intimate things with her. However, this kiss felt like the first time they kissed. It was like they had returned to their university days, when they were first love.


    Her face and ears were red and her heart was beating rapidly. It was as if the whole world was spinning and only she and PEI Munian were left in this huge world.


    However, it was also a kiss that confirmed their feelings for each other. They had been entangled together for so many years and loved each other for so many years, but only now did they understand each other¡¯s feelings. Only now did they dare to believe each other¡¯s true feelings. They were together without any grudges or misunderstandings.


    It was really good.


    Not knowing if it was because of the excitement of escaping from death or because of the excitement of confirming her heart, the simple kiss gradually changed. PEI Munian¡¯s kiss on su Wanwan increased in strength, and the strength she used to hold him also became tighter and tighter. Both of their breathing gradually became rapid. Su Wan¡¯s body softened and she couldn¡¯t support it anymore, falling back into the bed.


    PEI Munian fell down with him and was on top of her. Their eyes met, and there were each other¡¯s small reflections in their eyes. Their breaths were intertwined. You have me in you, I have you.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes unconsciously slipped a touch of shyness, but she still slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 826

    826 So, this is who you are, Wanwan (2)


    However, the kiss su Wanwan was waiting for didn¡¯t fall. She heard PEI Munian¡¯s rapid breathing. After it eased a little, he supported himself with the bed and slowly straightened his body.


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes and her eyebrows furrowed a little.


    It was the same in the past. Every time PEI Munian was intimate with her, he would stop there. He would kiss her and hug her, but he would never take thest step. At that time, it was because he did not believe her true feelings. What about now?


    Both of them had been through life and death together and had evene clean with each other. Could it be that the knot in his heart had not been untied and he still could not ept her?


    Her jubnt heart seemed to have been poured down by a basin of cold water in an instant. The smile on su Wan¡¯s face also slowly faded. is it still ran ran still not enough? ¡±


    Her voice was hoarse. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a touch of disappointment and frustration. niannian, you still don¡¯t want to believe me? ¡±


    PEI Munian was stunned. His ck eyes met su Wanwan¡¯s eyes and he saw the hurt on her face that could not be hidden. He suddenly realized the meaning of her words and didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh.


    ¡°Wanwan, what nonsense are you thinking about again?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand slowly fell on su Wanwan¡¯s cheek. Her fingers gently rubbed her cheek and lips. Her voice was low and hoarse, revealing a charming maism. if I didn¡¯t believe you, I wouldn¡¯t be here.


    ¡°Then why are you in a daze?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted and she subconsciously asked. However, when the words reached her mouth, she remembered that she was a little embarrassed to say those words and stopped abruptly.


    How could she, a woman, ask a man why he didn¡¯t touch her? wasn¡¯t this making her look like she was very hungry and thirsty?


    However, if she didn¡¯t ask, this question would always be stuck in her heart. It was like a needle stabbing into her heart, and it was extremely ufortable.


    ¡°What do you mean why?¡± PEI Munian was confused.


    that Yingluo is you. Why don¡¯t you Yingluo and don¡¯t do that? ¡± Su Wanwan could only speak vaguely.


    ¡°That one?¡± PEI Munian raised her eyebrows, seemingly not understanding the meaning behind her words. which one is that? ¡± she asked.


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian¡¯s deep eyes. They were so deep that she couldn¡¯t see the bottom. She didn¡¯t know if he really didn¡¯t know or if he was pretending not to know. She bit her lower lip and stammered, ¡± it¡¯s that me of yours, Yueyue.


    ¡°What? I what you?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s tone became more and more puzzled. Her eyes stared at su Wan with a burning gaze, her face innocent.


    But she didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t know!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks blushed a little from his gaze. Her embarrassment turned into anger. She clenched her small fist and punched PEI Munian¡¯s chest. stop pretending, you know what I¡¯m talking about.


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression did not change and she remained serious. Wanwan, why should I pretend? I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What are you trying to ask? What did I do to you?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan lost herst bit of patience and couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She grabbed PEI Munian¡¯spels with both hands and roared at him word by word, ¡± I¡¯m asking you, why didn¡¯t you touch me? Is it your problem or my problem?¡±


    Because of her excitement, su Wanwan¡¯s voice was a little loud and echoed in the empty Ward. PEI Munian stared at her for a few seconds and burst intoughter. Wanwan, I really didn¡¯t expect you to want ran ran to want me so much.


    He deliberately lowered his voice for thest two words and dragged it out slightly. His voice was extremely entangled.

 Chapter 827

    827 So, this is who you are, Wanwan (3)


    She was clearly questioning him in-righteous manner, but when he said it in such an ambiguous tone, why did it feel like she was making love to him because her desire was not satisfied?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks quickly flushed red and retorted, ¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to ask. I just wanted to ask. You, you haven¡¯t touched me. Isn¡¯t it strange that you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Oh, is it strange?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes stared at su Wanwan¡¯s face, and the corners of her lips curved into an evil arc. what¡¯s strange? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Why did she feel embarrassed about something that she should be angry about? And why did he feel like he was being teased?


    Su Wanwan blinked and tried her best to calm herself down. She couldn¡¯t let PEI Munian lead her away. But the moment she opened her mouth, her words unconsciously started to stammer, ¡± that ran ran, that us, we¡¯re husband and wife. Isn¡¯t this kind of thing natural? ¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing? What kind of thing is this?¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian!¡±


    Su Wanwan was so angry that she gritted her teeth and angrily shouted his name. She said sternly, ¡± I¡¯m talking to you about this very seriously. Can you please treat it seriously too? ¡±


    She had been struggling with this matter for a long time. Before this, no matter whether she had openly or secretly pounced on him, forcefully or seduced him, it had all ended in failure. She thought that after they had confessed their feelings to each other, this problem would no longer exist. In the end, he had still stopped halfway.


    She was so worried, but he was still smiling here!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding PEI Munian¡¯s clothes tightened and pulled him down again. She red at him fiercely and said, ¡± why can¡¯t I? ¡± Yingluo, you, Yingluo, you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡±


    When she said this, su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump.


    Although they had confessed their feelings for each other back then on the mountain, he had never told her that he loved her. She still didn¡¯t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    After all, if this ident hadn¡¯t happened to Yueyue, PEI Munian didn¡¯t intend to keep her and even said that she would let her go, Yueyue.


    She had said that if he didn¡¯t love her, she would set her free just to provoke him and make him face his feelings. She didn¡¯t really want him to let go.


    The more su Wanwan thought about it, the more uneasy and afraid she became. Just as PEI Munian was about to answer her, her hand reflexively covered his mouth and she shook her head hard. I, I won¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯m not curious anymore, so you don¡¯t have to answer. Our Yueyue, let¡¯s just live like this. As long as, as long as you¡¯re by my side, it¡¯s fine.


    PEI Munian found su Wanwan¡¯s nervousness a little funny, but her heart ached more.


    The misunderstandings between them had led to his distrust of her, and it had also left a scar in her heart. She was always afraid to face the real answer.


    PEI Munian raised her hand and ced it on su Wan¡¯s hand. His thin lips gently kissed her palm, then he moved her hand away and kissed her lips again. After carefully pecking for a while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± su Wan, I love you.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she looked at the man on top of her in a daze, as if she couldn¡¯t believe the words she heard in her ears. Such beautiful words.


    ¡°Whether it was in the past or now, it has never stopped.¡± PEI Munian smiled and continued.

 Chapter 828

    828 So, this is who you are, Wanwan (4)


    Had the rustling never stopped in the past or now?


    Since that was the case, why didn¡¯t he touch her? It wasn¡¯t her problem, and it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t love her. Could it be that Yingluo¡¯s body had a problem, just like what she and Yu Jia had guessed?


    No wonder he had always been pure-hearted and avoided this question. It was also because a man would not be willing to say such things.


    Su Wanwan looked suspiciously at PEI Munian¡¯s lower body and nodded her head. Then, she said with a pitiful face, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, niannian. I didn¡¯t know you were scared, but it¡¯s okay. Medicine is so advanced now. Don¡¯t give up on treatment. There¡¯s definitely still hope.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva, pursed her red lips, and said firmly, ¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s no way to cure it, I¡¯ll still be by your side. Niannian, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian held her forehead and looked at su Wanwan with a headache. Wanwan, what nonsense are you thinking about? ¡±


    niannian, I understand. I know that this kind of thing is hard to say, so you don¡¯t have to say it. I can understand. I don¡¯t have to do that. I can have a tonic rtionship with you.


    tonic love?


    PEI Munian felt that his head hurt even more. His long fingers rubbed the space between his eyebrows and he smiled helplessly. Sometimes, he really wanted to know what was inside su Wanwan¡¯s head. Why could she alwayse up with so many strange ideas?


    Wanwan, put away all those messy things in your head. It¡¯s not what you think!


    However, in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes, PEI Munian¡¯s words at this moment were all excuses that hurt her self-esteem. Su Wanwan quickly restrained her expression and nodded seriously. Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say anything. You just have to know that I don¡¯t care. I really don¡¯t care.


    She was clearly still thinking nonsense.


    PEI Munian really did not know whether to be angry orugh. He opened his mouth and wanted to exin, but looking at her tolerant expression, he knew that it was useless to exin. He might as well be better off than Wanwan.


    PEI Munian¡¯s body suddenly pressed down again. Before su Wanwan could react, his thin lips had already covered her lips. The tip of his tongue pried open her teeth and swept inside wantonly, approaching her step by step like a whirlwind.


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment. Then, the light in her eyes flickered. She closed her eyes and raised her hands to wrap around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, but he grabbed her hands and pressed them on the top of her head.


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes in surprise. PEI Munian had already freed one hand and reached under her clothes. His kiss also gradually moved down from her lips andnded on her neck, leaving a deep kiss.


    This is a Kasaya?


    Su Wanwan had yet to figure it out when her clothes were lifted. PEI Munian¡¯s lips had already kissed down from her neck and covered her soft breasts without hesitation. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and her body tensed up. Then, a sharp pain suddenly came from her back, so painful that she frowned.


    PEI Munian stopped at this moment. He ced his hands on both sides of her face and panted heavily. His dark eyes were filled with extreme darkness and endurance. Wanwan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but your body doesn¡¯t allow it right now, hmm? ¡±


    besides, my body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. I don¡¯t have enough strength. Of course, if you really want it, I can help you.

 Chapter 829

    829 So, this is who you are, Wanwan (5)


    PEI Munian had not finished speaking when su Wan¡¯s cheeks were already red and burning. Oh my God, Qianqian, she couldn¡¯t think of such a simple reason no matter how much she thought about it. It was only because she was injured that he could not touch her.


    Yet, because of this matter, she still questioned PEI Munian with such conviction and even thought that he couldn¡¯t make it anymore, Yingluo.


    In PEI Munian¡¯s heart now, she must be a woman with unsatisfied desires and extreme thirst, right?


    Su Wanwan thought about how she looked just now and felt that she was too ashamed to see people. She covered her cheeks with her hands. niannian, you Yueyue, you go first. I want to be alone.


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help butugh at su Wanwan, but as if she didn¡¯t understand her embarrassment, she opened her thin lips and saidzily, ¡± ¡°Who is Jing Jing?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan only felt her blood rush up and her whole brain was filled with blood. If PEI Munian continued to look at her like this, she would die of shame. She unconsciously reached out and pushed PEI Munian, angrily saying, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    A muffled groan entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears. She was stunned and quickly opened her eyes. PEI Munian¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and her handsome face had a pained expression. She said in shock, ¡± ¡°Niannian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wanwan, my injury hasn¡¯t fully recovered. You touched my wound.


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that you still have a wound. Are you okay? I¡¯ll take a look at Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, su Wanwan subconsciously reached out to lift PEI Munian¡¯s Hospital gown. Because it was very loose, she could directly lift it up.


    Therge patch of skin on his chest was dark. Under his originally white skin, it was extremely shocking. Su Wanwan looked at it and tears suddenly fell.


    Brother Ziwei briefly mentioned PEI Munian¡¯s injury. She was not sure how badly he was injured, and he looked quite energetic just now, so she thought that he did not suffer from frostbite. It turned out that his injury was much more serious than she had imagined.


    However, it was also true. When they were on the mountain, in order to keep her warm, he had taken off all his clothes and was almost bare-chested. She had been frozen with her clothes on, so how could he be fine?


    ¡°Niannian, how¡¯s your injury? Does it hurt? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of me, Yingluo.¡±


    At this moment, she suddenly wished that PEI Munian was not here. She would rather that he was far away in L city. At least he could be well and not almost lose his life and now suffer such a serious injury.


    PEI Munian originally just wanted to tease su Wanwan, but who knew that she would make her cry? he quickly said, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t cry.


    His fingers touched su Wanwan¡¯s cheek, slowly wiped away her tears, and continued softly, ¡± aren¡¯t I perfectly fine here? My injuries are almost healed. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Which part of it is almost good?¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at therge patch of ck and purple. Her heart felt as if it was being tightly clenched by a big hand. She felt terrible. Because she was wearing clothes to keep warm, there was not much frostbite on her body. What she injured was her back that was hit by the snow. These frostbite on PEI Munian¡¯s body should have been on her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand trembled as she reached out and her fingertips touched it very, very lightly. you¡¯re so seriously injured and you don¡¯t rest well in the ward. Other than here, is there any other ce? ¡±


    Other ces?


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows. His hand held su Wan¡¯s hand and followed the curve of his body all the way down, and then reached-certain ce in his lower body. He lowered his voice and spoke flirtatiously.

 Chapter 830

    830 So, this is who you are, Wanwan (6)


    if you¡¯re worried about this ce, then you can rest assured that it¡¯s in perfect condition. It won¡¯t affect our sex life in the future.


    PEI Munian dragged out thest few words and deliberately emphasized thest few words, spitting them out clearly.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s sad mood came to an abrupt end. Instead, she gritted her teeth and roared, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s worried about that!¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian,e over here! I promise I won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    She was so angry that she clenched her fist and hit PEI Munian. PEI Munian dodged and fell on the bed. Su Wanwan got up and pounced on her. She sat on PEI Munian and waved her fist to hit his annoying face. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open and a man walked in.


    Shen Ziwei looked at the scene in front of her. PEI Munian was pressed down on the bed by su Wanwan. His clothes were in a mess and his hospital gown was half lifted. Su Wanwan sat on his waist and held his clothes with both hands as if she was going to rip them all off in the next second. She had the appearance of a tyrant forcing herself on him.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Shen Ziwei suddenly choked on his own saliva. He put a hand to his mouth and coughed a few times before he recovered. looks like I came at the wrong time.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect Shen Ziwei toe in at this time and was stunned. PEI Munian only turned her face sideways and her ck eyes swept over Shen Ziwei.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. You can continue.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan reacted and hurriedly exined, ¡± brother Ziwei, no, it¡¯s not what you think. We didn¡¯t do anything. He¡¯s teasing me.


    ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t need to exin.¡± Shen Ziwei interrupted her and nodded at her. I¡¯lle see you tomorrow.


    He turned around and was about to walk out of the ward when he stopped in his tracks. He turned back and said, ¡± Wanwan, although I can understand your anxiety, you¡¯re injured now. Mr. PEI is also injured. Don¡¯t force yourself. We¡¯ll take care of it when you¡¯ve recovered.


    Brother Ziwei, I already said it wasn¡¯t Yingluo.


    alright, be careful and rest early. Good night. Shen Ziwei left the ward without a word and even thoughtfully closed the door behind him.


    ¡°......?¡±Su Wanwan wanted to cry but had no tears. It was fine if PEI Munian misunderstood her as a lecherous woman, but now even brother Ziwei misunderstood her. Her image waspletely ruined.


    ¡°You, why didn¡¯t you help me exin!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes red hatefully at PEI Munian, who had nothing to do with the matter. it¡¯s all because of you. Brother Wei must think that I¡¯m that kind of person now.


    ¡°Oh? What kind of person?¡± PEI Munian asked with interest.


    ¡°You still dare to ask!¡± Su Wanwan clenched her fists tightly, but she couldn¡¯t bear to hit him. She got off him angrily andy back on the bed. She pulled the quilt to wrap herself up and said hatefully: ¡°Go, I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡±


    He definitely did it on purpose. How was she going to face brother Ziwei now? su Wanwan felt that she didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone and wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.


    PEI Munianughed for a while before slowly retracting her smile. He sat up and tidied his clothes. Then, he looked at the woman who was hiding under the nket and sulking. The corners of his lips curled up.¡±You really don¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving?¡±


    PEI Munian stood up and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 831

    831 A strange phone call (1)


    Su Wanwan listened to the sound of the footsteps gradually drifting away. The anger in her eyes did not decrease but increased instead. She bit her lower lip hard with her pearly white teeth. She told him to leave, but he actually really left? Did he really leave her here alone?


    Bastard! To think that she was reluctant to beat him up just now!


    Su Wanwan forcefully lifted the quilt and wanted to rush over and punch him a few times. However, as soon as the quilt was lifted, a hand suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The next second, the hand that clenched the fist loosened and a silver chain fell out of the palm.


    The silver chain was fastened with a ring. It slipped from the top and was clearly imprinted in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes.


    Su Wanwan was stunned. Her long, curly eyshes trembled. She blinked her big eyes and stared at the ring for more than a minute before she reacted.


    ¡°Why is Yingluo with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for her,¡± PEI Munian said with a smile.


    He found her? Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes stared at PEI Munian in a daze and her voice was a little incredulous. brother Ziwei said that you went out for a while because you had something to do. You went out to look for this ring? You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, so how could you go up the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you almost get into an ident while looking for this ring? Naturally, I¡¯ll help you find it first.¡± PEI Munian exined casually, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I got someone to find it.


    In fact, she had been talking about the ring while she was unconscious, so as soon as he could get out of bed, he forced himself to go up the mountain. He almost searched the entire ski area and finally found the ring she had dropped in a corner.


    PEI Munian lifted su Wanwan¡¯s hand and ced the silver chain and ring in her palm. Then, he closed her hand and wrapped her with his big palm. He said gently, ¡± Wanwan, in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to get hurt because of such things. If you throw it away, so be it. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this? This is the first ring you bought for me and the first time you wanted to propose to me. It¡¯s very important that you always have it with you, okay?¡±


    Su Wanwan retorted discontentedly, ¡± if I lose it, I¡¯ll definitely find it back, but I won¡¯t lose it again in the future.


    As she spoke, she looked up at PEI Munian and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You know what? ¡°When I realized that I had lost it, it was as if I had lost our rtionship. It was a sign of something. I was very scared, so I went to find it. See, I found you.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s big palm caressed su Wanwan¡¯s face. Her eyebrows were filled with gentleness. Her eyes were like the deep sea, looking at her as if she wanted to drown her whole body.


    He said in a low voice, ¡± silly.


    She didn¡¯t need to look for him because he would stay in the same ce and wait for her because he had long been imprisoned by her and couldn¡¯t break free.


    PEI Munian held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and kissed her palm.


    ¡°There¡¯s more,¡±


    Su Wanwan squinted her eyes and smiled until her eyebrows curved. I hope that one day, when you ept me wholeheartedly, you can put this ring on me.


    As su Wanwan spoke, her eyes were fixed on PEI Munian, the hint was extremely obvious.


    This woman, Yingluo, still didn¡¯t know how to spell the word reserved, but he liked her straightforwardness and shamelessness.


    However, PEI Munian furrowed her brows. Her eyes were filled with conflict and hesitation, and she did not move for a long time.


    Su Wanwan blinked her eyes. PEI Munian couldn¡¯t be running away again, right?


    Wanwan, I don¡¯t think Wanwan can put this ring on you right now, Wanwan.

 Chapter 832

    832 A strange phone call (2)


    ¡°Yingluo, why?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed tightly. Her ck eyes looked at him deeply, and the disappointment in her voice could not be concealed. could it be that even now, you still can¡¯t ept me? ¡±


    He was willing to give up his life for her and had always loved her. What else was there between them?


    Su Wanwan suddenly thought of something. Could it be because of Xuanji, Xi Zhiwei?


    As soon as PEI Munian saw su Wanwan¡¯s expression, she knew that she must be letting her imagination run wild again. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, hold her hand, and raise it to her eyes. because of this.


    This one?


    Su Wanwan looked at her own hand in a daze, her eyes full of doubt. what¡¯s wrong with my hand? ¡±


    As soon as her words fell, su Wanwan saw the situation of her hand. Her originally slender and white fingers were slightly swollen because of frostbite, like five small radishes.


    The expression at the bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes changed from doubt to shock, and then from shock to horror. my, my hand is stunned.


    How did her hand be so ugly? Oh my God.


    She quickly pulled her hand away from PEI Munian¡¯s and hid it behind her back. She could not ept that her beautiful and slender fingers were now so ugly.


    PEI Munian coughed lightly and suppressed herughter. your finger is swollen now. Even if you want to wear a ring, the size isn¡¯t right, so you won¡¯t be able to put it on. It¡¯s better to wait for Hanhan to wait until your finger is swollen before you wear it.


    ¡°Yueyue, PEI Munian, don¡¯tugh.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m notughing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re obviously smiling.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really notughing.¡±


    ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡±


    Su Wanwan grabbed the pillow at the side and threw it at PEI Munian¡¯s face. Shey back on the bed and wrapped herself in the nket again. She was really embarrassed. PEI Munian, this bastard, said he loved her but kept teasing her!


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan, who was wrapped up like a silkworm baby again, and his eyes were full of deep affection. Hey down and hugged her together with the quilt. Wanwan, thank you for surviving.


    In the heavy snow, the moment he couldn¡¯t hold on and fell down, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. The only thing he was afraid of was that su Wan would die like this. He was afraid that he didn¡¯t have time to tell her that he loved her, didn¡¯t have time to give her happiness, and didn¡¯t have time to make up for the four years they missed.


    There was nothing to be afraid of in his life. All his fears were rted to her. Love had turned him into a coward, but he was willing to endure it.


    Fortunately, the heavens took pity on her.


    Su Wanwan survived. The woman he loved deeply was still alive. She couldugh, cry, be angry, andin. She lived so vividly.


    The man¡¯s low voice entered su Wan¡¯s ears through the quilt. Su Wan¡¯s heart seemed to be gently touched by something, and infinite ripples appeared. She slowly pulled down the quilt, turned her head back, and looked at PEI Munian.


    Their eyes met, and she looked into his deep eyes. For the first time, she understood his eyes. They were filled with undisguised love, gratitude, and happiness.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s nose suddenly felt sour, and her eyes also felt a little sour. She turned around from PEI Munian¡¯s arms, put her hands around his neck, and kissed his lips with her red lips. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡± you too. Thank you for surviving.


    When she woke up and did not see PEI Munian, and when brother Ziwei wanted to say something to her but stopped, she felt as if she was walking on a tall building, one of her feet hanging in the air and she was about to fall.


    She did not dare to imagine what would happen to her if PEI Munian really died!


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future!¡±

 Chapter 833

    833 A strange phone call (3)


    PEI Munian pressed her forehead against su Wanwan¡¯s and smiled. I should be the one saying this. If there¡¯s danger in the future, you should hide far away and not block me. I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s only natural for me to protect the woman I love.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s only natural for me to protect the man I love.¡± Su Wanwan held her head high, not willing to admit defeat at all.


    ¡°Silly!¡± PEI Munian sighed and rubbed her nose against hers. All the love was in silence. Su Wanwan alsoughed. mm, you¡¯re a fool too.


    They were both fools of love, and they were willing to be a pair of fools.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian¡¯s physical condition was good and the degree of frostbite was lighter than su Wanwan¡¯s, so he recovered very quickly. Su Wanwan¡¯s condition was more serious and she had been lying in bed to recuperate. She almost didn¡¯t get out of bed for more than half a month. Fortunately, PEI Munian had been apanying her and it wasn¡¯t too boring. However, she looked at her frozen hands and feet every day and couldn¡¯t help but worry. niannian, what if there are scars on my body? ¡±


    PEI Munian, who was sitting at the side, was peeling an Apple. When she heard her, she raised her eyes and smiled.¡±It won¡¯t happen. Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said? Be careful, it won¡¯t leave a scar.¡±


    but the doctor can¡¯t be sure. There might be a scar.


    Su Wanwan frowned and looked at her calf. There was arge trace of frostbites there, and there was also arge wound on her back where she was hit.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a scar, I won¡¯t be able to wear backless dresses or bikinis in the future!¡±


    PEI Munian, who was peeling the skin, paused. She nced at her and said without hesitation, ¡± ¡°Then you should keep the scar.¡±


    ¡°Yueyue, PEI Munian!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. If you want to wear a backless dress or a bikini, you can only wear it in front of me.¡±


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth in anger. I don¡¯t want to! You pig!¡±


    PEI Munian finished peeling the Apple, cut a small piece, and handed it to su Wanwan¡¯s mouth. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Alright, it won¡¯t leave a scar. I don¡¯t mind even if it does.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, who cares if you mind or not!¡±


    Su Wanwan angrily bit the Apple and unceremoniously bit his finger.


    PEI Munian pretended to be angry as her fingers stung. if you don¡¯t care if I mind, then who do you care about? how dare you bite me, huh? ¡±


    PEI Munian ced the Apple back into the fruit te and sat on the bed, leaning over.


    Su Wanwan turned around and wanted to escape, but PEI Munian put her hands on her waist and pressed her against his body. He lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite her lips.


    Su Wanwan groaned in pain. Her hands clenched into fists and pounded on PEI Munian¡¯s shoulders. PEI Munian hugged her tighter and tighter, but the strength on her lips was gentle. She licked the lips he had just bitten, as ifforting her. Then, she slowly traced her lips with deep love.


    This gentleness made su Wanwan¡¯s hand, which was originally beating PEI Munian, unconsciously wrap around his neck. She raised her head, opened her lips slightly, and responded to PEI Munian¡¯s kiss.


    She didn¡¯t know when the yful Kiss had changed. The two people¡¯s lips and tongues were intertwined, and the more they kissed, the deeper they went. Their breathing became rapid, their eyes became dark, and even the surrounding air became hot.


    PEI Munian¡¯s kiss unconsciously went down, and even his big palm touched her soft skin. Su Wanwan¡¯s body seemed to have turned into water. Everything seemed to be triggered at the touch, but her phone rang.

 Chapter 834

    834 A strange phone call (4)


    PEI Munian¡¯s action of kissing su Wanwan paused for-moment, but she ignored it. Her thin lips once again fell on su Wanwan¡¯s lips, pried open her teeth, and the tip of her tongue entered, hooked around her, and wantonly entangled.


    After the phone automatically hung up, it rang again in less than two seconds, as if it wouldn¡¯t give up until he answered the call.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dazed consciousness was awakened by the ringing of the phone. She opened her eyes, put her hand on PEI Munian¡¯s chest, and gently pushed him. niannian, answer the phone first.


    PEI Munian kissed su Wanwan¡¯s lips and slowly straightened up. He reached to the bedside table and took his phone. He nced at the phone screen and frowned. Then, he got up and walked towards the window.


    Su Wanwan also sat up from the bed, tidied up her messy clothes, and looked sideways at PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian did not say much, only a short ¡± mm. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She looked at his tall and straight figure as he spoke. The sunlight from outside the window shone in, and he seemed to be surrounded by a circle of light. His casual standing posture was extremely charming and breathtaking.


    Su Wanwan looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated. Her man was too handsome. Her taste was really good and she took a fancy to him at first nce.


    Although Yingluo was a little difficult to pursue and the process was a little tortuous, he stillpletely belonged to her now.


    Su Wanwan squinted her eyes. After her injuries were fully healed and her body recovered, she would give birth to a baby for him. She wanted a baby as handsome as him. Their family of three could be happy together forever.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and unconsciously raised her hand to touch her lower abdomen. The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up.


    After PEI Munian was done with the call, she deleted the call history before putting her phone away.


    When he turned around, he saw su Wanwan sitting on the bed and smiling foolishly. He walked over and pinched her cheek with his long fingers. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you smiling so foolishly?¡±


    Su Wanwan returned to her senses and raised her eyes to look at him. Her hands subconsciously hugged his waist and muttered in dissatisfaction, ¡± how am I stupid? You¡¯re smiling so beautifully!¡±


    niannian, let¡¯s quickly have a baby, ¡± she said expectantly. a baby like you. It¡¯ll definitely be the most handsome one in the world.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, is your head full of thoughts about how to pounce on me now?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s missing you? I¡¯m thinking of the child!¡± Su Wanwan pretended to be disgusted and red at him. you¡¯re just a side effect.


    As su Wanwan spoke, she inadvertently nced at the phone in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Niannian, who¡¯s calling? Is it about work again?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± PEI Munian replied lightly.


    In the past week, PEI Munian¡¯s phone had been ringing frequently. Although he always said that it was work, su Wanwan still vaguely felt that he didn¡¯t look good after answering the phone. Was she too sensitive?


    However, it was indeed because of her injury that PEI Munian had been staying in Switzend to keep herpany. Thepany must have needed him for many things.


    Of course, she hoped that PEI Munian would stay in Switzend to keep herpany. However, she felt a little apologetic when she saw his phone call non-stop every day. She thought about it and said, ¡± niannian, if there¡¯s really a lot of things to do, why don¡¯t you return home first? I¡¯ve almost recovered, and brother Ziwei is here to take care of me. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to worry?¡±


    PEI Munian nced at su Wanwan, raised her eyebrows, and said impolitely, ¡± you want me to leave you and your brother Ziwei here and go back on my own? ¡±

 Chapter 835

    835 A strange phone call (5)


    PEI Munian deliberately emphasized the words ¡®your brother Ziwei¡¯, enunciating each word clearly.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s head shrank. I, when did I say anything about my brother Ziwei? I only said brother Ziwei, that¡¯s all.


    Although she and brother Ziwei had a pure brother-sister rtionship, she had once flirted with brother Ziwei on purpose to provoke him. As a result, he was now very unhappy with Shen Ziwei.


    During this period, as long as Shen Ziwei appeared in the ward, PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face would be frighteningly dark and her eyes would be cold. This caused su Wanwan to not dare to mention Shen Ziwei easily.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t speak. Her ck eyes stared at her. Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva,ughed dryly, and tactfully said: ¡°Yingluo, you should stay here with me.¡±


    ¡°So barely?¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly said seriously: ¡± I¡¯m not forcing it. I¡¯m not forcing it at all!


    ¡°Why does it sound so forced to me, huh?¡±


    no way. I don¡¯t even know how much I wish you could stay. Su Wanwan hugged PEI Munian¡¯s waist tightly with both hands and rubbed her head against her. She smiled. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be busy. You get so many calls every day.¡±


    After a pause, su Wanwan continued: ¡± niannian, is it really okay? ¡±


    ¡°If thepany can¡¯t run without me, why would I support the people in thepany? It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. You just have to recuperate well. We¡¯ll go back when you¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The bottom of her heart couldn¡¯t help but surge with strands of sweetness. Su Wan propped up her body and knelt on the bed. She grabbed PEI Munian¡¯spels with one hand and pulled his head down a little. She raised her head and kissed him deeply.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan recuperated for a month. The ces on her body that were frostbitten gradually recovered. Her skin color returned to its normal color, the swelling on her body also subsided, and the ces on her back where she was smashed slowly healed. Fortunately, there were no scars left.


    When the doctor announced that she could be discharged, su Wanwan hugged PEI Munian excitedly and shouted, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m finally free!¡±


    PEI Munian smiled and hugged her. you¡¯re so happy? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    After all, she had been in the hospital for more than a month. Every day, she had been lying in bed, eating and sleeping until she was full. She was almost bored out of her mind. asionally, she wanted to sneak out for a walk, but before she could leave the ward, she was caught by PEI Munian and thrown back onto the bed. She was strictly ordered to get out of bed. She was so bored that she was almost moldy. PEI Munian was also impartial and incorruptible. No matter how she acted coquettishly or shamelessly, it was useless. She counted her fingers every day in anticipation of being discharged.


    Su Wanwan raised her smile. I can finally escape from your evil ws. How can I not be happy? ¡±


    PEI Munianughed and shook her head. don¡¯t be happy too early. Even if you¡¯re discharged, you still have to pay attention to rest.


    Su Wanwan stuck out her tongue and raised her head. She looked in the direction of the ward door and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t brother Ziwei say he wasing? Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s noting today.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    director Jin brought him to inspect the factory. Yes, it will take about a week.


    ¡°Such a coincidence?¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian suspiciously. She knew that this CEO Jin also had a cooperative rtionship with the PEI family group. Shen Ziwei had been very busy recently and almost didn¡¯t have time toe to the hospital to see her. It was simply because of someone¡¯s fake official position for personal gain, right?


    ¡°That was director Jin¡¯s arrangement.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face was wless as she continued, ¡± ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve booked a ne ticket back to China in three days.¡±

 Chapter 836

    836 A strange phone call (6)


    Three dayster? But brother Ziwei needs a week to be back here, ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to wait for brother Ziwei?¡±


    Su Wanwan knew that the contract discussion was almost over. All that was left was the signing of the contract. It was originally scheduled to be on the day she was discharged from the hospital, but in the end, President Jin and brother Ziwei went to inspect the factory.


    ¡°What is there to wait for? He¡¯s a child and a man here, so he won¡¯t get lost. What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    If he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she could have written her name backward.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh. niannian, your jealous look is so childish!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But I like it!¡±


    Su Wanwan cupped PEI Munian¡¯s cheeks and kissed her red lips. PEI Munian was stunned for a moment but quickly turned from guest to host. She hugged her and kissed her back deeply.


    However, in the end, PEI Munian¡¯s wishful thinking fell through. CEO Jin had something to attend to at thest minute and had signed the contract with Shen Ziwei in advance. It was the day before they returned to China, and Shen Ziwei had booked a ticket for the next day.


    PEI Munian¡¯s face was ck the entire time. Su Wanwanughed extremely happily at the side until she was pulled into PEI Munian¡¯s arms and kissed deeply in front of Shen Ziwei. Su Wanwan¡¯s face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. She only dared to hide in PEI Munian¡¯s arms and did not have the face to look at Shen Ziwei.


    PEI Munian¡¯s mood suddenly becamefortable. He held su Wanwan and let her lean into his arms. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Su Wanwan pinched PEI Munian hard, causing him to hiss in pain. Su Wanwan then rxed her eyebrows in satisfaction, leaned into his arms, and closed her eyes.


    Shen Ziwei sat on the other side of the aisle and watched the sweet interaction between the two of them. He felt a little emotional, and there was an undetectable envy in his eyes.


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian had made up. Although it meant that he couldn¡¯tplete his grandfather¡¯s instructions, it was worth it for his little sister to be happy. He owed sister Wanwan and couldn¡¯t do anything for her, so he would do something for her beloved sister. It was the only thing he could do to make up for Wanwan.


    Shen Ziwei swept a nce at su Wanwan, who was gradually falling asleep in PEI Munian¡¯s arms. His gaze fell on PEI Munian, who was pretending to be asleep with her eyes closed. He slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡± if you make Wanwan sad again in the future, I will definitely take her to a ce you can¡¯t find.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes did not open, but her arms tightened around the woman in her arms. Her thin lips parted slightly as she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡±


    ¨C


    It was alreadyte at night when the nended.


    The three of them walked out of the airport. PEI Munian¡¯s driver was already waiting at the door. PEI Munian put her arm around su Wanwan¡¯s waist and took her straight to her car.


    After the chauffeur greeted him respectfully, he took the luggage and ced it in the trunk.


    PEI Munian protected su Wanwan as she walked into the car. He also got in and was about to close the door when su Wanwan hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Niannian, there¡¯s still brother Ziwei!¡±


    PEI Munian nced at Shen Ziwei, who was still standing outside, and saidzily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not on the way,¡±


    ¡°......?¡±The vi and the SU residence were clearly in the same direction.


    ¡°And there¡¯s no more space in the car.¡±


    Clearly, one more person could sit in the back seat, and the front passenger seat was empty. How was there no space?


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know if she should be angry orugh. can¡¯t I just send brother Ziwei on his way? ¡± You know that our rtionship is very pure. Haven¡¯t you been jealous for more than a month?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I bear grudges.¡± PEI Munian answered without hesitation. She then mmed the car door shut and said to the chauffeur in front, ¡± ¡°Drive.¡±

 Chapter 837

    837 A strange phone call (7)


    Hold a grudge?


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes. So even if her rtionship with brother Ziwei was very pure, because of their past ambiguity, he wouldn¡¯t give brother Ziwei a good look?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but remember the first time he met brother Ziwei. When they shook hands, he almost crushed brother Ziwei¡¯s hand bones and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    She sized up PEI Munian¡¯s calm andposed face with interest and teased, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I didn¡¯t expect you to like me so much. If you¡¯re so jealous, how did you manage to hold it in on the cruise?¡±


    On the cruise ship, she had tried to get close to brother Ziwei, but he was unmoved. His face was expressionless, and even his eyes did not change. She was so disheartened that she thought he really did not love her anymore.


    PEI Munian nced at her indifferently and replied without blushing, ¡± life is like a y. It all depends on acting skills.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Su Wanwan almost choked on her own saliva. w-what? ¡±


    When she finally realized what PEI Munian had said, sheughed so hard that tears flowed out of her eyes. She copsed into PEI Munian¡¯s arms, her eyes curved into crescents, and her voice was full ofughter. niannian, are you interested in entering the entertainment industry? You¡¯ll definitely be famous andpete for Best Actor!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s face turned red from su Wanwan¡¯s words. He looked away and avoided su Wanwan¡¯s gaze. However, when he heard herughter, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but rise.


    ¨C


    After returning to the vi, su Wanwan hugged the extremely excited aunt Wu and said softly, ¡± ¡°Auntie Wu, I missed you so much.¡±


    Auntie Wu¡¯s voice turned hoarse. young Madam, I missed you too. Wee back.


    Last time, she carried her luggage and left with Xiao Zeze in her arms. The young master didn¡¯t try to keep her at all and was extremely cold. She really thought that the two of them were going to be separated from now on. She didn¡¯t expect her toe back so quickly. She was really worthy of being su Wanwan.


    ¡°Young Madam, you won¡¯t leave again this time, will you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is my home. How can I leave?¡± After su Wanwan let go of aunt Wu, she held PEI Munian¡¯s arm. is that so? ¡±


    PEI Munian raised her hand and rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head. She then said to Wu Xin, ¡± ¡°Take the young Madam¡¯s luggage upstairs.¡±


    Wu Zheng was stunned for a moment before he broke into a smile. The young master had addressed her as young Madam, unlike the cold miss su from back then. It seemed that the young master and young Madam had really made up.


    Auntie Wu nodded her head and smiled. yes, young master.


    After PEI Munian and su Wanwan changed their shoes at the entrance, they went upstairs together. He had some business to deal with, so he went straight to the study room. Su Wanwan returned to the master bedroom.


    After sitting on the ne for more than ten hours, su Wanwan was exhausted. She turned on the hot water and took afortable bath, almost falling asleep in the bathtub.


    When she came out of the bathroom, su Wanwan had yet to see PEI Munian¡¯s figure. She subconsciously nced at the clock on the wall. It was already past twelve o ¡®clock.


    After a tiring day, he should rest early. What official business had to be dealt with now?


    Su Wanwan pouted and tied the belt of her bathrobe. She left the room and walked towards the study, ready to be caught by PEI Munian to sleep.


    The door of the study wasn¡¯t closed tightly, leaving a small gap. Light poured out from the room. Su Wanwan walked over and saw PEI Munian standing by the window with her back to her, talking on the phone.

 Chapter 838

    838 A strange phone call (8)


    Su Wanwan frowned. It¡¯s sote, who are you on the phone with?


    She pushed open the door to the study and walked in. Her movements were very light, but PEI Munian seemed to have eyes in the back of her head. The moment she walked in, he turned around and nced at her. Then, he said a few words to the other side of the phone and hung up.


    ¡°Why did you hang up the moment I came?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s big eyes scanned PEI Munian¡¯s face. who called? It¡¯s already sote and you¡¯re still chatting.¡±


    PEI Munian smiled and replied naturally, ¡± it¡¯s assistant Wu. She has some business to report to me.


    ¡°Are you really that busy? You¡¯ve been on the ne for the whole day, so you should know that you¡¯re tired. Why can¡¯t we talk about it tomorrow?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes unconsciously swept over his phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re done.¡±


    PEI Munian walked over and casually ced her phone on the desk. She reached out and wrapped her arms around su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist. She lowered her head and buried it in her neck. She took a deep breath. you¡¯ve taken a shower? ¡± It smells so good.¡±


    Su Wanwan was a little tickled by his hair and couldn¡¯t help but push him, pretending to be disgusted. if you¡¯re done, go take a shower quickly. Your body smells like the cabin.


    ¡°Eh? Are you despising me?¡±


    Not only did PEI Munian not let go of her, but she also hugged her even tighter. Her thin lips pecked her delicate neck, causing su Wanwan to Dodge repeatedly. Her feet kept moving back and finally hit the desk. There was no way to retreat.


    PEI Munian grabbed her waist with both hands and carried her to sit on the desk. His hands were on both sides of her body, and his handsome face was pressed down, his lips curved into a devilish arc.


    ¡°Now that you have the same smell as me, it seems that you have to wash again. I don¡¯t mind washing with you.¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, who wants to shower with you!¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her hand to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t move him at all. He used strength in his arms and directly picked her up horizontally. His voice was low, hoarse, and flirtatious as it rang in her ear, ¡± your protest is invalid.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body suddenly rose into the air. Her hands subconsciously hugged his neck and kicked her legs, saying, ¡± ¡°Put me down! I don¡¯t want to take a bath with you!¡±


    PEI Munian carried her out of the study and walked towards the master bedroom as if she had not heard her.


    ¡°Put me down!¡±


    At this time, the vi was very quiet. Su Wanwan¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in the huge vi. PEI Munian smiled and nced at her. Wanwan, if you need the audience to watch, you can shout louder. Aunt Wu¡¯s ears should be quite good.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan suddenly closed her mouth, but her cheeks still couldn¡¯t help but be stained with a thin red. She silently mouthed to PEI Munian: ¡°Pervert.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a pervert. We¡¯re a perfect match-¡±


    ¡°I, when was I-lecher?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Have you already forgotten how you treated me like a hungry wolf?¡± PEI Munian teased. After a pause, he continued, ¡± but it¡¯s okay. I can repeat history and help you recall it.


    While they were talking, PEI Munian had already carried su Wanwan back to the master bedroom. Su Wanwan was thrown onto the soft bed. PEI Munian¡¯s tall body pressed down and her fingers rubbed her lips. Her voice was extremely flirtatious. how is it? ¡±


    Su Wanwan immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep.


    As she spoke, she pushed him away while he was unprepared. Then, she pulled the nket over and quickly wrapped herself up.

 Chapter 839

    839 A strange phone call (9)


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want PEI Munian, but when she was taking a shower just now, she saw some frostbites on her back and calves. It was too obvious and ugly on her fair skin, so she didn¡¯t want PEI Munian to see it.


    This was the first time she and PEI Munian had done such a thing after they had revealed their feelings for each other. She did not want anything to be imperfect!


    PEI Munian looked at her and could not help butugh.


    Before this, she had been thinking of ways to push him down, but now she knew how to be shy?


    However, PEI Munian did not disturb her anymore. After all, she had been on the ne for a whole day and looked a little tired. Although she had been recuperating for a month and had been discharged from the hospital, she still needed to rest.


    PEI Munian kissed her forehead through the nket and said gently, ¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    He got up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom. Hearing the footsteps gradually fade away, su Wanwan¡¯s big eyes peeked out from under the nket. She looked at PEI Munian¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth. It was too torturous to only look and not eat.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. After the marks on her body faded, she would definitely fight him for 300 rounds!


    Just you wait, PEI Munian!


    When PEI Munian came out of the shower, su Wanwan had already fallen asleep. He took a towel and casually wiped his hair. Then, he walked to the bed and looked at su Wanwan, who was curled up in the middle of the bed and sleeping quietly. A touch of gentleness appeared between his eyebrows.


    He stretched out his hand, held su Wan¡¯s hand, and opened her tightly clenched hands one by one. Then, he took the pillow, gently lifted her head, let her rest on it, and then covered her with the quilt she kicked to the side. He carefully tucked in the corner of the quilt.


    Her dark eyes quietly watched her sleeping face. PEI Munian¡¯s hand gently caressed her cheek, and she leaned over to kiss her red lips. Then, she got up and walked out of the master bedroom with light steps, closing the door behind her.


    PEI Munian returned to the study room and walked to the desk. He picked up the phone on it, opened the call record, and deleted the first call number skillfully.


    After staring at the screen for a few seconds, he threw the phone back on the table, walked to the coffee table, poured a ss of red wine, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Looking out at the Twilight, he gently swirled the red wine in his ss, then raised his head and drank it all in one go.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan slept all the way until daybreak. Shefortably stretched her back and turned around. Her forehead touched a Wall of Flesh. Su Wanwan was stunned and quickly opened her eyes.


    The man¡¯s handsome face was right in front of her. His facial features were exquisite, and his skin was almost without any pores. He was simply the most perfect work of the creator. Even though she could see him almost every day when she opened her eyes during this period of time, she would still be dazzled by his face every time.


    When su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian in a daze, the man¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and the woman¡¯s small reflection was reflected in his eyes. The corners of his lips raised evilly and his voice was hoarse from just waking up, extremely charming, ¡± peeking at me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked and didn¡¯t blush at all. Her body directly turned over to PEI Munian¡¯s body and held his cheeks with both hands. She said proudly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m clearly looking at it openly.¡±


    ¡°What, you won¡¯t let me see?¡±


    ¡°Here, you can look however and wherever you want to.¡± PEI Munian furrowed her brows, her eyes full of evil. but I¡¯m a businessman. I don¡¯t do business at a loss. We have to exchange for something of equal value.

 Chapter 840

    840 A strange phone call (10)


    Before su Wanwan could react, PEI Munian had already turned over. The sky and earth spun and the two people¡¯s positions were reversed. Su Wanwan was pressed under PEI Munian.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, and her fingers gently lifted the cor of her sleeping robe. mm, Wanwan, where should we start? ¡±


    She had wanted to tease him, but in the end, she was teased instead. Previously, he didn¡¯t have any reaction when she seduced him like that, so she thought he was an uninteresting piece of wood. Now it seemed that she was wrong!


    Su Wanwan suddenly thought of something. Her ck eyes widened and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Niannian, tell me the truth. How many women did you have before me?¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know why Su Wanwan asked this, PEI Munian was surprised for a moment but still answered truthfully, ¡± No.


    No?


    This answer was beyond su Wan¡¯s expectations. After all, they only met in University. With PEI Munian¡¯s conditions, she was probably surrounded by women since kindergarten, but she actually never had a girlfriend?


    I don¡¯t believe you. If you¡¯ve never had a woman before, where did you get your flirting skills from? ¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, her eyes turned cold. If she said that there was no woman before, then after that, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s figure involuntarily floated up in her mind and her eyes suddenly sank.


    Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s quarreling with Xi Zhiwei.


    In that case, she had not talked to PEI Munian about Xi Zhiwei during this period of time. During her recovery, she had been so happy that she had forgotten about Xi Zhiwei.


    ¡°Nian Nian, you ran ran.¡±


    The phone suddenly rang and interrupted su Wanwan¡¯s words. PEI Munian reached out to the bedside table, took the phone, looked at the caller ID, and her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but furrow.


    Wanwan, I¡¯m going to take a call.


    PEI Munian gave a simple instruction and got up from su Wanwan¡¯s body. She got off the bed and walked to the balcony with her long legs.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze followed PEI Munian¡¯s figure and she pouted in dissatisfaction. His calls were too frequent, right? He called after midnight, and now he was calling again early in the morning.


    She grabbed her phone and looked at the time. It was only eight in the morning.


    Wasn¡¯t assistant Wu a little too dedicated?


    About five minutester, PEI Munian returned from the balcony. However, she did not return to the bed but walked towards the bathroom.


    Su Wanwan hugged the quilt and got up. She looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°Niannian, aren¡¯t you going to sleep a little longer? It¡¯s still early, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    no, you can continue sleeping. I have an important meeting in the morning.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    PEI Munian had apanied her in Switzend to recuperate for more than a month. She had umted more than a month¡¯s work and was indeed a little busy. work hard, then. I have to make a trip back to the SU residence today.


    PEI Munian, who was about to step into the bathroom, stopped in her tracks. Her dark eyes narrowed. back to the SU residence? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have to go back and pack my luggage.¡±


    if you need anything, you can just buy a new one. You don¡¯t have to go back.


    ¡°......?¡±He didn¡¯t want her to go back and see brother Ziwei, right? How long would this childish dry jealousyst?


    ¡°But I still want to see Xiao Zeze!¡±


    ¡°Get someone to bring him over and leave him here.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Xiao Zeze was a child of the SU family. How could he stay in the PEI family?


    Su Wanwan got off the bed and walked in front of PEI Munian. She tiptoed and kissed him on the lips, acting coquettishly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, okay?¡±


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t answer. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t give up. okay? ¡±

 Chapter 841

    841 I¡¯ll support you (1)


    PEI Munian looked down at her. Su Wanwan blinked her beautiful big eyes. Even though she had just woken up, her bare face faced the sky, and her hair was still messy, she was still delicate and lovely.


    When she spoke in a soft voice, it was simply impossible to resist.


    ¡°One hour.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to go back for an hour.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but refute. niannian, one hour is too long.


    ¡°Half an hour!¡± PEI Munian said without thinking.


    Su Wanwan immediately changed her mind. deal, one hour it is then!


    PEI Munian raised her hand and rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head. Her voice softened. go back and sleep for a while more.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve slept enough. I want to have breakfast with you!¡±


    PEI Munian smiled and the two of them went into the bathroom together. They stood in front of the mirror and brushed their teeth and washed their faces. Su Wanwan looked at the reflection of the two people in the mirror. Happiness seemed to be such a simple thing.


    After breakfast, PEI Munian and su Wanwan went out together. PEI Munian stood beside the car and said to su Wanwan, ¡± ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you have a meeting to attend? I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± After a pause, su Wanwan raised her hand and made a vow. I promise that I will only be there for an hour, so stingy Mr. PEI, you can go to work without worry.


    Su Wanwan pushed PEI Munian into the car and quickly nted a kiss on his lips. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Remember to miss me.¡±


    PEI Munian looked at her helplessly and rubbed her head with herrge palm.


    Su Wanwan closed the car door, took two steps back, and waved at PEI Munian, who was in the car. PEI Munian¡¯s lips curved into a smile and she said to the driver in front, ¡± ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan returned to the SU residence, Shen Ziwei and Xiao Zeze were having breakfast. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a month, but Xiao Zeze seemed to have grown up a little.


    In the past month, she had missed Xiao Zeze the most. They had been together since he was born, but this was the first time they had been separated for so long.


    Su Wanwan hugged little ze ze and kissed him non-stop. Little ze ze also seemed very happy. He opened his round eyes, grinned at her, and waved his small hands constantly.


    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Shen Ziwei asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at Shen Ziwei, a little embarrassed, ¡± brother Ziwei, I¡¯m sorry for leaving you alone yesterday. It¡¯s all niannian¡¯s fault for being too childish.


    Shen Ziwei did not seem to mind. it¡¯s normal for men to be childish in front of the woman they love.


    Su Wanwan gently bit her lower lip and smiled sweetly.


    I¡¯m going to thepany, so I won¡¯t be apanying you. You can stay here and apany little Zeze.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After Shen Ziwei went to thepany, su Wanwan yed with Xiao Zeze for a while. Seeing that the sun was just right outside, she thought for a while and said to nanny li, ¡± ¡°Nanny Li, I¡¯ll take Xiao Zeze out for a walk.¡±


    In the future, when she lived in the vi, she would see little Zeze less. This time, because of her injury in Switzend, she didn¡¯t buy a gift for little Zeze, so su Wanwan drove to the shopping mall with little Zeze.


    The car stopped in the underground parking lot of the shopping mall. Su Wanwan carried Xiao Zeze and walked towards the elevator. There was no one in therge parking lot at the moment and her own footsteps could be heard clearly.


    Suddenly, he heard heavy footsteps behind him.

 Chapter 842

    842 I¡¯ll support you (2)


    The footsteps were extremely fast and rushed towards her. She didn¡¯t know why, but an ominous premonition quickly rose in su Wanwan¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t dare to look back, but picked up Xiao Zeze¡¯s pace and walked faster.


    However, as soon as she ran, the footsteps behind her also started to run. Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned cold and understood that the people behind her were probablying for her, although she didn¡¯t know why.


    As she ran, she looked behind her through the car mirrors on both sides of the road. There were three tall and burly men in suits and leather shoes who looked like bodyguards.


    But why were these people chasing her?


    Su Wanwan tried her best to run forward. She thought that as long as she ran out of the parking lot and reached a ce with many people, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of those people behind her. However, she was wearing high heels and carrying a child. In the end, she couldn¡¯t run very fast. In less than a minute, she was caught up by three men behind her and surrounded.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously held the child in her arms tightly and looked at them vigntly. She said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Who are you people? What do you want?¡±


    One of the men in the lead looked at her expressionlessly, and his voice was cold. He did not answer her question, but said, ¡± ¡°Miss su, pleasee with us.¡±


    Miss su? Did they know her?


    ¡°Who are you? If you don¡¯t exin it clearly, I won¡¯t go with you!¡±


    The man didn¡¯t speak again and directly gave a look to the other two people. The two people understood and immediately approached su Wan.


    Su Wanwan secretly cried out for help, but the two people¡¯s movements were faster. One directly covered her mouth with a piece of cloth, and the other man directly took Xiao Zeze from her hand.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡±


    Su Wanwan struggled with all her might, but she smelled some strange smell. Her eyes gradually became a littlex and her consciousness became unclear. Finally, everything turned ck and her body went soft.


    ¨C


    When she woke up again, su Wanwan felt that she was lying on a big, soft bed. She didn¡¯t have any strength in her body. She tried hard to open her heavy eyelids and struggled for a long time, but she could only open her eyes a little.


    There seemed to be a lot of people around her, and some people were talking, but she couldn¡¯t hear clearly what they were talking about.


    Where was she? Who were these people? And where¡¯s Wanwan, little ze ze? Where was Xiao Zeze?


    Su Wanwan thought in a daze. Suddenly, she felt her hand being grabbed and then a sharp pain in her finger. Her consciousness had a little bit of rity. She vaguely saw the person beside her wearing a white coat. It seemed to be doctor Wanwan?


    Why was there a doctor here? What were they doing?


    Su Wanwan wanted to open her mouth to ask and wanted to struggle, but it was to no avail. However, those people seemed to have only stabbed her once and didn¡¯t do anything else. Then she heard the sound of footsteps gradually fading away. They seemed to have all gone out and the room slowly became quiet.


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and turned her head with great effort. She looked around but didn¡¯t find Xiao Zeze¡¯s figure. The uneasiness in her heart surged wildly.


    The people who caught her and Xiao Zeze were all dressed in suits and leather shoes, and they even knew her name. It was definitely not an ordinary kidnapping, but a premeditated one.


    But she didn¡¯t have any enmity with anyone. Unless it was Xi Zhiwei?


    But would Xi Zhiwei dare to let someone take her away so openly? She didn¡¯t seem to have the courage to do so! But if it wasn¡¯t her, who else could it be?


    Who wanted to capture her? What was he going to do?

 Chapter 843

    843 I¡¯ll support you (3)


    Su Wanwan tried her best to keep herself awake, afraid that she would fall asleep again. She only hoped that those people wouldn¡¯t hurt Xiao Zeze and that they coulde at her if anything happened.


    Time passed by, but no one came into the room. Su Wan¡¯s heart became more and more uneasy. At this moment, she hoped that it was Xi Zhiwei who did it. If it was Xi Zhiwei, at least she wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt Xiao Zeze.


    As long as she waited until night time and PEI Munian realized that she was missing, she would definitelye to look for her. She would be fine as long as she held on until night time.


    She didn¡¯t know how long had passed when there was finally movement again. Someone opened the door and walked in, walking to the bedside. Su Wanwan lifted her eyelids. It was a person who looked like a maid.


    She seemed to havee in to check on her situation. Her ck eyes swept over her body and she was about to turn and leave. Su Wanwan used all her strength to raise her hand and grabbed her wrist. She opened her mouth with difficulty, ¡± you, Who are you? ¡± W-where is this ce?¡±


    The maid seemed to be shocked by her sudden action and quickly shook off her hand. Without saying a word, she quickly turned around and left.


    Su Wanwan was thrown back onto the bed. She panted but didn¡¯t have the strength to get up again.


    ¨C


    Once PEI Munian returned to thepany, he had meetings for almost the entire day. He even had lunch casually. It was only after nine O ¡®clock in the evening that he could finally rest.


    Originally, he nned to have dinner with su Wanwan. He didn¡¯t expect to be busy at this time. She should have already eaten by now, right?


    PEI Munian picked up her phone and lit up the screen. Her phone waspletely empty, without a single call or text message from her.


    This woman, Yingluo, didn¡¯t even care about him the entire day.


    Before they made up, she would send him countless text messages a day, reporting her situation and whereabouts at all times.


    As expected, she didn¡¯t cherish him after she had tricked him into her hands?


    PEI Munian¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the phone and was about to call su Wanwan when assistant Wu knocked on the door a few times. Then, she pushed the door open and walked in, saying: Boss PEI, the video call to New York has been connected.


    PEI Munian¡¯s fingers paused and she nodded at assistant Wu. alright, I understand.


    His gaze returned to the phone screen, but he didn¡¯t continue to call su Wanwan¡¯s phone. Instead, he clicked on the message and typed: [ I might not be going back tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me. Go to bed early. Good night. ]


    After sending the message, PEI Munian kept her phone, stood up, and walked towards the door.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan felt that the sky outside was slowly getting dark. She still didn¡¯t have much strength and the surroundings were getting more and more terrifyingly quiet.


    She didn¡¯t know how Xiao Zeze was doing, and she didn¡¯t know if PEI Munian had found out that she was missing. However, it had been almost a day, and those people had not done anything to her. They probably wouldn¡¯t hurt her, so Xiao Zeze should be fine, right?


    No one would want to do anything to such a young child. Conflicts were adults ¡®business. However, she still could not figure out who had captured her.


    Her body was weak, and coupled with the fact that she hadn¡¯t eaten for a day, her head was a little dizzy. In the end, she fell asleep again in a daze until she heard footsteps again.


    The door of the room was pushed open, the light came on, and su Wanwan¡¯s eyes opened.


    It was still the same maid from before. She was holding a tray with food on it. She slowly approached and put the tray on the bedside table. She said to su Wanwan: ¡°Miss su, let¡¯s eat.¡±

 Chapter 844

    844 I will support you (4)


    Su Wanwan ignored her words. She licked her dry lips and said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Who are you? Where is this ce?¡±


    It was still the same question from before, but the maid also pretended not to hear it. She sat on the bed, helped su Wanwan up, put a pillow behind her for her to lean on, then picked up the bowl and chopsticks, picked up some food and fed it to su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t eat and only stubbornly asked, ¡± who exactly are you? No, Yingluo, who¡¯s your master? What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Miss su, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    The maid mechanically repeated her words and turned a blind eye to all her questions. Su Wanwan became a little impatient and angry because of her uneasiness, but she also knew that the maid was following orders. It was useless to be angry with her.


    ¡°You, you can choose not to answer me, but Yingluo, at least, at least tell me, the child that xiaoze, Yingluo, and I had together, is he okay now? You guys didn¡¯t hurt him, did you?¡±


    The helper was silent for a moment, but then she said, ¡± if I tell miss su, will you eat well? ¡±


    Su Wanwan slowly nodded.


    She wasn¡¯t stupid. Before she figured out what was going on, she had to conserve her energy. She couldn¡¯t starve to death. After all, they didn¡¯t show any signs of hurting her, so they probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to the food.


    he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s been in his room the whole time. He¡¯s asleep now.


    Although su Wanwan also guessed that Xiao Zeze wouldn¡¯t be hurt, hearing the definite answer with her own ears, her suspended heart slowly settled down.


    The maid once again fed her the food. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t resist and opened her mouth to eat it.


    After the meal, the maid packed up and went out. When she closed the door, su Wanwan heard the sound of a lock. She leaned against the bed and her eyes became more and more confused.


    He brought them here without hurting them, but just locked them in their rooms. What was his intention?


    No, when she had just woken up, she had vaguely seen a doctor in a white coat and someone who had stabbed her finger. What did that mean?


    Also, PEI Munian, Wan Wan, he should know that she¡¯s missing by now, right? Was he already looking for her everywhere?


    ¨C


    By the time PEI Munian was done with her work, it was already past two O ¡®clock in the night. He returned to his office and put down the documents. He picked up his phone from the table and looked at it.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t reply to his text message.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched. What was this woman busy with? Did he sleep so early?


    PEI Munian subconsciously wanted to call this woman to denounce her. He was busy over here and she did not care about him at all.


    However, it was toote. He was afraid of waking her up, so he moved his fingers and gave up on the call.


    Since she had to meet an important guest early in the morning the next day, PEI Munian did not return to the vi and rested in the lounge connected to the office.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian was woken up by the ringing of her phone. When he opened his eyes, the sky outside was already slightly bright. He looked up at the clock on the wall. It was only seven o ¡®clock.


    It¡¯s so early. Did su Wanwan just wake up and call him?


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help butugh. He sat up and leaned against the headboard. He picked up his phone and answered the call without looking at it. His voice waszy and he sounded like he had just woken up. you finally remembered me? ¡±


    However, the voice that came from the other side was not su Wanwan¡¯s.

 Chapter 845

    845 I¡¯ll support you (5)


    Hearing Shen Ziwei¡¯s voice on the other end of the line, PEI Munian was rather surprised. She did not expect him to call so early.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, is there anything I can help you with?¡± PEI Munian asked seriously.


    Shen Ziwei seemed to be in a hurry and did not bother to exchange pleasantries with him. He went straight to the point.¡±Is Wanwan with you?¡±


    It was not a good experience for another man to ask about his wife¡¯s whereabouts early in the morning. After all, this man had the idea of marrying su Wan.


    PEI Munian did not have a good impression of Shen Ziwei. why are you looking for her? ¡± she asked in a t tone.


    ¡°You guys are together?¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s tone was slightly serious. PEI Munian sensed that something was wrong and suppressed her jealousy. She replied, no, I¡¯m at the office. Wanwan should be at home right now. Why are you asking me this? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡±


    Shen Ziwei replied, his voice sinking. she went back to the SU residence yesterday and said that she was going to take Xiao Zeze out for a walk. She didn¡¯te back after that. I thought she went back to your ce with the child, but she didn¡¯t pick up when I called her just now. When I called the vi, your Butler, Auntie Wu, said that she didn¡¯te backst night. I thought she was either at the SU residence or at thepany to look for you, but she wasn¡¯t with you.


    ¡°What?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes turned cold. She suddenly remembered the text message he sentst night. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t reply. He thought that she might have fallen asleep and didn¡¯t see it. It didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    PEI Munian first said to Shen Ziwei on the other end of the phone, then hung up the phone. He quickly dialed su Wan¡¯s phone. The beeping sound kept ringing in his ear, and no one picked up even after the call was automatically hung up.


    PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face quickly darkened. He called Shen Ziwei¡¯s phone again. Once the call was picked up, he said, ¡± something might have happened. Do you know where you took Xiao Zezest night? ¡±


    I heard from nanny li that she seemed to have taken Xiao Zeze to the mall. By the way, she drove out by herself.


    ¡°Her car seems to have a Global Positioning System. I¡¯ll get someone to check it immediately and let you know if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    PEI Munian lifted the nket and got up. After washing up casually, he put on his coat, grabbed his car keys and mobile phone, and strode out of the lounge.


    Assistant Wu pushed the door open and was about to ask PEI Munian what she wanted for breakfast. When she saw him walking out, PEI Munian said coldly, ¡± ¡°Cancel all the schedules for today.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Assistant Wu didn¡¯t react for a moment. what? ¡±


    However, PEI Munian had already rushed out like a gust of wind and disappeared from his sight.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan¡¯s car was parked in the underground parking lot of xxx mall. PEI Munian and Shen Ziwei arrived almost at the same time. The car was still in the parking lot, but the person had disappeared without a trace.


    PEI Munian asked someone to pull up the surveince video of the parking lot. There was a video of su Wanwan¡¯s car driving into the parking lot at around 10 O ¡®clock yesterday morning. It also recorded her getting out of the car with the child in her arms and walking in the direction of the elevator. But after that, when she walked into a blind spot of the camera, she waited for a long time but didn¡¯te out.


    Then, something must have happened to the person in this blind spot.


    But in such arge parking lot, there was almost no one. How did su Wanwan get into an ident?


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows as she stared at the screen. Suddenly, her eyes focused on a certain spot on the screen.

 Chapter 846

    846 I will support you (6)


    Shen Ziwei had also been staring at the screen. His brows were furrowed and his eyes were full of worry. He was too busy yesterday and it was already veryte when he got home. He thought that su Wanwan had brought Xiao Zeze to the vi and didn¡¯t call to ask.


    If something happens to su Wanwan and Xiao Zeze ...


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s heart grew heavier as he thought about it. He took out his phone and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call the police,¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± PEI Munian called out to stop him. The light in her eyes was focused and her voice was low and deep. I know where Wanwan is.


    PEI Munian turned to face Shen Ziwei and said, leave this matter to me. Don¡¯t worry, Wanwan and Xiao Zeze should be fine now.


    Shen Ziwei looked at him in confusion. you know who took them away? ¡±


    However, PEI Munian did not answer Shen Ziwei¡¯s question. Instead, she patted his shoulder and said, ¡± I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    Once they were out of the mall, PEI Munian returned to her car. She put on her Bluetooth Earphone and dialed a number. Then, she started the engine and stepped on the elerator. The car sped away.


    The moment the other party picked up the call, PEI Munian directly asked a question.


    ¨C


    When the car arrived at the PEI family¡¯s old mansion, PEI Munian stepped on the elerator all the way in. He only stepped on the elerator when he reached the main house, causing the servants to panic and hide. The tires screeched as they rubbed against the ground. PEI Munian unbuckled her seat belt, pushed the door open, and mmed it shut.


    Butler Xi stood at the door and looked at the aggressive PEI Munian. Her heart could not help but skip a beat. She forced a smile and greeted, ¡± young master, you¡¯re back.


    PEI Munian strode over and nced at her coldly. Butler Xi¡¯s head drooped involuntarily when he saw her cold gaze.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡±


    ¡°Madam has just woken up, Zhenzhen.¡±


    When PEI Munian walked into the main house, Mrs. PEI wasing down from the spiral staircase. When she saw him, her eyes shed with joy and she smiled. mu Nian, why are you back so early? you didn¡¯t tell me in advance so that I could have asked someone to prepare your favorite breakfast.


    PEI Munian walked in and looked up at Mrs. PEI. There was no expression on her handsome face. Her thin lips parted slightly as she said, ¡± where did you take Wanwan and Xiao Zeze? ¡±


    The smile on Mrs. PEI¡¯s face faded a little. She walked down the stairs step by step and sat on the sofa in the living room. She took a sip of the tea that the servant had prepared and said,¡±Mu Nian, How long have you not been back? Is this the attitude you have when you see your mother?¡±


    mom, taking my wife and son away without saying a word is not the attitude a mother should have, right? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, son?¡±


    Mrs. PEI mmed the teacup back onto the table with a heavy thud. Her eyes darkened and were stern. mu Nian, is it the attitude a son should have when youe to question me without distinguishing right from wrong? You¡¯re talking to me like this for two outsiders?¡±


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She tried her best to speak in a calm tone, ¡± mom, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for my attitude, but you have to apologize to me too. Wanwan is my wife and Xiao Zeze is my son. They¡¯re both important people to me and not outsiders. Please hand them over!


    Mrs. PEI was so angry that sheughed. mu Nian, have you lost your mind over a woman? Whether that child is your son or not, you should know better than anyone else!¡±

 Chapter 847

    847 I will support you (7)


    When PEI Munian guessed that it was his mother who took su Wanwan and Xiao Zeze away, she had already thought of her intentions. He wasn¡¯t surprised and only said indifferently, ¡± mom, that child is my and Wanwan¡¯s child. Besides, it¡¯s a matter between us. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    ¡°What happened between you two?¡±


    Mrs. PEI mmed the table and stood up. She red at PEI Munian in extreme anger. su Wanwan brought a bastard back and said that he¡¯s our PEI family¡¯s child. That¡¯s the entire PEI family¡¯s business!


    Provoked by PEI Munian¡¯s attitude, Mrs. PEI¡¯s tone became very tough. I don¡¯t know what su Wanwan has fed you. She has done things to hurt you time and time again, and she has embarrassed the PEI family again and again. You¡¯re still infatuated with her. Weiwei is such a good girl, but you don¡¯t care about her. This time, I will definitely not allow you to be with her again!


    After that banquet, she almost thought that Xiao Zeze was really the PEI family¡¯s child. It was only when Xi Zhiwei found a new clue that she started to doubt whether the child was PEI Munian¡¯s. However, if she were to investigate it directly, it might arouse PEI Munian¡¯s suspicion. If she did something, there would be no way to find out the real answer.


    So she simply let people bring su Wanwan and the child back and carry out the test under her eyes.


    The results of the DNA test didn¡¯te out so quickly, but whether su Wanwan was pregnant that year, it was very clear.


    She really misjudged su Wan in the past. She originally thought that su Wan¡¯s character was good, but her grandfather was a bit greedy. She didn¡¯t expect that if they weren¡¯t a family, they wouldn¡¯t enter the same family. She and her grandfather were no different.


    Before she achieved her goal, she used unscrupulous means and even relied on PEI Munian¡¯s love to do things willfully, causing the PEI family to lose face. She would never ept such a daughter-inw!


    PEI Munian did not want to argue with Mrs. PEI. Although her voice was still calm, her tone was more serious. mom, where is Wanwan? ¡±


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s face was tense and her anger was even more intense. isn¡¯t su Wanwan your wife? Where is your wife? How would I know?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes stared at Mrs. PEI for a while. Without saying anything, he turned around and walked towards the second room in the backyard.


    Once he left, Butler Xi looked at Madam PEI anxiously. Madam, aren¡¯t you going to stop young master? ¡±


    ¡°Stop what? We don¡¯t even need to wait for the results. Weiwei is right, that child is definitely not a child of our su family!¡±


    ¡°Then, Zhenzhen.¡± Butler Xi saw the anger on Madam PEI¡¯s face and whispered,¡±What do you n to do, Madam?¡±


    ¨C


    PEI Munian walked into the second room in the backyard. There were two burly Men in ck standing guard at the door. When they saw PEI Munian walking over, they looked at each other and greeted her respectfully as if nothing had happened. young master.


    PEI Munian ignored them and was about to walk in when one of the men in ck raised his hand to stop her. young master, Madam has instructed that we can¡¯t enter here.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Young master, Zhenzhen.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up coldly. She reached out and grabbed the Man in ck¡¯spels. In the next second, she punched him in the stomach.


    The other man in ck was about to fight back, but he kicked the man to the side again, and the man was kicked to the ground.


    Then, PEI Munian stepped on them and walked into the second room.


    The other servants inside did not dare to stop PEI Munian anymore. His eyes swept over them and his voice was extremely fierce. which room is she in? ¡±

 Chapter 848

    848 I¡¯ll support you (8)


    The servants looked at him with fear and trepidation, but none of them dared to speak. PEI Munian walked towards the row of guest rooms, lifted her leg, and kicked open each door.


    The thumping sounds continued, as if they were being kicked in the hearts of the group of servants. Thest servant mustered his courage and said in a trembling voice, ¡± young, young master, miss su is in the room at the end, at the end.


    PEI Munian strode towards the end of the corridor. The servant guarding the door opened the door lock without a word. PEI Munian pushed the door open and saw su Wanwan lying on the bed.


    He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He took a few steps forward and sat on the edge of the bed. His ck eyes scanned the sleeping woman up and down. After confirming that she didn¡¯t have any signs of injury, his big palm gently stroked su Wan¡¯s cheek and his voice softened. Wanwan, wake up.


    He called out for a while before su Wan slowly woke up from her deep sleep. Her long, curly eyshes gently trembled and her eyelids opened little by little.


    The man¡¯s face went from blurry to clear. Su Wanwan¡¯s consciousness gradually became clear. Her lips curved and her voice was a little hoarse. niannian, you¡¯re here, Huahua.


    She had never been afraid, because she knew that PEI Munian would definitelye to save her.


    ¡°Yeah, are you okay?¡±


    Su Wanwan gently shook her head. I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t have much strength in my body.


    A trace of gloominess shed quickly in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. He bent down and gently kissed su Wanwan¡¯s forehead. Then, he carried her in his arms and turned to walk out of the room.


    ¡°Nian, niannian, little Zeze, and little Zeze!¡± Su Wanwan quickly reminded him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After PEI Munian walked out of the room, her eyes shot towards the servant at the door. The servant understood her and immediately used the key to open the door of the opposite room.


    PEI Munian walked in and saw Xiao Zeze lying quietly on the bed. He ordered the servant coldly, ¡± go and pick up the child and follow me.


    ¡°Yes, young master,¡± The servant did not dare to disobey. She hurried over and picked up Xiao Zeze.


    PEI Munian carried su Wanwan back to the main house. Su Wanwan looked at the scene and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. She thought for a long time about who kidnapped her and Xiao Zeze, but she really didn¡¯t expect it to be Mrs. PEI.


    Mrs. PEI was still sitting on the sofa. As she watched PEI Munian bring the man out, her face was extremely gloomy and her eyes were filled with anger as she red at PEI Munian.


    It was as if PEI Munian did not see her. She walked straight past her and headed for the door.


    the PEI family will never allow such a disgraceful and immoral young Madam to exist. You should pick a time to officially file for divorce. Mrs. PEI¡¯s voice sounded from behind her, pausing after each word, her tone unquestionable.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. She knew that Mrs. PEI had always had an opinion of her, but it was also the first time she heard her speak in such a tough tone. She finally understood why Mrs. PEI brought her and Xiao Zeze here. She should know that Xiao Zeze was not a child of the PEI family.


    PEI Munian stopped in her tracks but didn¡¯t turn around. She spoke in a calm and firm voice, ¡± mom, su Wanwan is my wife. She was in the past, she is now, and she will be in the future!


    ¡°So, you want this woman no matter what and won¡¯t divorce her?¡±


    Mrs. PEI stood up agitatedly, her eyes shooting daggers at su Wanwan. PEI Munian, are you going to disregard the reputation of our entire PEI family and be enemies with the family for her? ¡±

 Chapter 849

    849 I¡¯ll support you (9)


    This was the first time su Wanwan had seen Mrs. PEI so angry. Her heart trembled violently. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and gently pushed PEI Munian. She said in a low voice, ¡± niannian, let me down first. Let¡¯s have a good talk with mom.


    She had indeed done something wrong with little Zeze¡¯s matter, so it was only natural for Mrs. PEI to be angry. She had always wanted to find a chance to exin it to her and apologize properly, but she didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this point.


    But even if Mrs. PEI thought that she was trying to defend herself, she still had to exin.


    However, when Madam PEI heard su Wanwan¡¯s words, she sneered, ¡± miss su, there¡¯s nothing to talk about between us. Also, please pay attention to the way you address me.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face was slightly bitter from Mrs. PEI¡¯s words. She opened her mouth and still tried to exin, ¡± Fu, Madam, I¡¯m here to help Xiao Zeze.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in listening to an outsider¡¯s business!¡±


    As soon as Mrs. PEI¡¯s words fell, PEI Munian slowly turned around. He didn¡¯t put down su Wanwan in his arms, but hugged her even tighter. His ck eyes met Mrs. PEI¡¯s eyes. His voice was low, and he said word by word, ¡± if you must be like this, then we¡¯ll be enemies.


    It was an indifferent sentence, but it carried a heavy weight.


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and she staggered back two steps. Her chest heaved up and down violently and her face turned white with anger. you, say that again!


    mom, I will never give up on my wife. Wanwan will always be my wife.


    ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you,¡±


    Mrs. PEI fell back onto the sofa and covered her forehead with her hand, as if she was dizzy from anger. Butler Xi looked at Mrs. PEI worriedly. Madam, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡±


    A stern voice came from the stairs, and everyone looked in that direction. Mr. PEI¡¯s gaze swept across the hall and finallynded on Mrs. PEI¡¯s face. He frowned and strode over to help her up. Lihua, are you alright? ¡±


    Mrs. PEI was so angry that she couldn¡¯t make a sound, and her face gradually turned pale. Mr. PEI¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. He ordered Butler Xi in a deep voice, ¡± help Mrs. PEI to her room to rest.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Mr. PEI stood up, his dark eyesnding on PEI Munian. Munian, I¡¯m so disappointed in you. How could you treat your mother like this!


    Seeing Mrs. PEI like this, PEI Munian¡¯s heart was also filled with some worry, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t back down now. Even if su Wanwan did something wrong, it was also his indulgence. He couldn¡¯t let his mother me her for the mistake. He didn¡¯t want her to be wronged.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with me protecting my wife.¡±


    ¡°You can protect your wife, but it also depends on whether it¡¯s worth it!¡± Father PEI¡¯s sharp gaze swept over su Wanwan, and there was no love in his eyes. your mother is right. Miss su is not suitable to be our PEI family¡¯s young Madam, the future mistress of the PEI family!


    He had always maintained a neutral attitude and respected PEI Munian¡¯s decisions. He did not interfere in his Affairs, but that did not mean that he had no bottom line.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s actions had already exceeded the bottom line of his tolerance.


    ¡°If you choose su Wanwan to be your wife, then everything in the PEI family will no longer belong to you. You have her, then you can¡¯t have the wealth, status, and everything that the PEI family gave you! Are you giving up your right of inheritance?¡±

 Chapter 850

    850 I¡¯ll support you (10)


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, as if she found her father¡¯s words funny. However, he quickly restrained his smile and looked down at the woman in his arms. Then, he raised his eyes and looked straight at father PEI. Without hesitation, he said firmly, ¡± dad, the only person I can¡¯t give up on is su Wanwan.


    The only one who can¡¯t give up is su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan looked at the man above her head in a daze. Even if it was inappropriate to be happy at this moment, she still couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her lips, her eyes full of infatuation.


    The PEI family was huge, with huge wealth and unimaginable power. He had chosen her without thinking.


    Not every man had such courage. She was also born into a rich family and knew the temptation of wealth and power. For a proud Son of Heaven like PEI Munian, he knew very well what kind of terrible situation she would face if she lost her wealth and power.


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡±


    Father PEI said ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row, as if he was very angry. He nodded at PEI Munian and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can leave, as long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Without another word, PEI Munian carried su Wanwan and left.


    Su Wanwan only came back to her senses when she was ced in the front passenger seat of the car. She blinked her big eyes and still couldn¡¯t believe what had happened just now. She looked at PEI Munian in a daze and said in a somewhat illusionary tone, ¡± niannian, did you really give up the inheritance of the PEI family for me? ¡± Am I dreaming?¡±


    PEI Munian was leaning over to help her fasten her seat belt. When she heard this, she reached out and pinched her cheek hard.


    Su Wanwan was in pain. She stared with her big round eyes and quickly covered her cheek. niannian, why did you pinch me? ¡±


    PEI Munian fastened her seat belt first but did not sit back down immediately. Instead, she ced a hand on her cheek and stared at her with her dark eyes. does it feel real now? ¡±


    Sense of realism


    Su Wanwan subconsciously nodded and then shook her head. it still feels so unreal. This kind of plot will only appear in TV dramas.


    then, you should enjoy the feeling of being the female lead in a TV series. PEI Munian rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head, sat up straight, and started the engine.


    Su Wanwan pulled out from that dream-like feeling and a touch of worry appeared between her eyebrows. She looked sideways at the door and said, ¡± ¡°Niannian, are we really going to leave like this? Why don¡¯t we go in and apologize to mom and dad and exin it to them?¡±


    PEI Munian nced at her from the corner of her eyes and teased, ¡± are you worried that I¡¯ll lose the right to inherit? ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Naturally, she was not worried about the right of inheritance. She knew that PEI Munian loved his parents very much. He must not feel good about making his parents fall out like this because of her. However, she also knew that PEI Munian¡¯s attitude was so tough because she did not want her to be wronged. If hepromised, she would definitely be embarrassed.


    As she thought about it, su Wanwan¡¯s heart was filled with waves of warmth, almost drowning her whole body. She leaned over, put her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, and kissed his lips with her red lips. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Niannian, thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    The woman¡¯s soft voice rang in his ears, and each word slipped into his ears, knocking heavily on his heart.


    She would take care of him.


    It was a few simple words, but it could bring endless happiness to people.

 Chapter 851

    851 You¡¯re not allowed to force yourself (1)


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows slightly and the corners of her lips curled up devilishly. Her voice was deep and pleasant. are you sure you want to support me? ¡± I¡¯m not easy to take care of.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded heavily. I will work hard to earn money and won¡¯t let you live a hard life. I will earn money to support the family, and you will run away. A sly glint shed in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. She reached out and hooked PEI Munian¡¯s chin with her slender fingers. She looked left and right and said in a bossy tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of being as beautiful as a flower.¡±


    ¡°Yaya.¡± Xiao Ze, who was sitting in the back seat, called out twice happily, as if he was echoing su Wanwan¡¯s words.


    Su Wanwan turned her head and nced at Xiao Zeze. She reached out and gently pinched his small face. Her eyes curved with a smile. you see, Xiao Zeze also agreed.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Zhenzhen.¡± PEI Munian chuckled. then I¡¯ll have to trouble Madam to take care of me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you go hungry.¡±


    PEI Munian turned the steering wheel and the car slowly drove towards the gate. At the same time, a car drove in. Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked up. It was Xi Zhiwei¡¯s nanny car.


    Xi Zhiwei seemed to have seen them as well. Her eyes swept past her face and then fixed on PEI Munian.


    Sorrow, sadness, infatuation, and love, all of them were in in sight.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She didn¡¯t like the way Xi Zhiwei looked at PEI Munian. That look of hesitation, as if there was an inexplicable entanglement between them.


    Su Wanwan sat up straight and turned sideways to block Xi Zhiwei¡¯s line of sight.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at her calmly. She was not afraid at all and looked back.


    When the two cars passed by each other, because they were a little close, su Wan clearly saw Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she didn¡¯t put on makeup, but her whole person looked very Haggard and her face was pale. There was a deathly stillness between her eyebrows, making people feel a chill on their backs.


    Xi Zhiwei had always been radiant. She had never seen her haggle. She would not allow others to see her imperfect appearance. What was going on?


    Was she sick?


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to figure it out when the car had already driven past. She went in, she went out, gradually driving away.


    Su Wanwan slowly retracted her gaze, lowered her eyes and muttered to herself. She looked at PEI Munian from the side and hesitated for a few seconds before saying in a low voice, ¡± niannian, ran ran, you saw Xi Zhiwei¡¯s car just now, right? ¡±


    ¡°Eh? I saw it, why?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s tone was light, and no emotions could be heard.


    ¡°That Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan licked her dry lips, her ck eyes turned and continued: ¡°I saw that Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s sick.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    The corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up a little. Her words just now were a little tentative. She wanted to know what PEI Munian thought of Xi Zhiwei. The other misunderstandings between them had been cleared up, but he had not mentioned anything about Xi Zhiwei to her.


    She should take this opportunity to ask.


    Su Wanwan organized her words and spoke in a low voice, ¡± niannian, you and Xi Zhiwei were already talking about marriage before. What exactly do you think of her? ¡± Did you like her before?¡±


    She said thest few words with great difficulty. If PEI Munian had liked Xi Zhiwei before, just the thought of it made her feel ufortable.

 Chapter 852

    852 You¡¯re not allowed to force yourself (2)


    Like?


    PEI Munian listened to su Wanwan¡¯s stammering words and tugged at the corners of her lips. He nced at her from the corner of his eyes, freed one hand, and knocked su Wanwan¡¯s head without any trace of politeness. what nonsense are you thinking in this head again? ¡±


    ¡°Owuuu.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s little hand was merciless. Su Wanwan held her head and gasped. She said angrily, ¡± PEI Munian, you¡¯re using so much force. Did I hit the nail on the head? ¡±


    Even though she had gone a little overboard when she ran away from the wedding a year ago and Xi Zhiwei had been by his side the entire time, she had no right to say anything even if he had a good impression of Xi Zhiwei. However, she still did not like it. No, she hated it.


    There were so many twists and turns between her and PEI Munian, and Xi Zhiwei had yed a big part in it. She had even caused their child¡¯s death. No matter who PEI Munian liked, she could not like Xi Zhiwei.


    PEI Munian turned the steering wheel and mmed on the brakes. The car came to a sudden stop, and the tires screeched as they rubbed against the floor.


    Because of inertia, su Wanwan¡¯s body rushed forward and then she looked at PEI Munian in shock. why did you suddenly stop? ¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, PEI Munian had already unfastened her seat belt and leaned towards her. Su Wanwan subconsciously leaned back until her back was between the window and the back of the chair.


    With a ¡®Dong¡¯ sound, PEI Munian ced one hand on the side of her face and the other on the back of the chair, trapping her firmly in front of her.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, listen well!¡± PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. Her voice was deep and mesmerizing as she said clearly, ¡± I, PEI Munian, will only love one woman in my life. From the beginning to the end, it will only be you and no one else.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his thin lips pressed down on her, not giving her any room to breathe. He pried open her teeth forcefully and the tip of his tongue entered. It swept wildly and fervently, invading all of her territory. Because it was mixed with some anger and his strength was a little heavy, the kiss made su Wanwan feel a little pain. But because of this little pain, she deeply felt PEI Munian¡¯s deep love.


    The astonishment in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes slowly faded and was reced with sweetness and happiness.


    Since PEI Munian had said that he only loved her, only her, she would believe it. As long as he said it, she would believe it.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s neck. She opened her lips and responded to his passionate kiss. The two of them were deeply entangled together in a posture of being entangled.


    They didn¡¯t know how long they kissed before the two of them separated, panting. Su Wanwan leaned on PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder, gasping for air. Her eyes inadvertently swept to Xiao Zeze in the back seat. He opened his big eyes and stared at them in confusion and curiosity. His innocent and pure eyes made su Wanwan¡¯s old face blush.


    Oh no, she had taught the child the wrong thing.


    Su Wanwan hurriedly pushed PEI Munian and made him sit back down. She tidied up her messy hair, coughed lightly, and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Mr. PEI, please mind your image. There are still children in the car.¡±


    PEI Munian nced at Xiao Zeze through the rearview mirror and then at su Wanwan¡¯s fake seriousness. She saidzily, ¡± ¡°Xiao Zeze has a master like me, it will be useful for his entire life.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Mr. PEI, can you be any more shameless?


    ¨C


    The next day, Mr. PEI gave the order to remove PEI Munian from her position as the PEI family¡¯s CEO. At the same time, he made a statement that PEI Munian had lost her right to inherit the PEI family¡¯s business and all of the PEI family¡¯s assets.

 Chapter 853

    853 You¡¯re not allowed to force yourself (3)


    Su Wanwan woke up and saw the news that caused a sensation in the entire L city. She stared at the big bold words on the newspaper and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    Although father PEI had said that yesterday, she had thought that he was just angry. After a few days, when his anger had subsided, she would go to PEI Munian¡¯s house to apologize and have a good talk with him. Father PEI was a reasonable person, so perhaps this matter could be resolved. She did not expect him to be so decisive.


    Wu Ju was worried. young Madam, what¡¯s going on? Why would the old master make such a statement out of the blue?¡±


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and didn¡¯t know how to exin. She sighed and folded the newspaper.


    PEI Munian had gone to thepany early in the morning, so she should have known about this, right? She wondered how he was doing now.


    Su Wanwan lost her appetite for breakfast. She got up and walked out of the dining room. After walking around the living room a few times, she sat on the sofa, picked up the phone, and called PEI Munian.


    The phone rang for a while before it was picked up. PEI Munian¡¯s voice was as calm as ever, and no emotions could be heard. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Wanwan bit her lip and said softly, ¡± I saw that statement. Yueyue, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°You called me because of this?¡± PEI Munianughed nonchntly. I think it¡¯s pretty good to have you to support me.


    If he could still joke, then it should be fine, right?


    Su Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and felt relieved. then are you still in thepany now? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m handing over some work.¡±


    ¡°Shall we have lunch together? I¡¯ll pick you up?¡±


    no need. You stay at home and pack our luggage. Wait for me toe back.


    Packing? Were they even taking back the vi?


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth to ask, but PEI Munian continued, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m busy right now. Let¡¯s talk when I get home.


    ¡°Oh, okay. You can go back to your work then.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan leaned back on the sofa and stared nkly for a while. Then she sat up straight and clenched her fists tightly. Since PEI Munian chose her, she would make his choice valuable.


    Even without the Halo of being the PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince, he would still have all of her love, full of love.


    They didn¡¯t need to be rich. As long as they could be together, they could also live a happy life.


    Su Wanwan ran upstairs, dragged out their luggage, spread it on the ground, then opened the wardrobe and packed up clothes one by one.


    Su Wanwan was busy from morning to evening before she finished packing her and PEI Munian¡¯s luggage. PEI Munian had too many things and she only packed one-fifth of them. She was a little worried about the rest and thought that she could directly call a movingpany to move them.


    When PEI Munian entered the master bedroom, he saw su Wanwan standing in the middle of a pile of luggage. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Wanwan, what are you doing? ¡±


    The room was filled with things, and there was no ce to stay.


    ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re back?¡± Su Wanwan raised her eyes to look at him and said matter-of-factly: ¡°I¡¯m packing my luggage.¡±


    ¡°Why did you take so many things out when you were packing? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re moving.¡±


    ¡°Ah? If you¡¯re not moving out, then why do you want me to pack my luggage?¡±


    PEI Munian held her forehead helplessly and shook her head as sheughed. She then kicked away some things and walked in. He held her slender waist and leaned over to her ear, saying word by word, ¡± we want Yueyue.

 Chapter 854

    854 You¡¯re not allowed to force yourself (4)


    ¡°A honeymoon.¡±


    These three words, with a hint of sweetness, slowly spread in su Wanwan¡¯s ears. She looked up at PEI Munian in surprise and subconsciously asked, ¡± honeymoon? ¡±


    yes, we¡¯ve been married for so long. Not only do I owe you a wedding, I also owe you a honeymoon. So Wanwan, let¡¯s go on a honeymoon.


    Yes, they had been together for so long, but they had not gone on a honeymoon. The only vacation they had was a year ago, and they had not had enough fun then.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. Her eyes were bright and she was about to nod her head when she suddenly thought of something and she frowned.


    PEI Munian looked at her mixed expression and asked in confusion, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Wanwan hurriedly shook her head, but her eyes were full of worry as she looked at PEI Munian. niannian, I really want to go on a honeymoon with you, but in this situation, is it appropriate for us to go out and y? ¡±


    PEI Munian naturally knew what kind of situation he was referring to. The corners of his lips curled up, and he did not care at all. how is it inappropriate? It¡¯s rare that I don¡¯t have a job, so I can take you to have fun and rx.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were fixed on PEI Munian, trying to find some other emotions on his face, but there was nothing at all. He seemed not to have been affected by the statement that father PEI made today.


    He wasn¡¯t unhappy, so she was naturally happy. However, she was afraid that he would bear the burden in his heart so that she wouldn¡¯t worry.


    niannian, I¡¯m just afraid that if we just leave like this, dad and mom will be even angrier. Why don¡¯t we find a time to have a good talk with them and win their understanding? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you chose me, but I don¡¯t want to see you unhappy. I know you love mom and dad very much.¡±


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and looked at the little woman in her arms. Her eyes flickered and the corners of her lips could not help but curve up. The woman he loved was also thinking for him wholeheartedly.


    In the past, he almost did not dare to imagine such a scene. He had thought that he would spend the rest of his life in a one-sided love.


    The feeling of having a heart-to-heart talk with each other couldn¡¯t be better!


    PEI Munian¡¯s arm tightened and he pulled su Wanwan into his arms. He rested his chin on her head and closed his eyes. He sighed. Wanwan, I¡¯m very happy now. I¡¯ve never been so happy before.


    He was used to wealth, power, and power. In the days without su Wan, in order to numb himself, he desperately chased after these things, but his heart was empty.


    He was sessful in the business world, so what if everyone was respectful and ttering him? It couldn¡¯t evenpare to a smile from the woman in his arms.


    Wanwan, the knot in mom¡¯s heart is too heavy right now. You know, some things can¡¯t be solved with just a few words. If you go to her now, you¡¯ll eitherpromise or it¡¯ll be useless.


    PEI Munian let go of su Wanwan slightly and looked at her. do you want me topromise? ¡±


    Compromise


    That was to give up on her and choose his wealth and status to be the most respected PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying.¡± Su Wanwan opened her mouth, but the words stopped when they reached her mouth. Of course, she didn¡¯t want him topromise. How could she be willing to separate from him again? it¡¯s just that she hesitated.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes, the light at the bottom of her eyes was a littleplicated. She bit her lower lip and raised her eyes again. niannian, maybe Huahua, maybe you will me me in the future.

 Chapter 855

    855 You¡¯re not allowed to force yourself (5)


    It was easy to go from frugal to luxurious, but difficult to go from luxurious to frugal. PEI Munian might be able to make such a decision based on her hot-bloodedness, but who knew how long it wouldst?


    Many things could not be resisted by reality. Many men and women who were in love were separated because of the cruel reality and became resentful couples, and their love became hatred. After all, reality was not a fairy tale.


    ¡°me you?¡± PEI Munian smiled and flicked her forehead with her long fingers. yes, I¡¯m ming you now.


    Su Wanwan groaned in pain and couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to cover her head.


    ¡°me you for always letting your imagination run wild, me you for not giving me any confidence!¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian in a daze. She even forgot the pain and couldn¡¯t help but emotionally call his name, ¡± Nian Nian Qian Qian.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, remember this. If I give up on you, I will me myself for a lifetime!¡±


    He was once so hurt and in so much pain, but he never gave up on su Wanwan. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be by his side now, in his arms. They loved each other, no longer misunderstood, no longer suspicious. What was more precious than this? It was so precious that even thousands of gold could not buy it!


    Su Wanwan blinked and her nose couldn¡¯t help but feel sour.


    The feelings that this man had given her seemed to be endless. Why was she so foolish back then? why didn¡¯t she see his deep love and miss out on so many years?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but tiptoe and kiss PEI Munian¡¯s lips.


    There were no words that could express her throbbing and excitement at this moment. With a husband like this, what more could a woman ask for? the person she loved deeply was worth her all the way until now.


    PEI Munian was stunned. Then, she smiled and turned the tables. She pried open her teeth and her long tongue went straight in, wantonly tasting the sweetness in her mouth. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but moan. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes sank and his arms wrapped around su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist. He picked her up, stepped over the luggage on the ground, and threw her onto the soft bed. Then, his tall body pressed down.


    His kissesnded on her body bit by bit. They were soft and gentle, like the spring breeze blowing. Gradually, they turned into a storm. Wherever they went, people could feel his strong presence.


    Su Wanwan was like a small boat thrown in the air, swaying left and right and unable tond. She could only keep clinging to the man on her body.


    She knew what was going to happen next. She had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Her cheeks were flushed red and she was shy. She squinted at PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face, as if she was drunk and dreaming.


    Unconsciously, the two people¡¯s clothes gradually undressed. PEI Munian¡¯s kiss went all the way down and gently fell on su Wanwan¡¯s lower abdomen. Her whole body trembled unconsciously.


    PEI Munian seemed to like her reaction and deliberately teased her, causing su Wanwan to gasp for breath. She was so embarrassed that she was about to raise her foot and kick him.


    She had just lifted her hand when it was caught by his hot palm. She wrapped it around his thin waist. He looked up, his eyes were charming and charming, and her heart could not help but tremble.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up slightly and she leaned down again. Herrge hands held her waist, and his firm and hot body slowly pressed against her.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously held her breath. She was a little nervous, a little scared, and faintly exuded anticipation. All kinds of emotions gathered in her heart.


    PEI Munian looked at her affectionately. Her thin lips covered hers again and kissed her gently. At the same time, her body sank bit by bit.

 Chapter 856

    856 You¡¯re not allowed to force yourself (6)


    The phone suddenly rang, breaking the warm atmosphere in the room.


    PEI Munian¡¯s movements suddenly paused. His dark eyes looked at the phone on the bedside table. The screen was shing and a gloominess surged in his eyes.


    Su Wanwan heard the ringtone of the mobile phone and subconsciously frowned.


    During this period of time, it seemed that there was always a phone ringing when they were in love. It was fine once or twice, but it was too annoying if it rang too many times.


    It was fine if she was busy with work before, but wasn¡¯t PEI Munian no longer the CEO of the PEI family today? Hadn¡¯t they already handed over their work? Why did assistant Wu call me sote at night?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but prop herself up and reach out to take her phone. let me pick her up. I want to talk to assistant Wu. If there¡¯s anything, let him report it in the morning. Why is he always calling in the middle of the night? ¡±


    However, just as su Wanwan¡¯s hand was about to touch the phone, PEI Munian picked up the phone before her. it must be an important business. Assistant Wu would call at this time.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s cheek as if she wasforting her. be good, I¡¯ll go take a call first. We¡¯re going on a honeymoon, so we have to settle everything here first.


    After saying that, he leaned down again and nted a kiss on su Wanwan¡¯s forehead. Then, he got up and got off the bed, walking towards the balcony.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and stared at PEI Munian¡¯s back. She was extremely depressed. Why did it feel so difficult for them to make love? In the past, she had tried all sorts of ways to push him down, but she had not been able to. Now that they were in love, idents kept happening.


    Damn it, why does it alwayse at such an unfortunate time?


    However, she could still understand PEI Munian¡¯sints. After all, he had pushed off all his work to stay by her side when she was recuperating in Switzend. He was originally very busy.


    Su Wanwan saw that PEI Munian probably wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the call for-while and the feeling she had just been brewing disappeared. After the heat subsided, she remembered that the scars on her body had not fully recovered. How could she be seduced by PEI Munian again? she didn¡¯t know if he had seen those ugly marks just now.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but cover her face. She quickly put on the clothes that had been taken off and wrapped herself up tightly.


    PEI Munian came back after the call and saw su Wanwan curled up like a silkworm on the bed again. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. this is Wanwan? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s big eyes peeked out from under the nket. you¡¯re forbidden from getting close. Before the scars on my body fade, let¡¯s just chat under the nket.


    After a pause, she added, ¡± you¡¯re the one who lost the opportunity. Don¡¯t me me.


    also, don¡¯t try to force yourself. I¡¯ll scream!


    PEI Munian could not help butugh. He threw the phone back on the bedside table and stepped onto the bed. His tall body pressed down on her again, and his low and flirtatious voice whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Then you can call me that. I like it.¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian, you hooligan! A big pervert! Let me go, let me go!¡±


    Su Wanwan hid under the nket and kept struggling. PEI Munian pulled her nket away effortlessly and pressed her under her body again.


    The two of them were panting. Because they were so close, his breath fell on her face and hers on his face. They were entangled with each other.

 Chapter 857

    857 You¡¯re not allowed to force yourself (7)


    His ck eyes were close at hand, and his eyes reflected her little self. Su Wanwan seemed to be able to clearly see her current appearance. Her cheeks were pink, her eyebrows were smiling, and her eyebrows were dyed with thick happiness. Her whole person looked like she was flying.


    PEI Munian had said that he was very happy now, a happiness that he had never experienced before. Wasn¡¯t she happy too?


    Every day after she made up with PEI Munian, she felt as if she was soaking in a jar of honey. The air was sweet, the water was sweet, everything was sweet, and asionally, it would make her hallucinate.


    Could it be that she had already died in the snow, and everything that was happening now was just a beautiful dream after her death?


    If that was the case, she was willing to do so. At least, they would never be separated.


    PEI Munian lowered her head but did not kiss her lips. Instead, she kissed her brows gently. Her voice was as gentle as water and had the power to make one feel at ease. let¡¯s stop fooling around and go to sleep. We¡¯ll go on our honeymoon after I hand over my work.


    That voice, little by little, brushed away the unreality in su Wanwan¡¯s heart. She raised her eyelids, her ck eyes fixed on the man on top of her. Her small hands held his cheek, raised her head, kissed his lips, and smiled: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sleep together.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    PEI Munian turned over andy down beside su Wanwan. He reached out his hand and let su Wanwan rest on his arm. Then, he held her in his arms.


    Su Wanwan snuggled up in front of his chest, rubbed her head against it, and found afortable position. She listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat and was surrounded by his breath. She curved the corners of her lips and said softly, ¡± niannian, good night. Then, he slowly closed his eyes.


    PEI Munian pulled the nket over her and covered her body. He carefully tucked in the corner of the nket and lowered his head again. He kissed su Wanwan¡¯s hair and his voice became softer. good night, Wanwan, have a good dream.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up, the sky outside was already bright. She habitually reached out and touched the seat beside her. There was no one there.


    She hugged the nket and got up, rubbing her eyes as she looked around. PEI Munian was not in the room either.


    Did he go to thepany again?


    Su Wanwan got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. After washing up, she walked out in a refreshed mood.


    All the luggage in the room had been packed, leaving only two boxes, one big and one small. Su Wanwan looked at them and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She had been looking forward to going on a honeymoon with PEI Munian, but their rtionship was too bad in the past. They didn¡¯t even have a wedding, so how could they talk about a honeymoon?


    This time, she must have a sweet honeymoon with PEI mu. She wanted to make it an unforgettable memory for them and make up for all the good times she had missed.


    When su Wanwan went to the changing room to change her clothes, she saw the scars on her back in the mirror and the scars on her calf. The smile on her face copsed again.


    Why hasn¡¯t it fadedpletely? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t she be unable to sleep with PEI Munian during their honeymoon?


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and thought about it. Then, she quickly changed her clothes, took her bag and went out. She started the car and drove to the hospital.


    Yu Jia was a doctor, so she went to ask her if there was any way to make these scars fade faster.


    The car arrived at the hospital. After su Wanwan stopped, she pushed the door and got out of the car. As soon as she walked through the gate, she saw a familiar figure who walked out in a daze.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and then walked over.

 Chapter 858

    858 You¡¯re not allowed to force yourself (8)


    ¡°Hey, Lingyu, what a coincidence!¡± Su Wanwan opened her mouth and greeted the man.


    Gong Lingyu was a little absent-minded. In the beginning, it was as if he didn¡¯t hear su Wanwan¡¯s voice and walked straight ahead until su Wanwan walked in front of him and raised her hand to wave.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes regained focus. He looked up at su Wanwan and was also a little surprised. Wanwan, long time no see.


    ¡°Yeah, long time no see.¡± Su Wanwan smiled at him with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Gong Lingyu looked su Wanwan up and down and asked with concern, ¡± Wanwan, I heard that you got injured in Switzend. Are you feeling better now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Thank you for your concern.¡± Su Wanwan responded and said,¡±what about you?¡± Why are you in the hospital? are you sick? You didn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits just now.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to find someone.¡±


    Su Wanwan immediately understood. Yu Jia? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu only twitched the corner of his lips and did not answer.


    Su Wanwan looked at his expression and knew that he had probably hit a wall. She and Yu Jia had been good friends for many years and knew her character. Perhaps it was because her family was not rich, but she was more mature and rational than girls of the same age. She knew what she wanted and how she should go. Once she decided on something, she would not easily change it.


    As for Lingyu, she really didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Last time, she told him about Yu Jia¡¯s whereabouts and asked him to reconcile with Yu Jia. In the end, after that night, she didn¡¯t know what happened, but Yu Jia didn¡¯t want to mention Gong Lingyu anymore. As far as she knew, Yu Jia and Dr. Xu officially dated after that.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to ask Gong Lingyu¡¯s opinion, but she suddenly stopped. Although she was biased towards Gong Lingyu, an outsider couldn¡¯t interfere in a rtionship at will. She also had to consider Yu Jia¡¯s opinion.


    Gong Lingyu did not seem to be in the mood to talk about this. He smiled and asked, ¡± why are you at the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m here to find Yingluo.¡±


    The two words Yu Jia were on the tip of her tongue, but she swallowed them back. Su Wanwan said vaguely, ¡± ¡°I have a little cold, so I came to take a look.¡±


    ¡°The weather has turned cold recently. Take care of your health.¡±


    Gong Lingyu paused and hesitated for a moment, but he still said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯ve seen uncle¡¯s statement. How is brother PEI Jingjing? ¡±


    GE Yingying


    It had been a long time since Gong Lingyu called PEI Munian ¡± brother. because of her, there was a gap between him and PEI Munian. Su Wanwan had always felt quite guilty. Now that she heard him call her brother, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that Gong Lingyu had really let go of his feelings for her.


    yes, he¡¯s doing fine. Don¡¯t worry. When he¡¯s done with his work these few days, we¡¯ll be preparing for our honeymoon.


    Honeymoon? How could he still be in the mood for a honeymoon at this time? It seemed that the right of inheritance was indeed not that important to PEI Munian. He had to admit that if it were him, he might not be able to give it up so easily. He did not seem to be so indignant about losing to PEI Munian.


    that¡¯s good. I¡¯ve always been quite bold. Wanwan, you didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. Gong Lingyu¡¯s voice was a little bitter, but it was more of a relief.


    ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Have fun.¡±


    Su Wan nodded her head. mm, goodbye.


    When su Wanwan pushed open the door of Yu Jia¡¯s consultation room, Yu Jia¡¯s hand supported his head and he also looked like he had lost his soul.

 Chapter 859

    859 You¡¯re not allowed to force yourself (9)


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She turned around and closed the door. Then, she walked over and sat opposite her.


    Yu Jia still didn¡¯t notice it. Su Wanwan reached out and knocked on the table. Yu Jia returned to her senses in a daze and looked up at her. Wanwan, why are you here? ¡±


    She hid the absent-mindedness in her eyes and straightened her face. are you feeling better? ¡±


    I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s just some scars that haven¡¯t healed yet. I¡¯m here to ask if you have any good ideas.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes slowly swept across Yu Jia¡¯s face and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to look so listless. You have the same expression as Gong Lingyu, who I met at the entrance.


    Hearing Gong Lingyu¡¯s name, Yu Jia¡¯s brows furrowed subconsciously, and his voice turned colder. don¡¯t mention him.


    Recalling how Gong Lingyu called him ¡®brother¡¯ and seeing Yu Jia¡¯s obvious rejection, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Gong Lingyu. Yu Jia, you said before that you didn¡¯t want to try to win him over because you didn¡¯t have a ce in Lingyu¡¯s heart, but I think Lingyu has already let go of his feelings for me and he¡¯s unconsciously hanging around you. A man wouldn¡¯t stay by a woman¡¯s side for no reason, I think. He might have feelings for you.¡±


    if ... If you still have feelings for him, I think you can try to ept him and be with the person you love. You¡¯ll really be happy.


    She had once forced herself to marry someone she didn¡¯t love because of her family and her grandfather. She thought that she could live like that for the rest of her life. However, love couldn¡¯t bepromised, and marriage was even more so.


    After all, it was a lifetime thing. If she couldn¡¯t be with the person she loved for the rest of her life, how many regrets would that be?


    Yu Jia was silent. After a while, he said, ¡± Wanwan, I don¡¯t want to talk about him.


    That night, Gong Lingyu had said those words and answered doctor Xu¡¯s call to inform him toe and pick her up. She had already given up on him.


    Perhaps he treated her a little different, but it was probably because he had slept with her for the first time, so he was a little selfish and possessive. He didn¡¯t want to take responsibility for her, but when he saw her with another man, he felt ufortable. But that was not love!


    When it came to matters of the heart, it was like a person drinking water, only he knew whether it was cold or not. Su Wanwan understood this truth and didn¡¯t say anything more. She directly changed the topic, ¡± then how are you and Dr. Xu recently? Are you doing well?¡±


    just like that. He¡¯s a good person and is gentle and considerate. He¡¯s a suitable husband candidate.


    Yingluo gave such an official answer. Can you stop? ¡± Su Wanwan red at Yu Jia angrily and then raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of the light of gossip, ¡± let¡¯s be more practical. To what extent have you developed? ¡± Did you kiss her? Are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, is it really good for you to be so dirty? Married women are so scary these days.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re a gynecologist and you¡¯re shy with me? Hurry up and tell me, what¡¯s the level?¡±


    Yu Jia pouted and didn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡°Is a kiss on the forehead considered a kiss?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds. Her ck eyes suddenly widened and she looked at her in disbelief, ¡± Yu Jia, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been dating Dr. Xu for several months and you only progressed to kissing Xuxu on the forehead? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your development a little too pure?¡±

 Chapter 860

    860 You¡¯re not allowed to force yourself (10)


    Nowadays, men and women were all in a rtionship that was fast-forwarded, not to mention those who met through blind dates. They were all heading straight for marriage. There were so many cases of blind dates and sh marriages. Even if she and Dr. Xu did not sh marriage, their progress should not be crawling like a snail, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m busy, and so is he. We don¡¯t have much time to meet.¡±


    ¡°What busy? it¡¯s just an excuse, okay? If they really like each other, they¡¯ll make time to meet no matter how busy they are. Furthermore, they¡¯ll unconsciously want to get closer to each other.¡± Su Wanwan retorted, ¡± in the end, I just don¡¯t like it enough.


    You just don¡¯t like it enough, right?


    She was very calm andfortable when she was with Dr. Xu. Perhaps he was a little slow to warm up, or maybe it was because he was shy, but he was still very obedient to her. The first time they held hands was when they identally touched each other while walking. He then tentatively held her hand and sent her to the door of the house. He gently kissed her forehead.


    What did she feel?


    It seemed like there was a feeling, but it also didn¡¯t seem like it. She wanted to follow the rules and let nature take its course.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Yu Jia thought that su Wanwan might be right. She did have a good impression of Dr. Xu and liked him quite a bit. However, Wanwan justcked that little feeling. It wasn¡¯t like when she was with Gong Lingyu, where her heart was always beating uncontrobly. Whether it was because she was angry or her heart was moved, she felt that her whole person was alive.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s handsome face involuntarily surfaced in her mind. Yu Jia was shocked and shook her head violently. Why did she think of that bastard again?


    Su Wanwan looked at Yu Jia¡¯s reaction yfully and smiled. what did you think of? ¡± Have you thought of Lingyu?¡±


    Almost as soon as she finished speaking, Yu Jia retorted, ¡± who misses him!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were full of understanding. Yu Jia¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly and she couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty. Then, she became angry from embarrassment, ¡± are you my best friend? you should guide me to the right path.


    Su Wanwan raised her hands in surrender. Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t talk about Lingyu anymore. No matter what your decision is, I will support you.


    Pausing, she furrowed her brows and continued,¡±But the progress between you and Dr. Xu is worrying. Yu Jia, since you¡¯ve chosen him, you should get him as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let your heart waver, it¡¯s too tiring. Moreover, Yingluo and the other two have been entangled with each other, so all three of them will get hurt.¡±


    Don¡¯t let your heart waver.


    As if he had woken her up from a dream, Yu Jia pursed her thin lips slightly. She had her own reasons for not making any progress with Dr. Xu. When she was with Dr. Xu, she would always think of Gong Lingyu unconsciously, and Gong Lingyu would appear in front of her from time to time to shake her heart. If this went on, she would only be in a difficult situation.


    She wasn¡¯t a hesitant person, and she didn¡¯t like to drag things out. Because of Gong Lingyu, she was about to be someone who wasn¡¯t herself.


    Yu Jia closed his eyes and bit his lower lip. Wanwan, you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t continue like this. I need to have a breakthrough with Dr. Xu!


    ¡°But how does Yingluo break through? I can¡¯t just sleep with him all of a sudden, can I?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes turned and she had a sh of inspiration. yes, you ask him to go on a trip. When a man and a woman go on a trip together, everything will happen naturally.

 Chapter 861

    861 A sweet outing (1)


    A man and a woman traveling alone was indeed a good way to promote the development of a rtionship. After all, when going out to y, the two people would always be stuck together and would stay in the same room at night. Some things went without saying between an adult man and woman.


    It was a good suggestion, but Yu Jianguang thought that it might be a little awkward for her to go on a trip with Dr. Xu because they were not that close.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it, Yingluo.¡±


    How could su Wanwan not see what Yu Jia was conflicted about? if she retreated, she might shrink back into her shell.


    Su Wanwan thought for a moment and said, ¡± if you feel ufortable traveling alone with Dr. Xu, how about this? Wanwan, niannian and I are going to the Maldives for our honeymoon in a few days. You and Dr. Xu Can go with us. It won¡¯t be so awkward with more people.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Wanwan, I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel between you and PEI Munian. If I disturb you, your young master PEI will probably kill me.


    ¡°What are you thinking? I won¡¯t let you be our third wheel. When we get there, you can have your fun and I¡¯ll have mine. We don¡¯t have to stick together, so there won¡¯t be any effects.¡±


    Yu Jia still hesitated, but su Wanwan said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s the National Day holiday in a few days. You and Dr. Xu should be on vacation, right? Don¡¯t miss such a good opportunity.¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, her eyes nced at Yu Jia¡¯s phone on the table. While Yu Jia didn¡¯t care, she picked it up and dialed Dr. Xu¡¯s phone at lightning speed. As soon as the call was connected, a Hello came from the other side and su Wanwan quickly put the phone to Yu Jia¡¯s ear.


    She mouthed to Yu Jia, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help but re at su Wanwan, but doctor Xu was already asking in a strange tone, ¡± Jiajia? Hello? Are you there?¡±


    Yu Jia took a deep breath and coughed. hey, Feng, are you free? ¡±


    After about three minutes, Yu Jia hung up the phone. Su Wanwan hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°How is it? Did he agree to it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he agreed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Seeing su Wanwan so excited, Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help but sigh. do married women can¡¯t bear to see others single? ¡± When did you be a matchmaker?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I did it for you. If it was someone else¡¯s business, I wouldn¡¯t care.¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost half past five. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, you¡¯re not working overtime today, are you? Let¡¯s have dinner together, and then we¡¯ll go shopping.¡±


    ¡°Why did you buy clothes out of the blue?¡±


    ¡°Of course you have to wear new clothes when you¡¯re traveling. Yingluo, you really need a new set of pajamas and underwear. You can¡¯t sleep in the same room as Dr. Xu and still wear your conservative sleepiness, can you? Then how are you going to pounce on doctor Xu?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    The time was just 5:30 pm. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t wait to stand up and pull Yu Jia. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve abandoned niannian to apany you today. You have to appreciate it.


    Yu Jia smiled helplessly and was dragged up by su Wanwan. After she took off her doctor¡¯s robe, she carried her bag and walked out with su Wanwan.


    ¨C


    Three dayster.


    PEI Munian held su Wanwan¡¯s waist with one hand and dragged her suitcase with the other. They walked into the airport. Su Wanwan saw Yu Jia standing under the Billboard from afar.

 Chapter 862

    862 A sweet outing (2)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved. She raised her hand and waved at Yu Jia, ¡± Yu Jia!


    Yu Jia looked over and smiled. Then, she dragged her suitcase and walked towards them.


    Standing in front of them, Yu Jia took the lead to greet them. young master PEI, long time no see.


    PEI Munian nodded indifferently, no emotion on his handsome face. Yu Jia had long been used to his coldness and didn¡¯t feel anything. Anyway, from University until now, PEI Munian had always been cold and distant to other women except su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan looked left and right behind Yu Jia and asked doubtfully, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s doctor Xu? They¡¯re not here yet?¡±


    Yu Jia and Dr. Xu had been dating for a few months, but she hadn¡¯t had the chance to see Dr. Xu. She thought that if she could see Dr. Xu today, she could help Yu Jia see if Dr. Xu was reliable or not.


    I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan. Feng received an emergency notice from the hospital before he left. He needs to undergo surgery, so he can¡¯t go.


    ¡°No way? Isn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence?¡± Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel some regret. The trip she prepared was ruined just like that. It was such a waste of her thoughts.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. There are many unexpected situations as doctors.¡± Yu Jia pursed her lips and continued. so, Wanwan, I won¡¯t go either. You go with young master PEI. Have fun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    Su Wanwan reached out to hold Yu Jia¡¯s hand and stopped her, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rare long holiday, are you going to stay at home? Doctor Xu can¡¯t go, but you cane with us. You¡¯re usually so busy with work that you don¡¯t even have time to have fun.¡±


    Wanwan, are you serious? you really want me to be your third wheel? ¡± Yu Jia teased and nced at PEI Munian, who was standing at the side. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°did you consider your husband¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Su Wanwan followed Yu Jia¡¯s line of sight and looked at the man beside her. PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes happened to be looking at her, and the expression in the bottom of his eyes did not hide his dissatisfaction at all.


    Previously, when su Wanwan said that she wanted to go to the Maldives with Yu Jia, he didn¡¯t have any objections. Anyway, Yu Jia was going with her boyfriend, which meant that they were on the same ne and staying in the same hotel. They couldn¡¯t interfere with each other.


    However, Yu Jia¡¯s boyfriend was not here and she was alone. They couldn¡¯t just leave Yu Jia in the hotel, but it would be too much of a hindrance if they brought her along.


    Su Wanwan ignored the dissatisfaction in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. She smiled and her eyes curved. Her voice was gentle. hubby, you don¡¯t mind, right? ¡±


    They had agreed to go together, but she couldn¡¯t just leave Yu Jia behind. Moreover, Yingluo had secretly informed Gong Lingyu. She informed Gong Lingyu because she had the idea of matchmaking him and Yu Jia.


    Although she didn¡¯t know if he would go, if he went but Yu Jia didn¡¯t, how would she exin it to Gong Lingyu? Moreover, Wanwan might cause PEI Munian to misunderstand. She didn¡¯t want PEI Munian to misunderstand that Gong Lingyu and her were still in a rtionship.


    So, whether it was for her or Yu Jia, she had to persuade Yu Jia.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, and she put on a fake smile.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and kept winking at him. In the end, she even reached out and pinched PEI Munian¡¯s waist hard. Her voice became gentler. hubby, let¡¯s go with Yu Jia, okay? ¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows and still didn¡¯t speak. Su Wanwan could only blink her big eyes, a pleading look floating in her eyes.

 Chapter 863

    863 A sweet outing (3)


    PEI Munian acted as if she didn¡¯t see it. She curled her lips and didn¡¯t speak.


    Seeing this, Yu Jia hurriedly said, ¡± Wanwan, forget it. You¡¯re going on a honeymoon. It¡¯s such a burden to bring me along. I¡¯ll just take a walk.


    Before Yu Jia could finish speaking, su Wanwan had already tiptoed and leaned close to PEI Munian¡¯s ear. She lowered her voice and said, ¡± ¡°Niannian, if you agree to go with Yu Jia, I can also agree to one request of yours.¡±


    PEI Munian lifted her eyelids and her gaze finally fell on su Wanwan¡¯s face. Shezily opened her mouth. any condition? ¡±


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth. any condition is fine!


    ¡°Alright, deal!¡±


    PEI Munian answered simply and nimbly. She pulled su Wanwan into her arms with her long arms, her thin lips close to her ear, and said clearly, ¡± don¡¯t go back on your word.


    ¡°......?¡±Why did she feel that PEI Munian had been waiting for her to say this?


    ¡°Profiteers!¡±


    With a smile on her handsome face, PEI Munian looked at Yu Jia and said, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel between PEI Munian and su Wanwan, but it was difficult to refuse their hospitality. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say no. In the end, she could only nod gently. alright then.


    Gong Lingyu had been making her upset recently, so she took this opportunity to go out for a walk and rx. It was also good for her to sort out her inner feelings. After all, when she got there, she could y alone without anyone disturbing her and think about things properly.


    When boarding the ne, su Wanwan unconsciously looked back frequently, but she didn¡¯t see the figure she wanted to see. She couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    PEI Munian noticed her expression and pinched her chin with her long fingers, turning her face back to her. Wanwan, What are you looking at? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su Wanwan met PEI Munian¡¯s deep eyes. The gaze that she shot over seemed to be able to prate people¡¯s hearts. Her long eyshes trembled slightly and she subconsciously shook her head. no, I¡¯m not looking at anything.


    PEI Munian¡¯s suspicious eyes swept across her face. Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva and her eyes flickered. Then, she held his arm as if nothing had happened. I¡¯m so happy. I can finally go on a honeymoon with you. We must have fun.


    After saying this, su Wanwan didn¡¯t give PEI Munian a chance to speak and quickly dragged him onto the ne.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian had booked business ss. Their seats were on the left and Yu Jia¡¯s seat was on the right. There was an aisle between them. After su Wanwan sat down, she thought for a while and said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan got up and walked towards the back of the cabin. While she was distracted, she nced at the people sitting on the left and right seats. She looked from the beginning to the end but still found nothing.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In any case, she fought for the opportunity herself and she could only help up to this point.


    ¨C


    When the nended in the Maldives, it was past 3 p.m. Local time. The sun was bright and sunny, and the gentle breeze blew on them, revealing afortable coolness.


    They got off the ne, collected their luggage, and walked toward the airport gate.


    He did not expect to see a familiar tall figure as soon as he walked out of the airport gate.


    The man stood there with a suitcase by his feet. He was dressed casually, wearing a straw hat and sunsses. As if he had identally nced at them, he smiled and waved at them. hey, what a coincidence. How did we meet here? ¡±


    PEI Munian and Yu Jia were both stunned. Only su Wanwan was beaming with joy and responded with a smile, ¡± what a coincidence. Lingyu, are you here for a vacation too? ¡±

 Chapter 864

    864 A sweet outing (4)


    Gong Lingyu raised his hand and his ck eyes swept towards Yu Jia without a trace. Then, they fell on su Wanwan¡¯s face. yes, I¡¯m a little tired of staying in L city, so I came out for a walk.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Did youe alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you book a hotel? Where do you live?¡±


    Gong Lingyu nodded and uttered the name of a hotel.


    ¡°We¡¯re also this hotel.¡± Su Wanwan pped her hands exaggeratedly and her ck eyes were bright. since we¡¯re so fated, why don¡¯t we take a walk? ¡±


    Before su Wanwan could finish her words, the arm around her waist tightened. PEI Munian looked down at her with a fake smile and said in a cold voice, ¡± what a coincidence.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s back was slightly cold, but she still maintained a smile. it¡¯s really such a coincidence. We came to the same ce for vacation and booked the same hotel.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan lying through her teeth and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. coincidence is coincidence. There¡¯s no need to go together. Let¡¯s just y on our own.


    ¡°What are you saying! How can you treat your own brother like this?¡±


    Su Wanwan covered PEI Munian¡¯s mouth without any exnation and said to Gong Lingyu, ¡± Lingyu,e back to the hotel with us. Our car is already here to pick you up.


    PEI Munian red at her. Was this woman going to cheat on her husband in front of him? She actually dared to invite her old lover to go on a trip together?


    ¡°Su Wanwan!¡± PEI Munian pried su Wanwan¡¯s hand away and gritted her teeth as she roared in her ear.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to exin anything to PEI Munian at the moment. She could only hold his arm and drag him to the car. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back to the hotel first. Lingyu, Yu Jia, follow me.


    Yu Jia stood still. After she came back to her senses, she didn¡¯t know if she should be angry orugh. She thought it was strange that Dr. Xu couldn¡¯te at thest minute, so why was she so eager to ask her toe? so she had other intentions.


    She hade here to get some peace and quiet, but he had actuallye after her.


    Gong Lingyu took a step forward and looked at Yu Jia¡¯s delicate face with his dark eyes. Perhaps it was because she was traveling, she had put on a little makeup and her hair was braided into a long braid in front of her. With the light-colored Bohemian Long Dress on her, she looked ethereal and beautiful, making people¡¯s eyes light up.


    Gong Lingyu opened his mouth and was about to greet Yu Jia, but Yu Jia didn¡¯t even look at him from the corner of his eyes. He dragged his luggage and walked towards the car.


    The smile on Gong Lingyu¡¯s face froze for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. He strode forward with his long legs and followed her. Yu Jia, let¡¯s go together!


    The chauffeur greeted PEI Munian respectfully and ced their luggage in the trunk of the car.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes swept over Yu Jia and Gong Lingyu. Slyness shed in her eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to arrange for them to sit together in the back seat. However, Yu Jia seemed to be aware of her intentions. She took the lead and opened the door of the front passenger seat and sat directly in.


    The words in her throat were stuck. Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva and could only say: ¡°Lingyu, sit in the back.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Gong Lingyu opened the door of the back seat and got in. Su Wan bent down and was about to sit in when her back cor was suddenly grabbed. A force pulled her back and she fell into the man¡¯s arms.


    Without hesitation, PEI Munian flung the car door open and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start the car.¡±


    The driver responded, started the engine, stepped on the gas, and drove away.

 Chapter 865

    865 A sweet outing (5)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s long, curly eyshes trembled, then she blinked a few times and said awkwardly: ¡°You, why did you ask the car to drive away? We, we haven¡¯t even sat in it yet.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to matchmake Yu Jia and Lingyu? Isn¡¯t this just giving them some space to themselves?¡±


    PEI Munian paused and turned the woman in his arms around. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her. His voice was cold. you haven¡¯t forgotten your old feelings for him and want to get back together with him? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s scalp went numb from PEI Munian¡¯s gaze and she shook her head reflexively.


    Gong Lingyu was not like brother Ziwei. Brother Ziwei was only pretending to be ambiguous with her, but PEI Munian was already so jealous. On the other hand, Gong Lingyu had once flirted with her. It was easy to imagine how jealous PEI Munian would be.


    absolutely, absolutely not. I¡¯m just Yingluo. I just want to match Yu Jia and Lingyu together. Su Wanwan hurriedly exined, her tone very firm.


    Then, she softened her voice and continued in a ttering tone,¡±¡±Niannian, you¡¯re so smart. I don¡¯t need to exin to see it ~¡±


    ¡°So, you were the one who contacted Gong Lingyu and asked him toe? You¡¯re still in contact with Gong Lingyu?¡±


    As expected, she had to settle the scoreter. Fortunately, she had dragged Yu Jia over, otherwise, she would not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    niannian, I only contact Lingyu asionally for Yu Jia. It¡¯s really only asionally, no, twice. Yes, just twice, and it¡¯s all about Yu Jia. I have nothing to do with Lingyu anymore.


    As su Wanwan spoke, she shook her head again. no, it should be that after Lingyu and I dissolved our marriage, we have always been good friends. There is no ambiguity.


    ¡°No?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes were deep and a strange glint shed past them. didn¡¯t you say that you loved Gong Lingyu? have you forgotten about him so quickly? ¡±


    Even if their minds were connected now, PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face couldn¡¯t help but be covered with a thinyer of ice when she thought of the past scenes. The eyes she looked at su Wanwan with became sharper.


    ¡°That, isn¡¯t that just words of anger? You know it too, I fell in love with you at first sight, and you¡¯re the only one in my heart. I can¡¯t take in anyone else. Lingyu is a good guy, but no matter how good he is, he¡¯s not the one I love. The one I love is you.¡±


    Su Wanwan stood on her toes, put her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, and kissed her with her red lips. so, my dear, please forgive me.


    The anger at the bottom of PEI Munian¡¯s eyes was repelled by su Wanwan¡¯s gentle kiss. No matter how big the anger was, it disappeared. He curved his lips and kissed her back.


    After the two of them separated, panting heavily, PEI Munian hugged the woman who had copsed in front of her. Her thin lips moved close to her ear, and her voice was hoarse and maic, strong and domineering. you¡¯re not allowed to contact any other man besides me.


    Su Wanwan raised her head in PEI Munian¡¯s arms. She was still a little breathless and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She said softly, ¡± you too. Other than me, you¡¯re not allowed to contact any other woman in the future.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand grabbed PEI Munian¡¯spels and pulled him down with force. Her red lips came close to his ear and she said word by word, ¡± PEI Munian, you belong to me, su Wanwan, only me.


    ¡°If other women dare to covet you, kill them without mercy!¡±

 Chapter 866

    866 A sweet outing (6)


    PEI Munian liked the way the woman in his arms said those harsh words. He hugged her and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lips again. His voice was extremely soft. okay, then you watch closely. Don¡¯t let other women take me away.


    The two of them hailed a taxi and arrived at the hotel a step after Gong Lingyu and Yu Jia.


    After registering, they returned to their rooms.


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian¡¯s room had an ocean view. The room was wide and bright. Looking out, they could see the blue ocean, which extended to the intersection between the sea and the sky. It was extremely beautiful and spectacr.


    Su Wanwan ran to the balcony, opened her arms to wee the sea breeze, and took a deep breath. The air was full of rity, making people¡¯s moodfortable.


    PEI Munian put down her luggage and walked over.


    He stood behind su Wanwan, his long arms wrapped around her soft body, and his chin rested on her shoulder.


    Su Wanwan looked at him sideways, her eyes full of smiles. niannian, look, this ce is so beautiful ~¡±


    No wonder so many people liked toe to the Maldives. The scenery here was really like a painting. Any random spot would be beautiful.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    PEI Munian replied hoarsely. The woman¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face was reflected in her ck eyes. She could not help but exim in admiration. In his eyes, she was the only scenery in his eyes.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t stay in the room and simply rested for a while. She changed into a long dress, put on a straw hat, and pulled PEI Munian out of the door.


    She went to knock on Yu Jia¡¯s door.


    Yu Jia responded and quickly opened the door. Su Wanwan said, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, niannian and I are going out for a walk. Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a little dizzy from the ne ride. I want to sleep for a while.¡± Yu Jia forced a smile. you guys go ahead.


    Su Wanwan saw that Yu Jia¡¯splexion was indeed not very good, so she didn¡¯t force him. then you should rest well. If there¡¯s anything, call me.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan went on to knock on Gong Lingyu¡¯s door. Gong Lingyu only nced at the tightly shut door opposite and politely refused, ¡± Wanwan, you go y with me. I won¡¯t be the third wheel.


    Su Wanwan smiled and nced at Yu Jia¡¯s room. She lowered her voice and said word by word, ¡± Yu Jia is a little airsick and is resting in the room. Please take care of her.


    Gong Lingyu understood tacitly and made an OK gesture.


    Su Wanwan still wanted to say something, but PEI Munian walked over, wrapped her long arm around her slender waist, and led her away without saying anything.


    Su Wanwan looked up at PEI Munian and ridiculed her without any politeness, ¡± King of jealousy.


    After walking out of the hotel, arge beach was in front of them. Further ahead was the sea. At this moment, the sun was setting in the West, and the surface of the water was sparkling.


    Su Wanwan looked at the boulevard to the left in front of her. Many couples were strolling there. Su Wanwan stretched out her hand and pointed over there, saying to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s go over there and take a walk.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The road was very long, as if it was built around the sea, almost surrounding the entire Ind. Su Wanwan and PEI Munian walked on the road hand in hand. The light of the setting sun shone on them, making their figures seem like a dream.


    Su Wanwan was so tired that she couldn¡¯t walk after walking less than one-third of the distance, but she still wanted to continue shopping and continue to look at the scenery. She blinked her big eyes pitifully, ¡± niannian, what should I do? ¡±


    PEI Munian looked at her for a few seconds, thought about it, and scanned the surroundings. Then, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Give me a moment.¡±

 Chapter 867

    867 A sweet outing (7)


    PEI Munian turned around and strode across the road.


    Su Wanwan sat on a stone by the roadside and stared at PEI Munian¡¯s tall and straight figure in confusion as it gradually drifted away. She didn¡¯t know what he would think of.


    After waiting for more than a minute, PEI Munian walked back. At the same time, a bicycle appeared beside him. He was pushing the bicycle as he slowly walked towards her.


    Su Wanwan looked at him in surprise. She stood up and took two steps towards him. Her gaze fell on the bicycle. niannian, why is there a bicycle? ¡±


    ¡°I saw a little girl riding it just now, so I bought it from her.¡±


    PEI Munian got on the bicycle in a carefree manner and turned to look at her. Under the setting sun¡¯s residual light, her handsome face looked even more profound, making one¡¯s heart tremble.


    PEI Munian tilted her head at her and said, ¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Su Wanwan had seen PEI Munian driving a luxury car and a sports car many times. However, this was the first time she saw him riding a bicycle. He was as handsome as ever.


    ¡°You know how to ride a bicycle?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows. Because she had been in contact with cars since she was a child, she also learned how to drive directly when she grew up. She had never sat on a bicycle before.


    ¡°Of course, what can¡¯t I do?¡±


    That confident and proud tone made su Wanwan¡¯s eyes curve into a smile. She sat sideways in the back seat, put her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s waist, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips lifted slightly. She stepped on the ground and the car flew out.


    The evening wind blew gently and lifted su Wanwan¡¯s long hair and skirt. Su Wanwan cheered and opened her arms, ¡± it¡¯s sofortable here.


    The surrounding scenery was so beautiful that it dazzled one¡¯s eyes and made it almost impossible to see everything.


    Listening to the woman¡¯s happy voice behind her, PEI Munian¡¯s eyebrows were filled with endless gentleness. When he turned the corner in front, he deliberately tilted the car. Su Wanwan was so shocked that she quickly reached out to hold him tightly so that she wouldn¡¯t fall out of the car.


    After she reacted, su Wanwan gritted her teeth and red at the back of the man in front of her. She clenched her fist and punched him on the back a few times, saying angrily: ¡°You did it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t hide it at all. His voice was deep and pleasant, like the ending tone of a cello, slowly sliding into su Wan¡¯s ears, as if teasing her heart. She should be angry, but the corners of her lips uncontrobly rose.


    PEI Munian freed one hand and ced it on su Wanwan¡¯s arm that was around his waist, slowly interlocking their fingers.


    The warmth of his palm seemed to spread from the back of her hand to her heart. The strength of his grip on her fingers also seemed to be holding her heart.


    This man had captured her heart so easily, and she didn¡¯t want to struggle at all. She only wanted to indulge in it.


    The car drove along the edge of the sea and gradually reached the city. There were all kinds of small shops on the left and right sides of the road. Because it was the tourist season, people came and went, and it was very lively.


    PEI Munian rode her bike through the crowd. Su Wanwan looked around curiously. Most of the people in the crowd were couples, either holding hands or hugging each other. They strolled along the streets, their faces brimming with dazzling happiness.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze swept over them one by one. Her mind shed and she squinted her eyes, looking at the surrounding shops. Then, she patted PEI Munian¡¯s back and quickly said, ¡± niannian, stop for a moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± PEI Munian stopped in time and turned to look at her.

 Chapter 868

    868 A sweet outing (8)


    Su Wanwan nimbly jumped off the back seat of the bicycle and threw a sentence to PEI Munian. wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon. He hurriedly squeezed into the crowd.


    PEI Munian stood there, her eyes following her figure, a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    What was this woman up to now?


    Su Wanwan ran into a store and her eyes quickly swept over the things inside. She pointed at what she liked and said to the boss: ¡°Help me wrap it up, thank you.¡±


    PEI Munian looked at the woman who had rushed back and panted slightly. There was a paper bag in her hand and he raised his eyebrows. What¡¯s this? ¡±


    Su Wanwan immediately hid the paper bag behind her and shook her head. it¡¯s a secret.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed, but she sat in the back seat without any exnation and urged, ¡± ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    PEI Munian nced at the paper bag but did not probe further. He rode his bicycle again and smiled.¡±What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Oh, let me think, Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan muttered to herself, her eyes constantly ncing at the restaurants on both sides. Finally, she saw a restaurant decorated with an extremely stylish style by the beach. She raised her hand and pointed. niannian, let¡¯s go to that restaurant. The decoration looks so good.


    PEI Munian shook her head andughed. you didn¡¯t choose a restaurant with good taste but a well-decorated one? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, in this world where looks are the most important, looks are the king, okay? The decorations are good, so the food must taste good too!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    As soon as the car stopped, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t wait to rush in. PEI Munian put both hands in his pockets and followed herzily. Although he was dressed casually, it couldn¡¯t hide his outstanding temperament and innate nobility. As soon as he walked in, he attracted the attention of all the women in the restaurant. They were all amazed and couldn¡¯t hide the amazement in their eyes.


    Su Wanwan also seemed to be aware of all the women¡¯s gazes. She frowned and quickly turned around and walked back. She reached out to hold PEI Munian¡¯s hand and pulled him to her side. She even tiptoed and leaned close to his ear, saying fiercely, ¡± PEI Munian, you¡¯re not allowed to attract bees and butterflies. Be careful.


    PEI Munian was amused by su Wanwan¡¯s words. A smile bloomed at the corner of her lips, but she said innocently, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    His smile seemed to be able to steal the soul. The women unconsciously sucked in a breath of air, and the eyes that were glued to him became more and more fiery and naked.


    ¡°Tsk, your face is the biggest disaster!¡± Su Wanwan said indignantly, wishing she could directly cover his face with a piece of cloth.


    ¡°Oh? Then who was the one who said that looks were King? How did you be the biggest scourge now?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±This was what it meant to smash one¡¯s own foot with a stone.


    Su Wanwan puffed up her cheeks, her beautiful big eyes were round, and she looked at him angrily. She was blocked by him and couldn¡¯t reply.


    In the end, su Wanwan flew into a rage out of humiliation. I¡¯m not eating anymore!


    She turned around to leave, but her wrist was grabbed. In the next second, she was pulled by that force, and her whole body turned half a circle. Then, the man¡¯s hand held her face, and his thin lips kissed her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her ck pupils contracting slightly.


    The man¡¯s tongue had already unceremoniously slipped into her slightly opened red lips, hooked her lc snake, wrapped around it, and kissed her passionately.

 Chapter 869

    869 A sweet outing (9)


    Following this kiss, the women in the restaurant were all stunned and regretful. They could almost hear their hearts breaking.


    After su Wanwan reacted, the corners of her lips rose and her eyes flickered like the most beautiful stars in the night sky. Her hands wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s waist, she raised her head, opened her lips, and passionately responded to his kiss. She learned from him and deeply entangled with him.


    The surroundings seemed to have quietened down at this moment, and it was as if they were the only ones left in the world.


    In front of everyone, the two of them had a French Kiss. At the end of the kiss, there were people whistling and cheering before they separated, panting.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s fair cheeks were flushed red as she shyly snuggled in PEI Munian¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the surrounding gazes and gave PEI Munian a strange look. In a hoarse voice, she said, ¡± there are so many people here. Why don¡¯t you take a look at the asion? everyone is looking at us, Yueyue.


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and her burning gaze fell on her blushing face and her lips that had turned red from his kiss. Under the light, they looked as delicious as jelly, tempting people to bite down and swallow them.


    His long fingers caressed her lips and he raised his eyebrows slightly. His voice waszy but extremely seductive. you don¡¯t like it? ¡±


    Su Wanwan pursed her red lips. Although she was shy, she still couldn¡¯t hide the throbbing in her heart. She covered her face with both hands and said in a muffled voice, ¡± I like it.


    After a pause, she suddenly stood on her tiptoes and pressed her red lips against PEI Munian¡¯s ear. She said clearly, ¡± I like it very much.


    Then, she quickly nted a kiss on PEI Munian¡¯s face and walked towards the dining room.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand could not help but cover her face. Her fingertips gently touched the ce where she had been kissed. It still had the warmth of her lips. He smiled.


    Su Wanwan, this woman, really didn¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡°reserved.¡± However, Huahua just liked her unreserved nature. He smiled and followed her in with his long legs.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan found a seat by the window and sat down. As soon as they looked out, they could see the deep blue sea. The restaurant was suspended on the sea, so it felt like they were eating on the beach.


    The restaurant was a buffet-style restaurant.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s stomach was already growling from hunger. PEI Munian poured her a ss of water and pushed it in front of her, saying softly, ¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself! I¡¯m starving, I want to eat a lot, a lot! Wait for me, I¡¯ll bring you something to eat.¡± Su Wanwan picked up the cup and took a sip. Then, she got up and strode towards the dining area.


    PEI Munian looked at her hurried steps and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, he picked up su Wanwan¡¯s Cup and took a sip.


    He turned his face to the side and looked at the scenery outside. The sky was gradually getting dark, and the lights of thousands of houses were lit up. The lights were bright and beautiful, but the crowd on the beach did not decrease at all. There was a faint Sound of Music, and the people on the beach were twisting their bodies, singing, and dancing. The huge beach was full of people and very lively.


    He stared at it, and the light in his eyes flowed as if something had passed by. His eyebrows moved slightly, and some thoughts floated in his mind.


    Suddenly, a figure walked over and sat opposite him. PEI Munian turned around and her ck eyes fell on the woman opposite her. She raised her eyebrows slightly and her lips curled up in a yful manner.

 Chapter 870

    870 A sweet outing (10)


    Sitting opposite him was a blonde, blue-eyed white hot girl. She was wearing a tank top and hot pants, and the waves on her chest were about to burst out. She raised her hand and yed with her long blonde hair. With her elbow on the table, she leaned towards PEI Munian and looked at him with an ambiguous gaze, not hiding her admiration. you¡¯re so sexy. Her voice was hoarse, and there was an obvious hint in her words.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched, but there was no smile on her handsome face.


    However, his appearance added an aura of abstinence, making people have a desire to conquer him. The woman looked at him with more infatuation, and her body was half soft.


    PEI Munian did not say anything. She thought that he was worried about the woman he had brought over. She had also seen them kissing at the door just now, and the White hot girl was very clear about it.


    She took the tissue from the dining table and took out a lipstick from her bag. She wrote her phone number on the tissue and applied some lipstick. She then held the tissue and pressed it against her red lips before handing it to PEI Munian.


    The series of actions she did were extremely alluring. Every action was extremely seductive, and she even winked at him.


    PEI Munianughed awkwardly and her face gradually turned cold. Her thin lips opened slightly and she was about to speak when she saw from the corner of her eye that su Wanwan was walking back with the te.


    He pursed his thin lips and swallowed his words. He picked up the ss of water and took another sip. He raised his eyebrows and reached out to take the tissue from the hot white girl.


    When his fingers were about to touch the tissue, su Wanwan had already rushed up and mmed the te on the table. With a bang, the next second, she had already snatched the tissue. When she saw the phone number and red lip print on it, the fire in the bottom of her eyes quickly rose and burned.


    When she was picking up her food, she saw the two of them sitting here and talking. She originally thought that the White hot girl was just asking for directions or something, but in the end, she leaned closer and closer, and with all kinds of gestures, it was obvious that she was not asking for directions, but hitting on, no, seducing!


    And PEI Munian actually didn¡¯t drive her away and even talked andughed with her. Su Wanwan was so angry that she immediately raised her feet and rushed back.


    Her real wife was here, and she actually dared to seduce her man?


    The hot white girl was shocked by su Wanwan¡¯s rough action. She covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but cast a sympathetic look at PEI Munian. handsome, your female partner is too rough. Why don¡¯t you give up on her ande with me? I¡¯ll let you enjoy the ultimate pleasure.


    As soon as the words fell, su Wanwan sneered, clenched her hand into a fist, and directly crossed it in front of the White hot girl. She red at her and said with a fake smile, pausing after each word, ¡± do you want to leave now, or do you want to be beaten up by me before you leave? ¡±


    The hot white girl shrunk her neck in fear and blinked pitifully at PEI Munian for help. handsome, do you want a woman like this? It¡¯s too scary.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite scary.¡± PEI Munian nodded in agreement.


    The hot white girl¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, and her gaze on him became more and more passionate.


    PEI Munian nced at su Wanwan from the corner of her eyes, then her gaze returned to the face of the White hot girl. Her ck eyes stared at her, the corners of her lips curved up, and her voice was hoarse and sexy as she spat out word by word, ¡± so, you want to leave now? Or do you want to be beaten up by the two of us before you leave?¡±

 Chapter 871

    871 Niannian, you¡¯re so handsome (1)


    ¡°......?¡±


    The hot whitedy¡¯s gaze turned from infatuation to disbelief, and then from disbelief to anger. She was very dissatisfied with PEI Munian¡¯s poor taste, but she did not dare to stay here. With a cold snort, she got up and left.


    She had only taken two steps when PEI Munian¡¯s voice came from behind her. wait.


    The hot white girl¡¯s lips curved up. She knew that no man could resist her seduction. Now, this man was going to regret it?


    She turned around triumphantly and raised her chin proudly. She was about to speak when PEI Munian said to su Wanwan, ¡± ¡°Tell her to take her rubbish away. Don¡¯t throw it everywhere.¡±


    Trash?


    Su Wanwan was stunned. Then, she looked at the tissue in her hand and suddenly understood. She held back herughter and handed the tissue to the White hot girl. take the trash away.


    The hot white girl¡¯s face suddenly changed. She pulled the paper towel hard, crumpled it into a ball, and left in her high heels.


    Su Wanwan originally had a stomach full of fire. Seeing her like that, she burst outughing.


    ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re so evil.¡± With just two words, he could drive someone to their grave. With thisparison, she suddenly felt that the words he had said to her in the past were not as vicious.


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows and said in all seriousness, ¡± ¡°I just want to make Madam smile.¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled until her eyes curved into two crescent moons. She sat down and took out the things on the te. Then, she forked a small piece of Apple and fed it to PEI Munian. be good, this is your reward.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather ept this Kasaya than this reward.¡±


    PEI Munian got up, leaned forward, and pinched su Wanwan¡¯s chin with his five fingers. He lifted her face and his thin lips came down to kiss her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks were pink and she smiled at him. She raised her hand and gently pushed him away. I¡¯m going to eat. I¡¯m starving.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡±


    ¨C


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t refuse to go out for a walk because she was dizzy from the ne ride, but because she didn¡¯t want to go out and see Gong Lingyu. She was upset and particrly frustrated whenever she saw him now, but he could always easily stir up her calm heart and make her think about things she shouldn¡¯t think about.


    It was just that it was too stuffy to stay in the room all the time. Furthermore, the food on the ne was not delicious, so she did not eat much in the afternoon and was a little hungry. She thought that Gong Lingyu should have gone out for a stroll at this time, right? Then she would go out for a walk ande back after having a meal.


    Yu Jia took a shower, changed into afortable shirt and jeans, picked up her bag, and walked to the door.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she opened the door, the room opposite seemed to sense it and opened the door as well. Gong Lingyu walked out with a bottle of medicinal oil in his hand.


    As if it was really a coincidence, Gong Lingyu smiled at Yu Jia and said, ¡± Yu Jia, I was just about toe to you. I heard that you have airsickness and a headache. I brought some medicated oil. It¡¯s very effective. You should put some on.


    Yu Jia nced at his face and looked away coldly. no, I¡¯m fine. You can keep it for yourself!¡± After saying that, she closed the door and walked straight out.


    Gong Lingyu was quick to react. He reached out and grabbed Yu Jia¡¯s wrist.


    Yu Jia¡¯s cold eyes shot over like a sharp de, shocking Gong Lingyu so much that his heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of her punching him that day, and his hand subconsciously wanted to let go.


    However, in less than a second, he clenched his fists again.

 Chapter 872

    872 Niannian, you¡¯re so handsome (2)


    Yu Jia raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with killing intent. Gong Lingyu swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, ¡± Yu Jia, Yingluo, you¡¯re going out? Want, want to eat?¡±


    After saying this, Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed. Since when did he start stammering so? He had ruined his handsome image, but for some reason, he was a little afraid of Yu Jia. He was afraid that she would look cold and ignore him.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Gong Lingyu coughed lightly, straightened his back, and maintained his handsome posture. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either, why don¡¯t we eat together? I know a good restaurant nearby.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you eat your food and I eat mine. We¡¯d better not interfere with each other¡¯s business!¡±


    Yu Jia flung his hand away without hesitation and continued to walk forward. After taking two steps, she turned back and stood in front of Gong Lingyu.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes could not help but be filled with joy. Yu Jia, you changed your mind? ¡±


    Yu Jia raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. The corner of her lips twitched as she said word by word, ¡± Gong Lingyu, I hope you won¡¯t hit on me while we¡¯re here. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t talk to me. We¡¯re not very familiar with each other!


    After saying that, she red at him fiercely and strode away.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Gong Lingyu stood rooted to the ground and only reacted after a long while. He had been speaking in a submissive manner to Yu Jia recently, trying to curry favor with her. It was fine if she didn¡¯t appreciate it at all, but now she was saying that they weren¡¯t close?


    Since he was young, he was also the object of many women¡¯s pursuit. Even su Wan, when they were together, she never ignored him like this. She, Yu Jia, was good. She repeatedly treated him as non-existent and repeatedly spoke coldly to him.


    Young master Gong¡¯s proud self-esteem was severely damaged, and the anger and unwillingness in his heart surged up. He was so angry that he shouted at Yu Jia¡¯s back, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already slept together, how can we not be close? Which part of you is not familiar to me? It¡¯s done, thank you!¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s words slowly reached Yu Jia¡¯s ears. As Yu Jia walked, his feet nted, and he staggered a few times.


    What did that bastard say? He actually dared to be arrogant?


    Yu Jia gritted her teeth, and her anger surged up. She stood up straight, flicked her long hair, turned around, and walked back to Gong Lingyu while counting her fists.


    Gong Lingyu had only shouted those words in a moment of anger, but he regretted it a little after that. After all, he had already made an agreement with Yu Jia that no one would mention what happened that day again and they would treat it as if it had never happened.


    Seeing Yu Jiaing back angrily, he subconsciously stepped back and was about to apologize, but Yu Jia had already waved her fist at him.


    Gong Lingyu turned his face to the side reflexively to avoid Yu Jia¡¯s fist and said, ¡± Yu Jia, I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned our drunken sex again, Hanhan.


    Although he was apologizing, it was like a reminder that this bastard was asking for a beating!


    Yu Jia was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She clenched her fist and swung it at Gong Lingyu¡¯s face again. you still dare to say that!


    Gong Lingyu dodged repeatedly. Yu Jia, what¡¯s wrong with you, woman? I¡¯ve already apologized to you, and you¡¯re still going to hit me? ¡±


    Her fistnded heavily on Gong Lingyu¡¯s face and chest. He frowned in pain and was also angry. Yu Jia, although I don¡¯t hit women, I¡¯m going to hit you back if you keep doing this!

 Chapter 873

    873 Niannian, you¡¯re so handsome (3)


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t care about his warning at all, and the punches thatnded on him became heavier and heavier. Gong Lingyu frowned, raised his hand, and grabbed Yu Jia¡¯s wrist to stop her movements.


    Yu Jia clenched his other hand into a fist and swung it at him. After being punched, he immediately grabbed her other hand.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Yu Jia couldn¡¯t break free and roared at him, but Gong Lingyu wouldn¡¯t let go. you want to hit me again after I let go? what kind of woman is this? it hurts so much to hit someone. No wonder you¡¯re still single!


    Yu Jia was so angry that sheughed. Unable to move her hand, she raised her leg and was about to kick him. Gong Lingyu was already prepared and dodged when she kicked him. He pushed her against the wall.


    He pressed her hands on both sides of her face. Because she was struggling so hard, he didn¡¯t want her to kick him. He pressed his whole body on her, his knees on her legs, and his upper body on top of her, trapping her firmly in front of him.


    After being entangled for a while, the two of them were so tired that they were panting. Gong Lingyu pressed on top of Yu Jia and panted heavily, while Yu Jia¡¯s pink lips were slightly open and she was breathing rapidly. Because they were too close, their breaths were on each other¡¯s cheeks and they were entangled together.


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    Gong Lingyu lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. Her cheeks were red from anger, and her eyes were wide open and full of vitality, making it hard for people to look away. Her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip, and it was a visual impact. Gong Lingyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down involuntarily, and he actually felt a little dry in his mouth.


    It was already night time, and the surroundings were silent. There were only the two of them in the long corridor, and no one spoke. The sensor light went out and dimmed.


    In the dark, Gong Lingyu could only see Yu Jia¡¯s eyes, which were like ck gemstones, staring straight at him. It instantly struck the softest part of his heart. His head heated up, and without thinking about anything, he followed his instinct and lowered his head.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t expect Gong Lingyu to kiss her all of a sudden. She was shocked, and before she could react, he had already covered her lips and sucked on them. Her heart trembled, and her eyes widened.


    This was the second kiss they had. The first kiss was after they had gotten drunk that day. He had suddenly held her face and kissed her, but it had only been a light touch. Then he had turned to her neck and pushed her down. She had not been able to react in time. Now, with this kiss, she could clearly feel the temperature of his lips, the strength of his kiss, his breath, his breath. She felt as if she had been electrocuted. Her mind had gone nk and she had forgotten to resist.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t resist. As if encouraged, Gong Lingyu subconsciously deepened the kiss. The tip of his tongue tried to pry open her teeth, and his hand that was holding her hand slowly loosened and went to hug her slender waist.


    Yu Jia stood there in a daze, as if she had returned to that drunk night when he kissed her. She was at a loss and just let him invade her territory little by little.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps. The sensor lights in the corridor rang, and the darkness in front of him turned bright. Yu Jia¡¯s eyes squinted ufortably, and his consciousness that had been drawn away came back with the brightness in front of him.


    Yu Jia pushed Gong Lingyu hard. He was caught off guard and staggered. In the next second, Yu Jia lifted her foot and kicked his calf ruthlessly.

 Chapter 874

    874 Niannian, you¡¯re so handsome (4)


    Before Gong Lingyu could recover from the wonderful kiss, he was already kneeling on the ground from Yu Jia¡¯s kick. He clutched his calf, his facial features scrunched up in pain as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia! That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Yu Jia was even angrier than him. She red at him as if she could see through his body. She wiped her lips hard and wanted to say something, but in the end, she turned and ran out without saying a word.


    ¡°Yu Jia!¡± Gong Lingyu called out to her subconsciously, but she ran out without looking back. Gong Lingyu cursed under his breath, endured the pain, stood up, and chased after her inrge strides.


    Yu Jia ran very fast and ran out of the hotel in the blink of an eye. She ran towards the beach in front of the hotel. Gong Lingyu kept running after her until he was panting.


    What kind of woman was this? It¡¯s fine that he¡¯s more ruthless than men when ites to beating people up, but now he can even run faster than men?


    As Yu Jia was wearing high heels, she gradually slowed down as she stepped on the soft sand. She even identally tripped on something and her body fell to the side.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. He rushed forward in a few steps and stretched out his long arms to hold her.


    Seeing that it was his hand, Yu Jia didn¡¯t appreciate it and pushed the arm away with force. Gong Lingyu reached out again, and in the midst of their entanglement, the two of them fell on the beach.


    Gong Lingyu fell on the ground while Yu Jia fell on top of him. Something on the beach seemed to have stabbed his back, and he groaned, but his voice was extremely low.


    Yu Jia quickly got up from his body and was about to continue walking when Gong Lingyu hurriedly grabbed her wrist and held it tightly. He said in a hurried tone, ¡± Yu Jia, stop running.


    He swallowed his saliva and continued while panting, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a woman, how can you run so well?¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Yu Jia opened his mouth coldly and didn¡¯t even nce at him. don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve been beaten enough? ¡±


    Yu Jia shook his hand hard, but Gong Lingyu¡¯s strength increased instead of decreasing. He even pulled Yu Jia to sit down. He took her hand and hit his chest. hit me, hit me. I¡¯m a bastard. I shouldn¡¯t have kissed you so casually. I¡¯m just Yingluo. Gong Lingyu wanted to exin his actions at that time, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason. He also didn¡¯t understand why he kissed her in a daze at that time.


    Unable to defend himself, Gong Lingyu could only admit his mistake. go ahead and hit me. I¡¯ll hit you until you¡¯re no longer angry!


    Cool down?


    Hehe hehe


    Yu Jia¡¯s lips curled up, but she couldn¡¯t even force out a smile. She looked at Gong Lingyu¡¯s Rascal-like appearance and seemed to be unable to even get angry.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the mixed emotions in her heart. She raised her eyes and fixed her gaze on his face. She said word by word, ¡± Gong Lingyu, what exactly do you want? ¡±


    If he didn¡¯t like her, why did he alwayse to her? why did he always pester her? why did he always try to shake her heart?!


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan and PEI Munian had dinner, they walked out of the dining room. Su Wanwan touched her full stomach and frowned in difort. niannian, I¡¯m so full right now. It¡¯s so ufortable. Why didn¡¯t you stop me from ordering? ¡±


    PEI Munian looked at her helplessly. I didn¡¯t stop her? Who was the one who looked like a Hungry Ghost?¡±


    ¡°Niannian! Who was the reincarnation of a Hungry Ghost? I dare you to say that again?¡±


    Su Wanwan was so angry that she scratched PEI Munian. PEI Munian stretched out her arms and hugged her tightly in front of her. She couldn¡¯t move.


    Su Wanwan was about to struggle when a shrill cry for help suddenly came to her ears.

 Chapter 875

    875 Niannian, you¡¯re so handsome (5)


    su wanwan stopped struggling and raised her head from pei munian¡¯s arms. she met pei munian¡¯s equally surprised eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Is someone calling for help?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the voice came again from not far away. help ...


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian looked at each other.


    someone¡¯s really calling for help. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s voice. As su Wanwan spoke, she subconsciously lifted her feet and ran towards the sound.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± PEI Munian shouted, but she did not stop him. He furrowed his brows and chased after her.


    Su Wanwan listened to the constant cries for help and unconsciously ran to a small alley. In the narrow alley, three tall and strong men surrounded a petite woman and were approaching her step by step.


    The woman was so scared that she was trembling. Her hands clutched the cor in front of her chest, and she tried hard to call for help while retreating. However, there was a wall behind her, and she had nowhere to go. She could only Bluff, ¡± you guys, don¡¯te over. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret it!


    When the few strong men heard the woman¡¯s words, theyughed disdainfully and teased her like rogues. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll make us regret this!¡±


    One of the brawny men strode forward and was about to grab the woman. A dagger appeared out of nowhere and she stabbed the man while he was unprepared.


    The back of the man¡¯s hand was stabbed, and there was pain. He was immediately enraged and pounced over ferociously. He snatched the dagger from her hand with one hand, then grabbed her hair and pped her. He cursed, ¡± b * tch, you dare to stab me? I¡¯ll f * ck you to deathter!


    The man¡¯s vulgar words caused the fear on the woman¡¯s face to deepen. She struggled hard, wanting to break free from the man¡¯s shackles, but it was in vain. In despair, the corner of her eyes swept to su Wanwan at the entrance of the alley. Her eyes widened as if there was a glimmer of hope and she shouted at her, ¡± help, save me, I beg you to save me!


    The strong man reflexively turned back and looked over with his ck eyes. His sharp gaze was fixed on su Wanwan, and then his eyes were filled with evil. He touched his lips and stared at su Wanwan with an impudent and naked gaze. another beauty hase. Brothers, it seems that tonight we have a good time with women!


    The other two burly menughed in unison, their eyes filled with excitement. They had been worried that such a petite Eastern woman would not be enough for the three of them to share. Now that there was another one, they could y to their hearts ¡®content tonight!


    Su Wanwan really didn¡¯t expect this to be the situation in front of her. She originally wanted to quietly walk away to call the police or get someone toe. In the end, she was shouted by that woman and the strong men noticed her. Two strong men walked towards her.


    She looked behind her. Perhaps she had run too fast just now, but PEI Munian had not caught up. This was bad! She couldn¡¯t be caught by these two people, or she and that woman would be in danger!


    Su Wanwan took two steps back, turned around, and ran away. As long as she ran out, as long as she ran to PEI Munian¡¯s ce, she didn¡¯t need to worry.


    As soon as she ran, the strong men behind her also ran. Each of them had long arms and legs and quickly caught up. Su Wan didn¡¯t dare to look back, but when she heard the footsteps behind her, she felt that they had already run ahead of her. One of the strong men reached out to her and wanted to grab her shoulder.

 Chapter 876

    876 Niannian, you¡¯re so handsome (6)


    In the nick of time, the man¡¯s wrist was grabbed. The next second, his wrist was twisted by a strong force, and he cried out in pain.


    Su Wanwan looked at the man in front of her. He descended in front of her like a god. Su Wanwan shouted excitedly, ¡± niannian!


    She was really scared to death just now. Fortunately, he appeared in time!


    PEI Munian flung the man¡¯s hand away, and the man staggered and fell back. PEI Munian reached out to pull su Wanwan. Seeing her bring her to her side, she sized her up with her ck eyes. are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Su Wanwan shook her head.


    PEI Munian pulled su Wanwan behind him and opened her ck eyeszily. She nced at the two men in front of her and a murderous look shed in her eyes.


    The two brawny men didn¡¯t expect that one of them would suddenly jump in. They sized up PEI Munian and had a look of disdain on their faces. The brawny man whose wrist had been twisted by PEI Munian earlier stepped forward and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°Where did this pretty boye from? If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost immediately and we¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    PEI Munian tugged at the corner of her lips, as if she had heard something funny. He twisted his neck and cracked his knuckles. Then, he turned around and spoke softly to su Wanwan, ¡± stand further away and watch the performance.


    Su Wanwan nodded obediently, turned around, and walked far away. She stood at the corner of the wall and warned, ¡± niannian, be careful.


    PEI Munian nodded her head coolly, raised her chin, and blinked.


    Seeing that PEI Munian was ignoring him, the burly man¡¯s anger surged. He clenched his fist and swung it at her. since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!


    His fist was apanied by a sharp wind as it came straight for PEI Munian¡¯s face. PEI Munian sneered and raised her hand, urately holding his fist. Then, she kicked the burly man¡¯s abdomen without any restraint.


    The burly man groaned and knelt down. PEI Munian gave him a side kick, hitting his neck. The burly man fell to the ground, clutching his stomach and screaming in pain.


    The other brawny man was also enraged when he saw hispanion fall, and he rushed over fiercely.


    He threw a punch at PEI Munian. In a sh, he reached out to the brawny man and grabbed his shoulder, lifting him up and throwing him over his shoulder.


    Before the strong man could even react, he was already thrown to the ground. He was in so much pain that he could not get up.


    Su Wanwan was extremely excited and overjoyed.


    She had never known that PEI Munian was so good at fighting. She was just like those male leads in television dramas who were highly skilled in martial arts. With a few moves, she had ko-ed all the bad guys. His fighting posture just now was simply too handsome.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with pink bubbles. She happily ran towards PEI Munian and pped her hands in admiration. niannian, you¡¯re so handsome, so amazing!


    Who knew that when su Wanwan ran towards PEI Munian, the strong man from the alley also ran out quickly and was behind PEI Munian in two or three steps.


    He raised his hand, the dagger in his hand suffused with an ice-cold light. Su Wan was so shocked that her heart almost stopped. Her ck pupils suddenly contracted and she screamed, ¡± niannian, be careful, be careful behind you!


    The dagger in the burly man¡¯s hand was already stabbing towards PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. niannian!

 Chapter 877

    877 Niannian, you¡¯re so handsome (7)


    Just as the dagger was about to Pierce into PEI Munian¡¯s back, it was as if he had eyes on the back of his head. His upper body leaned down, and the dagger slid past his back.


    Su Wanwan was so scared that the blood in her body seemed to have stopped.


    The burly man was about to swing his knife again when PEI Munian¡¯s foot kicked him in the knee. His knees went soft and he knelt forward. PEI Munian snatched the dagger from his hand with lightning speed and twisted his arm behind him. The burly man could not help but cry out in pain. PEI Munian bent her elbow and hit his back, causing the burly man to fall to the ground.


    PEI Munian heaved a sigh of relief and nced at the three people who were wailing on the ground. Her dark eyes narrowed. aren¡¯t you going to scram? ¡±


    The few strong men helped each other up and ran away, not daring to stay for a moment.


    Su Wanwan quickly ran to PEI Munian¡¯s side and looked at him nervously. niannian, how are you? ¡± Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    However, su Wanwan directly went behind him. The back of his shirt was cut by a knife and there was a shallow scratch on his body, with blood oozing out slightly.


    ¡°You still say you¡¯re fine, but you¡¯re bleeding!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s nose soured and her voice became hoarse. I told you to be careful.


    Previously, he had gotten injured while trying to save her and had almost died. She could not see him getting injured at all. With trembling hands, she took out a tissue from her bag and wanted to take out some paper to wipe PEI Munian¡¯s wound. However, her hands were trembling so badly that she could not pull it out no matter how many times she tried.


    Seeing this, PEI Munian¡¯srge palm covered the back of her hand, which was cold to the touch. This fool!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small injury.¡± The dagger had only scratched her a little. It was not a big deal to him, but it might have frightened her again.


    PEI Munian consoled her and then helped her pull out a tissue. Su Wanwan took it and wiped the wound on PEI Munian¡¯s back. Seeing the white paper dyed red and her eyes wet, she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    If she hadn¡¯t run over recklessly, niannian wouldn¡¯t have been injured again.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m fine, huh?¡±


    Seeing su Wanwan¡¯s Red eyes, PEI Munian reached out and pulled her into his arms. His big palm gently stroked her head. He lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair. His voice became softer, ¡± it¡¯s really okay.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips, gently sniffed, and slowly nodded.


    PEI Munian raised her head and looked at the woman in the alley who was scared out of her wits. She pushed su Wan away slightly and said, ¡± Wanwan, let¡¯s go and take a look.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    PEI Munian held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and walked into the depths of the alley. That woman fell to the ground, her whole body trembling violently. Her face was full of fear, as if she had not escaped from that dangerous situation.


    Her hair was in a mess, and one side of her face was red and swollen. There were five clear finger marks on it, and blood was flowing from the corner of her lips. Her hands and feet were also bruised in many ces. Her clothes were torn, and her white skin was faintly visible.


    ¡°You, are you okay?¡±


    Su Wanwan was afraid of scaring her again, so her voice unconsciously became gentler. However, she didn¡¯t seem to hear it and was dazed without any reaction.


    Su Wanwan slowly squatted down and asked again. She tried to reach out and touch her.


    As soon as his hand touched her shoulder, the woman¡¯s body trembled violently and subconsciously shrank back. Su Wanwan quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

 Chapter 878

    878 Niannian, you¡¯re so handsome (8)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand fell on the woman¡¯s shoulder and used a little strength, as if giving her strength, but her voice was still very light, ¡± can you stand up? ¡±


    The woman slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes focused little by little and slowly imprinted su Wan¡¯s face into the bottom of her eyes. Looking at her smile, the fear in her heart slowly faded a little and then she gently nodded.


    Su Wanwan held the woman¡¯s arm and slowly helped her up. Perhaps her body didn¡¯t have much strength, but when she was halfway up, her knees went soft and her whole body fell down again, dragging su Wanwan down.


    A hand reached out from beside her and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. He helped her up and then pulled his hand back.


    The strength of that hand was obviously different from su Wan¡¯s. It had a strong power, making the woman couldn¡¯t help but look sideways. Even if the surroundings were dark, the man in front of her seemed to have his own light. The woman looked at the man¡¯s face under the dim light of the streetmp, but felt that no words of praise in this world could describe his handsomeness. At this moment, he brought her amazement.


    Her gaze seemed to be too hot, causing PEI Munian to frown unconsciously. The woman saw his frown and her long eyshes trembled slightly. She realized that she had lost herposure and quickly lowered her eyes.


    ¡°T-thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, I would¡¯ve run away.¡± Her voice was as weak as a mosquito, and it was trembling. It was clear that she was really frightened.


    ¡°No need to thank me, no need to thank me.¡± Su Wanwan quickly stopped him. I think you¡¯re Chinese too, right? ¡± I heard you shouting a few words in Mandarin just now. We¡¯re Chinese too. Since we¡¯re fellow countrymen, it¡¯s only right for us to help each other out when we¡¯re outside.¡±


    The woman nodded. I-I¡¯m Chinese. Yingluo still has to thank you.¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled. Seeing that her hands were tightly gripping the torn clothes but still couldn¡¯t cover her body, she could only look at PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed even more, but she couldn¡¯t resist su Wanwan¡¯s gaze. He took off the thin sweater and handed it to her. Su Wanwan unfolded the sweater and wrapped it around the woman.


    The woman gratefully smiled at su Wanwan and then timidly nced at PEI Munian. Her voice was still very low. thank, thank you.


    you¡¯re injured. You should go to the hospital as soon as possible. Su Wanwan said again.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying.¡± The woman bit her lip and opened her mouth, feeling a little embarrassed. my money, my phone, and all of it were stolen by them. I¡¯m sorry.


    Su Wanwan understood. She directly opened her palm to PEI Munian. niannian, wallet.


    PEI Munian nced at her helplessly and reached into her pocket to take out her wallet. However, the woman shook her head. I, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I was just wondering if I could trouble you guys again to apany, apany me to the hospital. I¡¯m all alone and I don¡¯t dare to leave.


    The woman¡¯s voice became softer as she spoke. It seemed that she didn¡¯t want to trouble them, but she was really scared.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyesnded on the woman. Her gaze froze and her voice was emotionless. we¡¯ll go out with you. You can take a taxi to the hospital.


    The woman¡¯s head drooped down as she listened to him.


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian¡¯s pitiful appearance and thought about how she had just experienced such a terrible thing. It was reasonable that she didn¡¯t dare to be alone now. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head at PEI Munian and smiled. okay, let¡¯s go together. My husband¡¯s back is injured too. We can go to the hospital to see him.

 Chapter 879

    879 Niannian, you¡¯re so handsome (9)


    Hubby


    The woman subconsciously raised her eyes and nced at the man beside her from the corner of her eyes, but she quickly looked away.


    ¡°T-thank you,¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Su Wanwan held the woman¡¯s arm and took her to the exit of the alley. PEI Munian stared at su Wanwan¡¯s figure for a few seconds, sighed, and then followed.


    ¨C


    When they arrived at the hospital, the woman¡¯s mood was much more stable. Su Wanwan apanied her for a checkup. Fortunately, she only had superficial injuries. Su Wanwan also dragged PEI Munian to the doctor for a checkup. There were no major problems, so she waspletely relieved.


    The doctor prescribed some medicine for their external injuries. PEI Munian went to pay for the medicine while su Wanwan helped the woman to sit on the chair in the rest area and wait.


    Seeing PEI Munian walk away, su Wan turned back to look at the woman and said softly, ¡± ¡°Do you feel better?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The woman responded softly. Her voice had returned to normal and no longer trembled. She couldn¡¯t help but express her gratitude to su Wanwan again. I¡¯m really grateful to you and your husband. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would be dead now.


    sigh, don¡¯t think about the past. Go back and have a good sleep tonight. Tomorrow will be a good day. But, Wanwan, you¡¯re a girl in the future, so you should be more careful. Don¡¯t walk out alone at night. You¡¯ll be easily targeted by those criminals.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± The woman curved her lips at su Wanwan and continued, ¡± ¡°My name is Jingting. Ning Jingting, what about you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Jingting? It¡¯s a very nice name. My name is su Wanwan. Yingluo, I think you should be younger than me, you can call me sister Wanwan.¡±


    Ning Jingting smiled and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. She directly called her, ¡± sister Wanwan, your name is also very nice.


    After a pause, she looked in the direction that PEI Munian had left and continued, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your husband¡¯s name that night, sis Wan?¡±


    ¡°Him? he¡¯s called PEI Munian.¡±


    PEI Munian


    Ning Jingting muttered this name unconsciously. The softest part in the depths of her heart seemed to be gently touched by something, and it trembled violently.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene in the alley just now. His figure when he was fighting. With a few simple and cool moves, he had easily taken down a few big men.


    He also held her arm. Even though it was only for a short while, she could still feel the warmth of his palm.


    Now that she was wrapped in his sweater, she could feel his breath surrounding her. It calmed her flustered heart down, and she no longer had a trace of fear.


    ¡°By the way, Jingting, do you live here or are you here for a vacation? Is there anyone I can contact? If you do, send someone to pick you up.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s questioning voice pulled ning Jingting back from her daze. She blinked and reacted after a few seconds, ¡± Ah, yes, there is.


    sister Wanwan, please lend me your phone.


    Su Wanwan nodded, took out her phone from her bag, unlocked it and handed it to ning Jingting.


    The screensaver of the phone was a photo of PEI Munian, su Wanwan, and Xiao Zeze. It was taken when they were at the amusement park. Ning Jingting stared at PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face and then at the child in su Wanwan¡¯s arms. Her eyes were a little dead. you already have a child? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned. Then, she looked at her phone¡¯s screensaver and knew that she had misunderstood. She smiled and shook her head. no, this is my brother.

 Chapter 880

    880 Niannian, you¡¯re so handsome (10)


    Little brother, ah, ah, ah.


    Ning Jingting unconsciously smiled again, her eyes shining brightly. Her fingers caressed PEI Munian¡¯s face in the photo without a trace, then she entered the number and dialed it.


    The people ning Jingting had called arrived very quickly. They had almost all jogged over. Two men in suits and sunsses walked up to her. When they saw ning Jingting¡¯s injured face, they frowned and asked worriedly, ¡± miss, are you okay? ¡± We¡¯re sorry we¡¯rete.¡±


    Miss?


    Su Wanwan subconsciously looked at ning Jingting next to her. She didn¡¯t expect her to be the daughter of a rich family and have bodyguards. This was quite a big show.


    I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t me you guys. I left you guys behind.


    The bodyguard still seemed to me himself and said in a deep voice, ¡± miss, it¡¯s our negligence. Shall we send you back to rest first? ¡±


    As he spoke, he wanted to help ning Jingting up, but she waved him off. wait a minute.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a while, PEI Munian came back with the medicine. Su Wanwan and ning Jingting stood up together. PEI Munian walked over and handed a bag to ning Jingting. your medicine.


    Ning Jingting¡¯s bodyguard was about to reach out to take it, but she took it first. When she took it, her fingers touched his for a second. Her fingers trembled slightly, and her eyebrows twitched.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    PEI Munian raised her head slightly, and his gaze swept past her and returned to su Wanwan. He raised his hand and stroked her head with his big palm. He naturally hooked her loose hair to her ear and said softly, ¡± Wanwan, let¡¯s go.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan nced sideways at ning Jingting and said with a smile, ¡± Jingting, your bodyguards will take care of you. We¡¯ll be leaving first.


    Ning Jingting was a little reluctant. She nced at PEI Munian from the corner of her eyes, but his gaze was only on su Wanwan. He only looked at her and didn¡¯t look at her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed, but she also knew that it was funny how disappointed she was. However, she still wanted to stay a little longer because they had just met by chance. If she left now, they might not have the chance to meet again in the future.


    Her lips moved slightly, but in the end, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡± sister Wanwan, where do you and Mr. PEI live? Let me give you a ride.¡±


    After saying that, she subconsciously nced at PEI Munian and hurriedly added, ¡± you guys saved me, brought me to the hospital, apanied me for a check-up, and even bought medicine for me. I¡¯ve been troubling you all the entire night. Let me send you guys back now.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to answer when PEI Munian said indifferently, ¡± ¡°No need,¡±


    After throwing these three words, he held su Wanwan¡¯s waist and directly took her away, not giving ning Jingting any room to stay.


    Ning Jingting stood there, her dark eyes following PEI Munian¡¯s back. She bit her lower lip, feeling a sense of loss in her heart. However, she was helpless. Her hand unconsciously touched the sweater wrapped around her body, and her hand clenched slightly.


    Su Wanwan only reacted after PEI Munian took her out of the hospital. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± niannian, Jingting also wanted to thank us. Aren¡¯t you being too straightforward in your rejection? ¡±


    When he had rejected her, she had clearly seen the sadness in her eyes.


    ¡°She just went through that kind of thing, so it¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯s very fragile now. You¡¯ll hurt her heart.¡±

 Chapter 881

    881 Feed me first (1)


    PEI Munian hailed a taxi and opened the door of the back seat. He pressed her down with his big palm on the top of her head and let her enter the car. He also got in. After closing the door, he nced at su Wanwan and said indifferently, ¡± what does it have to do with me whether she¡¯s sad or not? ¡±


    Why should he care about the emotions of other women? He saved her only because of su Wan. It was just in passing. She was a strange woman to him.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Because ning Jingting looked very young, a little girl around the age of 20, and because of what happened tonight, she looked very pitiful, su Wanwan subconsciously thought for her. She didn¡¯t expect PEI Munian to still be so cold.


    However, PEI Munian, who treated other women as nothing, was just as handsome as the PEI Munian who had just fought.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red again. Her heart was rippling. She couldn¡¯t help but throw herself at PEI Munian, put her arms around his neck, and nted a heavy kiss on his lips.


    ¡°Niannian, I really love you to death!¡±


    PEI Munian was hit by the force of su Wanwan¡¯s pounce and fell back into the back of the chair. Her body pressed against him, her hands holding his face. Her red lips kissed his lips, and then she generously nted a kiss on his left and right cheeks, causing the driver in front to look back and sweep a nce.


    PEI Munian hugged su Wanwan, who was in front of her. She lifted her eyelids and her ck eyes met su Wanwan¡¯s bright eyes. The corners of her lips rose. you Love Me To Death. Is that all? ¡±


    Listening to the hint in PEI Munian¡¯s words, su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush. Her dark eyes turned and she pretended not to understand anything. ah, I¡¯ve been tormented just now and I¡¯ve already digested everything. Now, my stomach isn¡¯t full and I don¡¯t feel ufortable anymore.


    She had been applying the medicine that Yu Jia had given her these few days, and her scars had faded a lot. In another two days, they would be gone. By then, her body would be perfectly exposed to PEI Munian. Hence, she had to resist the temptation now and not give up!


    PEI Munian curled her finger and knocked on su Wanwan¡¯s forehead unceremoniously. His voice didn¡¯t hide his dissatisfaction at all. you heartless woman.


    Su Wanwan covered her forehead, but she didn¡¯t dare to refute. She only cleverly moved her red lips closer and kissed him all over his face until PEI Munian lost the strength to resist.


    The car arrived at the hotel. PEI Munian paid the fare and was about to push the door open to get off the car. Su Wanwan searched around her but did not feel the bag. She suddenly remembered that their bicycle was still at the restaurant where they ate and the bag she bought was in the basket of the bicycle.


    Su Wanwan quickly pulled PEI Munian and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Niannian, our bicycles are still at the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°A bicycle?¡±


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t think that su Wanwan would still be thinking about this. He shook his head andughed. we don¡¯t need the bicycle anymore. We don¡¯t have to care about it.


    ¡°No!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she felt pity for the bicycle, but that she still had something in the bicycle that she needed to use the next day. She couldn¡¯t lose it.


    She clutched PEI Munian¡¯s sleeve tightly and opened her eyes wide, pleading, ¡± ¡°Niannian,e back with me to get it.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes a few times and continued, ¡± I beg you.

 Chapter 882

    882 Feed me first (2)


    PEI Munian silently looked at su Wanwan for a few seconds and lost the argument without any suspense. He sat back down, closed the door, and told the driver the address of the restaurant.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled and threw herself into PEI Munian¡¯s arms. Her hands tightly wrapped around his waist. Her voice was soft and sweet, ¡± niannian, you¡¯re the best!


    PEI Munian looked at her smiling face and his eyes unconsciously filled with a smile. However, he didn¡¯t know that when Xuxu found out what su Wanwan insisted on going back to get, he regretted hispromise at this moment.


    He returned to the restaurant to get his bicycle and then returned to the hotel. This round trip took a lot of time. By the time they returned to the hotel room, it was almost midnight.


    Su Wanwan originally wanted to visit Yu Jia. She didn¡¯t know if her dizziness had gotten better, but she thought that Gong Lingyu should be fine staying in the hotel to apany her. It was toote now, so she didn¡¯t go and disturb her.


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian each took a bath. When theyy on the bed, su Wanwan took the medicine prescribed by the doctor and patted the side of the bed. She said to PEI Munian, who was wiping her hair with a towel, ¡± ¡°Niannian,e here, I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡±


    PEI Munian simply wiped her hair a few times and casually ced the towel on the back of the sofa. He strode over with his long legs and stepped onto the bed. However, he did not obediently lie down and let su Wan take the medicine at night. Instead, he directly took the medicine from her hand and threw it to the bedside cab. Then, he stretched out his long arms, hugged her, andy on the bed.


    it¡¯s just a small wound. You don¡¯t need to apply any medicine. You must be tired today. Go to sleep.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Su Wanwan struggled in PEI Munian¡¯s arms and said in dissatisfaction, ¡± although it¡¯s only a small scratch, it¡¯s still a knife wound. You still need to apply some medicine so that you can recover quickly and won¡¯t leave a scar.


    A scar?


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. She turned over and pressed the woman in her arms under her body. Herrge palm caressed her delicate face, her fingers caressing her red lips. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man, what¡¯s there to be afraid of with a few scars on my body? Don¡¯t you women think that this kind of man is more manly?¡±


    It was indeed not bad for a man to have a few scars on his body. Instead, it added a strong manly aura to him.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, her eyes conflicted. She looked at PEI Munian and said hesitantly, ¡± but Yingluo, I like pretty boys more. He¡¯s the type that looks like he¡¯s walked out of aic book. He¡¯s elegant, noble, and wless.


    PEI Munian sat up without a word, took off her bathrobe, andy down again. She said to su Wanwan, ¡± apply the medicine. Don¡¯t leave any traces.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Niannian, you¡¯re too cute!


    She walked up and stuck out her pink tongue-She raised her hand to her temple and said with a smile that could not be hidden, ¡± yes, Mr. PEI!


    Su Wanwan took out the ointment, squeezed out some of her fingers, and gently rubbed it on the wound on PEI Munian¡¯s back. Although it was only a shallow cut, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly when she thought of the situation at that time.


    Even now, she was still afraid. After all, if PEI Munian had reacted a secondter, that dagger would have been stabbed into his back.

 Chapter 883

    883 Feed me first (3)


    Previously, when he came up the mountain to look for her, he almost died from frostbite because of her. This time, because of her fighting, he was almost stabbed in the back by a dagger. It seemed that she was always by his side, and it always put him in danger.


    As su Wanwan thought about it, her action of applying the medicine unconsciously slowed down and finally stopped.


    PEI Munian sensed that something was wrong and turned to look at her. She was sitting there in a daze, her eyes unfocused and red. He frowned slightly and sat up.


    ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He sat in front of her, lifted her face, and ced his warm palm on her face. His eyes were as gentle as water. why are you sad again? ¡±


    His fingers caressed the corner of her eyes, and he could vaguely feel a touch of moisture.


    Su Wanwan sniffled and wanted to suppress her tears, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. She leaned over and leaned in front of PEI Munian, her hands wrapped around his waist. She felt his strong heartbeat and her out-of-control emotions slowly calmed down.


    She opened her mouth and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± niannian, I¡¯m serious. In the future, if you encounter any danger, you¡¯re not allowed to risk your life to save me again.


    She would rather she get hurt than see PEI Munian get hurt. That kind of fear was worse than being hurt.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    He thought something was wrong with her, but it turned out to be because of this. It was only right to protect his woman. Was he supposed to watch her get into trouble and do nothing?


    Wanwan, I can promise you anything else, but not this.


    PEI Munian pushed su Wanwan away slightly and stared at her with her ck eyes, full of affection and certainty. it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, but Wanwan here is unwilling.


    He took her hand and pressed it to his heart. that¡¯s an instinct, an unchangeable instinct.


    It was his instinct to love her, to save her, and everything rted to her. It was impossible for him to change unless he, PEI Munian, no longer existed in this world.


    It was strange. PEI Munian did not say anything sweet, but it still made her heart flutter. She felt a tinge of sourness in her nose and the tears that she had tried so hard to suppress gathered in her eyes again.


    However, this time, it was not because of sadness, but joy.


    Su Wanwan took a few deep breaths, blinked her eyes, and finally stopped her tears. She pursed her lips, squeezed out a smile, and pretended to tease: niannian, you still said that you¡¯ve never had a woman before me. You¡¯re so good at flirting. Who would believe you when you say such sweet words? ¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as she spat out each word clearly. The way she looked at her was as if she wanted to drown her entire being into the deepest part of his heart. He kissed her red lips, paused for a moment, and smiled.¡±It¡¯s probably because I met you, so I learned it without a teacher.¡±


    Before he met su Wanwan, he had never had any strange feelings for any woman. Because of his good brother Xi Zhiqian, he was disgusted and hostile to love. He couldn¡¯t even understand why Xi Zhiwei would walk on the road of no return because of love. She was so stupid and weak.


    However, when he met his true love, the woman he loved the most in his life, he suddenly had an epiphany. He knew how ridiculous his empty talk in the past was, and he could truly understand his good brother¡¯s feelings.


    When love was sweet, it could make people feel endless happiness, but once it was painful, it was also the most fatal injury.

 Chapter 884

    884 Feed me first (4)


    Fortunately, he was lucky. Even if he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t hold on, even if he was in so much pain because of her, he still weed his happiness in the end.


    For this moment, everything that had happened before was worth it.


    Su Wanwan originally felt sad, but soon she smiled sweetly at his words. She curved her lips. Even though there were tears in the bottom of her eyes, she still couldn¡¯t hide the strong happiness.


    alright, don¡¯t worry. I promise you that I won¡¯t put myself in danger again. I won¡¯t let you worry about me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°You said so?¡± Su Wanwan raised her hand and extended her pinky finger to PEI Munian. pinky.


    ¡°Xuxu su Wanwan, aren¡¯t you childish?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t give up. I don¡¯t care, sign with me.


    PEI Munian helplessly stretched out her hand, hooked her slender and well-proportioned pinky finger on su Wanwan¡¯s, and then put her two thumbs together. is this okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, niannian, we made a promise. You have to keep it.¡±


    Su Wanwan broke into tears andughed. Once again, she pushed PEI Munian to lie down and carefully applied the medicine for him. After applying it, she lowered her head and her red lips gently kissed his back.


    PEI Munian pulled up her clothes, turned over, and wrapped her long arm around su Wanwan¡¯s waist, bringing her into her arms.


    He lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair. Hisrge palm patted her back and he said softly, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Su Wanwan found afortable position in PEI Munian¡¯s arms. Her face was pressed against his warm chest. Her whole body was surrounded by his breath and she slowly rxed.


    While she was waiting for her to fall asleep, she chatted with PEI Munian. They talked about the beautiful scenery she had seen today, the dangers she had encountered today, and even the girl, ning Jingting.


    Jingting seems to be from a well-to-do family. She said she¡¯s an overseas Chinese. Niannian, do you know any rich overseas Chinese with the surname ning? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Su Wanwan was a little surprised. If it was a well-known family, with PEI Munian¡¯s connections, it was impossible for her not to know, unless it was some low-ss family or a nouveau riche. But that ning Jingting¡¯s bodyguard looked well-trained, unlike thetter two. Moreover, after ning Jingting regained her calmness, she did have the temperament of a nobledy. That was innate. People who were raised by a real rich family all had that kind of temperament. PEI Munian was like this. She shouldn¡¯t be mistaken.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    PEI Munian naturally knew that ning Jingting was from a wealthy overseas Chinese family with the surname ning. If he was not wrong, ning Jingting was from the ning family, one of the fourrgest overseas Chinese financial groups in the United States.


    But no matter who she was, he was not interested. The only thing he was interested in was the woman in his arms.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Alright, PEI Munian was not interested in other women. She was still very happy. Su Wanwan tactfully stopped this topic and put ning Jingting¡¯s matter to the back of her mind. Anyway, they would not have any intersection in the future.


    However, not mentioning her, su Wanwan was also curious about Yu Jia¡¯s matter. niannian, how do you think Yu Jia and Lingyu are now? Leaving them in the hotel together, I wonder if anything happened.¡±


    Yu Jia was so angry at Gong Lingyu¡¯s rejection of her now. She was kind enough to make the decision to let Gong Lingyue over, but she still felt a little embarrassed in her heart. She hoped that they could resolve their conflict properly and not make it worse.


    Su Wanwan was still mumbling when PEI Munian¡¯s threatening voice sounded from above her head.

 Chapter 885

    885 Feed me first (5)


    Su Wanwan was still mumbling when PEI Munian¡¯s threatening voice sounded above her head. Wanwan, do you still want to sleep? If you don¡¯t want to sleep, I don¡¯t mind apanying you to do something else, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan naturally knew what the so-called ¡°other things¡± were. She immediately covered her mouth and yawned a little. She said with sleepiness, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night, niannian.¡±


    She raised her head and leaned forward to kiss him on the chin. Then, she burrowed into his arms and closed her eyes.


    She talked about other things in high spirits, but she started to run away when she talked about them. This woman was really Wanwan.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. There was helplessness in her eyes, but more of it was indulgence. He smiled, hugged her soft body tightly, and closed his eyes.


    As the night deepened, PEI Munian and su Wanwan fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms, while Gong Lingyu and Yu Jia didn¡¯t sleep.


    Gong Lingyu was lying on the deck chair on the balcony outside, listening to the rising and falling of the sea water and looking up at the stars in the sky. Such a beautiful scene could not stop the frustration in his heart at all. Instead, it became more and more chaotic, like a tangled ball of thread that could not be tidied up no matter what.


    When they were on the beach outside, Yu Jia asked him what he wanted to do, and he was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t even react when Jia ni shook him off with a smile and left.


    What did he want to do? His thoughts were simple. He didn¡¯t want to drift apart from Yu Jia. He liked her as a friend and cherished her, so he wanted to make up with her and go back to the past.


    When he was unhappy, he could ask her out for a drink. When she had no one to apany her, she could also drag him out to go shopping, ask him to treat her to a meal, and rip him off.


    He didn¡¯t think it was precious before, but ever since that night when they were drunk and something that shouldn¡¯t have happened happened, it caused their rtionship to be awkward, and everything else changed.


    She didn¡¯t really want to answer his calls, let alone meet him. In the past, they had arms around each other, and there was nothing between them. Now, she felt awkward even if she identally touched him. When he went to the hospital to look for her, she would always say that she was busy and that she would call him when she was free. However, he waited and waited, but he still didn¡¯t get a call from her.


    Later on, because he had ruined her blind date, their originally deadlocked rtionship hadpletely stiffened. She seemed to have found a natural excuse to drive him away and not let him get close to her. How could he not feel aggrieved?


    He valued her as a friend so much, but she wanted to abandon him so casually?


    Although it was wrong of him to ruin her blind date, didn¡¯t he apologize to her? She had given him a good beating at the gym, and it had taken him half a month to recover. Besides, didn¡¯t he inform doctor Xu to pick her up that night? Didn¡¯t he exin it clearly to doctor Xu? Didn¡¯t she sessfully date Dr. Xu? Why was she still speaking so coldly to him now?


    The more Gong Lingyu thought about it, the more indignant he felt. He sat up abruptly.


    That¡¯s right, he just wanted to continue being friends with her. No matter what, they had been friends for more than a year. During that year, every time her blind dates failed, he would go shopping with her to vent his anger. Every time he was sad because of Wanwan, she would drink with him. He just wanted to get back this kind of revolutionary rtionship.


    At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t reject him and keep him a thousand miles away!

 Chapter 886

    886 Feed me first (6)


    Gong Lingyu straightened out his thoughts and got up from the lounge chair. He strode out of the room with his long legs and was about to knock on the door of the opposite room. However, just as he raised his hand and was about to knock, he suddenly came to his senses.


    It was two O ¡®clock in the morning, so Yu Jia might have already fallen asleep.


    If he woke her up, he would definitely be asking for a beating. Gong Lingyu thought of Yu Jia¡¯s fist and felt that the ce where he was hit in the evening was still hurting.


    And his back, when he fell on the beach, he seemed to have stabbed a broken ss. He didn¡¯t feel it at that time, but when he came back to take a shower and took off his clothes, he gritted his teeth in pain. Blood was stuck to his clothes.


    He had been hurt for Yu Jia.


    Gong Lingyu pursed his lips. Although he really wanted to talk to Yu Jia right now, he didn¡¯t want to disturb her rest. He stood at the door of her room for a while, then slowly turned back to his room and closed the door.


    Inside the room, Yu Jia stood at the door with her back against the door. She had been listening to Gong Lingyu¡¯s movements outside from the beginning to the end, and her eyes were dark and unclear.


    She wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that a man wouldn¡¯t pester a woman for no reason. Gong Lingyu¡¯s pestering must mean that he had some special feelings for her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have kissed her.


    Thinking of that kiss, Yu Jia¡¯s hand unconsciously touched her lips. Her fingertips touched them, and she seemed to be able to feel the trembling and throbbing at that time.


    She stood there like a fool, losing all ability to resist. Just like that night when he had slept with her, if she wanted to push him away, she could have done so, but she had half-pushed and half-pushed him, and in the end, she had even med it on alcohol.


    However, there were times when he was confused, but there were even more times when he was clear-headed.


    Just as she had thought, Gong Lingyu had a strange feeling towards her, but it didn¡¯t mean anything. It was just because they had slept together and he had taken her first time away. His manly mentality was at work, andter on, it was probably because she had never been nice to him because of Wanwan.


    Young masters like them were surrounded by women. They didn¡¯t need to take the initiative, and those women would pounce on them, cajole them, and tter them. So when they suddenly met a woman who looked down on them, they found it refreshing and interested.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with love.


    If she was a little more dreamy, or if she was just a young girl in her early twenties, she could y this kind of love game with the young master. After a few months, or a year or two, his interest would disappear and he would be tired. She would also have a vigorous love and would not regret it. Then, everyone would part on good terms.


    Unfortunately, she was not a dream, and she was not young anymore. She was born in a small vige and her family was very poor. In order to support her school, her parents and brother had to work part-time. Her brother had dropped out of high school to work to support her school. Poor children had to take care of themselves early, so she was more mature and rational than other children her age. She knew what she should and shouldn¡¯t do and would never let herself take the wrong step.


    It might not matter if someone else took a wrong step in their life, but she could not take the wrong step in her life because she would not have the chance to start over.


    She was 26 years old. To other girls, she might be able to squander a few years of her youth. However, to her vige, she was already an olddy.


    Her parents were looking forward to her getting married and having children. They were so worried about her marriage that their hair had turned white. Hence, she couldn¡¯t y any love games with Gong Lingyu.

 Chapter 887

    887 Feed me first (7)


    Yu Jia sighed, thenughed at herself. She didn¡¯t know what she was conflicted about. Gong Lingyu had never said that he liked her or wanted to be with her, but she was letting her imagination run wild.


    Perhaps he would only be pestering her for a while, and when he felt bored, he would let go.


    Their lives would be like two straight lines crossing each other. After a short intersection, they would run away from each other and go further and further away, never to cross paths again.


    Therefore, she had to keep her heart in check and not be swayed by Gong Lingyu.


    ¨C


    The next day.


    The sun was bright and the breeze was gentle. As soon as su Wanwan opened her eyes, she saw therge blue sea, spreading for thousands of miles and connecting with the sky, making people¡¯s hearts open up.


    Su Wanwan got up from the bed, stepped on the soft carpet barefooted, and jumped to the balcony. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then stretched her bigzy waist.


    The air was fresh, the sea breeze wasfortable, and the sun was bright and warm. It was a beautiful morning. It would be such a waste if he fell asleep just like that.


    Su Wanwan returned to her room and jumped onto the bed. She knelt beside PEI Munian and reached out to shake his body. niannian, get up, get up.


    PEI Munian¡¯s thick eyshes trembled, and her eyes seemed to open slightly. She nced at her and then turned around, her back facing her.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her toe on a vacation, so why did she have to wake up so early? Of course, he had to sleep until he woke up naturally.


    Su Wanwan went around to the other side and continued to push him. niannian, don¡¯t sleep in. Look at the good weather outside. Let¡¯s go have breakfast and then go to the beach to y.


    ¡°Aiya, hurry up and get up!¡±


    PEI Munian turned over again as if she did not hear him. She even pulled the nket and wrapped herself in it.


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth. She was angry. She bent down and leaned close to PEI Munian¡¯s ear. She cleared her throat, raised her voice a few times, and shouted at him, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up, PEI Munian!¡±


    That roar made PEI Munian¡¯s eyebrows tightly knit. She opened her eyes and looked at su Wanwan with her sleepy eyes. Su Wanwan proudly raised her chin. are you awake? ¡± Then hurry up and get up.¡±


    Su Wanwan reached out to grab PEI Munian¡¯s arm, but he grabbed it with the back of his hand. With some force, she couldn¡¯t pull PEI Munian up and fell down instead.


    As soon as her back touched the soft mattress, PEI Munian turned over and pressed her down. She pressed her hands above her head and freed one hand to pinch her small chin. Herzy eyes were filled with evil. su Wan, do you know that you have to pay the price for waking me up, huh? ¡±


    ¡°W-what price?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Su Wanwan stared with her beautiful big eyes, pursed her lips, and immediately turned her cheek to the left, pretending to be dead: I don¡¯t know. Let me go. I want to wash up. I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat breakfast!


    PEI Munian turned her little face back effortlessly. His ck eyes met hers, and he curled his lips and smiled.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m hungry too, but Yingying.¡±


    His voice paused and his voice lowered. It suddenly entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears. you have to feed me first.


    As his words fell, his lips fell on her lips. Su Wanwan dodged left and right, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t avoid it. His kiss spread all the way down. When his big palm was about to peel off her clothes, su Wanwan regained some consciousness and quickly grabbed his hand.

 Chapter 888

    888 Feed me first (8)


    She panted and said, ¡± niannian, Yingluo can¡¯t do it now!


    ¡°......?¡±


    The fire of desire in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes had not subsided. She stared at su Wanwan more and more fervently. During this time, she pushed him again and again, and he had already endured it to the extreme.


    why not? is it because of the scars on your back that haven¡¯t faded? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s breathing was equally rapid. The heat of her breath on her face seemed to be able to set people on fire. Wanwan, I said I don¡¯t mind.


    ¡°But I mind!¡±


    ¡°But I mind!¡±


    Su Wanwan grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand tightly, as if she was afraid that he would break free. She swallowed her saliva and negotiated, ¡± niannian, it¡¯s almost done. Just wait for two more days. You¡¯ll be fine in two days.


    Two days?


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to wait another second.¡±


    PEI Munian pulled back her hand and lifted su Wanwan¡¯s nightgown. Su Wan¡¯s hand grabbed her cor hard and fought with him. niannian, I gave you a chance before, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. How can you force yourself on me now? if you keep doing this, I¡¯ll call it molestation.


    ¡°Yes, you can.¡±


    PEI Munian pinched su Wanwan¡¯s chin and pretended to be a dandy as she teased her. no one wille to save you even if you scream until your throat breaks, so you should just submit to me.


    Su Wanwan was amused and quickly restrained her smile. She pulled a taut face and looked as if she was not afraid of death. master, I swear to protect my chastity even if I die. Don¡¯t even think about getting away with it!


    PEI Munian was stunned. Su Wanwan took advantage of this moment and raised her hand to push him hard. PEI Munian was caught off guard and was pushed to the side. Su Wanwan quickly got up and climbed up to the other side of the bed.


    However, the next second, her bare feet were grabbed and su Wanwan was quickly dragged back. want to run? Hmm?¡±


    The man¡¯s tall and strong body once again pressed her under him and firmly trapped her. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t break free. While entangled, she felt the heat in his lower body change a little and was dangerously pressed between her legs. Su Wanwan was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move. She blinked her big eyes timidly and looked at him.


    Being looked at by su Wanwan like this, PEI Munian¡¯s whole body was on fire, making him want to press su Wanwan down, ruthlessly break into her body, and gallop wantonly.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened and a storm seemed to be brewing in them. His breathing grew heavier and hisrge palm covered the woman¡¯s eyes. His hoarse voice was full of restraint. Wanwan, if you keep looking at me like this, I really won¡¯t be able to hold it in anymore, Hanhan.


    Su Wanwan blinked her eyes in the dark. Her long, curly eyshes brushed past his palm, like a feather tickling his heart. PEI Munian cursed in her heart and quickly retracted her hand as if it was scalded by hot water.


    This woman was really a Vixen, a Vixen that he could not stop.


    PEI Munian took a deep breath and slightly propped up his body. His ck eyes fell on su Wanwan¡¯s face. His eyes struggled for a while before he opened his mouth with difficulty and said word by word, ¡± one day.


    The two words that came out of nowhere made su Wanwan puzzled. huh? ¡± A sound.


    ¡°I¡¯ll endure one more day!¡± PEI Munian repeated. Every word she said seemed to contain a heavy determination.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows. one day, Huahua.


    The scars on her back should still be faintly visible, right?


    ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± PEI Munian raised her brows and did not seem displeased at all. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it for one day, then do it now.¡±

 Chapter 889

    889 Feed me first (9)


    Now?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she opened her mouth without thinking, ¡± one day, just one day, deal!


    A wise man submits to circumstances. There was a huge difference in physical strength between men and women. It was difficult for her to push him down, but it was easy for him to push her down.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. If she and PEI Munian could turn around, she wouldn¡¯t have tried to pounce on him for several months without sess.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Su Wanwan stared at him with some resentment. Seeing that he was still on top of her and didn¡¯t get up, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to push him. I¡¯ve already promised you, why aren¡¯t you getting up? You¡¯re so heavy.¡±


    However, PEI Munian did not move at all. She curled her lips and her handsome face was full of evil. just a little bit more.


    Just a little bit more? An ominous premonition suddenly rose in su Wanwan¡¯s heart and she stammered, ¡± what, what¡¯s still missing? ¡±


    PEI Munian smiled and didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she directly grabbed su Wan¡¯s hand and went all the way down to cover that hot ce. Su Wan was so shocked that her eyes widened and she wanted to break free, but he held her down and didn¡¯t let go.


    Wanwan, a merchant won¡¯t give in unconditionally. You have to pay some interest first.


    Interest?


    ¡°You, didn¡¯t you miss Yingluo?¡± Su Wanwan was frightened by the thoughts that shed through her mind. Her blood rushed up and her fair cheeks flushed red. She red at PEI Munian shyly and angrily, gritting her teeth. I don¡¯t want to!


    He was too much of a hooligan, this big pervert.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    The evil look on PEI Munian¡¯s face became even stronger. Her lips were curled into a yful smile. Her body lightly bumped into su Wanwan and her low and hoarse voice rang in her ear, word by word.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t use your hands, I don¡¯t mind if you use the Kasaya below.¡±


    Before PEI Munian could finish speaking, su Wanwan had already called out and interrupted him, ¡± niannian, you¡¯re a profiteer!


    PEI Munian nodded and admitted openly. there¡¯s no such thing as unscrupulous businessmen. Haven¡¯t you heard of this, Madam? I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds to think about it. If you don¡¯t want to choose, I¡¯ll help you choose.¡±


    ¡°Ten.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t choose either!¡±


    ¡°Nine,¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Eight,¡±


    Su Wanwan struggled hard, but she couldn¡¯t move PEI Munian at all. He curled his lips, calmly stared at her anxious appearance, and counted the numbers unhurriedly.


    ¡°Seven,¡±


    ¡°Six,¡±


    ¡°Five,¡±


    ¡°Four,¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Three,¡±


    ¡°Two,¡±


    ¡°One,¡±


    ¡°I choose, I choose!¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows and looked at her with her dark eyes- which one should I choose? ¡± she asked in-low-hoarse voice.


    She didn¡¯t even have a chance to choose!


    Su Wanwan red at him hatefully. Suddenly, a light shed in her mind and a sly light shed in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Come on, the earlier you finish, the earlier we can get up and have breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Early?¡±


    Did this woman think that he didn¡¯t understand the hint in her words? She wanted to be early. He would let her know howte he was!


    When everything was over, it was already an hourter. PEI Munian leaned against the head of the bed with a satisfied look on her face. Su Wanwan, who was lying beside him, was so tired that she kept gasping for breath. Her hands fell weakly on the bed, and her fingers were almost stiff and unable to move.


    She turned her face and red at the man beside her. Her lips moved and sheined again, ¡± profiteer.


    PEI Munian lowered her gaze and pursed her lips into a smile. thank you for your praise, Madam.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She said again: ¡°You have topensate me.¡±

 Chapter 890

    890 Feed me first (10)


    ¡°Eh? What kind ofpensation do you want?¡± The man¡¯s voice carried thenguidness and hoarseness after his lust. When it entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°No matter what I want, you have to agree!¡±


    Su Wanwan said domineeringly. After lying on the bed and recovering, she turned over and walked barefooted to the sofa. She picked up the paper bag she brought back yesterday, opened it and took out the things inside.


    She walked back to the bed and showed it to PEI Munian.


    PEI Munianzily opened her eyes. In front of her was a t-shirt with a cute doll printed on it. He asked in confusion, ¡± this is Wanwan? ¡±


    ¡°This is the couple outfit I bought yesterday!¡±


    Su Wanwan then picked up her dress. The style was exactly the same as his, but she had a long dress.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out in a couple¡¯s outfit today, okay?¡±


    Yesterday, she saw many couples wearing couple outfits on the street. She was tempted and went to the store to buy this set of couple outfits, wanting to wear it with PEI Munian.


    She had wanted to wear a couple¡¯s outfit with him when they were in University. It was a pity that they broke up after being in a rtionship for less than 24 hours. She wanted to make up for her regrets at that time.


    PEI Munian had thought that she had mysteriously gone to buy it yesterday and then insisted on looking for it. It turned out that it was a couple¡¯s outfit. He didn¡¯t mind wearing a couple¡¯s outfit with her, but this style might not be too shabby.


    PEI Munian stared at the cute doll printed on the clothes and shook her head reflexively. I don¡¯t want to wear this!


    He could even ept a pure white t-shirt, but with such a cute doll, it would damage his image too much!


    ¡°You¡¯re not wearing it?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s voice rose a few octaves and she stared at him with her beautiful big eyes. you just said you were going to make it up to me. You¡¯re going back on your word so quickly? No! You have to wear it with me!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian held her forehead helplessly. Wanwan, you have to wear a couple¡¯s outfit with me. Okay, but can we change to another set? This Yingluo.¡±


    When he saw the chubby doll in front of him, he really didn¡¯t have the energy toin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How cute is this? No matter what, you have to wear this today. I¡¯ve already thought about it. We¡¯ll wear this to the beach, and I still want to take a lot of photos!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Without another word, PEI Muniany back on the bed. I¡¯m a little tired today, so I won¡¯t be going out!


    PEI Munian, stop pretending to be dead. Get up!


    Su Wanwan immediately jumped onto the bed and sat on his waist. She grabbed his clothes with both hands and pulled him up. if you don¡¯t want to wear it, I¡¯ll help you wear it!


    She unceremoniously tugged at PEI Munian¡¯s sleeping robe and took it off halfway, revealing his firm and sexy chest.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly, revealing an ambiguous look. Herrge palm grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist, turned over, and pressed her under her body again. you want to help me wear it, huh? Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate with you!¡±


    PEI Munian immediately took off the nightgown on the other side. like this? Do you still want to continue?¡±


    He grabbed her hand and ced it on his belt, pretending to pull it away. Su Wanwan angrily retracted her hand and clenched her fist to punch him. PEI Munian, you Big Bad guy!


    ¡°Big Bad guy? If I don¡¯t cooperate, you¡¯ll be bad. Why am I still bad after cooperating with you, huh?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±He only knew how to bully her!


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth, unceremoniously grabbed his hand and bit it hard.

 Chapter 891

    891 Forcefully fed with dog food (1)


    PEI Munian retracted her hand in pain. su Wanwan, are you born in the Year of the Dog? Do you like to bite people?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how many times she had bitten him, but every time, she was merciless and unkind.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m specifically biting you to let you bully me!¡±


    Su Wanwan stretched out her neck and bit his neck again. She bit him while ring at him and mumbled, ¡± do you want to die or do you want to wear a couple¡¯s outfit? ¡±


    ¡°I want to die, Zhenzhen.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Wanwan frowned.


    ¡°I want to wear a couple outfit!¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded with satisfaction and let go. She smiled with her eyes curved. I¡¯ll let you off!


    PEI Munian raised her hand and rubbed her head with herrge palm. She pulled her up. let¡¯s go and wash up!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength, you carry me.¡± He had used up all his strength just now. It was all his fault!


    Su Wanwan unceremoniously opened her arms at him.


    PEI Munian smiled, bent down, and picked up the energy in front of her. She then got off the bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    After washing up, su Wanwan dragged PEI Munian out. She ignored his expressionless face and put the t-shirt on him. After tidying up a little, she quickly changed into her own dress.


    She pulled PEI Munian to stand in front of the full-body mirror. The handsome man and beautiful woman were wearing the same clothes and were particrly eye-catching.


    Su Wan looked down at PEI Munian, held her chin and thought for a while, then said: ¡°Niannian, wait for me!¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked to their luggage. She squatted down and rummaged for a while, finding a hat and sunsses.


    Back in front of PEI Munian, su Wanwan stood on her tiptoes and put the hat on PEI Munian. Then, she put on her sunsses. After making some slight adjustments, she took two steps back and looked at PEI Munian for a few seconds. Then, she snapped her fingers. it¡¯s perfect.


    The man was wearing a simple t-shirt and casual pants, which made him look tall and slender. His hat was nted on his head, which added a touch of devilish handsomeness. Under the sunsses, his fair skin and smooth and sexy jawline could be seen. His lips curved slightly, and his evil smile could easily hook the souls of countless women.


    Su Wanwan looked at it and suddenly felt a little thirsty. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva and the next second, she said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Niannian, you¡¯d better take off this set of clothes and wear something else.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    She was the one who forced him to wear the clothes, and now that he had put them on and dressed up, she wanted him to take them off?


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and looked conflicted. you¡¯re too handsome dressed like this. Why should I dress you up so handsomely for those women outside to see? You should just wear whatever you want.¡±


    PEI Munian suddenly didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh. He took a step towards su Wanwan, reached out his hand, and pressed it against the mirror behind her. He lowered his eyes and smiled evilly. Wanwan, I¡¯ll still look handsome even if I wear casual clothes. Of course, I¡¯ll look even more handsome if I don¡¯t wear them ~¡±


    ¡°How about we stay in the room today? I don¡¯t need to wear anything and you can look at me however you want!¡±


    The light at the bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. She red at him reproachfully and raised her hand to push him away. in your dreams. You should just go out in this.


    Su Wanwan wriggled out from under his arm and quickly ran towards the door.e out if you¡¯re done. I¡¯m going to find Yu Jia and Lingyu.


    PEI Munian shook her head andughed. This woman, ran ran.

 Chapter 892

    892 Forcefully fed with dog food (2)


    Su Wanwan went out of the room and walked towards Yu Jia¡¯s room next door. Then she reached out and knocked on the door. Yu Jia, wake up. Wake up quickly. Let¡¯s go have breakfast and go out to y.


    Then, she turned around and knocked on the door of the opposite room, shouting, ¡± Lingyu, Lingyu, hurry up and get up. Get up, the sun is shining on your butt!


    After knocking for a while, Yu Jia opened the door. Su Wanwan saw that she was dressed neatly and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°You¡¯re awake? Come and have breakfast with us. I heard that the breakfast at this hotel is pretty good.¡±


    At the same time, the door of the opposite room was pulled open. Gong Lingyu was wearing a nightgown, his hair was messy, and his sleepy eyes were puffy as he yawned. It was obvious that he had just been woken up by su Wanwan. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Still sleeping? Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡±


    As soon as Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes met Yu Jia¡¯s, he recalled his current state. For some reason, he was unwilling to let her see his imperfect side, so he hurriedly said, ¡± okay, wait, wait for me for a while!


    He returned to his room and closed the door.


    Su Wanwan had been paying attention to the expression on Gong Lingyu¡¯s face. When she saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but blinked at Yu Jia. Yu Jia, did something happen between you twost night? ¡± Look at Lingyu¡¯s bashful little face.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t talk nonsense! I have nothing to do with him!¡± Yu Jia quickly interrupted su Wanwan¡¯s words.


    Su Wanwan narrowed her eyes and scanned Yu Jia up and down. that¡¯s not right. You denied it so quickly. There¡¯s definitely something fishy. Quick, tell the truth!


    Yu Jia felt guilty from su Wanwan¡¯s gaze. The image of Gong Lingyu pressing her against the wall and kissing her couldn¡¯t help but float up in her mind. Her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush and even her eyes flickered.


    Su Wanwan was just testing him, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Yu Jia¡¯s strange expression. Yu Jia, are you blushing? ¡± No way, did I really hit the mark? What happenedst night?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°Come on, why are you blushing if you didn¡¯t? Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    ¡°I said there¡¯s no more.¡±


    Su Wanwan pressed on step by step and Yu Jia retreated step by step. When she was almost forced to the corner by su Wanwan, footsteps came from behind. Yu Jia saw PEI Munian¡¯s figureing over and she quickly called out, ¡± young master PEI!


    Su Wanwan reflexively turned her head back. Yu Jia took advantage of her unguarded state and quickly turned around and ran back to the room, about to close the door.


    ¡°Aiya!¡±


    Only then did su Wanwan realize that she had been tricked. She turned around to block the door and said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Niannian,e and help me. I want to interrogate her properly!¡±


    Yu Jia retorted with a red face, ¡± I told you nothing happened. You want to interrogate me, but I want to interrogate you too. What was Gong Lingyu doing here? Did you tell him?¡±


    ¡°Uh, Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan felt guilty and her strength weakened a little, so Yu Jia knocked the door hard.


    Then, her voice came from the door. Wanwan, I won¡¯t go for breakfast. You guys go ahead.


    It was like this again!


    ¡°Yu Jia, you coward! We came here to face it, what¡¯s the use of running away!¡± Su Wanwan raised her hand and knocked on the door.e out quickly and have breakfast with us!


    When she was hesitating about PEI Munian¡¯s rtionship, it was PEI Munian who encouraged her to pursue her own happiness bravely. She did not expect that she would be a coward when it came to her.


    She respected her opinion, but as a good friend, she still had to give her a push when necessary.

 Chapter 893

    893 Forcefully fed with dog food (3)


    PEI Munian walked over from behind with her hands in her pockets. She stood there elegantly and looked at her with her dark eyes. Wanwan, are you trying to break down the door? ¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at him from the side. Her eyes lit up and she gave up her seat. She said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Niannian,e and help me kick the door open. I must drag her out today.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Su Wanwan nodded at him with her chin and then motioned.


    PEI Munian shook her head andughed. are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s such a waste to lock herself in the hotel room. She¡¯ll definitely see Lingyu while she¡¯s here. How long is she going to hide?¡± As su Wanwan spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but shout at the door, ¡± Yu Jia, if you really don¡¯t care as you say, then you should act like you don¡¯t care!


    If you really don¡¯t care, then act like you don¡¯t care.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words slowly entered Yu Jia¡¯s ears. She, who was standing behind the door with her back against the door, was slightly startled. Her eyes showed a trace ofplexity and a trace of struggle.


    Her words were indeed not wrong. Every time she said not to care about Gong Lingyu, her actions showed that she cared about him. Otherwise, she would not have needed to avoid him.


    It was impossible for her not to see Gong Lingyu within a short period of time. Even after he returned to the country, he could always appear in front of her from time to time. Did she have to run away or hide in a panic every time he appeared? If he didn¡¯t, she would never be able to let go and would always be troubled by him.


    If she didn¡¯t want to be swayed by him and be affected by his emotions, she had to ignore everything about him. No matter how he swayed in front of her, she could turn a blind eye to it. This way, Qianqian really didn¡¯t care.


    Su Wanwan saw that there was still no sound inside. She simply walked over, held PEI Munian¡¯s arm, and dragged him to the door of the room. ¡°Niannian, go!¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, am I a dog?¡± PEI Munian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. if Yu Jia doesn¡¯t want to go out, you can just let her stay in the room. Why do you have to force her? ¡±


    Aiya, stop talking nonsense. Just kick the door open for me!


    She wasn¡¯t a nosy person, but she had been friends with Yu Jia for many years and she knew what Yu Jia was thinking. He just didn¡¯t dare to face it. She seemed to be decisive, but because she thought too much, considered too much, and weighed too much, she became overcautious and hesitant. She was actually more cowardly than her.


    She had gone through the pain of cowardice and didn¡¯t want her to experience it, so she had to help her. She had to face it and end itpletely, or bravely move forward. That was her own choice.


    This woman, Yingluo.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. His eyes were filled with helplessness and love. He raised his hand and patted her head. Then, he turned to the door and was about to knock.


    The door was suddenly pulled open from the inside, and Yu Jia¡¯s slender figure came out from behind the door. Shepromised, ¡± you don¡¯t have to kick me. I¡¯ll go and have breakfast, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan immediately bloomed into a smile and stepped forward to hug Yu Jia. that¡¯s right! Such beautiful scenery, such good weather, why are we still staying in the room? let¡¯s go, I¡¯m so hungry, let¡¯s go have breakfast!¡±


    I¡¯m really scared of you. You even kicked the door. Fortunately, young master PEI isn¡¯t as violent as you! Yu Jiained. Su Wanwan naughtily stuck out her tongue at her.

 Chapter 894

    894 Forcefully fed with dog food (4)


    Yu Jia pushed her away and looked at PEI Munian with a smile. He teased, ¡± young master PEI, is she usually like this? You use violence at every turn.¡±


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, but she did not answer. She just stretched out her arm and presented it to Yu Jia, askingzily, ¡± what do you think? ¡±


    The teeth marks on it were clearly visible. Yu Jia looked up and saw the bite marks on the side of PEI Munian¡¯s neck. She could not help butugh and raise her eyebrows. it seems like the battle between you two is very intense.


    Yu Jia¡¯s gaze immediately returned to su Wanwan and scanned her from head to toe. Wanwan, can you also exin to me what happened between you and young master PEIst night? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed red from Yu Jia¡¯s teasing. w-nothing happened.


    ¡°Come on, nothing happened. Why are you blushing?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±Had she shot herself in the foot again?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t refute Yu Jia and flew into a rage out of humiliation. She rushed in front of PEI Munian and mmed her fist in front of him. it¡¯s all because of you. Quickly help me exin it clearly.


    PEI Munian held su Wanwan¡¯s fist and wrapped it in her palm. She lowered her head and kissed the back of her hand. Her voice was low and hoarse. how do you exin the facts? ¡±


    The truth?


    Instead of exining for her, he said something that could be misunderstood?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth. PEI! Mu! Read it!¡±


    Yu Jia was amused by the two people in front of her. Their flirtatious looks were full of happiness, which warmed her heart and made her heart ache.


    Yu Jiained,¡±Hey, hey, hey, it¡¯s so early in the morning. Can you two be more careful?¡± I haven¡¯t even had breakfast yet, and you¡¯re already feeding me dog food. Can¡¯t you guys let me have a good breakfast?¡±


    As he spoke, Gong Lingyu opened the door and walked out.


    Without the dispirited look of someone who had just woken up, Gong Lingyu returned to his usual handsome self. He was wearing a casual sportswear Suit with Beach Sandals, which wasfortable yet fashionable. His eyes lit up when he saw it.


    ¡°Brother, Wanwan, morning.¡± He first greeted PEI Munian and su Wanwan, then his gaze fell on Yu Jia. He paused for a second and said, ¡± Good Morning, Yu Jia.


    Even he did not realize how gentle his voice was when he called Yu Jia¡¯s name.


    ¡°Morning, Lingyu!¡± Su Wanwan responded happily. Yu Jia stood at the side and pretended not to hear, so she quickly reached out and tugged at her. Yu Jia¡¯s ck eyes quickly swept over Gong Lingyu and replied perfunctorily, ¡± morning.


    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s finally here. Let¡¯s go for breakfast!¡±


    Su Wanwan took Yu Jia¡¯s arm and led her forward. PEI Munian and Gong Lingyu smiled and followed behind them with their long legs. As su Wanwan walked, she unknowingly pushed Yu Jia towards Gong Lingyu.


    At first, Yu Jia didn¡¯t notice it. When she tilted over, she stepped aside. By the time she reacted, she had been pushed by su Wan to Gong Lingyu¡¯s side, and her shoulder was already touching his shoulder.


    Yu Jiazhen didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh. Wanwan, you don¡¯t walk in a straight line, but diagonally? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Did I?¡± Su Wanwan blinked her big innocent eyes. maybe I was too tired from ying yesterday. My legs still don¡¯t have much strength today. Then I¡¯ll let Nian Nian take me away. You and Lingyu can go together.


    Su Wanwan quickly blinked at Gong Lingyu, then forcefully pushed Yu Jia towards him before retreating to PEI Munian¡¯s side.

 Chapter 895

    895 Forcefully fed with dog food (5)


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Yu Jia frowned and called out.


    However, su Wanwan had already returned to PEI Munian¡¯s side and reached out to hold his waist. PEI Munianughed and his arm also wrapped around su Wanwan¡¯s waist, pulling her in front of him. His thin lips moved to her ear andzily said, ¡± Wanwan, aren¡¯t you being too obvious? ¡±


    ¡°Who cares, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful!¡± Su Wanwan raised her small face, the light at the bottom of her eyes was brilliant and dazzling.


    PEI Munian pinched her chin with her long fingers and then tapped her nose. naughty!


    Yu Jia helplessly turned her head back, but she didn¡¯t even look at Gong Lingyu beside her. Instead, she quickened her pace. However, as she sped up, Gong Lingyu also sped up. They kept walking side by side the whole time. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to keep a distance from Gong Lingyu.


    Just treat him as non-existent, non-existent, non-existent!


    The group of people came to the dining room and found a seat by the window. PEI Munian and su Wanwan sat on one side of the sofa, while Yu Jia could only sit on the opposite sofa. Then, Gong Lingyu sat down next to her.


    The breakfast was still buffet style. PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan and said, ¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Su Wanwan pulled PEI Munian up and said to Gong Lingyu and Yu Jia, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go get the food first. You two stay here and take a seat. You can go get the foodter.¡±


    Without giving Yu Jia A chance to refute, she held PEI Munian¡¯s hand and quickly walked to the dining area.


    ¡°Wan Wan Wan Wan. Yu Jia only had time to shout one word before su Wanwan and PEI Munian had already walked far away. She clenched her hands slightly and bit her lower lip.


    There were only the two of them left in the seats, and it suddenly quieted down. Yu Jia tilted her body and looked at the floor-to-ceiling window. She looked at the scenery without a word.


    Gong Lingyu looked at the woman who had her back to him and frowned slightly. After he had thought it throughst night, he really wanted to talk to her, but her awkward attitude really made him feel a little defeated.


    He opened his mouth and called in a low voice, ¡± Yu Jia, our Yueyue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Yu Jia interrupted him coldly and said without looking back, ¡± I told you yesterday that we¡¯re not close, so it¡¯s better not to talk to each other.


    ¡°Yu Qianqian.¡±


    Yu Jia stood up abruptly and said to Gong Lingyu, ¡± ¡°Move aside, I need to go to the washroom!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±This was not giving him any chance to speak at all!


    Gong Lingyu was also a little annoyed, but he didn¡¯t give in at all. He even raised his foot and ced it on the table leg, blocking Yu Jia¡¯s way. let me finish first, or don¡¯t even think about leaving.


    Yu Jia seemed to have heard something funny. She curled her lips and narrowed her eyes. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to think about it. Do you want to move or break your leg? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Was Yu Jia really a woman? Did you reincarnate into the wrong family in this life? He wanted to hit people for no reason!


    ¡°Yu Jia, will you die if you listen to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you will die!¡±


    yes! Yu Jia answered without hesitation. He looked at him and started counting, ¡± one, two, three!


    ¡°Hey, how can you be like this? we haven¡¯t even started yet! You¡¯re cheating!¡± Gong Lingyu protested angrily.


    As soon as he said those three words, Yu Jia immediately lifted her leg and kicked Gong Lingyu¡¯s foot. Gong Lingyu barely dodged it, but in the next second, Yu Jia had already squeezed out of the crowd.


    ¡°Yu Jia!¡±


    Gong Lingyu was so angry that he clenched his teeth and red at Yu Jia¡¯s back, almost piercing two human holes in her body.

 Chapter 896

    896 Forcefully fed with dog food (6)


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±


    Although su Wanwan was picking up her food at the dining area, her eyes never left Gong Lingyu and Yu Jia¡¯s situation. She created an opportunity for them to be alone, but she didn¡¯t expect Gong Lingyu to be so bad. He couldn¡¯t even maintain it for a few minutes before Yu Jia ran away.


    However, this was the first time she had seen them together. She didn¡¯t expect the scene to be so explosive. How could Yu Jia, who had always been calm and collected, still be calm in front of Gong Lingyu? If this wasn¡¯t love, then what was it?


    Su Wanwan sighed and said to PEI Munian beside her: ¡°Niannian, it seems like Lingyu¡¯s revolution still has a long way to go.¡±


    PEI Munian followed su Wanwan¡¯s line of sight and smiled. if you want to be quick, I can find someone to lock them in a room. They won¡¯t be released until we make it clear.


    ¡°......?¡±Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes widened slightly. niannian Qian Qian didn¡¯t expect you to be so considerate of Lingyu.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    PEI Munian responded. She picked up a pair of tweezers and put a small piece of cake on su Wanwan¡¯s te. She said lightly, ¡± ¡°If he¡¯s with Yu Jia, he won¡¯t be thinking about the people he shouldn¡¯t be thinking about.¡±


    Someone he shouldn¡¯t be thinking about?


    Su Wanwan suddenly understood and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She thought that he was really thinking about his younger brother. It turned out that he was still jealous. niannian, you¡¯re really the king of jealousy!


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡±


    Who wasplimenting him? Su Wanwan reproached him and red at him. Her gaze returned to the tes of delicious food in front of her. She saw that there was her favorite dry-fried rice noodles in front of her. She walked over and picked up the tweezers to pick it up.


    Then, her hands trembled a little. She picked up a big piece, but before she put it on the te, it fell back.


    Gong Lingyu had walked over unknowingly and was picking up his food from a te. Seeing her like this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡± Wanwan, what happened to your hand? ¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with your hand, Yingluo?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand suddenly stopped and she red fiercely at PEI Munian. It was all his fault for grabbing her hand and doing hand exercises for more than an hour. Until now, her fingers were still stiff.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s angry eyes and the corners of her lips curled up evilly. In a low voice, she deliberately repeated Gong Lingyu¡¯s words. yes, Wanwan, what happened to your hand? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks quickly turned red, angry and annoyed. Gong Lingyu was beside her, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only grit her teeth and jump out word by word, ¡± it¡¯s okay, nothing happened. Good, very good!


    The smile in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes deepened. Su Wanwan was so angry that sheughed. She lifted her foot and then stepped on the foot beside her.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Lingyu happened to be walking towards her on the other side while holding the tray. He had just steadied himself when he felt a sharp pain in his foot. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Wan, Wanwan, Wanwan, why did you step on me? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±She was clearly going to step on PEI Munian, so why did she step on Lingyu?


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry, Lingyu. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly retracted her leg and looked up to look for PEI Munian, but he was already standing behind her. He stretched out his arm and picked up some dry fried rice noodles for her. He leaned over, his thin lips moved close to her ear and gently breathed out. wifey, eat more, this is your reward.


    Reward


    Hooligan, big pervert!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks burned red. She red at the man behind her and angrily stuffed the te in her hand into his hand. you, take a portion of all the food here for me!

 Chapter 897

    897 Forcefully fed with dog food (7)


    PEI Munian took the te and replied with a smile, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll get you a portion of everything. Go back and sit down. After a pause, he added, ¡± I can hold it firmly in my hand. It won¡¯t fall off.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but raise her foot and kick at PEI Munian. He dodged it nimbly, but su Wanwan¡¯s foot kicked Gong Lingyu, who was walking in this direction.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡± Gong Lingyu yelped in pain and almost dropped the te in his hand. Wanwan, why did you kick Zhenzhen and me? ¡±


    ¡°Lingyu, I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Wanwan bit her lower lip and covered her cheek in embarrassment. She hurriedly turned around and returned to her seat.


    Gong Lingyu gloomily held his aching calf and frowned at PEI Munian, who was smiling at the side. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with these women recently? They¡¯re all so violent, Yu Jia and Wanwan. It hurts so much.¡±


    There were already a few bruises on his calf from Yu Jia¡¯s kick yesterday. Just now, Wanwan happened to kick those bruises, and that feeling was simply sour.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand patted Gong Lingyu¡¯s shoulder lightly and her voice was calm. women are bound to be irritable for a few days in a month. Please understand.


    ¡°......?¡±Irascible as he was, why was he always the one being irascible?


    After breakfast, there were already a lot of people on the beach outside. They were either strolling, lying on the beach and basking in the sun, or doing some water activities. Su Wanwan looked at them, the corners of her lips rose, and she suggested, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y too.¡±


    PEI Munian naturally let her do whatever she wanted, while Gong Lingyu looked at Yu Jia. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were finally fixed on Yu Jia. She held her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Go, go, there are so many fun things out there. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to swim and dive here?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Unable to refuse, Yu Jia nodded. but you guys go first. I¡¯ll go back to my room to get my swimsuit.


    ¡°En, then let Lingyu apany you back to get it. I¡¯ll go out with niannian first!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Before Yu Jia could say anything, su Wanwan had already pulled PEI Munian away. It was as if her feet were oiled, and in the blink of an eye, their figures could no longer be seen.


    Why didn¡¯t she know that su Wanwan was so quick in her actions? Yu Jia was so angry that he almostughed.


    ¡°Yu Jia, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s voice rang in his ears. Then, he stood up and made way for her.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go back and get it myself!¡± Yu Jia left these words, got up, and left.


    ¡°Yu Jia!¡± Gong Lingyu shouted and hurriedly followed after her.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian walked out of the hotel with su Wanwan in her arms. The sky was blue and the clouds were white. The sun was exceptionally bright. Su Wanwan raised her head slightly, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. She sighed. the air is so good.


    PEI Munian smiled. what do you want to y? ¡±


    ¡°I just ate. Let¡¯s go to the beach for a walk!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two of them walked forward in an embrace and walked into the beach. Su Wanwan directly took off her shoes and stepped on the soft sand barefooted. She felt unusuallyfortable and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Niannian, take off your shoes. This sand is sofortable to step on.¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, she squatted down and took off PEI Munian¡¯s shoes. PEI Munian cooperated with her and took off her shoes. Then, she dragged PEI Munian and ran towards the sea.


    The sea water gushed over, wetting their feet and seeping into their hearts. Su Wanwan took advantage of PEI Munian¡¯s inattention, bent down, held the water with both hands, and sshed it at PEI Munian.

 Chapter 898

    898 Forcefully fed with dog food (8)


    PEI Munian was caught off guard and got sshed. The water wet his hair and cheeks. Su Wanwan smiled until her eyes curved. He bullied her just now!


    PEI Munian was stunned. After she reacted, she smiled and said, ¡± Wanwan, you dare to ssh me, huh? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ssh it on you!¡± Su Wanwan raised her chin provocatively and made a face at him. Her hands didn¡¯t stop and continued to pour water at him.


    PEI Munian dodged reflexively, and the water wet his clothes. PEI Munian frowned slightly. you¡¯re still pushing it? ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll y with you!¡±


    PEI Munian immediately bent down, put her hands into the water, and sshed it at su Wanwan.


    ¡°Ah ...¡±


    The water sshed on her neck and a chill invaded her. Su Wanwan eximed and dodged while attacking, ¡± niannian, I won¡¯t lose to you. Take this!


    Su Wanwan used the cover of the sshing of water and when PEI Munian dodged sideways, she quickly slipped behind PEI Munian, hugged his waist, and then threw him into the sea.


    At the same time as PEI Munian¡¯s body fell, his hand unceremoniously grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s arm. The two of them fell into the sea together, causing a ssh.


    ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re cheating!¡± Su Wanwanined.


    ¡°You used it first, I¡¯m giving you a taste of your own medicine,¡±


    Su Wanwan climbed up from the sea and sat on PEI Munian without a word. She clenched her fist and hit his chest. I¡¯m cheating. Are you going to give it to me or not? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, here. You can use the Pixiu however you want.¡±


    Before she could finish her words, PEI Munian had already turned over and pressed su Wanwan back into the sea. Her thin lips came close to her ear and her voice was low and sexy. then I¡¯ll continue to return the favor to her.


    ¡°PEI Munian!¡±


    Su Wanwan shouted. She pushed PEI Munian away and got up. Then, she wrapped her hands and feet around his back. I¡¯ll see how you can shake me off this time!


    PEI Munian stood up and spun a few rounds in her eyes, making su Wanwan dizzy. She could only hold PEI Munian¡¯s neck more tightly. His happy smile rippled in her ear. PEI Munian turned her face and her thin lips kissed su Wan¡¯s face.


    After ying around for a while, the two of them returned to the beach, panting. PEI Munian directlyy down on the beach and su Wanwan alsoid down. She pulled his long arm over and ced it under her head, quietly snuggling up to him.


    Between heaven and earth, everything seemed to gradually go away. The noisy life also gradually disappeared, and they were the only ones left in the world.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and rubbed her head against his chest. She smiled. niannian, how good would it be if time could stop at this moment? ¡±


    ¡°Why should we stop?¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely pleasant to the ear, and when he spoke, his chest heaved up and down.


    because we¡¯re very happy. I hope that our happiness can stop at this moment.


    ¡°Silly!¡±


    PEI Munian propped her body up and covered her with her hand. Herrge palm caressed her cheek as sheughed hoarsely. from now on, we will be happier every second, so time can¡¯t stop.


    Would he be happier every second?


    What a beautiful promise, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curved. She wrapped her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, pulled him down, closed her eyes, and kissed his lips.


    A gentleness floated from the bottom of PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. He opened his lips and weed su Wan¡¯s kiss. Then, he turned the guest into the host and passionately intertwined with her.

 Chapter 899

    899 Forcefully fed with dog food (9)


    Yu Jia walked very fast, and Gong Lingyu kept chasing after her. However, the more he called out to her, the more she walked. Even when she walked back to her room and mmed the door shut, Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t manage to say a word to her.


    Gong Lingyu angrily kicked the door, but his foot hurt. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and turn back to his room.


    About 20 minutester, Yu Jia came out in her swimsuit. She was wearing a thin, hollow-out knitted sweater, and her fair skin was faintly discernible. Because the skirt of the swimsuit was very short, it revealed her long, straight legs. She was wearing a pair of double-angle slippers, which looked casual and sexy.


    Gong Lingyu had also changed into swimming trunks. Without the clothes covering his strong upper body, his lines were smooth and his muscles were well-defined. He was not as weak as he looked when he was wearing clothes.


    The two of them looked at each other. Yu Jia¡¯s face was expressionless, but Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. There was an unconcealed surprise in his eyes, and he almost could not help but whistle at Yu Jia.


    Even though he had slept with Yu Jia, he was so drunk that night that it was almost instinctive. When he woke up and saw Yu Jia sleeping next to him, he was so scared that he didn¡¯t have the mood to check her body.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Yu Jia, who usually didn¡¯t stand out, would have such a pair of beautiful long legs. They were slender and straight, well-proportioned and delicate. It was just perfect.


    Yu Jia mostly wore jeans or casual pants. asionally, she would wear a skirt, either a long skirt or a knee-length skirt, so it was difficult to notice her legs. She didn¡¯t expect them to be so stunning.


    From the popr inte saying, it was: These legs are enough for me to y with for a year.


    No, no, no, how could he y with his legs for more than a year?


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s throat was dry as he looked on. He could not help but swallow his saliva, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down.


    Yu Jia saw Gong Lingyu standing there in a daze, his ck eyes staring at her legs without blinking. There seemed to be a sh of light in the bottom of his eyes. She frowned, not knowing what he was thinking without guessing.


    Stinky man!


    f * ck! Yu Jia cursed under his breath. His eyes darkened and he kicked him again without hesitation. where are you looking at? ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    An intense pain came from his calf bone, immediately interrupting Gong Lingyu¡¯s reverie. He hugged his calf and red at Yu Jia. Yu Jia, you¡¯re really a woman.


    Yu Jia ignored him and walked toward the hotel entrance.


    Yu Jia, I¡¯m talking to you. Hey-¡±


    As Yu Jia walked onto the beach, she attracted the attention of some men. Some even whistled at her. Yu Jia sat down on a recliner under a parasol and took out some sunblock from her bag. She squeezed some onto her palm and applied it on her hands and feet.


    A man walked over and asked Yu Jia, ¡± beautifuldy, do you need me to put on sunblock for you? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡±


    Yu Jia looked up at the handsome blond man in front of her and smiled. Just as she was about to reject him politely, she saw Gong Lingyu chasing after her from the corner of her eye. She paused, pursed her lips, and then directly raised her hand to hand the sunscreen to the man.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor!¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He reached out to take the sunblock from Yu Jia¡¯s hand, but another hand snatched it away.


    The man looked at the man who suddenly ran over and frowned. what are you doing? ¡±

 Chapter 900

    900 Forcefully fed with dog food (10)


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s handsome face darkened as he stared coldly at the man. His voice was low and dangerous as he warned, ¡± this is my femalepanion. Get lost.


    The man looked at Yu Jia subconsciously, but thetter shrugged and said innocently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Yu Jia!¡±


    Yu Jia curled her lips and pretended to be scared. She stood up and hid behind the man. She said pitifully, ¡± ¡°Help me. This person has been following me since just now. I¡¯m very scared.¡±


    Gong Lingyuughed in anger when he heard her words. Yu Jia, what nonsense are you talking about? Come here, we need to have a good talk!¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to pull Yu Jia. Yu Jia¡¯s voice became more panicked. help me! I don¡¯t want to be taken away by him!


    How could the man sit by and do nothing when the beautiful woman was pleading? he immediately blocked Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand and straightened his strong pectoral muscles. He said to Gong Lingyu, ¡± ¡°Brother, she already said she doesn¡¯t know you, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°Yu Jia, you!¡±


    Behind the man-Yu Jia stuck out her tongue at him smugly, then turned around and ran towards the sea. Gong Lingyu was so angry that he wanted to chase after her, but he was stopped by the man who wouldn¡¯t give way no matter what.


    After being entangled for a while, Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He knocked the big guy down with a punch and then hurriedly chased after him. However, the sea was vast and people wereing and going, so where was Yu Jia?


    ¡°SHIT!¡±Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but curse. He kicked the sand hard, but his feet slipped and he fell. He was so angry that he pounded the sand several times.


    Yu Jia, this woman, better not be caught by him, or else he¡¯ll f * ck her up, f * ck her up.


    He was clearly filled with anger, but at this moment, he could not think of any way to punish her. His breath was stuck in his chest, making him feel extremely ufortable.


    Gong Lingyu sat on the beach and sulked for a long time. Finally, he saw Yu Jia¡¯s beautiful figure swimming in the sea not far away. His lips curled up and he sneered, ¡± Let¡¯s see if I can catch you!


    Gong Lingyu immediately got up from the sand and strode toward the seaside. He then jumped into the sea and chased after Yu Jia.


    Yu Jia was originally swimming leisurely when she suddenly felt someone chasing after her. She turned her head and saw Gong Lingyu sliding his arm with all his might, closing the distance between them bit by bit.


    Yingluo is really like a ghost that can¡¯t leave, Yingluo.


    Yu Jia gritted her teeth, straightened her face, and began to swim seriously.


    However, Gong Lingyu wasn¡¯t good at other sports, but he was quite good at swimming. Even if Yu Jia sped up, Gong Lingyu still slowly caught up to her. He soon caught up to her side and raised his eyebrows provocatively.


    Yu Jia turned her face away from him and wanted to swim away, but he suddenly reached out to grab her. Yu Jia was shocked and reflexively raised her foot to kick him, hitting his abdomen.


    Gong Lingyu immediately sank into the water, and Yu Jia quickly turned around and swam back.


    Afraid that he would catch up with her again, Yu Jia swam quickly without looking back. After about three or four minutes, she finally returned to the beach. She was so tired that she sat there, gasping for air.


    With her hands on her hips, she couldn¡¯t help but look towards the sea. She wanted to see if Gong Lingyu had caught up to her, but she didn¡¯t see him.


    Yu Jia was stunned. His eyes suddenly widened and he quickly scanned the sea in front of him.

 Chapter 901

    901 Kneel down and call her Queen (1)


    The sea water kept surging, and there were still many swimming figures on the surface, but Gong Lingyu was the only one missing. She was afraid that she was seeing things, so she looked at him seriously a few times, but she still didn¡¯t see him.


    Yu Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had just kicked Gong Lingyu and he sank into the sea. Could something have happened to Yingluo?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. From the way he swam just now, his swimming skills should be quite good. Moreover, her kick wasn¡¯t very heavy.


    Yu Jia was flustered and couldn¡¯t think too much. She jumped back into the sea in a hurry and swam in the direction of where she was just now, searching around.


    ¡°Gong Lingyu! Lingyu!¡± She floated up and called out loudly a few times before sinking back into the sea, searching with wide eyes.


    Finally, she saw Gong Lingyu¡¯s sinking figure not far ahead. She hurriedly paddled and swam over. Then, she held his chin with her arms and lifted her feet, bringing him to the surface of the water. She then looked at the beach and swam over.


    She pushed Gong Lingyu to the beach with great effort. Yu Jia was already so tired that she was panting, but she couldn¡¯t care less. She knelt beside Gong Lingyu and pushed his body with both hands. She patted his face and shouted in a panic, ¡± Gong Lingyu, wake up. Lingyu, wake up quickly!


    Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t move at all. He justy on the ground quietly.


    Yu Jia ced her hands on Gong Lingyu¡¯s chest and pressed down on it. Then, she took a deep breath, pinched his nose with one hand, and lifted his chin with the other. She leaned down and transferred air into his mouth.


    ¡°Lingyu! Ling Yu! Quickly wake up, wake up!¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Yu Jia¡¯s tone became more and more anxious, and her eyes were filled with panic. She pressed his chest hard again and lowered her head to help him breathe.


    People slowly gathered around and started discussing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this man?¡±


    ¡°Are you drowning? There¡¯s no response from the emergency treatment. Could he have already slipped away?¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to call an ambnce?¡±


    Yu Jia could hear the discussions of the people around her. She was so anxious that her tears started to fall drop by drop. Gong Lingyu, stop ying. Wake up quickly. I know you did it on purpose to scare me. Wake up quickly!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had something to tell me? Do you want to talk to me? If you die like this, would you be willing? Wake up and finish what you have to say!¡±


    Gong Lingyu, don¡¯t die. You can¡¯t die and provoke me. I still have something to tell you! When she shouted this, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    hey, open your eyes quickly. Do you have to be beaten up before you wake up? ¡±


    ¡°Gong Lingyu!¡±


    Yu Jia punched Gong Lingyu¡¯s chest hard, and a low groan entered her ears. She was stunned and looked at Gong Lingyu with her dark eyes.


    Gong Lingyu had opened his eyes, and his handsome face was full of smiles. Yu Jia, I only know now that you can¡¯t bear to see me die.


    Yu Jia blinked and looked at him with teary eyes. For a moment, her eyes froze.


    The smile on Gong Lingyu¡¯s lips gradually deepened. He originally only wanted to scare Yu Jia, but he didn¡¯t expect to get an unexpected reward.


    During this period, Yu Jia didn¡¯t give him a good look at all. Every time, she wanted to draw a line with him and even pretended not to know him. It turned out that she cared so much about him, so worried about him, and so concerned about him!

 Chapter 902

    902 Kneel down and call her Queen (2)


    ¡°......?¡±The shock and panic in Yu Jia¡¯s eyes slowly faded away. She widened her eyes in disbelief and asked instead of answering, ¡± you¡¯re lying to me? ¡±


    Her tears were still frozen in her eyes, on the verge of falling. Her eyes were glistening with tears, and she had a pitiful beauty.


    Gong Lingyu looked a little dazed. When he thought about how nervous she was just now, the depths of his heart seemed to have been struck by something, and it softened into a mess.


    ¡°Yu Jia, I¡¯m just joking.¡± Gong Lingyu¡¯s voice unconsciously softened and he said with a smile, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be so tight on her.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Jia stood up abruptly and stepped on Gong Lingyu¡¯s chest with one foot. He red at him fiercely. Gong Lingyu, go to hell!


    He actually lied to her. She was so scared just now and thought that he had really died. She thought that this man would no longer exist in this world, Yingluo.


    All the nervousness and fear just now turned into anger, as if two clusters of mes were burning fiercely in the bottom of Yu Jia¡¯s eyes. She clenched her hands tightly and stepped on Gong Lingyu¡¯s body ruthlessly as she walked over to the lounge chair.


    Gong Lingyu gasped in pain, but he couldn¡¯t care less. He clutched his chest and got up,ining, ¡± Yu Jia, aren¡¯t you too cruel? I just woke up from drowning, and as a doctor, how can you treat an injured person like this?¡±


    Injured? He still had the nerve to say that he was injured?


    As soon as Yu Jiayi sat down on the recliner, she casually grabbed the sunblock she had just put on the table and threw it at Gong Lingyu¡¯s face.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s forehead was hit right on the head. He held his forehead, but he wasn¡¯t angry at all. He continued to approach her with a smile. Yu Jia, stop pretending. I¡¯ve already seen through you just now.


    See through her


    Yu Jia¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Her eyes flickered. She turned her face away and wiped her hair with a towel, covering her expression as if she was hiding something.


    ¡°What, what do I have that you can see through?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any?¡±


    Gong Lingyu raised his brows smugly. He took a few steps forward and squatted down in front of Yu Jia. Without a word, he took the towel from her hand and stared at her with his dark eyes. He said with certainty, ¡± you do!


    Yu Jia¡¯s heartbeat gradually elerated, pounding against her chest. Her long, curly eyshes trembled fiercely. She swallowed her saliva, lowered her eyes to avoid Gong Lingyu¡¯s gaze, and pretended to be angry. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Get out of my way. I don¡¯t want to see you!


    Yu Jia raised her hand to push Gong Lingyu away, but he grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of him.


    The distance between the two of them suddenly shrank. Yu Jia¡¯s eyes met Gong Lingyu¡¯s ck eyes, and she could clearly see her own little reflection in his eyes, as well as Yingying¡¯s own look of fear of being exposed.


    Yu Jia was so shocked that she looked away again, her eyes flickering even more. She couldn¡¯t continue to stay with Gong Lingyu, and she couldn¡¯t let him see her like this.


    The hand that was being held by Gong Lingyu felt like it had been scalded by boiling water. Yu Jia pulled her hand back forcefully, her expression turned cold, and she opened her mouth to say something. However, Gong Lingyu¡¯s lips curved up, and he beat her to it. He said word by word, ¡± Yu Jia, you¡¯re Yingluo to me.


    His words transformed into a big hand that clutched her heart. Yu Jia held her breath. Did he really see through her feelings for him?

 Chapter 903

    903 Kneel down and call her Queen (3)


    Gong Lingyu took a deep breath and fixed his dark eyes on Yu Jia. He continued, ¡± you still care a lot about this buddy of mine, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°Brother, brother?¡±


    ah, I forgot that you¡¯re a girl. I can¡¯t always treat you as a brother. Then, Hanhan is my friend, my good friend. Yu Jia, you¡¯re a good friend that I cherish very much. I¡¯m sorry about Hanhan¡¯s incident after we got drunk, and I sabotaged your blind date, and Hanhan kissing you yesterday. I apologize to you seriously. It¡¯s my fault. You should be angry, but please give me a chance to make it up. I really don¡¯t want to lose you as a friend. You¡¯re just angry at me, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want me as a friend anymore. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been so nervous just now, right?¡±


    Brother, brother, good friend Yingluo


    She was relieved that he didn¡¯t see anything, but at this moment, she only felt that it was ridiculous. It was like a mountain was pressing on her heart, so stuffy that it made her ufortable.


    She was so nervous just now. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye could tell what she was thinking. Gong Lingyu, however, thought that she only treated him as a good friend. In other words, because he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts about her in his heart, he also felt that her thoughts were pure.


    Even though she did not hold any hope and repeatedly warned herself not to fall into his feelings, her heart still ached as if it was being pricked by fine needles, and her body could not help but sway.


    Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t notice Yu Jia¡¯s sudden change in mood and continued, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, didn¡¯t you ask me what I wantst night? I¡¯ve thought about it for the whole night and finally understood.¡±


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but grab Yu Jia¡¯s hand and hold it in his palm. I don¡¯t want us to continue this Cold War. I want us to be good friends again, just like the year before. We can tell each other about each other¡¯s thoughts, drink with each other, and relieve each other¡¯s boredom. I can look for you when I have something to say, and you can also look for me to vent your anger when you¡¯re unhappy, okay? ¡±


    ¡°People always say that there is no true friendship between men and women. I think this is wrong. Isn¡¯t our rtionship the best example? I know you won¡¯t like me and you¡¯re not my type, but our friendship won¡¯t lose to love.¡±


    Yu Jia ¡®an listened to him quietly. Her lips twitched, but she couldn¡¯t smile. She slowly opened her mouth, and her voice was light and emotionless. you thought about it all night and came to this conclusion? ¡±


    yes, Yu Jia, believe me. I really like you as a friend. I can do anything you want to make up for what happened before, but please don¡¯t ignore me, okay? ¡±


    Duan Yujia ignored him, gave him a cold face every time, hung up on her every time he called her, and was driven away when he went to look for her. He felt really bad, as if a part of him had been hollowed out, and every day he lived was boring.


    He was already used to having her by his side and calling her every day. Even if there was nothing to say, it was good to bicker and mock each other. He was also used to calling her out for dinner and drinks from time to time. He would talk about his matters and she would talk about interesting news about her hospital.

 Chapter 904

    904 Kneel down and call her Queen (4)


    Before he met Yu Jia, it was hard for him to imagine that he could be so rxed, free, happy, and without any emotional burden when he was with a woman. They could care about each other, y together, and there was no need to hide or pretend. They couldugh and cry whenever they wanted. Even in front of su Wanwan, he had never been so rxed.


    So, he couldn¡¯t lose this friend. He was willing to do anything to get Yu Jia back.


    The light in Yu Jia¡¯s eyes dimmed bit by bit. She lowered her eyes and could actuallyugh at this moment. Fortunately, Yingluo didn¡¯t have any expectations of him, so she wasn¡¯t so hurt and sad.


    Yu Jia tried hard to ignore the pain in her heart. She swallowed her saliva and opened her red lips slightly. you can make it up to me in any way you want, right? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, just say it. As long as I can do it.¡± Gong Lingyu nodded and said firmly.


    Yu Jia curved her lips and smiled. you can do it.


    Looking at her smile, Gong Lingyu felt as if the bright and beautiful sunlight was shining into the bottom of his heart. How long had it been since he saw her smile at him? ¡± what? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡±


    Yu Jia pursed his red lips and paused. The next second, the smile on his face disappeared and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I just want you to stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Jia forcefully pulled her hand back from his and unceremoniously kicked his shoulder again. Gong Lingyu was caught off guard and was kicked backward, falling onto the beach.


    Gong Lingyu had never expected that Yu Jia would not appreciate his sincere plea for peace and his sincere confession, and even kick him. This woman must have been reincarnated in the wrong world!


    Gong Lingyu got up angrily and red at Yu Jia. Yu Jia! Yingluo, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t beat you up just because you¡¯re a woman. Try kicking me again!¡±


    Yu Jia stood up without a word and walked toward him. you want to fight? ¡± Come on!¡±


    Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but take a step back from Yu Jia¡¯s imposing manner. Then, he realized that he was too cowardly, so he straightened his back and took a few steps forward. fine, I¡¯lle. Don¡¯t say that a man like me is bullying a woman like you!


    ¡°Ha.¡± Yu Jia smiled contemptuously and slowly clenched his hands into fists.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes were also filled with rage as he red at her.


    The battle between the two people seemed to be triggered at the slightest touch, but su Wanwan¡¯s voice suddenly came into his ears, ¡± Yu Jia, Lingyu, so you¡¯re here. We¡¯ve been looking for you.


    The two people¡¯s gazes subconsciously followed the direction of the sound and saw su Wanwan holding PEI Munian¡¯s hand and quickly walking towards them. As they slowly approached, su Wanwan looked at Yu Jia, then at Gong Lingyu, and then at their confrontation. She asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°What is Yingluo doing? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re going to fight?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Yu Jia stepped back first. I don¡¯t want to talk to him.


    She turned around and walked to the recliner, picked up her knitted sweater and bag, and said to su Wanwan: Wanwan, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.


    don¡¯t. We¡¯ve only yed for a short while and you¡¯re already going back to your room. It¡¯s so boring to be alone. Why don¡¯t we all y together? ¡± Su Wanwan quickly walked over and pulled her back. Then, she winked at PEI Munian. what should we y? ¡±

 Chapter 905

    905 Kneel down and call her Queen (5)


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and a helpless smile shed across her eyes.


    Su Wanwan, this woman, was lying more and more naturally. They were clearly lying on the beach not far away and had a full view of Yu Jia and Gong Lingyu¡¯s situation. She was worried that they would really fight, so she rushed over to be the peacemaker. She was really worried about them.


    However, he would always indulge his woman in whatever she wanted to do.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept across the beach. There were many things to y with here, such as diving, rowing, fishing, and so on. However, none of them were suitable.


    He furrowed his brows, and his gaze inadvertently fell on the beach. There was a group of people chasing and ying with a volleyball in their hands. They were passing the ball to each other, and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y water volleyball.¡±


    That was a group activity, and everyone yed together to eliminate the tension.


    Su Wanwan understood PEI Munian¡¯s meaning and couldn¡¯t help but blink at him to express her appreciation. Then, she said to Yu Jia, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, you¡¯ll y with us, right?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡± Yu Jia really didn¡¯t want to see Gong Lingyu right now because she was really worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back and beat him up!


    However, before she could refuse, Gong Lingyu suddenly provoked her, ¡± Yu Jia, do you dare to y? ¡±


    The words that were on the tip of her tongue were stuck in her throat when she heard Gong Lingyu¡¯s name. Yu Jia looked at Gong Lingyu in disbelief as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. She asked in return, ¡± I don¡¯t dare to y? ¡±


    ¡°If you dare to y, thene!¡±


    Gong Lingyu lifted his chin and swept a nce at her. Then, he turned around and walked toward the sea.


    Yu Jia was instantly angered by his arrogant attitude and curled his lips coldly. who¡¯s afraid of who? ¡±


    She threw the clothes and bag in her hands back onto the recliner, took a step forward, and chased after him.


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian looked at each other, then su Wanwan said, ¡± ¡°If they start fightingter, niannian, remember to protect me! I don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder!¡±


    PEI Munian walked over and wrapped her arms around her waist. She curled her long fingers and gently reproached her. who asked you to be so nosy? ¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s that? Yu Jia is my best friend, and Lingyu is also my important friend. For a good friend, it¡¯s only right for me to risk my life!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is your friend more important or am I more important?¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and the expression on his handsome face sank. Anger shed in the bottom of his eyes. su Wanwan, you actually still want to consider? ¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly shook her head and fawned: ¡± ¡°You, you, you, you, you, of course, it¡¯s you. In my heart, niannian, you are the most important!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    It was toote to say it now!


    PEI Munian suddenly let go of su Wan and strode towards the sea. After a few steps, he stopped, turned around, and said with a fake smile: Wanwan, I think you need to worry more about yourself from now on because Wanwan, wait for me. I won¡¯t show any mercy!


    ¡°Yingluo, niannian, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m telling you the truth. You¡¯re the most important person in my heart, the most, most, most important person! Niannian.¡±


    ¨C


    The four people were divided into groups of two. Originally, PEI Munian and su Wanwan should be in one group, while Gong Lingyu and Yu Jia should be in another group. However, PEI Munian disliked su Wanwan and Yu Jia disliked Gong Lingyu, so the two of them were swapped. It became PEI Munian and Yu Jia in one group, while Gong Lingyu and su Wanwan in another group.

 Chapter 906

    906 Kneel down and call her Queen (6)


    Separated by a dividing, the four of them looked at each other. PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up, Yu Jia¡¯s eyes did not hide her killing intent at all, and Gong Lingyu stared back fearlessly. His and Yu Jia¡¯s gazes intertwined in the air, and it was like a spark that burst out endless sparks.


    Su Wanwan looked at the half-smile on PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face and her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat like a drum. She raised her hand and knocked on her head. How could she forget? she could offend anyone but PEI Munian. He was a Xuanji who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance.


    However, she couldn¡¯t back down. She had to fight bravely and show her wife¡¯s power.


    Su Wanwan also raised her chin at PEI Munian and even gave him a particrly provocative thumbs up. Then, she slowly fell down with her thumb facing down.


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows at su Wanwan¡¯s childish provocation and her smile became yful. He held the volleyball in his hand and pushed it back to the boundary. ¡°Are you ready? It¡¯s starting!¡±


    Everyone made an OK gesture.


    PEI Munian threw the ball into the air, then with a handsome jump, the ball flew out quickly and headed in their direction. To be exact, it was headed for su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ball, her feet moved back with the movement of the ball. She measured the distance and wanted to hit the ball back. Then, she waved her hand and brushed past the ball. The next second, the ball directly hit her head. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but groan.


    ¡°Ha, I got a point!¡±


    Yu Jiaughed and turned around to high-five PEI Munian. Then, he raised his eyebrows at Gong Lingyu. it¡¯s not toote to admit defeat now.


    ¡°Tsk, you only got one point and you¡¯re already a viin! It¡¯s still too early to decide who will win or lose!¡± Gong Lingyu retorted. Then, he turned around and asked su Wanwan, ¡± Wanwan, how was it? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Su Wanwan steadied her body and stopped the anger in her heart from rising. PEI Munian, this bastard, actually didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. She actually directly came to give her a show of force with the first ball! Alright, she would have a good match with him and dampen his spirit!


    ¡°Lingyu, we can¡¯t let them go. We must kill them all!¡±


    alright, Wanwan, let¡¯s do our best!


    After encouraging each other, the two of them reignited their confidence. They clenched their fists and hit each other, then separated and stood in their own positions.


    This time, it was Gong Lingyu¡¯s turn to serve. He raised the ball and nced at Yu Jia with a sharp gaze. With a wicked smile, he threw the ball into the air and smacked it hard.


    The ball flew out quickly and headed in Yu Jia¡¯s direction. Yu Jia sneered and took two steps back. Then, she jumped with all her might and smacked the ball back. Gong Lingyu wanted to rush forward to catch it, but he slipped and missed the ball. The ball fell and hit his face.


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly ran to Gong Lingyu and reached out to help him up. Lingyu, are you okay? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu shook his slightly dizzy head and only recovered after more than ten seconds. He waved his hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.


    Yu Jiaughed with his hands on his stomach. oh my, we got another point by ident. We got two points at the beginning of the game. It seems like we¡¯re already starting to win!


    Gong Lingyu was so angry that he mmed the water¡¯s surface and struggled to get up. He made a throat-slitting gesture at Yu Jia. again. I let you have your way because I saw that you were a woman just now. This time, I won¡¯t show you any mercy!

 Chapter 907

    907 Kneel down and call her Queen (7)


    Su Wanwan also hurriedly supported her teammates and said to PEI Munian, who was opposite her, ¡± ¡°Me too, I won¡¯t show any mercy to you guys anymore!¡±


    ¡°Alright, bring it on!¡± PEI Munian raised her hand and curled her slender fingers. I look forward to your performance!


    This Yingluo was obviously looking down on them!


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth. let¡¯s start!


    This time, it was PEI Munian¡¯s turn to serve the ball. Hezily threw the ball up and smacked it out. The ball barely leaped over the in the middle and fell straight down. Su Wanwan was shocked and quickly lowered her body. She used both hands to hit the ball up and then called Gong Lingyu. He understood and rushed up from behind in two or three steps. With the ball she held high, he ruthlessly smacked it to their side.


    However, PEI Munian had already been there for a long time. When the ball came over, he easily jumped and casually patted it. The ball passed the and fell, once again urately hitting su Wanwan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but cover her head again, her beautiful eyebrows fiercely frowning. It didn¡¯t hurt very much because she was confident in her strength. It was just that PEI Munian hit the same ce on her head twice in a row. It was simply intentional.


    This bastard!


    Wanwan, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, again!¡±


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and stood up. She said hatefully, ¡± I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t deal with you. PEI Munian, just you wait!


    ¡°Come on!¡± The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and she hooked her finger handsomely.


    ¡±


    Su Wanwan snatched the ball from Gong Lingyu. I¡¯ll serve! With that, she retreated to the back, aimed at PEI Munian¡¯s direction, and threw it with all her might.


    The ball quickly flew towards PEI Munian. PEI Munian could clearly see the path of the ball and he could easily catch it. It was just that the image of su Wanwan¡¯s Red cheeks floated in his mind and his eyes moved slightly.


    If he still missed this shot, she would probably really turn hostile. His sex life was still with her, so he couldn¡¯t really anger her.


    As PEI Munian retreated, she deliberately tilted her feet and fell into the water. The ball flew over and hit her head urately, causing her to cry out in pain.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Su Wanwan looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. She blinked and blinked again. She was stunned. She hit PEI Munian?


    Gong Lingyu, who was beside her, had already cheered out loud. He ran over and pped his hands with su Wanwan, smiling: Wanwan, well done. You did well and made us proud. In case some people are too smug and have their noses up in the air!


    ¡°Tsk, I only managed to recover that one point!¡± Yu Jia retorted, ¡± it¡¯s too early to be happy!


    Yu Jia turned around and reached out to pull PEI Munian. PEI Munian borrowed some of her strength and stood up from the water. Yu Jia looked at him and lowered his voice. young master PEI, you can coax your wife, but I definitely can¡¯t lose to Gong Lingyu!


    With PEI Munian¡¯s ability, it was impossible that she could not catch the ball just now. She was clearly throwing the game on purpose.


    PEI Munian smiled. don¡¯t worry, you can beat Lingyu however you want to. I won¡¯t interfere. But, Yingluo, you can¡¯t let my wife lose too badly.


    This protectiveness ...


    And this obvious difference in treatment ... Was Xuanji Pce¡¯s Lingyu really his cousin?


    alright, deal. I¡¯ll focus on attacking Gong Lingyu, and you¡¯ll be responsible for protecting your wife!

 Chapter 908

    908 Kneel down and call her Queen (8)


    Su Wanwan reacted and a big smile bloomed on her face. She couldn¡¯t help but cheer, ¡± Lingyu, Lingyu, did you see that? I got a point! I hit niannian!


    ¡°Yes, I saw it. It¡¯s very good!¡±


    Gong Lingyu gave su Wanwan a thumbs up. we have to keep up the good work and beat them up!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian triumphantly and shouted, ¡± ¡°Niannian, you only have this much skill. Watch how I defeat you!¡±


    PEI Munianzily smiled back. continue!


    Once again, the game started. PEI Munian¡¯s ball rushed over and Gong Lingyu barely managed to catch it. Yu Jia mmed it back with force. Su Wan went to catch it at night, but the next second, Yu Jia jumped again and unceremoniously smacked the ball in Gong Lingyu¡¯s direction. He couldn¡¯t catch it in time and his whole body rushed into the water. Hey there and prostrated himself on the ground, facing Yu Jia¡¯s direction.


    hahahahaha!!


    Yu Jiaughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes. Gong Lingyu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. You even gave me such a big bow. I appreciate it!


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan ran over and helped Gong Lingyu up from the water. She looked at his drenched appearance with sympathy. She held back herughter and asked softly, ¡± Lingyu, are you alright? ¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s motor skills were stronger than the average girl¡¯s, and she often practiced Muay Thai, so her hands and feet were more powerful. She was obviously better than a young master like Gong Lingyu.


    It was just that a man couldn¡¯t win against a woman and was beaten up by her. This was simply humiliating!


    ¡°I! No! Matter!¡±


    Gong Lingyu seemed to have beenpletely enraged. He gritted his teeth and spat out word by word. He red at Yu Jia and said, ¡± ¡°Continue!¡±


    The battle started again, but it was almost Gong Lingyu and Yu Jia¡¯s battle. This was because on her and PEI Munian¡¯s side, she couldn¡¯t catch the balls that he hit, and PEI Munian would miss a few times after she hit the balls. It was considered a harmonious battle, but the two of them seemed to treat the ball as the fire in their hearts. They went back and forth, not giving in to each other!


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s head and face were hit by the ball countless times, while Yu Jia¡¯s hands and feet were hit by the balls Gong Lingyu smacked over several times, causing her to fall into the water.


    After ying for about 30 minutes, su Wanwan was so tired that she kept panting. She made a hand gesture to stop him. I, I can¡¯t do it anymore. I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m not ying anymore. I¡¯m not ying anymore.


    Gong Lingyu and Yu Jia were in an intense battle. Both of them were on steroids and naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. Wanwan, you can¡¯t betray your teammate now. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d kill her until not a single piece of her armor was left? ¡±


    ¡°I want to as well, Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan gasped for breath and swallowed her saliva. but I really can¡¯t hold on anymore. Lingyu, I¡¯m sorry.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m tired too. Wanwan and I will back out. If you guys want to continue, then go ahead.


    PEI Munian strode away with her long legs, bent over, and jumped over the. She walked towards su Wanwan, then put her arm around her waist and took her to the beach, leaving Gong Lingyu and Yu Jia behind.


    The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds before Yu Jia spoke first. are we still going to fight? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu curled his lips. you¡¯re scared? ¡±


    you¡¯re joking. Let¡¯s continue then! As soon as Yu Jia¡¯s words fell, he simply and nimbly hit a ball over, which heavily hit Gong Lingyu¡¯s head.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. Yu Jia, I¡¯m not done with you!

 Chapter 909

    909 Kneel down and call her Queen (9)


    As soon as they returned to the beach, su Wanwan was exhausted and didn¡¯t want to move at all. PEI Munian smiled and sat beside her, tapping her head with her long finger. with your little strength, you still dare to say you want topete with me, huh? ¡±


    tsk, stop looking down on me. I¡¯m on par with you. I hit you so many times!


    PEI Munian¡¯s smile deepened. are you sure that¡¯s your strength? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned and her ck eyes widened slightly. what are you doing? did you pee on me? ¡±


    The man¡¯szy voice rang out. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡± what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan was still extremely proud just now, but she was suddenly shattered by his one sentence, three words. She thought that she could finally redeem a little of the situation and restore her wife¡¯s dignity, but the result was that he gave in to her.


    ¡°You, you really make me feel bad!¡±


    Su Wanwan sat up angrily and pushed PEI Munian hard on the beach. Then, she rode on his body, lowered her head, opened her mouth, and bit his neck hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bite you to death!¡±


    PEI Munian did not struggle and let her bite her. Her eyes were full of gentleness and she did not forget to tease her. so, you can¡¯t afford to lose? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her head. Her beautiful big eyes were like ck grapes soaked in water, crystal clear and extremely clear. He could clearly see the fire that was stirred up in her eyes. She pursed her thin lips, grabbed his cor with both hands and said angrily, ¡± get up, let¡¯s continue fighting. I¡¯m going to beat you to the ground and make you kneel under my skirt and call me Queen!


    ¡°Kneel?¡±


    The light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Some images shed across her mind and her voice became hoarse. Wanwan, so you have this hobby? ¡±


    This hobby?


    What hobby?


    Su Wanwan blinked her eyes in confusion. However, when she met PEI Munian¡¯s malicious gaze, she suddenly thought of something. Her blood rushed up and her cheeks flushed red.


    ¡°PEI Munian, what nonsense are you thinking about again?¡±


    ¡°Whatever your brain is thinking is what my brain is thinking.¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m not thinking of anything! I¡¯m not as perverted as you!¡± Su Wanwan retorted with a red face.


    PEI Munianughed. you¡¯re not me. How would you know what I¡¯m thinking about? Wanwan, are you judging others by your own standards?¡±


    Using oneself to measure others


    Su Wanwan flew into a rage out of humiliation and punched PEI Munian hard. I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, you big pervert!¡±


    Su Wanwan struggled to get up from his body and strode away. PEI Munian also got up and caught up with her in two or three steps. Once she put her arm around her waist, su Wanwan pped his hand away.e over, I don¡¯t want to be associated with a big pervert.


    PEI Munian looked at her blushing face and couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her. He hugged her again and moved his thin lips close to her ear, saying word by word hoarsely, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t You Want Me to kneel under your skirt and call you Queen? You don¡¯t need to beat me down, I¡¯ll be willing to kneel in front of you.¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian, you¡¯re still talking. Shut up!¡±


    Su Wanwan anxiously raised her hand to cover PEI Munian¡¯s lips, but she felt a touch of moisture sweep across her palm. The tip of PEI Munian¡¯s tongue brushed past her palm and she shrank back as if she had been electrocuted.


    PEI Munian continued. Wanwan, I can¡¯t wait anymore. Why don¡¯t we go back to Hanhan now? ¡±

 Chapter 910

    910 Kneel down and call her Queen (10)


    Before PEI Munian could finish her words, su Wanwan bent her elbow and fiercely hit PEI Munian¡¯s lower abdomen. He groaned and stopped talking. Su Wanwan took the opportunity to push him away, covered her face, and ran away.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand caressed her lower abdomen as she shook her head andughed.


    His Wanwan was always so shy, but what should he do? He still wanted to unlock all kinds of positions with her.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan returned to the hotel room, took a shower, changed their clothes, and snuggled up together to rest for a while. Su Wanwan was hungry, so she dragged PEI Munian to have lunch.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, Yu Jia and Gong Lingyu came back, both wet. Both of them looked exhausted, and it was obvious that the battleter on was quite intense.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡± how is it? Which one of you won?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me, how could he be my opponent?¡± Yu Jia raised her chin arrogantly and nced at Gong Lingyu in disdain.


    Like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on, Gong Lingyu immediately retorted, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a man and I didn¡¯t want to argue with a woman. I let you have your way!¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± With a sneer, Yu Jia crossed her arms and scanned Gong Lingyu from head to toe. ¡°What a waste of such a big build! You¡¯ve lost and you still don¡¯t want to admit it!¡±


    ¡°Yu Jia, you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Su Wanwan quickly tried to dissuade him, ¡±petitiones second, friendshipes first. It¡¯s fine as long as you have fun.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to eat now. Should we wait for you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Yu Jia waved his hand. I¡¯m exhausted after ying for a few hours. I¡¯ll rest in my room this afternoon.


    ¡°En, what about you, Lingyu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping in my room too. I won¡¯t be going out.¡± Gong Lingyu replied.


    alright then. Have a good rest. Call me if you need anything.


    Su Wanwan turned around and held PEI Munian¡¯s hand. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s go.¡±


    PEI Munian lightly nodded at the two of them and left with su Wanwan.


    The corridor slowly quieted down. Yu Jia and Gong Lingyu looked at each other for a second. Gong Lingyu opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but Yu Jia¡¯s lips curled up coldly. She turned around and walked to her room. She took out the door card, opened the door, walked in, and mmed it shut.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Gong Lingyu stared at the tightly shut door and angrily kicked the wall. He then frowned in pain and hugged his leg as he jumped on the spot for a long time.


    This woman, Yu Jia, was definitely the biggest nemesis in his life!


    If she didn¡¯t care about him, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to her. If he stuck his warm face to her cold butt again, his name, Gong Lingyu, would be written upside down!


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian went to a famous restaurant on the ind to eat. The food was quite good. Because they werete in the morning, her stomach was already growling with hunger. So as soon as the food was served, she ate it like a whirlwind.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she watched her eat without a care for her image.


    Su Wanwan looked at him suspiciously. niannian, what are youughing at? ¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, no wonder people say that marriage is the grave of love.¡± PEI Munian muttered.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes, her thick, curled, long eyshes flickered. Her eyes were clear and the bottom of her eyes was shimmering, which was extremely fascinating.


    Why was PEI Munian sighing all of a sudden, and with such a sigh?


    PEI Munian did not reply immediately. Instead, she reached out her hand and ced it on her lips.

 Chapter 911

    911 Do you want me?(1)


    While su Wanwan was confused, PEI Munian¡¯s finger picked up a grain of rice from her lips and presented it to su Wanwan, teasing, ¡± ¡°You used to eat in front of me asdylike as you could be, but now? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, you don¡¯t have any image at all.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned at first, then her cheeks blushed and she argued, ¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    However, after exining, she became angry from embarrassment. so, niannian, are you despising me? ¡±


    How long has it been? He actually despised her? As expected, men always liked the new and hated the old!


    Su Wanwan thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but say angrily: Hmph, you men are all like this. You won¡¯t cherish what you have, so I¡¯ve decided to extend your trial period. From tonight on, you can sleep on the floor. You¡¯re not allowed to get on my bed!


    Wanwan, I haven¡¯t even finished speaking yet. Aren¡¯t you being too rash as a judge by sentencing me so quickly? ¡± PEI Munian¡¯s slender fingers gently pinched her small chin andughed. I don¡¯t dare to despise you. No matter what you are, as long as you are su Wan, you are my most beloved.


    ¡°Tsk, all you know is how to sweet talk. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Although she said this, su Wan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up.


    ¡°Oh? If you don¡¯t believe me, then what can I do to make you believe me?¡± PEI Munian paused and lowered her voice. Her ambiguous voice slowly entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears. do you want me to prove it with my actions? For example, Yingluo kneeled under your skirt and called you Her Majesty?¡±


    Su Wanwan was drinking a mouthful of fruit juice. When she heard his words, she almost spat out the mouthful of fruit juice. She swallowed it in a daze and choked on it, making her cough.


    cough, cough, cough, cough. How many times was he going to y this joke?


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± PEI Munian hurriedly got up and sat beside her. She reached out and patted her back, helping her to rx.


    After su Wanwan recovered, she unceremoniously punched PEI Munian a few times and threatened fiercely, ¡± PEI Munian, from now on, I want you to delete this sentence from your mind. You¡¯re not allowed to mention it again!


    PEI Munian looked at her red cheeks, pink cheeks, bright red lips, and widened eyes that were filled with fire. Even the sun outside was not as dazzling as her. PEI Munian could not help but lower her head and kiss her red lips.


    ¡°Yes, my queen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking! Oh, oh, oh, oh.¡±


    However, su Wanwan¡¯s protest waspletely swallowed by PEI Munian¡¯s kiss. She struggled slightly for a while and finally indulged in his kiss. Her body softened and she snuggled in his arms, letting him take her.


    After dinner, PEI Munian and su Wanwan held hands and went for a walk by the sea. They carried their shoes and let the sea water flow over their feet. The sea water was not as cool as it was in the morning. It was warm and veryfortable.


    Su Wanwan took out her phone and kept taking selfies. She also forced PEI Munian to apany her in all kinds of cute poses. PEI Munian expressionlessly let her y with her for a while. In the end, she really couldn¡¯t bear the fact that her image was ruined. She snatched su Wanwan¡¯s phone and ran quickly, making su Wanwan so angry that she chased after her. niannian, if you dare to delete my photos, I¡¯ll take your naked photos and post them on Weibo tonight!


    As he spoke, PEI Munian stumbled and almost fell.


    Su Wanwan caught up from behind and directly pounced on him. hand over the phone!

 Chapter 912

    912 Do you want me?(2)


    ¡°You want it? Come and get it yourself!¡±


    PEI Munian raised her long arm high. Su Wanwan jumped a few times but her hand couldn¡¯t hook his hand. Her eyes widened, she grabbed his arm and bit it hard.


    PEI Munian winced in pain and retracted her hand. Su Wanwan took the opportunity to pull his arm down and quickly snatched her phone back. Then, afraid that he would catch her, she broke into a run.


    As she ran, she proudly waved the phone in her hand at him. niannian,e and chase me!


    This woman, Yingluo.


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows. so what if I manage to get you? ¡±


    ¡°If you catch me, I¡¯ll let you have fun hehehehehehehehehe.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s shy smile came from the front. Anyway, PEI Munian didn¡¯t understand these inte phrases, so she used them to tease him.


    ¡°Hehehe?¡± PEI Munian frowned, but she quickly smiled. Wanwan, don¡¯t go back on your words.


    ¡°Yingluo niannian, do you know what that means?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what it means when I get you!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian strode towards su Wanwan. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t care about anything else and lifted her legs to run with all her might. However, how could she outrun PEI Munian, who had long arms and legs? in less than a minute, her slender waist was wrapped around by PEI Munian¡¯s strong arms. His hard chest pressed against her from behind and firmly trapped her in front of him. His thin lips were close to her ear, and his hot breath sprayed on her ear. His voice was low and charming, ¡± Wanwan, It seems like you can¡¯t let me sleep on the floor tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s not certain yet!¡±


    As soon as su Wanwan spoke, she pushed her hand back with force. PEI Munian quickly dodged it, but su Wanwan quickly kicked her back, hitting PEI Munian¡¯s calf.


    Su Wanwan struggled out of PEI Munian¡¯s arms and ran forward with a smile. She turned around and said to him, ¡± ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t you know that a hero can¡¯t ovee the beauty?¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyes and looked at the woman¡¯s smiling face in front of her. The sun shone from behind her, as if she was surrounded by a ring of light. The breeze blew, and her hair and skirt flew. She was running and smiling. That scene was fixed in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. It was the most unforgettable scene in his life. He thought that no matter what happened between him and su Wanwan in the future, all the beauty in her at this moment would be his happy collection in his life.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s sister Wanwan.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯sughter spread to the boulevard beside the beach. Ning Jingting stood there and looked out. Her eyes unconsciously fixed on the tall and straight figure by the sea, PEI Munian.


    She looked at them in a daze, her eyes unblinking. So they hadn¡¯t left this ce yet. She thought that they were just people who met by chance, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a coincidence that they would meet again.


    A few days ago, PEI Munian was a name that she couldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with. However, in just one day, this name had been deeply engraved in her heart and could not be forgotten.


    Ning Jingting¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously. She stared at him for a while, then turned to the bodyguard beside her and said, ¡± help me check if PEI Munian and sister Wanwan are staying at the hotel in front.


    The bodyguard nodded, ¡± yes, miss.


    Ning Jingting¡¯s eyes returned to the handsome figure on the beach. Her hand unconsciously covered her chest, and her heart was beating fast.

 Chapter 913

    913 Do you want me?(3)


    Su Wanwan yed with PEI Munian for a while and fatigue gradually overwhelmed her. PEI Munian hugged her and watched her eyelids fall. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go back to your room and rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Wanwan gently nodded and said: ¡± but I don¡¯t want to go.


    PEI Munian smiled and stopped in front of su Wanwan. She patted his shoulder with her big palm.e on, get on. I¡¯ll carry you.


    Su Wanwan immediately bloomed into a smile andy on PEI Munian¡¯s back.


    PEI Munian got up slowly and hugged her tightly. He lifted his feet and walked out of the beach, leaving a trail of footprints.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s head rested on PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder and her hands wrapped around his neck. She tilted her head and looked at his handsome side profile. Her heart was filled with warmth. niannian, I suddenly remembered the time when we were on the mountain. You also carried me like this.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°At that time, if you didn¡¯te to save me, I¡¯m sure I can only watch you from heaven now,¡±


    ¡°Silly!¡±


    His low voice had a lingering meaning. Su Wanwan quite liked the nickname he called her. It was so gentle and so doting.


    Su Wan lowered her head. I¡¯m stupid. If I wasn¡¯t stupid, how could I have chased after you for so many years? but I¡¯m a fool and I¡¯m blessed, so I finally caught up with you.


    ¡°Yes, indeed, fools have their own fortune.¡±


    tsk, I can say that I¡¯m stupid, but you can¡¯t. You have to admit that I, your wife, am a beautiful, smart, generous, and decent woman!


    This woman¡¯s self-deprecation would neverst for three seconds.


    ¡°Wanwan, how¡¯s your face? Hurry up and look at the ground, see if you can find it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to say it, quickly!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s hand grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s ear and pretended to threaten her, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll twist off your ears!¡±


    PEI Munian smiled and raised her eyebrows. Wanwan, you¡¯re so fierce. Are you really that beautiful, smart, generous, and decent woman? I¡¯m not willing to speak against my conscience!¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian!¡± Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and twisted his ear hard. are you going to say it? are you going to say it? ¡±


    ¡°I will never bow to evil!¡±


    you dare to call me an evil force? put me down and I¡¯ll beat you to death!


    After returning to the room, su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to sleep. She pulled PEI Munian out of the balcony and looked at the beautiful scenery. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The sun will set in two hours. Niannian, let¡¯s wait for the sun to set, okay? I want to see the sunset.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    PEI Munian looked at the reclining chair behind him and walked over to sit down. He patted the seat beside him and said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Don¡¯t stand, just lie down here.¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded and walked over. She pulled PEI Munian to lie down with her. She leaned into his arms, her head resting on his chest, and quietly looked at the picturesque scenery in front of her.


    The two of them did not speak. They just hugged each other and snuggled together, apanied by the beautiful scenery. It only made people feel that time was iparably peaceful, and endless happiness surged in their hearts. It was boiling and hot.


    Sleepiness gradually invaded her. Su Wanwan blinked her eyes, wanting to stay awake. PEI Munian patted her shoulder and said softly, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    PEI Munian kissed su Wanwan¡¯s lips. She slowly closed her eyes with a smile on her lips and fell asleep.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand gently caressed her cheek and thennded on the ne around her neck.

 Chapter 914

    914 Do you want me?(4)


    His slender fingers moved slightly as PEI Munian untied the ne around her neck. He took out the ring and looked at it for a while. He smiled, retracted his fingers, and held the ring in his palm.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. In her daze, she heard a gentle voice calling her, ¡± Wanwan, the sun is setting. Get up quickly.


    Su Wanwan was really too tired and sleepy. Her beautiful eyebrows furrowed and she mumbled a few times, but she was unwilling to open her eyes.


    There were still noises in her ears. She waved her hand impatiently, as if she had hit something, and the surroundings immediately quieted down. She curved her lips in satisfaction and continued to sleep.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand touched her cheek that had been pped by her, and for a moment, she did not know whether to be angry orugh.


    This woman, ah, ran ran, was so arrogant, but it was all because he spoiled her, and she was even willing to endure it.


    He hugged su Wanwan andughed for a while, then held her up and gently stretched his arm out from under her head. He rubbed the sore ce and then got up.


    Bending down, he carefully carried PEI Munian into the bedroom and ced her on the soft bed.


    As soon as su Wanwan¡¯s body fell asleep on the bed, her head tilted and she fell into a deeper sleep.


    PEI Munian sat by the bed and caressed her forehead with hisrge palm. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. After covering her with the nket, he got up and walked to the desk. He tore a note from it, picked up a pen, and wrote a few words. He then returned to the bed and stuck the note on the bedside table.


    He stood there and stared at her sleeping face for a while, then he left the room quietly.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up again, the sky outside had already darkened. She opened her eyes and looked at the darkness in front of her in a daze. The room was very quiet, only the asional sound of the wavesing from the terrace.


    She was stunned for a second before she suddenly sat up from the bed and quickly turned on the light on the bedside table.


    Didn¡¯t you say you were going to watch the sunset? Why is it already dark? Where¡¯s PEI Munian? Didn¡¯t he say he was going to wake her up?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes scanned the room but did not see PEI Munian¡¯s figure. She furrowed her eyebrows and was about to pick up her phone to call him when she saw the note on the bedside table.


    She reached out to take the note and looked at the words on it.


    It was PEI Munian¡¯s handwriting, bold and vigorous, each word strong. [ when you wake up,e to the beach outside. ]


    The beach? What was he doing at the beach?


    Su Wanwan smiled, lifted the quilt and got up. Shefortably stretched herzy waist. She stepped on the soft carpet barefooted and walked into the bathroom.


    After washing up, su Wanwan¡¯s head regained rity and she walked out. She casually put on a coat, picked up her bag, and was about to go out. However, when she walked to the door of the room, her footsteps suddenly stopped. In a sh of light, something shed in her mind.


    Niannian was acting so mysterious, was she preparing a surprise for her?


    Su Wanwan hurriedly walked back to the room, took out the note and carefully looked at it again. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that it was simr.


    The corners of her lips lifted, and a smile appeared in her eyes. She looked down at her casual dress and quickly turned to her suitcase. She found a light blue dress from it, took off her clothes, and changed into it.

 Chapter 915

    915 Do you want me?(5)


    Su Wanwan sat in front of the dressing table, arranged her cosmetics in a line, and began to put on makeup for herself. She was careful, exquisite, and strived to present her most perfect side.


    About half an hourter, su Wan stopped. She carefully looked at herself in the mirror. Her smile rippled, beautiful and exquisite. She nodded with satisfaction and then stood up. She spun one round in front of the full-body mirror, her skirt flying, that posture was like a fairy descending to the mortal world.


    Su Wanwan picked out a pair of beautiful high heels. The broken diamonds on them shimmered slightly, like bright stars in the dark night.


    After dressing up, su Wanwan picked up her bag and walked to the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw an arrow on the ground, indicating her to go forward. Su Wanwan chuckled, raised her feet, and walked forward step by step in the direction indicated.


    Every once in a while, an arrow would appear, extending from the room all the way to the entrance of the hotel. As soon as she walked out of the hotel, a few people came up to her. They were all holding an enchanting and gorgeous rose in their hands. They walked towards her and handed her the flower in their hands.


    Su Wanwan took it in a daze and suddenly had some doubts, not knowing the intention.


    Unexpectedly, when she took a few more steps forward, a few more people came over. They were also holding roses in their hands. They walked towards her and handed the roses to her.


    The distance from the hotel entrance to the beach wasn¡¯t very far, but along the way, she kept meeting people holding roses. They all smiled and handed the roses to her.


    The roses in her hands gradually gathered into arge cluster. Although she did not count, there were at least ny roses.


    As she approached the beach, she saw Gong Lingyu and Yu Jiaqi walking towards her, each of them holding a rose in their hands. She opened her mouth to ask what was going on, but Gong Lingyu handed her the Rose first and said, ¡± Wanwan, you must be happy.


    Yu Jia did the same. After giving her the roses, she hugged her emotionally and smiled. ¡°Wanwan, you must be happy.¡±


    After the two of them handed the roses to her, they pushed her forward.


    Su Wanwan held thatrge cluster of roses and her heart trembled slightly. At this moment, if she still didn¡¯t know what was going to happen, then it must be fake.


    She was starting to look forward to the surprise PEI Munian would give her.


    The huge beach was not as lively as it was the night before. It was quiet and there was no light at all. It was dark in front of them, and only the sound of the waves could be heard.


    Su Wanwan walked forward step by step. Even if it was dark in front of her, she was not afraid at all because her PEI Munian would be waiting for her there.


    She didn¡¯t know what she touched under her feet. It was a little hard. Su Wanwan stopped and lowered her eyes to look.


    Before she could make out what it was, there was a sudden light in front of her. She looked over reflexively and saw the lightsing on one by one, like stars in the night sky, illuminating everything around them.


    In front of her eyes, a huge heart slowly appeared. It waspletely surrounded by stones.


    Her ck pupils dted slightly. Su Wanwan covered her mouth in surprise and looked at everything in front of her in disbelief.


    In front of him, he heard footsteps.

 Chapter 916

    916 Do you want me?(6)


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked over.


    The man was dressed in a ck suit, which entuated his tall figure. He walked slowly towards her. Under the light, he looked extremely handsome. There was a faint smile on his lips, and the gentleness in his eyes was like the ocean behind him, able to drown people in it.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s line of sight couldn¡¯t help but fix on his face, her ck eyes facing his eyes.


    His eyes seemed to be more dazzling and beautiful than the stars in the sky at this moment. He was like a god who had fallen to the mortal world, carrying a Fatal Attraction that made people unable to look away.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up as he walked over step by step. He stepped into the big heart-shaped stone circle, walked towards her, and reached out his hand.


    Su Wanwan seemed to have been bewitched. She slowly raised her hand and it fell on his palm. PEI Munian held her hand and held it. He took a few steps back and led her into the middle of the heart-shaped stone.


    Su Wanwan looked around in a daze. Even though she had already guessed that PEI Munian might be giving her a surprise, she still couldn¡¯t help but be amazed and excited when she saw these things.


    ¡°Niannian, Yingluo, when did you prepare this?¡±


    Hadn¡¯t he always been with her? When did he secretly prepare these things?


    PEI Munian chuckled and said in a deep and pleasant voice, ¡± in the afternoon.


    ¡°In the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, when you were asleep.¡± PEI Munian said calmly, ¡± I picked up 99 stones from the beach and slowly arranged them into a heart shape. This is my heart. Wanwan, do you see it? ¡±


    His heart was heavy.


    ¡°You ... You did this yourself?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the heart I want to give you must be made by me.¡±


    PEI Munian held su Wan¡¯s hand and pressed it against his chest. the heart you stole, I¡¯m giving it to you now. Itpletely belongs to you. Wanwan, do you want to take it away?¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes. She was obviously happy, but her nose was sour and ayer of mist floated in front of her eyes. She red at him reproachfully and smiled: ¡°Isn¡¯t your heart already mine?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s already yours!¡±


    PEI Munian smiled. He took a step back, bent his knees, and slowly knelt in front of su Wanwan. He raised his other hand and his slender fingers held a ring. The diamond on it was shining with a dazzling light.


    Wanwan, didn¡¯t you say that when I could ept you wholeheartedly, trust you wholeheartedly, cherish you, I¡¯d put this ring on you again and we¡¯d really start over? I¡¯m ready now.¡±


    After a pause, he raised his eyes. His ck eyes stared at su Wan¡¯s delicate and beautiful face. His thin lips opened slightly and he spat out word by word seriously and clearly, ¡± Wanwan, this proposal that was sote for so many years, I wanted to tell you about Hanhan at that time.


    ¡°Su Wanwan, marry me. I love you. I hope we can be together for a lifetime.¡±


    Back then, he had wanted to tell her that he had spent almost all of his savings without hesitation to buy the ring from the first jewelry store that he had found in the entire city.


    He wanted to put his entire self, his most sincere heart, in front of the woman he loved deeply, to tell her how much he loved her.

 Chapter 917

    917 Do you want me?(7)


    Fortunately, the proposal waste, but his happiness was not. He had been waiting for this moment. He had been waiting for the woman he loved to stand in front of him shyly. He could finally show her his heart without reservation.


    ¡°Wanwan, Will you marry me? Are you willing to spend the rest of your life with me?¡±


    The man¡¯s lips parted, and he spoke solemnly again, word by word. There was a never-before-seen focus and seriousness on his handsome face.


    He clearly already knew each other¡¯s feelings. He clearly knew that su Wanwan would definitely agree, but at this moment, he seemed to have returned to that day. He was like a young and inexperienced boy, on tenterhooks, apprehensive. He imagined all of su Wanwan¡¯s possible reactions, sweet and throbbing.


    Su Wanwan stood there in a daze, PEI Munian¡¯s words ringing in her ears. They were all the words she wanted to hear the most and looked forward to hearing the most. Although she had imagined it countless times in her mind, although she had repeated it countless times in her mind, she was still fiercely shocked by every word he said.


    From the first time she saw the man in front of her, her heart had been moved, and she had fallen for him. She would never change her feelings for him.


    Other than him, she had never loved any other man, and her heart had never been moved by any other man. All her love was centered around him alone, and she had always been looking forward to his response.


    She waited and waited. She wanted to give up when she was sad. She wanted to forget when she was in pain. She wanted to never see this man again when she was angry.


    However, as Yingluo went around in circles, they still stayed in the same ce. They stayed in the moment when their hearts were moved, stayed in the moment when they were deeply in love.


    She thought that in this life, she, su Wanwan, would never be able to escape the curse of the three words ¡®PEI Munian¡¯.


    Su Wanwan blinked. There were tears in her eyes, but a big smile bloomed at the corners of her lips.


    She raised her chin and pretended to be proud. ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Rejected?¡±


    PEI Munian repeated those two wordszily. A trace of yfulness and danger shed in her eyes as she said hoarsely, ¡± then I can only snatch it. I don¡¯t ept rejections.


    ¡°Hooligan.¡± Su Wanwanined.


    I¡¯m a hooligan, and so are you. So, we¡¯re a perfect match.


    ¡°What do you mean I am?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice became even lower and hoarse. you stole my heart without my permission and are unwilling to return it. If you¡¯re not-hooligan-what are you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. niannian, you¡¯re not only a hooligan, you¡¯re also-scoundrel.


    ¡°Yes.¡± PEI Munian nodded in acknowledgment and then said, ¡± ¡°So, can I have the beauty now?¡±


    Who could resist the charm of this bad man?


    He was so bad, but she loved him so much that she couldn¡¯t stop herself from loving him. She loved him so much that she even loved his bad side.


    Su Wanwan slowly nodded her head. Her red lips opened slightly and she answered word by word seriously, ¡± I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing to marry you. I¡¯m willing to be with you for the rest of my life and never separate.


    PEI Munian smiled slowly. A smile bloomed on her handsome face. No matter how beautiful things were in the world, they could notpare to his happy smile at this moment.


    Su Wanwan stretched out her hand. PEI Munian held it and put the ring on her ring finger little by little. Then, she held her hand and nted a kiss on the back of it.


    As the apuse rang out, many people slowly gathered around. Everyone walked out from the darkness with smiles on their faces and shouted, ¡± kiss! Kiss!

 Chapter 918

    918 Do you want me?(8)


    PEI Munian stood up and hugged the woman in front of her. The corners of her lips curled up devilishly as she said in-flirtatious voice-¡± Wanwan, shouldn¡¯t we respond to the audience¡¯s request? ¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled until her eyebrows curved, like two crescent moons. Her beautiful big eyes stared at him for a second and said domineeringly: ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡±


    She hooked her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, tiptoed, and took the initiative to kiss her.


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment, then a smile quickly shed across her eyes. His little woman indeed didn¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡®reserved¡¯, but he just liked Wanwan!


    PEI Munian¡¯s arms wrapped around su Wanwan¡¯s waist tightly and she turned the tables and kissed her back.


    Their lips intertwined and their breaths were hot. The two of them kissed each other deeply. All their emotions were in each other. They wished that they could be in each other¡¯spany!


    The people around them cheered, cheered, pped, or whistled. Some even carried their guitars on their backs and started singing a love song.


    Standing in the crowd, Yu Jia looked at the couple who were hugging and kissing each other in the heart-shaped stone circle. His eyes were full of emotions, some were emotional, and some were sighing.


    No one knew better than Wanwan how much she loved PEI Munian and chased after him time and time again. She had been in despair so many times and thought that they were really going to part ways, but things had turned around in the end.


    In the end, the heavens were still unwilling to break up infatuated lovers. It was great that lovers were finally together.


    Seeing them break up and get back together, and finally being able to be together so blissfully, it made people believe in love and want to love it vigorously.


    Gong Lingyu stood beside Yu Jia and watched them with his dark eyes. He had thought that it was impossible for him to let go, but it turned out that he could let go so easily. Seeing them so happy, thest bit of unwillingness and heaviness in his heart seemed to have disappeared.


    Su Wanwan was the first woman he truly liked. Although her choice wasn¡¯t him, he was still grateful to her. It was she who let him understand the taste of love and also she who let him understand the true meaning of love. She even let him understand that protecting was also a kind of love.


    At this moment, he had truly let go of this woman, truly opened the lock in his heart, and let her out.


    There was a second of emptiness in his heart, but he subconsciously turned to look at Yu Jia beside him. Looking at her quiet and beautiful face, his empty heart was suddenly filled with strangeness, as if something had quickly entered it.


    His entire body trembled, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    He urged him to let go of su Wanwan so easily, to not be persistent, to be so rxed. Could it be because he urged his heart to let someone else walk in unconsciously?


    Then, was Qianqian Yu Yu Jia?


    Yingluo, how is this possible?


    He had always been Yu Jia¡¯s good brother. How could he have such strange feelings for her?


    But if he didn¡¯t, why did he want to get close to her and be with her? why did he want to be by her side all the time?


    A sound suddenly rang in his ears, and a huge flower bloomed in the sky. The fireworks were resplendent and extremely beautiful. Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted, except for Gong Lingyu, who was still fixed on Yu Jia¡¯s face.

 Chapter 919

    919 Do you want me?(9)


    Clusters of fireworks rose into the sky and bloomed. The fireworks were so bright that it seemed to be able to light up the entire night sky. The shape of the flowers was imprinted in everyone¡¯s eyes, and the people below cheered even more, all of them dancing and dancing, extremely happy.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan breathlessly separated. Their foreheads were against each other and their ck eyes met. The small reflection in their eyes was more beautiful than the fireworks in the sky. They were the most beautiful existence in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Su Wanwan raised her head from PEI Munian¡¯s arms and looked at the fireworks in the sky. Every one of them was so beautiful and dazzling, making their world bright and beautiful.


    ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re so pretty, Yingluo.¡±


    yes, it¡¯s for you. Do you like it? ¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but look down at PEI Munian and nod her head hard. I like it very much.


    PEI Munian smiled. He turned around and held su Wanwan in front of him. He raised his eyes and admired the surprise and beauty he gave her with her.


    The stunning fireworks above his head did not manage to capture Gong Lingyu¡¯s attention. All his attention and thoughts were focused on the woman beside him.


    He was shocked, in disbelief, and unable to understand, but he could not deny that there was a little joy in his heart because he had been enlightened.


    He seemed to understand that all this time, he had cared about Yu Jia not only because she was an important friend, but because he had developed feelings for her like a man would for a woman.


    Was it an illusion that he was influenced by the happy atmosphere between PEI Munian and su Wanwan tonight? Or did he really think that way?


    ¡°Yu Jia,¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but call out her name, even though his mind was nk and he didn¡¯t know what to say to her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Jia was engrossed in the beautiful and romantic fireworks. When she heard someone call her name, she responded reflexively, but her eyes were still looking at the sky.


    Gong Lingyu opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say. He just wanted to call her name, so he continued, ¡± Yu jiaxuan.


    Yu Jia finally reacted. It was Gong Lingyu beside her who was calling her. She frowned, and the infatuation in her eyes immediately faded, leaving only coldness. She turned her face and nced at him, saying unhappily, ¡± ¡°What do you want now?¡±


    What do you want?


    That day, she asked him this question on the beach. He thought about it all night, and the answer was that he wanted to continue being friends with her and return to the past with her. But now, Yingluo¡¯s answer seemed to have changed.


    He did want her to continue to stay by his side, but Yingluo was not a friend, but a different kind of name.


    Gong Lingyu was shocked by the thought that surfaced in his mind and could not help but stagger.


    No way, Yingluo, does he really have feelings for Yu Jia? Did he really like her?


    Through the light of the fireworks, Yu Jia saw Gong Lingyu¡¯s face full of shock and even horror, and her beautiful brows furrowed even more. What¡¯s wrong with this person? What kind of tricks are they ying?


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Seeing his annoying face, he just wanted to wave his fist at him.


    Not wanting to stay here with her any longer, Yu Jia turned around and was about to leave. However, she had only taken one step when her wrist was suddenly grabbed. In the next second, she was pulled back by that force and turned around, facing the direction of Gong Lingyu.

 Chapter 920

    920 Do you want me?(10)


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at the man in front of her. In the midst of the fireworks, his handsome face flickered, making it impossible to see the expression on his face clearly. Only his eyes were different from the past and his gaze that fell on her seemed to have a strange kind of heat.


    Yu Jia subconsciously avoided his gaze and felt a little ufortable. She lowered her eyes to hide her strangeness, and then tried to shake his hand off.


    However, his grip tightened and Yu Jia couldn¡¯t shake him off. She took a deep breath, looked up, and said coldly, ¡± let go!


    She was really tired of Gong Lingyu¡¯s pestering. She hated to see him and hated that her heart was always wavered by him. She hated that in front of him, the calm and rational her seemed to have changed into a different person.


    She didn¡¯t like to change, and she didn¡¯t like her emotions being controlled by others.


    Yu Jia bit her lower lip and shot a cold re at Gong Lingyu. She said word by word, ¡± Gong Lingyu, I¡¯m telling you, I hate you very much now. I hate you very, very much. I don¡¯t want to see you, and I don¡¯t want to continue being friends with you. If you really treat me as such an important and precious friend, shouldn¡¯t you consider my feelings? Even if I really don¡¯t care about that incident, it was still my Yingluo¡¯s first time. Do you think I¡¯d be happy if you kept showing up in front of me and reminding me every day? Whenever I see you, I feel like I¡¯ve let wind down. So, can you please disappear from my sight?¡±


    For so long, no matter how much Gong Lingyu pestered her, she had never said anything harsh to him. At most, she would tell him to get lost and stop pestering her because she didn¡¯t want to make things tooplicated and didn¡¯t want to expose too many of her thoughts. However, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    She came here to rx and sort out her wrong feelings. She wanted to forget himpletely and let him go. From then on, he would just be a stranger to her.


    But? He was constantly pestering her, and not only was she unable to sort it out, but her heart was even more chaotic because of him.


    What right did he have to ruin her life and mess it up so casually?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see you at all!¡± Yu Jia bit her lower lip and spoke again, her words heavy and clear, without mercy.


    Even though the surrounding noise was so loud, Yu Jia¡¯s words still reached Gong Lingyu¡¯s ears one by one. He couldn¡¯t help but loosen his grip on her wrist.


    Did he not know that Yu Jia hated him so much?


    That¡¯s right, he was worth hating. She said she didn¡¯t mind that night in bed and he really believed her. But for a girl, and it was her first time, how could she really not mind?


    Perhaps he didn¡¯t really believe it, but was just trying to escape.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t like Yu Jia and couldn¡¯t be responsible for her. Since she was free and easy, he would y dumb with her. He didn¡¯t expect that he had unknowingly hurt her without even knowing.


    But even so, he still couldn¡¯t let go. Even if she hated him now, his feelings for her didn¡¯t decrease at all. Instead, they became more turbulent, surging and colliding in his whole body, as if he was looking for an outlet to vent.


    ¡°Yu Jia,¡± His thin lips moved slightly, and an impulse made Gong Lingyu open his mouth. if I say Yingluo.

 Chapter 921

    921 Do you want me?(11)


    What if I say that I don¡¯t just want you to be my friend?


    Such a simple sentence lingered on his lips a few times, but he still couldn¡¯t say it. The heart in his chest was beating wildly, making him nervous for some reason.


    He had been in so many rtionships and had seen many women, so he was already an experienced man in love. Who knew that at this moment, he would actually be a young and inexperienced boy, stammering and unable to speak.


    Gong Lingyu closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down. He licked his dry lips and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down before he opened his eyes again. Meeting Yu Jia¡¯s already impatient eyes, he opened his mouth again. what if I say that I don¡¯t just want you, Yingluo? ¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a voice came from behind him. Jiajia.


    ¡°Be my friend.¡±


    The shout behind him and Gong Lingyu¡¯sst few words sounded at the same time, but Yu Jia had already turned around and looked at the person behind him.


    Then, her eyes suddenly lit up, and they were filled with surprise and surprise. wind? ¡±


    Dr. Xu was standing on the beach not far away, dragging a suitcase in his hand. He was as gentle as ever, handsome and elegant. He smiled warmly and said in a gentle voice, ¡± Jiajia, I¡¯m here.


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and she subconsciously shook off Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand. Gong Lingyu was caught off guard and was shaken off by her. He reflexively wanted to grab her hand again, but she had already strode toward doctor Xu.


    Walking to Dr. Xu, Yu Jia sized him up and still couldn¡¯t believe it. Feng, what are you doing here? ¡± He didn¡¯t even tell me? When did you arrive?¡±


    When she was on the phone with Dr. Xu in the afternoon, he clearly said that he stayed at home and read books every day. Why did hee here without a sound?


    ¡°I just arrived. I wanted to give you a surprise.¡± how is it? ¡± doctor Xu smiled and said gently, ¡± is this a surprise? ¡±


    Yu Jia nodded with a smile. of course. I¡¯m d you came.


    She meant what she said. If doctor Xu was here, her heart would not be wavering because of Gong Lingyu. If he was by her side, she would be able to settle down and not be led by Gong Lingyu.


    He hade at the right time. It couldn¡¯t have been better.


    Yu Jia was so excited that she couldn¡¯t help but open her arms and hug Dr. Xu tightly, as if she was holding on to herst life-saving straw.


    Doctor Xu was stunned.


    This was the first time Yu Jia had taken the initiative to get close to him since they started dating. In the past, she had always been calm. Although he had tried to hold her hand and kiss her, she had not refused, but he could not feel her love and anticipation at all. So that time, he had originally wanted to kiss her lips, but in the end, he kissed her forehead instead.


    He had a good impression of Jia, but it wasn¡¯t because of the blind date. It was because he had run into her at the stairs not long after he was admitted to the hospital.


    At that time, she must have just finished a major operation. She didn¡¯t know how many hours she hadn¡¯t rested and was so exhausted that she fell asleep leaning on the handrail of the stairs. She was holding a half-eaten bun in her hand.


    He walked up the stairs, and when he passed her, her body tilted and fell directly toward him. He reached out to help her out of reflex, and she fell directly into his arms.

 Chapter 922

    922 Do you want me?(12)


    For so many years, he had been busy with work and had neglected his lifelong event. He had had a few girlfriends before, but because he was too busy with work, he couldn¡¯t keep thempany. In the end, they all broke up. He was toozy to torment himself, so he simply stopped looking for girlfriends to avoid hurting them.


    It was only when his family urged him to get married that he suddenly realized that he had been single for a long time. It was time for him to consider the problem of a girlfriend.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry because he didn¡¯t want to make do with it. He didn¡¯t want to get married just because he wanted to. He would get married, but he wanted to find a woman he liked before getting married.


    Yu Jia fell into his arms and broke into his world without warning.


    He looked at the woman in his arms. Her face was not very beautiful, but it was delicate and pleasant. It was not stunning at first nce, but it belonged to the type that was more and more pleasing to the eye.


    At that time, his heart inexplicably moved, and his eyes subconsciously swept to the namete on her chest, which read: Gynecology, Yu Jia.


    When he returned to his office, he sat in his chair. The image of her sleeping face kept appearing in his mind, and he mumbled her name unconsciously, ¡± Yu Jia.


    Another doctor in the same office heard him call Yu Jia¡¯s name. He turned to him and asked, ¡± handsome Xu, how did you know that name? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me our blind date fanatic has his eyes on you?¡±


    ¡°Yu University¡¯s blind date fanatic?¡± Dr. Xu asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dr. Yu is famous for being crazy about blind dates in our hospital. Other than working hours, if she¡¯s not on a blind date, then she¡¯s on the way to one. All the single male doctors in our hospital are afraid of her. They¡¯re afraid of being caught by her. You should be careful too. You¡¯re so handsome ande from a good family. You¡¯re definitely a big fat piece of meat in her eyes.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Dr. Xu frowned. Thinking about Yu Jia, she didn¡¯t look so bad that all the men avoided her. ¡°Is she that bad?¡±


    of course, it¡¯s not that she¡¯s bad. Dr. Yu could give her at least seven points based on her appearance and ability. What a pity, Yingluo.


    The doctor looked left and right. After making sure that no one was around, he lowered his voice and said to doctor Xu, ¡± her family background is not good. She¡¯s from a small county. If she gets together with her, she will definitely burden her family in the future. This will directly pull her score down to below three points.


    After all, marriage wasn¡¯t just a matter of two people, but also two families. Nowadays, people were realistic. When love met reality, it was extremely easy to break down. So, it was normal to choose people based on conditions.


    However, these were never within the scope of his consideration. He only considered feelings.


    He had a good impression of Jia, so he had done some research on her and asked someone to be a matchmaker. That was how they had the blind date.


    However, ever since they started dating, everything had been going ording to n. He could feel that Yu Jia hadn¡¯t fallen in love with him yet. Her heart wasn¡¯t with him yet, so he didn¡¯t want to get close to her or force her until she invited him to go on a trip with her.


    That was the first step to opening up his heart, and with this hug, theke in Dr. Xu¡¯s heart rippled. He raised his hands and hugged Yu Jia back.


    Gong Lingyu stared fixedly at the embracing figures not far away. His heart felt as if it had been stabbed by something, and it hurt so much that his face turned pale.

 Chapter 923

    923 Do you want me?(13)


    That night, he called Dr. Xu to pick up Yu Jia. He stood there and watched them leave. He felt like he had lost something in his heart, and now, he felt the same way again.


    At that time, he thought it was an illusion, but it turned out that it wasn¡¯t. He seemed to have lost something very important without knowing it.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s hand could not help but cover his chest, which felt as if arge part of it was missing.


    ¨C


    PEI Munian hugged su Wanwan and watched the fireworks for a long time. Every cluster of fireworks bloomed with PEI Munian¡¯s deep love. She didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    There were people singing and dancing on the beach. PEI Munian took a step back and extended her hand, making an inviting gesture. would you like to dance with me? ¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled. She raised her hand and it fell into his palm. He held her hand and held it. The other hand wrapped around her slender waist, pulled her in front of him, and led her to dance.


    Su Wanwan simply snuggled up to him, her chin on his shoulder, her red lips slightly opened, and she breathed into his ear like orchids, ¡± why did you dance the waltz? ¡±


    The people around them were dancing to their heart¡¯s content while they were dancing the two-person Waltz. It was a little too abrupt.


    PEI Munian wrapped her arms around her and spun her around. She turned her out and pulled her back. Her beautiful dance posture attracted the attention of everyone. He pulled her back in front of him again and his thin lips came close to her ear. His voice was slightly hoarse and had a charming maism to it. because you¡¯ve danced with another man.


    She had danced with another man? When was this?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows moved, and her mind slowly recalled that time on the cruise ship, she did dance with Lu Sheng and brother Ziwei.


    At that time, he was standing in the corner and was so cold that he didn¡¯t even look at her from the corner of his eyes. She didn¡¯t expect him to be jealous now.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. niannian, you¡¯re really a miser. You still remember this.


    Lu Sheng was his good brother and brother Ziwei was almost like her own brother. Why would he be jealous?


    of course, I¡¯m stingy about everything about you. I can¡¯t let any other man pry into it. The man¡¯s overbearing tone was very matter-of-fact. from head to toe, you can only belong to me.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned and she pretended to tease, ¡± ¡°oh? What if we have a son in the future?¡±


    PEI Munian did not hesitate at all and replied decisively, ¡± we will only have a daughter.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but mourn for her future son. He was despised by his father even before he was born. Wouldn¡¯t the father and son have to fight every day when he was born?


    ¡°No, I like a son. He can protect me in the future.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need a son. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    but you¡¯ll grow old. You won¡¯t be able to protect me when you¡¯re old.


    ¡°I can still protect you even if I¡¯m old. Why don¡¯t you test my strength?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Before su Wanwan could react, her body suddenly rose into the air. She eximed and her hands subconsciously wrapped around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, ¡± ¡°Niannian, w-what are you doing?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes fell on su Wanwan¡¯s delicate face. His eyes were burning and abnormally hot. He held the woman in his arms tightly and pressed his handsome face down. When his thin lips were about to touch su Wanwan¡¯s lips, he turned to her ear and spoke word by word in a low and hoarse voice.

 Chapter 924

    924 Do you want me?(14)


    The word ¡± ambiguous ¡± slowly entered her ears. Su Wanwan¡¯s white cheeks quickly flushed red and her beautiful eyes widened. The light in her eyes was so beautiful that it made people intoxicated. PEI Munian looked at her in-daze. The corners of her lips curled up and she walked towards the hotel with long legs.


    Su Wanwan was shocked by the two words he said and didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. When she reacted, she was already carried back to the room by PEI Munian. The next second, she was thrown into the soft bed.


    When PEI Munian¡¯s tall body pressed down on her, su Wanwan¡¯s hands quickly pressed against his chest. niannian, no, you promised me to wait one more day!


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand slowly tugged on his tie. Her thin lips parted slightly, and her voice waszy. yes, I promised you that I¡¯d give you one more day.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. then you can¡¯t do anything to me tonight. At most, I can let you hug me to sleep and you don¡¯t have to sleep on the floor.


    ¡°But Yingluo, I don¡¯t just want to hug you to sleep tonight.¡± PEI Munianzily added.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were quickly dyed with a touch of vignce. niannian, are you trying to make Wanwan break her promise? ¡±


    no, I¡¯ve already kept my promise, so it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise, Yingluo.


    What?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    PEI Munian undid her tie with one hand and then pressed her body down. Su Wan¡¯s body was forced to follow. She used both hands to hold him down and called out, ¡± ¡°Niannian, you said you wouldn¡¯t force it!¡±


    PEI Munian chuckled but didn¡¯t do anything to her. Instead, she stretched out her hand, went over her head, and went to the bedside table. She picked up the rm clock and presented it to su Wan.


    ¡°The one day we agreed on has already ended.¡±


    It ended?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze fell on the clock. The time was exactly 12 o ¡®clock. That is to say, from now on, it is a new day.


    Su Wanwan naturally didn¡¯t agree. then it¡¯s calcted like this!


    They had just mentioned it this morning, so of course it had to start from tomorrow, but he had directly counted today as a day?


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is for me!¡±


    PEI Munian immediately threw the rm clock in her hand away and pressed her body down again. His big palm caressed su Wanwan¡¯s cheek, his warm fingers caressing her lips. His eyes were burning and his voice was low and hoarse. so Wanwan, those who don¡¯t fulfill their promises will be Qianqian who will be severely punished.


    His hot breath blew on su Wan¡¯s cheek. The heat seemed to spread from her cheek to her whole body, making her body tremble.


    PEI Munian did not force him to do anything. Instead, she propped up her upper body and her slender fingersnded on the buttons of his shirt. She unbuttoned them one by one, revealing his sexy and firm chest.


    His movements were slow, elegant, but also had a fatal charm. The moment his shirt was taken off, su Wan clearly saw the firm and well-proportioned muscles on his body, the charming mermaid line. Under the dim yellow light, that figure, that wheat-colored skin, fiercely impacted her vision. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes stared straight and she unconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    Seeing her like this, PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and she leaned down again. Her thin lips gently kissed her forehead, nose, and finally on her red lips. It was like a Dragonfly skimming across the water. It was extremely seductive.


    ¡°So, do you want me?¡±

 Chapter 925

    925 Payback with interest (1)


    PEI Munian¡¯s hoarse voice paused, her lips curved into a smile, then she opened her mouth again. Her voice slid into su Wanwan¡¯s ear, word by word, ¡± my queen.


    My queen


    Su Wanwan suddenly felt as if her heart was being held in PEI Munian¡¯s hand, and her body was involuntarily led by him. She lost her soul and her own thoughts. In her entire mind, there was only this man in front of her.


    She had never known that PEI Munian was so alluring that she could not stop herself.


    That firm thought dissipated at this moment. How could she still remember the scar on her back? su Wanwan swallowed again and suddenly got up. She pushed PEI Munian to the side and pushed her onto the bed. She turned over and knelt in front of him. She held his cheeks with both hands and kissed him with her red lips.


    At this time, everything else was fleeting clouds. She only knew that she wanted the man in front of her. She wanted to give herself to himpletely. She wanted to be close to him. She wanted to be one with him and never separate from him again!


    Su Wanwan was so proactive that PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. Soon, he chuckled and wrapped his arms around her soft body, turning from guest to host.


    The tip of his tongue barged into her mouth and swept over every part of her body domineeringly. He did not let go of any inch of sweetness. He sucked and tasted it carefully. The sound of intimacy rang in the quiet room and the air became hot, as if there was a fire in the air.


    In the midst of entanglement, PEI Munian unconsciously pressed su Wanwan back under him. His kiss gradually moved down and kissed her white and slender neck, leaving a mark.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s breathing gradually quickened. Her hands held PEI Munian¡¯s head, her fingers subconsciously inserted into his hair, her fingertips gently rubbing, making PEI Munian gasp heavily.


    As her clothes were gradually taken off, PEI Munian¡¯s kiss continued to move downwards. Wherever she went, there was a fiery seedling that made people burn fiercely.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s soft moans entered PEI Munian¡¯s ears. It was as if another fire was added to his body. He couldn¡¯t help but hold her slender waist with both hands.


    Wanwan, are you ready? ¡±


    An extremely low and hoarse voice sounded in su Wan¡¯s ear. Su Wan opened her misty eyes and was unable to react when the man¡¯s voice sounded in her ear again, ¡± Wanwan, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    As soon as the words fell, su Wan felt that her body was slowly being torn apart. She took a deep breath and her consciousness became a little more clear. She quickly called out: ¡°Wait!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s movements paused, her dark eyes fixed on her face.


    Su Wanwan gasped for air, her eyes didn¡¯t hide her nervousness and fear. She negotiated, ¡± ¡°Niannian, why don¡¯t we do it again next time?¡±


    She had forgotten that she had not done this kind of thing with PEI Munian for almost a year. Now that she had to start all over again, it must be very, very painful. Memories of the past surfaced in her mind involuntarily, and her face turned pale.


    PEI Munian saw the slight change in her expression and her tense body. He naturally knew what she was afraid of. However, at this moment, he could not stop and let her retreat.


    Wanwan, don¡¯t be afraid. Trust me!

 Chapter 926

    926 Get back both principal and interest (2)


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips covered su Wanwan¡¯s lips again, swallowing all the words she couldn¡¯t say. His hand found her hand that was grabbing the bed sheet because of nervousness. He held it and slowly intertwined his fingers with hers.


    His kiss was gentle and lingering, appeasing su Wan¡¯s fear little by little. That tight body slowly rxed and softened into water, almost losing any resistance, and could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    PEI Munian¡¯s body suddenly sank and pain hit her. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted, her ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen, and her body also had a slight struggle.


    However, PEI Munian pressed her firmly under her body and kept kissing her tofort her. She could not help but sink into his extreme gentleness again. Gradually, she felt a strange feeling from the pain.


    It waste at night, but the feast that belonged to them had just begun.


    After being apart for such a long time and missing each other for so many days and nights, the two of them seemed to have endless energy to cling onto each other. The man¡¯s heavy breathing and the woman¡¯s moans rose and fell in the huge room one after another, and they did not stop.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two of them finally ended their lovemaking. The two of them cuddled together, snuggled up to each other, and gasped for breath. Neither of them had yet recovered from the extreme happiness.


    PEI Munian¡¯s mind was nk and her body was light as if she was standing in mid-air. Her entire body was rxed and happy, as if every cell in her body was screaming happiness.


    For the first time, Yingluo felt so satisfied. For the first time, he felt that Yingluo was so happy that he couldn¡¯t bear to get up from su Wan.


    PEI Munian¡¯s throat felt a little dry as she read on, and her body heated up again. Almost without thinking, her thin lips pressed down again.


    He couldn¡¯t be thinking of doing it again, right? She was already half dead just now. Would she be able to survive another rustle?


    ¡°Read Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan only managed to say one word of protest when her red lips were swallowed again. The man pressed down on her without any exnation, hugged her, and began their second round of feast.


    He had kept his chastity for her for so long, so naturally, he would not let her off so easily. He would definitely get back at her with interest!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how many times PEI Munian had pestered her and changed her position. She only knew that he seemed to want her for a long, long time. He released her in her body again and again. She protested in a daze but was always suppressed. In the end, she didn¡¯t know what she said and PEI Munian finally stopped.

 Chapter 927

    927 Payback with interest (3)


    Once it ended, su Wanwan¡¯s head almost tilted and her whole person fell into a deep sleep.


    PEI Munian got down from her andy beside her. After panting for a long time, his breathing finally calmed down. He turned his head and looked at the woman beside him, his eyes full of gentleness and love. He reached out his hand and caressed her face gently. Then, he propped himself up and kissed her forehead with his thin lips before sitting up.


    He carefully picked her up and walked to the bathroom. After cleaning her body, he carried her back and put her on the bed. He pulled the nket over her and carefully tucked her in. Then, he kissed her slightly red and swollen lips.


    The corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. He was obviously tired, but his brain was too excited and he couldn¡¯t sleep. He was actually like a young boy again. Heughed hoarsely.


    The phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated. PEI Munian¡¯s gaze turned over reflexively. Through the lit screen, he saw the name of the text message. The corners of his lips slowly fell and his eyes turned cold. He reached out and picked up the phone. Instead of clicking on the text message, he deleted it.


    ¨C


    Since doctor Xu decided toe at thest minute, he didn¡¯t make a reservation at a hotel. It happened to be the tourist season, so the hotel rooms were full. He called the nearby hotels, but they were all full. Yu Jia thought about it and simply said to doctor Xu, ¡± ¡°Wind, you can stay in the same room with me.¡±


    Her room was huge, and so were the bed and sofa. If Dr. Xu moved in, he could sleep on the sofa. If he didn¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa, he could sleep on the bed. Besides, wasn¡¯t Huahua¡¯s original intention of traveling with him to develop further with him? They were in the same room. If anything happened, she wouldn¡¯t resist. She didn¡¯t want to make herself hesitate anymore, so she might as well be direct.


    As soon as Yu Jia said this, doctor Xu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Before he could react, Gong Lingyu, who came from behind, was the first to speak. no! You can¡¯t stay in the same room!¡±


    Is Yu Jia okay? How could she so brazenly invite a man to share a room with her?


    Yu Jia looked at Gong Lingyu speechlessly. She was annoyed at him for following her again. Didn¡¯t she say she didn¡¯t want to see him again? Are you deaf?


    ¡°We¡¯re lovers, why can¡¯t we stay in the same room? Besides, what does our business have to do with you?¡±


    Yu Jia retorted coldly and then said to doctor Xu, ¡± ¡°Ignore him. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to my room.¡±


    With that, Yu Jia took Dr. Xu¡¯s arm and was about to walk toward her room, but Gong Lingyu stepped forward and blocked Yu Jia with a frown. He couldn¡¯t think of anything to stop her, so in a hurry, he said without thinking, ¡± Yu Jia, can you be a little more reserved as a woman? Have some face, okay?¡±


    Yu Jia was so angry that sheughed. She let go of doctor Xu and took a step forward. She looked up and met Gong Lingyu¡¯s eyes fiercely. Gong Lingyu, are you my father or my mother? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any rtionship with me?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°Or is it because you live by the sea that you like to interfere so much?¡±


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m reserved or not, whether I¡¯m shameless or not, it¡¯s none of your business! I¡¯m sleeping in the same room as my boyfriend, so it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

 Chapter 928

    928 Payback with interest (4)


    After Yu Jia shouted these words in an imposing manner, she lifted her leg and kicked Gong Lingyu again without hesitation.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡± Gong Lingyu groaned in pain and bent over.


    Yu Jia had been kicking his calf for the past few days, and it was already a big ck patch, but she still picked the same ce to kick him every time. Damn woman, a woman¡¯s heart is indeed the most vicious!


    Yu Jia turned around and held doctor Xu¡¯s arm again. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Wind, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Good Yingluo.¡±


    Dr. Xu¡¯s eyes swept over Gong Lingyu without a trace. Without saying anything, he just dragged his luggage and let Yin Jia take him away.


    Gong Lingyu gritted his teeth in anger. He wanted to chase after Yu Jia, but his feet hurt badly. He could only yell at Yu Jia¡¯s back angrily, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, stop!¡±


    Yu Jia naturally ignored him. He walked out of the hall with Dr. Xu toward the guest room area.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s gaze was as if he wanted to see two holes in Yu Jia¡¯s body. He gritted his teeth until they creaked. When the pain in his calf bone eased a little, he hurriedly limped after Yu Jia.


    When Gong Lingyu caught up to the corridor, he happened to see Yu Jia opening the door with the door card, so he couldn¡¯t help but speed up.


    Yu Jia caught a glimpse of Gong Lingyu¡¯s figure from the corner of her eye, so she quickened her movements and nimbly opened the door. Then, she pushed Dr. Xu in and mmed the door shut before Gong Lingyu could run over.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s nose was knocked on by the door, and he gasped in pain.


    This woman is always so ruthless. Damn it! He couldn¡¯t help but pound the door.


    Dr. Xu heard the sound of the door being mmed and nced at the tightly shut door. Then, he looked back at Yu Jia and asked casually, ¡± are we just going to let him stay outside like this? ¡± I think you hit him when you closed the door.¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes flickered, and a trace of worry shed through them, but it disappeared in a sh. He said coldly, ¡± he deserves it. Who asked him to meddle in everything? he¡¯s not my family.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t really want to talk more about Gong Lingyu with doctor Xu. Afterining, she directly changed the topic. don¡¯t mention him, Feng. Come in and take a seat. It must be very tiring to take a ne. I¡¯ll go turn on the hot water for you. You can take a shower first.


    As she spoke, she walked towards him, wanting to help him bring his luggage in. However, he did not let go. Instead, he stared at her for a few seconds and said slowly, ¡± Jiajia, you didn¡¯t tell me that Gong Lingyu was here too. You two should have a chat.


    Yu Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had been talking to Dr. Xu on the phone these days, but in order to not let him misunderstand anything, she did not tell him that Gong Lingyu was also here. She did not expect him to suddenlye over by himself.


    Yu Jia shook his head and exined hurriedly, ¡± Feng, we just happened to run into each other. I didn¡¯t know he was here at first and only met him when I got off the ne. He¡¯s my best friend Wanwan¡¯s good friend. Also, he¡¯s my best friend¡¯s husband¡¯s younger cousin, so they invited Gong Lingyu to y with them.


    ¡°I, Yingluo, didn¡¯t tell you Yingluo because, because of Yingluo.¡± Yu Jia bit her lower lip and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°You misunderstood us before. I just don¡¯t want you to overthink it.¡±


    Dr. Xu listened to Yu Jia¡¯s words quietly, but she didn¡¯t feel relieved by her exnation. Instead, her eyes darkened.


    A misunderstanding? If he was really honest, why would he deliberately hide it? it would only make people think more.

 Chapter 929

    929 Get back both principal and interest (5)


    Doctor Xu opened his mouth, and some words lingered on the tip of his tongue for a while. In the end, he did not say them. He pursed his lips and smiled.¡±So it¡¯s like this, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He took the luggage from Dr. Xu¡¯s hands and dragged it to the sofa, then said, ¡± Feng,e in. Don¡¯t stand at the door. By the way, do you want anything to drink? ¡±


    Doctor Xu hesitated for a moment before he walked in and sat on the sofa. He then replied,¡±Water will do.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yu Jia nodded and walked to the small bar in the room. She opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of mineral water. She returned to the sofa and handed it to doctor Xu.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Doctor Xu unscrewed the cap and took a sip.


    ¡°Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go get you some hot water.¡±


    Yu Jia was about to walk toward the bathroom when someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. She was stunned and looked at Dr. Xu. Feng, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Dr. Xu didn¡¯t say anything, but exerted force with her arm. Yu Jia screamed and was pushed to the sofa by the force. The distance between her and Dr. Xu suddenly shortened. She looked up and could see her own reflection in Dr. Xu¡¯s eyes.


    Dr. Xu leaned forward, and his handsome face erged in front of Yu Jia¡¯s eyes. Yu Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she moved back reflexively. He suddenly stopped.


    Only then did Yu Jia realize what she was doing. She was annoyed. Why was she hiding? Dr. Xu was her boyfriend. No matter what he wanted to do, wasn¡¯t it a matter of course? She should have epted it!


    Yingluo was just too sudden, so she was nervous and avoided it.


    Right! It was like this! Now that she was mentally prepared, she would not avoid it!


    Yu Jia took a deep breath and bit her lower lip. She didn¡¯t move back but stood there, waiting for Dr. Xu¡¯s lips toe close.


    Dr. Xu looked into her eyes. There was no shyness, no anticipation, and no throbbing in her eyes. There was only a little surprise and panic, but she quickly returned to calmness.


    Dr. Xu sighed in his heart. His lips moved, and he said in a low voice, ¡± Jiajia, are you really going to let me stay here tonight? ¡±


    ¡°A-Yingluo, aren¡¯t there no more rooms?¡±


    Dr. Xu interrupted Yu Jia, ¡± I mean, other than this, do you want me to stay here? ¡±


    Apart from this reason, Yingluo


    Even though Dr. Xu didn¡¯t make it clear, Yu Jia understood his hint. She clearly wanted to improve her rtionship with Dr. Xu, but at this moment, she unconsciously hesitated.


    However, in just a second, she suppressed those emotions that she shouldn¡¯t have. She clenched her fists and nodded slowly. yes, I want you to stay here.


    Even though she might not be saying what she really thought, doctor Xu thought that she was at least willing to take this step. She was already walking towards him, so how could he not be willing to ept her?


    Dr. Xu curled his lips and a gentle smile appeared in his eyes. His hands slowly wrapped around Yu Jia¡¯s waist, and his face slowly leaned toward her.


    The man¡¯s warm breath fell on her face, and Yu Jia¡¯s back couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.

 Chapter 930

    930 Payback with interest (6)


    He wasn¡¯t as helpless and nk-headed as Gong Lingyu when he approached her. Instead, she only felt ufortable and flustered, and she wanted to avoid him.


    However, she could not avoid doctor Xu¡¯s kiss. Since she had chosen him, she had to ept him.


    Yu Jia restrained his desire to run away and closed his eyes hard. He clenched his hands even more tightly.


    The man was getting closer and closer, so close that Yu Jia could feel his lips right in front of hers. In the next second, he would touch her lips. Her heart was almost at its highest point.


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door, and Dr. Xu subconsciously stopped and turned to look at the door. From the corner of his eye, he saw Yu Jia letting out a sigh of relief.


    Doctor Xu¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Yu Jia opened his eyes and looked at the door as well. He asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡± He said to doctor Xu.


    She pushed doctor Xu¡¯s hand away without a trace, stood up, and walked towards the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Gong Lingyu standing there with an angry face. Yu Jia twitched the corner of her lips speechlessly. why haven¡¯t you left yet? ¡±


    Gong Lingyu grabbed Yu Jia¡¯s wrist and dragged her out of the room despite her struggle. He then red at her and said, ¡± ¡°Yu Jia, do you know you hurt me? My calf is in so much pain that it feels like it¡¯s going to break. You have to apany me to the doctor now!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±Yu Jia sneered. you deserve it. What does it have to do with me? ¡± Don¡¯t pick a fight, or I¡¯ll really break your leg!¡±


    Yu Jia wanted to pull her hand back, but Gong Lingyu wouldn¡¯t let go. She gritted her teeth and lifted her foot. Gong Lingyu was so shocked that he dodged backward and loosened his grip a little. Yu Jia shook his hand off fiercely, pushed her back into the room, and mmed the door again.


    Gong Lingyu stood there, staring fixedly at the tightly shut door. He was so angry that he pounded on the door again.


    It was definitely because the atmosphere just now was too good and he was infected by the happiness between PEI Munian and su Wanwan. That was why his mind was not clear for a moment and he thought that he liked Yu Jia.


    She was violent, not gentle, not pretty, had a huge appetite, and was even fiercer than men when she drank. What did he like about her?


    He was definitely not clear-headed right now. He was only temporarily bewitched. Yes, that was definitely the case!


    That was why he didn¡¯t care about Yu Jia being alone with another man in the room. He didn¡¯t care what they were going to do in the room. He had nothing to do with anything that happened to her!


    Hmph, she didn¡¯t need him to care. He didn¡¯t care! When she suffered a loss at the man¡¯s hands, she just had to stop crying ande to him!


    Gong Lingyu gritted his teeth, turned around, and returned to his room, mming the door shut.


    ¨C


    Yu Jia returned to the room and looked at Dr. Xu sitting on the sofa. She exined ufortably, ¡± it¡¯s Yingluo and Gong Lingyu. He has nothing to do after eating, so he likes to find trouble. I¡¯ve already chased him away.¡±


    Doctor Xu smiled but did not say anything.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Yu Jia¡¯s ck eyes turned left and right. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something to ease the tension, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In the end, it was Dr. Xu who spoke. aren¡¯t you going to turn on the hot water for me? ¡±


    Yu Jia nodded quickly. yes, you¡¯re going to take a shower, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll go and y it for you now.¡±

 Chapter 931

    931 There¡¯s something even more atrocious (1)


    After Dr. Xu walked into the bathroom, Yu Jia finally heaved a sigh of relief. She slumped on the sofa and patted her cheeks hard with both hands. Her behavior just now was terrible!


    Doctor Xu couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with her, could he?


    She said that, but her body¡¯s reaction was the same. If this continued, how was she going to straighten her wavering heart?


    No, she could not continue to let herself be! Now was a rare opportunity. She was alone with Dr. Xu in the room, and he wasn¡¯t unmoved by Dr. Xu¡¯s performance just now, so she had to seize this opportunity if she wanted to get her hands on Dr. Xu!


    However, she had already ruined the atmosphere just now. What should she do now?


    Yu Jia frowned and thought hard. Suddenly, an idea shed in her mind. If there was no atmosphere, wouldn¡¯t it be fine if she created one?


    She sat up straight on the sofa, picked up the phone on the coffee table, and called room service.


    ¨C


    Gong Lingyu returned to his room, but everything he saw was an eyesore. He was in a very irritable mood. He sat on the sofa, picked up the remote control, and turned on the phone. He turned through countless channels, but nothing caught his attention. In the end, he threw the remote control away heavily andy on the sofa.


    He should just sleep! Out of sight, out of mind!


    However, after turning left and right, he could not find afortable sleeping position. He was so angry that he sat up again.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s ck eyes unconsciously looked in the direction of the door. He wanted to get up subconsciously, but he forced himself to stay on the sofa.


    He had already said that he would no longer care about Yu Jia¡¯s Affairs. If he went out again, Gong Lingyu would take her surname!


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door. He frowned and subconsciously turned his ear to listen. It seemed to be the voice of a waiter, talking about room service.


    Did Yu Jia call for room service? What was she doing here?


    Her legs didn¡¯t seem to listen to her. By the time Gong Lingyu reacted, she had already walked to the door. Although he was upset, he still bent down slightly and squinted his eyes to look through the peephole.


    The waiter was pushing a dining cart with some food on it. There was a candle stand beside it and a bottle of red wine.


    Gong Lingyu¡¯s ck eyes suddenly narrowed. Was he urging the two of them to have a candlelit dinner?


    Heh, isn¡¯t that childish? What candlelight dinner? It¡¯s sote and she¡¯s still eating? isn¡¯t she on a diet? What happened to losing weight? Drinking and teasing a man and a woman to be alone in a room, wasn¡¯t that teasing giving other men a chance? Did Yu Jia have any safety awareness? You¡¯ve suffered a loss once, so you still aren¡¯t cautious? Or did Yingluo just want to do that with that doctor?


    At the thought of this, Gong Lingyu¡¯s inner frustration grew more and more turbulent, blocking his heart ruthlessly.


    No, he didn¡¯t care what Yu Jiaai did with that doctor. It was just an illusion that he liked her. He didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t care at all!


    Gong Lingyu forced himself to turn around and return to his room. He sprawled out on the bed and closed his eyes.


    However, as soon as he closed his eyes, some terrible images appeared in his mind.


    Dr. Xu and Yu Jia had a good time having dinner and drinking red wine. They clinked their sses and drank it mouthful by mouthful. They got closer and closer until their lips touched.


    ¡°No!¡± Gong Lingyu cried out in surprise and opened his eyes.

 Chapter 932

    932 There¡¯s something even more atrocious (2)


    Yu Jia asked the waiter to push the dining cart into the room, gave him a tip, and let him leave. She pushed the dining cart to the table and ced the food on the table one by one. Then, she ced the candle in the middle of the table. She unscrewed the lid of the red wine, poured it into a crystal ss, and put it on the table. Finally, she lit the candle.


    After she was done decorating, she quickly ran back to the bedroom and changed into the sexy pajamas that Wanwan had insisted on buying for her when she went shopping with her the other day. She let her hair down and sprayed some perfume on it. She stood in front of the full-body mirror. The woman in the mirror was not as innocent and delicate as usual. She was more charming and sexy.


    Yu Jia looked her up and down several times. She didn¡¯t expect to have such a side to her. She was not used to it. After some thought, she put on a sleeping robe.


    She nced sideways at the bathroom. She could still hear the sound of water. She clenched her fists unconsciously and cheered herself on.


    I must not back down. Tonight, I must pounce on doctor Xu and have substantial progress with him! Gong Lingyu and the others were nothing but fleeting clouds!


    When doctor Xu came out and saw the scene in front of him, he was slightly stunned.


    The lights in the room had been dimmed, giving off a kind of charm of the night. The air seemed to be exuding wisps of fragrance, tempting the heart. The music was melodious and elegant, pleasing to the ear and soothing to the heart.


    He looked up and saw exquisite food and a bottle of red wine on the table. Yu Jia sat on the chair, holding the red wine between her fingers and slowly taking-sip. Her red lips opened and closed, and her throat swallowed. Every movement was slow and elegant. Under the flickering candlelight, her beautiful face was faintly visible, with a strange temptation.


    Dr. Xu couldn¡¯t help but look dazed. It was his first time seeing Yu Jia like this. She was usually calm and rational. She always looked serious in the White doctor¡¯s robe. It was hard to imagine that Yu Jia could have such a feminine side.


    Doctor Xu smiled and walked over.


    Yu Jia looked over. wind, you¡¯re done showering? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dr. Xu pulled out a chair and sat across from Yu Jia. He didn¡¯t say anything but lowered his eyes. He nced at the things on the table and then looked up at Yu Jia with a light in his eyes.


    Yu Jia tucked his hair behind his ear ufortably and tried to make his expression as natural as possible. you didn¡¯t eat much on the ne, did you? That¡¯s why I ordered something for you to eat.¡±


    They were adults, so how could Dr. Xu not understand what she was thinking? he didn¡¯t expose her and just epted it with a smile. yeah, I¡¯m a little hungry.


    ¡°Then you should eat more. These things taste good!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yu Jia secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This was over, but she couldn¡¯t rx, because the main event wasing upter!


    She smiled, raised her ss, and said to doctor Xu, ¡± ¡°Wind, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    Dr. Xu picked up the crystal ss and clinked it with Yu Jia¡¯s. Then, she raised her head and took a sip. Yu Jia looked at him with a smile and also took a sip.


    Very good. If the atmosphere was maintained like this, everything would be done naturally.


    The two of them drank and talked in low voices. Unknowingly, they had already drunk a few sses. The two of them gradually got closer and the atmosphere became ambiguous.


    Yu Jia looked at the man who was so close to her, and doctor Xu¡¯s ck eyes were fixed on her face. The two of them seemed to be attracted to each other by a maic field, and they slowly leaned toward each other.

 Chapter 933

    933 There¡¯s something even more atrocious (3)


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang.¡±


    A hurried knock on the door suddenly sounded, and the two people were so shocked that their eyes immediately recovered from their dazed state and they stopped moving.


    Doctor Xu nced at the door and said, ¡± ¡°Did you order anything else?¡±


    Why the hell did he call Yingluo? who else could it be other than that bastard Gong Lingyu to knock on the door at such an inappropriate time? She would never let him ruin her n tonight!


    no, you must have knocked on the wrong door. We¡¯ll just ignore you.


    Doctor Xu smiled. okay.


    ¡°Shall we continue then, Yingluo?¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s voice was low, and her cheeks were slightly red. Although it was a bit unreserved of her to take the initiative to say these words, she couldn¡¯t care so much at the moment. She wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Dr. Xu¡¯s smile widened. He didn¡¯t say anything but got up, took Yu Jia¡¯s hand, and pulled her up. Then, he put one hand around Yu Jia¡¯s waist and the other hand on the back of her neck. He slowly lowered his head and searched for Yu Jia¡¯s lips with his thin lips.


    Yu Jia quickly closed his eyes, and his hands clenched unconsciously, the veins on the back of his hands popping out.


    However, the knocking on the door sounded again, louder and longer than before. It continued, as if it would not stop until the door opened.


    The atmosphere was instantly ruined. Doctor Xu¡¯s lips were only a little bit away from Yu Jia¡¯s, but he was forced to stop.


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Dr. Xu and Yu Jia looked at each other, speechless.


    A momentter, Dr. Xu let go of Yu Jia and stepped back. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. Maybe it¡¯s an emergency.¡±


    Yu Jia nodded with a smile. wait for me.


    However, the moment she turned around, the gentle smile on her face immediately disappeared, and a thinyer of ice quickly covered her beautiful face. She bit her lip hard with her pearly white teeth, and her eyes turned cold. Gong Lingyu, you¡¯re dead!


    She stomped to the door angrily and pulled it open.


    As expected, Gong Lingyu¡¯s tall figure was standing there with his hand still hanging in the air. Seeing this, Yu Jia¡¯s anger exploded at that moment. He couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡± Gong Lingyu, you¡¯re so stubborn.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Gong Lingyu had already said, ¡± I¡¯m not looking for you. I¡¯m looking for doctor Xu!


    Before Yu Jia could react, he pushed Yu Jia to the side and squeezed into the room. He saw the awkward atmosphere in the room and gritted his teeth. Then, he saw Doctor Xu sitting there drinking red wine. He forced a smile and walked toward him.


    you guys are so mean. We¡¯re all friends here, but you guys didn¡¯t call me when you were drinking!


    After Yu Jia came back to her senses, she quickly turned around and ran back to her room. She grabbed Gong Lingyu and asked, ¡± what are you doing here? Get out!¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not here for you.¡± Gong Lingyu shook Yu Jia off and strode forward. He sat down on Yu Jia¡¯s seat and picked up Yu Jia¡¯s ss of red wine. He drank the red wine in one gulp and clicked his tongue as he savored the aftertaste. However, he shook his head and said, ¡± this wine is just average. It¡¯s not very good to drink it. Dr. Xu, it¡¯s rare for you toe over to y. As a friend, I have to treat you well. How about this? I know a bar nearby. The wine there is good. Let¡¯s go out for a drink.


    Yu Jia was so angry that sheughed at Gong Lingyu¡¯s mumbling. Her face darkened and she said coldly, ¡±

 Chapter 934

    934 There¡¯s something even more atrocious (4)


    Gong Lingyu, you¡¯re not familiar with wind, so we don¡¯t need you to entertain us. Please leave, we¡¯re going to rest.


    Gong Lingyu didn¡¯t mind Yu Jia¡¯s attitude at all. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and shifted his gaze to Yu Jia. He saidzily, ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m close to you. He¡¯s your boyfriend, so I naturally have to help entertain him, right? Doctor Xu?¡±


    He turned to look at doctor Xu, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He had deliberately emphasized the word ¡± very familiar ¡°.


    Yu Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Gong Lingyu was obviously here to cause trouble. It was not easy for doctor Xu to believe that there was nothing going on between her and Gong Lingyu, but he just had to say such things in front of doctor Xu. Wasn¡¯t he deliberately making people think more?


    ¡°Gong Lingyu! Get out!¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes turnedpletely cold. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let him continue to talk nonsense here. She stepped forward, grabbed Gong Lingyu¡¯s arm again, and tried to pull him up, but Gong Lingyu just sat there without moving. He looked at doctor Xu and continued, ¡± doctor Xu, if you don¡¯t want to go out for a drink, you can drink here. Yu Jia and I are very close friends. If you want to know anything about her, you can ask me. I promise I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    If she could, Yu Jia really wanted to cut this bastard in front of her into a thousand pieces, but at this moment, she had to force a smile. She lowered her voice and said with a fake smile,¡±Gong Lingyu, you¡¯re already drunk after just a small cup, right? If you¡¯re drunk, go back to your room and sleep! Don¡¯t get drunk here!¡±


    ¡°Crazy drunk?¡± Gong Lingyu, on the other hand, looked aggrieved. Yu Jia, I¡¯m helping you entertain your guests. How can you say that about me? But Yingluo, if you say I¡¯m drunk, then I¡¯ll be drunk. Anyway, I tell the truth when I¡¯m drunk. What I say when I¡¯m drunk is definitely true. Don¡¯t you think so, Dr. Xu?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Yu Jia grabbed Gong Lingyu¡¯s shoulder hard and pulled him in front of her. She lowered her voice even more and whispered in his ear, ¡± ¡°Gong Lingyu, are you done ying? What do you want?¡±


    Gong Lingyu looked at Yu Jia¡¯s face that was so close to him. Her cheeks were flushed red from anger, her eyes were wide open, and her tone was extremely fierce. The moment she got so close, he could smell the alluring perfume on her body and the sexy nightdress under her nightgown. His eyes narrowed and he answeredzily, ¡± nothing much. I just wanted to help you entertain the guests and have a drink with him.


    ¡°......?¡±


    It seemed like he was going to cause trouble today?


    Yu Jia gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, thinking about whether he should beat him up. Dr. Xu, who had been silent, slowly opened his mouth. okay, let¡¯s go out for a drink.


    Yu Jia looked at doctor Xu in surprise, blinked, and said, ¡± ¡°Wind, don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s just a useless person!¡±


    it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m also thinking of drinking. I¡¯ll go out for a drink with Mr. Gong.


    ¡°Ah Feng, Pixiu.¡±


    doctor Xu, you¡¯re so forthright. Alright, let¡¯s go now. I want to have a good drink with you. We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk! Gong Lingyu immediately stood up and walked over. He put his arm around doctor Xu¡¯s shoulder and led him out.


    ¡°Wind!¡±


    Dr. Xu stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at Yu Jia. Gong Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but stop as well.

 Chapter 935

    935 There¡¯s something even more atrocious (5)


    Yu Jia looked at Dr. Xu expectantly, but he only smiled and patted her head. ¡°Jiajia, you go to sleep first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    The corners of Gong Lingyu¡¯s lips could not help but curve up as he repliedzily, ¡± yes, yes. We don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll drink, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of doctor Xu.


    Yu Jia¡¯s ck eyes red at Gong Lingyu fiercely. If looks could kill, he would have died many times over.


    Gong Lingyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Goodnight, Yu Jia.


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan regained consciousness, the sky outside the window was already bright. The bright sunlight scattered in and covered the ground in gold, warming the whole room.


    Her body twitched unconsciously, and then she felt a sudden pain. It was so painful that she frowned. She opened her eyes and looked around the room in a daze. Her eyes gradually became clear, and the crazy memories ofst night rushed into her mind. With the pain all over her body, especially the burning pain in her lower body, her cheeks quickly flushed, and her hands could not help but cover her cheeks.


    She had never thought that she would allow PEI Munian to manipte her as she pleased, pushing her to the peak again and again. Even if it was just a thought in her mind at this moment, her body could not help but heat up again.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands quickly fanned her cheeks to disperse the heat. It was all PEI Munian¡¯s fault for leading her astray.


    But yesterday, he had been too cruel to her. She had even cried and begged for mercy in the end, but he still didn¡¯t let her go. Now, she felt as if she had been run over by a big truck. She had no strength at all, and she was in great pain.


    Her hand subconsciously reached to the side, wanting to pinch PEI Munian, but the seat beside her was empty.


    Su Wanwan turned her face to the side and looked around. Her eyes turned and looked around the room, but she didn¡¯t see PEI Munian¡¯s figure. She frowned slightly and a trace of doubt shed in her eyes.


    Where did PEI Munian go?


    He had worked so hard yesterday, so how could he still get up so early today? As for her, it was as if she had lost half of her life. It was simply unfair.


    Su Wanwan rested on the bed for a while. She hugged the quilt and sat up. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. However, when her feetnded on the ground, she had just stood up when she fell down weakly.


    Just as she was about to make intimate contact with the ground, the sound of hurried footsteps came to her ears. The next second, su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist was sped and then she was brought into a familiar and warm embrace by a force.


    The man held su Wanwan in front of him. After stabilizing her body, he said softly, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes. The man in front of her was in high spirits, his brows were dancing, and the satisfied expression between his brows was clear at a nce. And through his eyes, the reflection of her appearance was simply a world of difference from his.


    Looking at him like this, su Wanwan was furious. She gritted her teeth and unceremoniously opened her mouth and bit PEI Munian¡¯s neck again.


    PEI Munian was taken aback and a look of surprise shed across her eyes. She then smiled. I won¡¯t resist. You can bite me!


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have any strength at all and biting him didn¡¯t hurt or itch. She opened her mouth angrily, ¡± within a month, don¡¯t even think about getting on my bed!


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows, her ck eyes narrowed, and the light at the bottom of her eyes surged. Her thin lips slowly moved to su Wanwan¡¯s ear and she said word by word.

 Chapter 936

    936 There¡¯s something even more atrocious (6)


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows and narrowed her ck eyes. The light at the bottom of her eyes surged. Her thin lips slowly moved to su Wan¡¯s ear and she said word by word, ¡± it¡¯s okay. You can just get on my bed.


    ¡°......?¡±Su Wanwan angrily threw a punch at him.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand urately grabbed hers and pulled it to her lips. Her thin lips kissed the back of her hand and her voice was as gentle as water. alright, don¡¯t be angry. Are you hungry? I made breakfast for you as an apology.¡±


    ¡°You made it yourself?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s attention was taken away by his words and she said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You can cook?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, with her usual arrogance. what can¡¯t I do? ¡±


    Tsk, smug again! ¡°Don¡¯t cook any dark cuisine.¡±


    we¡¯ll see whether it¡¯s a human delicacy or a dark cuisine when we try itter. PEI Munian replied, ¡± go and wash up first.


    Su Wanwan nodded. She wanted to take a step, but her whole body was sore and weak. She couldn¡¯t even walk. She couldn¡¯t help but re at PEI Munian. look at what you¡¯ve done. I can¡¯t even walk now!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can walk. I¡¯m your legs.¡±


    The man¡¯s low, hoarse and charming voice floated past su Wanwan¡¯s ear. He smiled and picked su Wanwan up horizontally. He strode towards the bathroom.


    Su Wanwan leaned in PEI Munian¡¯s arms, stared at his handsome and extraordinary face, and said proudly, ¡± ¡°You have to serve me.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. PEI Munian answered without thinking. After a pause, he lowered his voice and added, ¡± mydy.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks, which had faded a little, turned red again because of his words. She was so angry that she punched him again. you¡¯re not allowed to say these words again!


    Last night, while he was having sex with her, he had deliberately kept calling her ¡± Your Majesty. now that he said those words, her mind couldn¡¯t help but be filled with those red-faced images!


    She must have been out of her mind yesterday. Why would she want PEI Munian to kneel down and call her ¡®Queen¡¯? he really did itst night and kept kneeling there and calling her¡¯ Wanwan¡¯.


    How annoying!


    ¡°Yes, my Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful big eyes were round, full of anger and shyness.


    PEI Munian chuckled. The lines on her handsome face softened and her brows were filled with gentleness and love. She then continued, pausing after each word, ¡± my dear wife.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan directly buried her face in PEI Munian¡¯s chest. She really didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone. This man was simply too bad!


    After washing up, PEI Munian turned on the hot water and wanted her to take a hot bath to relieve the soreness in her body. He turned around and wanted to help su Wanwan take off her clothes, but she said in disdain, ¡± I can do it myself, you go out.


    ¡°You can do it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t and can¡¯t let you stay here, you big pervert.¡±


    Su Wanwan pushed PEI Munian out of the bathroom and closed the door.


    She couldn¡¯t let him help her wash. If she identally got into a fight while she was washing, her little life would be lost here. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend a man who had been absent for more than a year.


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the door. I¡¯ll be outside. Call me if you need anything. Don¡¯t fall asleep in the bathtub, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 937

    937 There¡¯s something even more atrocious (7)


    The man¡¯s slightly raised tone was like a feather floating over the softest ce in the bottom of the heart, with a little itchiness and extremely seductive. Su Wan¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. Her hand covered her heart and she couldn¡¯t help but curse: This man was a scourge.


    After taking a hot bath, the soreness in su Wanwan¡¯s body eased a little. She sighed and stood up from the bathtub. When she reached out to take the bathrobe on the shelf, she inadvertently nced at the mirror and was suddenly a little dumbfounded.


    Her entire body was covered with traces of intimacy, which were imprinted on her white skin. It was a shocking sight. She looked up and down, left and right, and couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth.


    PEI Munian, this beast, actually didn¡¯t let go of a single ce. Even the root of her thigh was imprinted with marks.


    She regretted it now. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have seduced him like that and forced herself on him. How could he have endured it back then? he even gave it all to her in one gost night. He really brought it on himself!


    Su Wanwan walked out of the bathroom and saw PEI Munian sitting on the bed. She didn¡¯t give him a good look at all. niannian, I¡¯ll repeat myself again. Within a month, don¡¯t even think about getting into my bed! You cowardly beast!¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows. yes, Wanwan, I remember someone saying that I¡¯m worse than-beast, so I can only be-beast and prove my ability to Madam.


    Su Wanwan was speechless and red at him with her cheeks puffed up.


    ¡°Come here.¡± PEI Munian beckoned at her and patted the seat beside him.


    Su Wanwan immediately stared at him warily. don¡¯t tell me you want me to warn you again and not mess around again.


    She couldn¡¯t bear his demands anymore, Hanhan.


    PEI Munianughed but deliberately didn¡¯t answer. He got up and walked directly towards her. Su Wanwan turned around and wanted to run, but before she could take two steps, he wrapped his strong long arms around her waist. He carried her and walked towards the bed.


    Su Wanwan kicked her legs and struggled, but she couldn¡¯t move him at all. In the end, she was still thrown onto the bed by PEI Munian.


    In the next second, PEI Munian pressed down on her and her hand unceremoniously pulled on the belt of her bathrobe. Su Wanwan struggled to grab the belt and fought with PEI Munian. niannian, I will definitely notpromise.


    Wanwan, don¡¯t resist anymore. Just obey me. PEI Munian spoke like a hooligan. One hand grabbed her wrist and pressed it on top of her head, while the other continued to pull the belt around her waist.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t break free. She could only stare at his movements and clench her teeth in anger.


    As soon as the tie was removed, the nightgown loosened, revealing her fair skin. PEI Munian nced at the traces of intimacy all over her body and could not help but feel her heart ache.


    He was too excited yesterday. At first, he could still take care of her, but in the end, he just let his temper take over. Who asked her to be so charming that he could not control his feelings?


    She was the only one who could make him lose control time and time again.


    PEI Munian¡¯s deep ck eyes were fixed on su Wanwan¡¯s body. The light in the bottom of her eyes was dim and unclear. It gradually darkened and su Wanwan twisted her body ufortably.


    Although the two of them were so intimate, she still could not get used to him staring at her body in broad daylight.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Su Wanwan shyly and angrily shouted.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly before she turned around and gave su Wanwan an evil smile.

 Chapter 938

    938 There¡¯s something even more atrocious (8)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart immediately hung in the air and she unconsciously held her breath, thinking that she couldn¡¯t escape from PEI Munian¡¯s evil ws, but he didn¡¯t do anything to her. She didn¡¯t know when his hand had produced an ointment and then unscrewed the lid.


    Su Wanwan looked at him in surprise. What is this? ¡±


    ¡°Medicine,¡±


    ¡°Medicine? What medicine?¡±


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t answer, but su Wanwan quickly knew what medicine it was. PEI Munian squeezed some ointment on her finger, then directly separated her legs and applied it to a certain ce.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s whole body was like being struck by lightning. She suddenly mped her legs together, but she felt his fingers teasing her cheeks. She forcefully grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand and pushed him away. She shrank back into the quilt and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re flirting with me, you¡¯re obscene!¡±


    ¡°Obscene?¡±


    PEI Munian did not know if she should be angry orugh at this inexplicable usation. Wanwan, I was too tiredst night, so you¡¯re a little injured there. That¡¯s why I needed to apply the medicine.


    To think that he could still say these words in such a serious manner! Wait, Wuwu


    ¡°You, where did you get the medicine?¡±


    ¡°The pharmacy.¡±


    ¡°Then you, how did you know what medicine to use?¡±


    ¡°I asked Yu Jia. She¡¯s a gynecologist, so she knows about this.¡±


    Yingluo, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Don¡¯t stop me, I want to jump into the sea!


    It was so embarrassing. Now Yu Jia knew what they had done. How could they be injured? Oh my God!


    PEI Munian looked at her embarrassed look and gritted her teeth. Her smile widened. before you jump into the sea, you should apply the medicine first.


    ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you, you¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    Su Wan burrowed into the nket and wrapped herself tightly inside, but PEI Munian effortlessly pulled her nket away and pressed her down on the bed.


    His breathing was a little breathless, and his hot breath sprayed on her face. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t move around. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind applying the medicine for you using another method.


    Another way?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts unconsciously followed the hint in PEI Munian¡¯s words and then thought of some indescribable scenes. Her body trembled slightly and she stopped moving.


    PEI Munian caressed her face in satisfaction and said gently, ¡± good girl.


    Su Wanwany there, trying her best to ignore the movement of his fingers. She bit her lower lip hard, not letting herself make any strange sounds. PEI Munian didn¡¯t have any other thoughts at first, but when she saw her like this, she couldn¡¯t help but have some teasing thoughts.


    He deliberately slowed down the application of the medicine and applied it one by one. Su Wanwan¡¯s breathing slowly became heavy. Her hands couldn¡¯t help but clench the bed sheet under her body and she bit her lower lip even more tightly.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curved and her fingers slightly slid over a certain ce. Su Wanwan suddenly gasped. When her eyes swept over PEI Munian, she saw the smile on his lips and knew that he did it on purpose. She was so angry that she raised her foot and kicked PEI Munian ruthlessly.


    PEI Munian dodged it quickly. Su Wanwan rolled up from the bed and threw a punch at him again. bastard, you did it on purpose!


    He let her hit him as she wished. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. He said in a smiling voice by her ear, ¡± Wanwan, you can¡¯t me me. Who asked you to be so charming? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s a bastard, and you still want to me it on me?¡± Su Wanwan used both her hands and feet to hit him.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I was too much of a bastard, alright?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes swept over su Wanwan. Her bathrobe fell down again, and her fair skin waspletely exposed. He narrowed his eyes and said pointedly, ¡± maybe I¡¯ll have an even more Rascal Yingluoter.

 Chapter 939

    939 Something happened (1)


    Su Wanwan followed PEI Munian¡¯s line of sight and looked back. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, immediately closed the bathrobe, tied the belt around her waist tightly, and finally tied a dead knot.


    PEI Munian looked at her childish behavior andughed hoarsely.¡±Alright, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    He carried su Wanwan to the outside of the terrace, where there were tables and chairs for afternoon tea. He put su Wanwan on the chair, then picked up a te from the table next to him, put it in front of su Wanwan, and then opened the lid.


    A Simple Western breakfast, bacon and fried eggs. Su Wanwan lowered her eyes to take a look. His appearance was actually not bad.


    She pretended to be picky. are you sure you can eat it? ¡±


    PEI Munian pulled out the chair beside her and sat down. She directly picked up a knife and fork, cut a small piece of bacon, forked it up, and fed it to su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan nced at him before opening her mouth and eating.


    After chewing a few times, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. this taste is so strong.


    PEI Munian curled her lips yfully, her eyes indifferent.


    The next second, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and squinted her eyes in enjoyment. it¡¯s delicious! Niannian, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a move. Like, like!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, eat more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at him while eating. but niannian, how do you know how to cook? ¡±


    A young master like him, who had people serving him since he was young, should not have touched the sun and water. He actually knew how to cook. Simply, even if she urged her, she only knew how to make some simple dishes. She even needed someone to guide her.


    ¡°During the three years I was overseas, I would cook for myself asionally.¡±


    In the three years when he indulged himself, in order to forget her, he tried to do a lot of things. As long as it could distract his attention and not let him think about su Wan, he would do anything.


    PEI Munian¡¯s understatement made su Wanwan¡¯s heart ache. She heard some things about him from Lu Sheng. Although she didn¡¯t have a good time during those three years, ran ran was actually more ruthless than him.


    In those three years, even if she had him in her heart, she could not disobey grandfather¡¯s orders. She still went around with men, went on blind dates with those men, and dated them. Even if she did not have any real intimate behavior with those men, she still felt guiltypared to him, who had always kept his chastity.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug PEI Munian. Her face was pressed against his chest and her voice was slightly hoarse. niannian, we won¡¯t be separated again. In the future, I can cook for you.


    ¡°You¡¯re eating? Forget it, Yingluo, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    It was clearly such a touching moment, but it was ruined by his disdainful tone. Su Wanwan gritted her teeth and said fiercely: I don¡¯t care. You have to eat whatever I cook, and you have to admit from the bottom of your heart that my cooking is the best!


    Wanwan, why didn¡¯t I notice Yingluo before? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so thick-skinned?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand pinched su Wanwan¡¯s cheek and carefully observed it. it¡¯s really thick!


    Su Wanwan was not annoyed. Instead, she raised her small chin and smiled: ¡°So be it, you can¡¯t return the goods anyway.¡±


    While the two of them were joking around, su Wanwan¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She stoppedughing and looked at the phone on the table. It was an unknown number.

 Chapter 940

    940 Something has happened (2)


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Wanwan said suspiciously. She reached out to pick up the phone, her finger sliding on the screen and picked up, ¡± Hello, I¡¯m su Wanwan. May I know who this is? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s body slowly leaned against the back of the chair, her ck eyeszily looking at su Wanwan. She first frowned slightly, but quickly smoothed it out again, with a smile on her face. ah, it¡¯s Jingting.


    Ning Jingting?


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows. The light in her eyes flickered, but it disappeared in a sh and returned to calmness.


    It was unknown what ning Jingting said on the other side, but the expression on su Wanwan¡¯s face kept changing. The two people talked for about three or four minutes before she hung up the phone.


    PEI Munian looked at her and asked, ¡± why did she call you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan picked up a small tomato from the te and put it in her mouth. She chewed and swallowed it before saying, ¡± ¡°He said he wanted to thank us for saving his life and wanted to treat us to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to agree at first, but her tone was too sincere and earnest. I can¡¯t reject Qianqian niannian. You¡¯lle with me, right? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t save her. I saved you.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I know, I know, but didn¡¯t I already agree to it? She said that we might not have the chance to meet again in the future, and she really wanted to treat us to a meal to thank us properly. She didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets, so niannian Qian Qian,e and have a meal with me. ¡± Su Wanwan acted coquettishly and wrapped her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck. She kissed his cheek. at most, I¡¯ll reduce your time in bed for half a month.


    ¡°Half a month?¡±


    ¡°Uh, ran ran, add two more weeks.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Three weeks?¡±


    ¡°All reduced!¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. niannian, you¡¯re too ruthless!


    ¡°Then forget it! Go and have dinner with her. Let her thank you for saving her life.¡± PEI Munian stood up.


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    Su Wanwan pouted and hugged PEI Munian¡¯s arm with both hands. She dragged him back to the chair and signed the unfair agreement helplessly. all the exemption is all the exemption.


    After a pause, she added angrily, ¡± you profiteer!


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Madam.¡±


    ¨C


    The restaurant ning Jingting invited them to was the most high-end restaurant on the ind. The chef was first-ss, the environment was first-ss, and the taste was naturally first-ss. It was said that one had to make a reservation at least a year in advance to eat there, and it was difficult to make a reservation even if one had the money.


    Therefore, the people who could eat here were not ordinary people.


    Su Wanwan could roughly guess that ning Jingting was born into a rich family, but she didn¡¯t expect that her family seemed to be more powerful than she imagined. Of course, she just sighed. After all, the man beside her was a real rich aristocrat.


    Su Wanwan walked in with PEI Munian¡¯s arm in her. The waiter respectfully led them to the reserved private room. Ning Jingting was already waiting inside. When she saw them, a touch of joy floated in her eyes. sister Wanwan, Mr. PEI Feifei, you¡¯re here.


    As she said this, her eyes swept over PEI Munian.


    He was still as handsome as ever. The expression on his face was indifferent, but it carried an extreme seduction, making people want to explore the passion under his cold and distant exterior.


    She had seen his gentleness before. It hit her heart directly, making her toss and turn in bed, unable to sleep.


    Su Wanwan smiled and responded. PEI Munian only raised her head slightly and didn¡¯t even look at her.

 Chapter 941

    941 Something has happened (3)


    Ning Jingting was inevitably a little disappointed, but she concealed it very well. She curved her lips, took su Wanwan¡¯s arm, and led her to the dining table. sister Wanwan, I was so worried that you wouldn¡¯te.


    ¡°How could I? I promised you that I woulde.¡±


    Su Wanwan looked sideways at ning Jingting. The her today was very different from the her that day. That day, she was in such a sorry state that she didn¡¯t pay much attention to how she looked. She only knew that she was quite delicate and beautiful. But today, she obviously dressed up deliberately. Her facial features were exquisite and her makeup was charming. Especially her big eyes, when they blinked, they were very lively and actually somewhat simr to her.


    Ning Jingting led su Wanwan to her seat and then looked at PEI Munian. Mr. PEI, please sit.


    PEI Munian walked straight over, pulled out the seat next to su Wanwan, and sat down.


    Ning Jingting lowered her eyes and smiled. She sat down opposite them and said to the waiter, ¡± ¡°The dishes can be served now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss ning. Please wait a moment.¡± The waiter left respectfully.


    The red wine had already been opened and poured into a crystal ss. Ning Jingting raised the ss and toasted them, saying softly, ¡± sister Wanwan, Mr. PEI, I¡¯d like to propose a toast to you two. Thank you for saving me that day. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to me.


    don¡¯t mention the past. You¡¯ll be blessed after surviving a great disaster!


    Su Wanwan also picked up her crystal ss and clinked it with ning Jingting¡¯S. Ning Jingting¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but turn to PEI Munian. PEI Munian raised her hand and picked up the crystal ss but didn¡¯t clink with her. Instead, she directly poured the red wine in the ss into su Wanwan¡¯s ss and said lightly, ¡± my wife represents me.


    The smile on ning Jingting¡¯s lips froze for a moment, but she quickly regained her smile. Mr. PEI and sister Wanwan are so close.


    Su Wanwan reproached and red at PEI Munian. niannian, you actually want me to drink on your behalf? ¡±


    ¡°Miss ning wants to thank you for saving her life, and you want to thank me for saving my life. Naturally, you should drink.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s tone was still indifferent. It was just a simple sentence, but she had already cut off all connections.


    Ning Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened. She took a sip of red wine, but it was bitter. She shouldn¡¯t have thought about it, but she couldn¡¯t help but test it out.


    The waiter pushed the door open and entered. He served the special steaks to the three of them and ced the other side dishes on the table.


    PEI Munian firstid out a napkin for su Wanwan out of habit. Su Wanwan returned a smile. He retracted his hand, picked up a knife and fork, and cut the steak into small pieces. Then, he picked up his own te and ced it in front of su Wanwan. He then changed the te in front of her to his side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    These two simple words were filled with deep love. It was a space that no one could interfere with.


    Ning Jingtingughed at herself and finally broke her false hope. If only she had known this man earlier. Could she be the one he was so deeply in love with?


    PEI Munian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He nced at it with his dark eyes and his eyebrows moved slightly. He made a gesture to su Wanwan, then got up and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window with his phone.


    After picking up the phone, he listened to the conversation on the other side and his eyes suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 942

    942 Something happened (4)


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His voice was deep and a little worried. is it serious? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    ¡°Book the earliest flight for me. Yes, sure.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, PEI Munian strode back. Su Wanwan saw that his expression was not good and the smile on her lips couldn¡¯t help but fade. niannian, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    PEI Munian did not answer. Wanwan, ¡± she said, ¡± we have to go back immediately.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    PEI Munian directly pulled su Wanwan up. She held her hand with one hand and picked up her bag with the other. Then, she said to the surprised ning Jingting, ¡± miss ning, thank you for your hospitality. I have something urgent to attend to, so I have to leave now.


    After saying that, without waiting for ning Jingting¡¯s reaction, he pulled su Wanwan out of the private room.


    Ning Jingting was stunned in her seat for a few seconds before she suddenly reacted. She quickly got up and chased after PEI Munian, calling out to her, ¡± ¡°Mr. PEI, I¡¯ll get the driver to give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    PEI mu didn¡¯t even turn back and took su Wanwan far away.


    Ning Jingting stood rooted to the ground, staring at PEI Munian¡¯s gradually disappearing figure. The light in her eyes dimmed, and her beautiful face could not hide her disappointment.


    If Yingluo had the chance to meet him again, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily?


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t react until PEI Munian shoved her into a taxi. niannian, what happened? ¡±


    After PEI Munian told the taxi driver the address of the hotel, she turned to look at su Wanwan. Her voice was a little low and deep. something happened to mom.


    Mom?


    Su Wanwan blinked and was slightly shocked. She originally thought that PEI Munian meant to go back to the hotel. It turned out that she was going back to China. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that something would happen to Mrs. PEI.


    ¡°What happened to mom?¡±


    she suddenly fainted while shopping at the mall today. She¡¯s been sent to the hospital now. The specific situation is still unclear, but the doctor¡¯s preliminary judgment is that she needs surgery.


    After the operation, Hanhan was definitely not a small illness. Su Wan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but clench. She quickly held PEI Munian¡¯s hand, not knowing if she wasforting him or herself. it¡¯s okay. Mom will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t worry.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curved up, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Seeing su Wanwan¡¯s worried and nervous appearance, the hand holding his hand was cold. He raised his hand and pulled her into his arms, saying hoarsely, ¡± you look even more nervous than I am. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there for you, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan leaned into PEI Munian¡¯s arms, stretched out her arms, and hugged him tightly.


    After returning to the hotel, PEI Munian and su Wanwan packed their luggage. Su Wanwan knocked on Yu Jia¡¯s door and told her that she and PEI Munian had an urgent matter and needed to return to China. She could stay here for a few more days. After all, Dr. Xu had just arrived.


    Yu Jia nodded and told her to be careful and to call if anything happened.


    After saying goodbye, PEI Munian took su Wanwan out of the hotel and the car sent them to the airport. Along the way, PEI Munian¡¯s phone calls kepting. Su Wanwan looked at his face that was getting more and more serious. Her whole heart was hanging high and she couldn¡¯t rx at all.


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s health had always been healthy. For her to suddenly fall ill at this time, it was very likely because of her and PEI Munian¡¯s matter. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to her, Yingluo.


    After PEI Munian hung up the phone, su Wanwan quickly asked about the situation. how is mom now? ¡±

 Chapter 943

    943 Something happened (5)


    he¡¯s not in good condition. There are problems with his heart and stomach. He¡¯s undergoing emergency surgery now. PEI Munian only described it briefly, as if she was worried that she would scare her.


    However, even though it was just a sentence, she was still on tenterhooks. She sat on the ne for a few hours and felt restless. PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face had a grave expression the entire time. Her thin lips were tightly pursed and her eyes were deep.


    Although she could not read his emotions, she knew that PEI Munian must be very worried. Even if his rtionship with Mother PEI was so strained, she was still his beloved mother.


    It was alreadyte at night when the nended in L city.


    After PEI Munian and su Wanwan collected their luggage, they walked out of the airport. Assistant Wu was already waiting outside. When he saw them walking out, he quickly went forward and greeted them respectfully before taking their luggage from them.


    PEI Munian asked in a low voice, ¡± how¡¯s mom¡¯s condition now? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still in surgery,¡± Assistant Wu replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    PEI Munian held su Wanwan and walked to the car. She opened the door to the back seat and protected her as she sat inside. Then, he followed her in and closed the door.


    Assistant Wu put the luggage in the trunk and quickly ran back to the driver¡¯s seat. He sat down, started the engine, turned the steering wheel, and stepped on the gas. The car slowly merged into the flow of traffic.


    Along the way, no one spoke. The silence in the carriage made people feel more and more uneasy.


    Su Wanwan turned her face to the side and looked at PEI Munian. There was no expression on his handsome face. His ck eyes looked out of the car window. The street lights nted in and flickered on his face, giving people an inexplicable feeling of indifference.


    She did not like to see PEI Munian like this. She felt that he was very far away from her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand gently covered PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was on her thigh. She was shocked to find that his hand actually had no temperature and was extremely cold. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but be chilled by the temperature of the back of his hand.


    She couldn¡¯t help but hold his hand tightly, trying to give him some warmth.


    PEI Munian looked back and met su Wanwan¡¯s uneasy eyes. He tugged at the corner of his lips, moved his hand, and held her hand. Their fingers were tightly sped together.


    The car arrived at the hospital. PEI Munian held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and walked into the hospital, quickly walking towards the operating room.


    PEI Munian¡¯s steps were big and her walking speed was fast. Su Wanwan could only jog after her, trying not to let herself affect his speed.


    The red light above the operating theater was still on. Mr. PEI was sitting on a bench in the corridor in front of the door. His expression was extremely serious and his brows were tightly furrowed. From time to time, he would nce at the door of the operating theater. His eyes were full of worry. His usual high-spirited self had disappearedpletely at this moment.


    Xi Zhiwei sat beside him and apanied him quietly. Her face was also filled with worry.


    Hearing footsteps, Xi Zhiwei looked up and saw PEI Munian. Her eyes lit up and she stood up immediately. brother Munian, you¡¯re back? ¡±


    However, when her line of sight swept to su Wan, who was beside PEI Munian, the light dimmed again. The corners of her lips curled up with extreme sarcasm.


    Father PEI also raised his eyes and looked over. When he saw PEI Munian, his eyes moved slightly, but when he swept his gaze to su Wan, his expression quickly sank and his face was filled with displeasure.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze touched father PEI¡¯s face. The hand that PEI Munian was holding subconsciously pulled back.

 Chapter 944

    944 Something happened (6)


    PEI Munian noticed her movements and clenched her hand even tighter, holding it firmly and not letting her back down.


    He held her hand and walked to father PEI. dad.


    Su Wanwan pursed her red lips and also spoke in a low voice, ¡± dad.


    Father PEI responded to PEI Munian¡¯s words, but su Wanwan¡¯s words were like floating clouds. He didn¡¯t even look at her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. Su Wanwan quickly pulled his hand. When his gaze turned to her, she gently shook her head.


    At this time, standing up for her would only make father PEI hate her more.


    PEI Munian closed her eyes and suppressed the dark surge in her heart. He really didn¡¯t want su Wanwan to be wronged, but he also knew that his mother¡¯s condition was still unclear in the operating room. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to fuss about these things.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan stood on the other side and waited in silence.


    The night grew darker, and the long corridor was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard clearly. The atmosphere was particrly heavy and oppressive.


    After an unknown amount of time, the red light above the operating room finally went out. The doctor pushed open the door of the operating room and slowly walked out.


    Everyone went up to him.


    ¡°Doctor, how was the surgery?¡± Mr. PEI asked anxiously. How¡¯s my wife doing?¡±


    The doctor took off his mask and smiled. fortunately, Madam was sent to the hospital in time. Although it was a little dangerous, the two operations were very sessful. I have already sessfully performed a heart bypass operation for Madam and removed the part where her stomach ulcer is. Her condition has stabilized. When she wakes up, she will be fine after a good rest. But remember, do not let her be agitated in any way.


    Surgery sessful


    These few words made everyone fiercely heave a sigh of relief, especially su Wan. She had been tense just now and suddenly rxed, her legs actually somewhat soft.


    She had experienced her grandfather¡¯s sudden death and was really worried that Madam PEI would end up like him. Fortunately, everything was fine, Yingluo.


    I¡¯ll arrange for Madam to be transferred to a Ward now. You can go and see herter.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡±


    After sending the doctor off, father PEI turned around and nced at PEI Munian. before your mother entered the operating room, she kept calling out your name. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able toe out and see you again. You¡¯re so sweet.


    He paused for a moment, his eyes coldly nced at su Wanwan, his eyes getting darker and darker. your mother doted on you so much, but you only care about this woman. You took him and disappeared just like that. If something really happened to your mother, ran ran.


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go and see Auntie first.¡± Xi Zhiwei quickly interrupted father PEI¡¯s words and helped PEI Munian out of the situation.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Father PEI snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything more. He let Xi Zhiwei support him as they walked towards the ward.


    The corridor quieted down. Su Wanwan hung her head, feeling extremely ufortable in her heart. She knew that PEI Munian had arranged this honeymoon to make her happy, but he almost missed his mother¡¯s illness. If something really happened to her, he might not be able to make it back to see her onest time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take dad¡¯s words to heart.¡±


    PEI Munian raised her hand and gently stroked su Wanwan¡¯s head. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see mom.¡±


    His hand reached over and wanted to hold her hand, but su Wanwan reflexively took a step back.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand missed. Her eyes shed and she looked at su Wanwan.

 Chapter 945

    945 Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh (1)


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice rang slowly in her ear, as gentle as ever. Su Wanwan raised her eyes to look at him, her heart slightly suffused with a little sourness. Because of her, PEI Munian¡¯s rtionship with her parents had be like this. As father PEI said, if something really happened to mother PEI, PEI Munian might not even be able to see Qianqian for thest time.


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and said in a very low voice, ¡± niannian, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m Wanwan.


    I¡¯ve already said that you don¡¯t have to take dad¡¯s words to heart. I chose you, so you have nothing to be sorry about. Mom¡¯s condition was an ident and has nothing to do with you, so you don¡¯t have to take all the me on yourself, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Niannian Yingluo.¡±


    PEI Munian reached out again and held her hand. Then, he pulled her into his arms. He held her and caressed the back of her head with hisrge palm. His voice became gentler. Wanwan, mom is fine now. You don¡¯t have to say anything, okay?¡±


    Su Wanwan slowly swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. She could hear the slight tremble in his words. He was indeed worried about mother PEI, but he would not me her for anything. It was because of this that he urged her to feel even more guilty.


    However, she also knew that she couldn¡¯t give him any more trouble at this moment. He was already worried enough, so she couldn¡¯t let him worry about her as well.


    Su Wanwan slowly nodded in his arms.


    Mrs. PEI had already been transferred to the VIP Ward. PEI Munian held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and walked to the door of the ward. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but stop and said in a low voice, ¡± niannian, I¡¯d better not go in, Yueyue.


    PEI Munian turned her face, her dark eyesnding on her face.


    I don¡¯t think mom would want to see me. I don¡¯t want her to be unhappy.


    The doctor had also said that Mrs. PEI had to rest and could not be agitated. If he saw her, it would definitely affect his condition.


    you¡¯re my wife, my daughter-inw. It¡¯s only right for you to visit her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand that was holding hers tightened. Not allowing her to hesitate any longer, she strode forward and led her into the ward.


    In the ward, Mrs. PEI was already slowly waking up. Shey there weakly, her face pale and sickly. She held father PEI¡¯s hand and muttered weakly, ¡± where¡¯s Munian? Has he returned?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here.¡±


    PEI Munian responded and quickened her steps. Mrs. PEI heard her son¡¯s voice and quickly looked over. As PEI Munian approached, she raised her hand and held his hand. Munian, you¡¯re finally back. I thought I would never see you again.


    ¡°How could I?¡± PEI Munian held onto Mrs. PEI¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡± mother, you¡¯ll live to a hundred years old. You can see me for as long as you want.


    He paused for a moment and a trace of guilt appeared in his eyes. I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I wasn¡¯t able to be by your side in time.


    it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You¡¯re back.


    As Mrs. PEI spoke, her gaze inadvertently swept to su Wanwan, who was standing at the side, and her expression became cold bit by bit. outsiders are not wee here.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip and lowered her head slightly.


    mom, Wanwan and I rushed here as soon as we got off the ne. She¡¯s very worried about you.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want an outsider to worry about my health! Please get out! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Because of her agitation, Mrs. PEI¡¯s face turned pale from the pain as if she had pulled on her wound.


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and she was about to say something when su Wanwan saw this and spoke first!

 Chapter 946

    946 Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh (2)


    ¡°Mom, have a good rest. I, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯lle to see you next time.¡±


    As soon as her words fell, without giving PEI Munian any time to react, su Wan quickly turned around and walked towards the door of the ward in a hurry.


    However, just as she reached the door, she heard Mrs. PEI¡¯s anxious voice from behind her. Munian, where are you going? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned. Then, she heard the footsteps behind her getting closer. Her hand was held by a warm big palm. The man stood beside her and said without turning his head: mom, you¡¯ve just finished your surgery. Have a good rest first. I¡¯ll send Wanwan home ande to see youter.


    ¡°PEI Munian!¡±


    Mr. PEI¡¯s voice was filled with anger. His eyes were dark and filled with anger. your mother is still lying weakly on the hospital bed, but you only think of this woman? ¡± he asked.


    Su Wanwan said to leave first just now because she didn¡¯t want PEI Munian to have a conflict with her parents again. After all, Madam PEI had just finished her operation, but she was hesitant.


    Su Wanwan forcefully broke free from PEI Munian¡¯s hand and lowered her voice to his ear, ¡± ¡°Niannian, I can go back by myself. You stay here with dad and mom. Don¡¯t make things unpleasant because of me.¡±


    it¡¯s fine. It¡¯ste now. I¡¯ll send you back first.


    PEI Munian turned around and looked at her parents. dad, mom, Wanwan and I will be leaving first.


    ¡°PEI Munian!¡± Father PEI scolded again.


    However, PEI Munian only nodded at him, then took su Wan¡¯s hand and led her out of the ward.


    Father PEI was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He lost his bnce and staggered a few steps. Xi Zhiwei, who was beside him, quickly reached out to support him. uncle, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°This unfilial son!¡± Father PEI said hatefully, ¡± you and Lihua are right. Su Wanwan, this woman, will only make Munian lose his mind. Look at what he¡¯s be now? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. Take care of yourself. Auntie still needs you to take care of her. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to brother mu Nian and make hime back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei helped father PEI to sit on the sofa, then let go of him and ran to the door of the ward.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan had already walked to the elevator and were waiting for the elevator. Su Wanwan was worried and hurried. niannian, you should go back. Dad and mom must be very angry. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that? ¡± Mom can¡¯t be agitated now.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m here, mom will only be more agitated. When she calms down, I¡¯lle over to apany her. She¡¯ll be fine now, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Niannian Yingluo.¡±


    The elevator door opened. PEI Munian was about to walk in with su Wanwan in her arms when a voice came from behind. brother Munian, wait.


    The two people¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. Su Wan reflexively turned her head back. Xi Zhiwei caught up from behind and stood two steps behind them. Her ck eyes stared fixedly at PEI Munian¡¯s figure, and there was an unconceble deep love in her eyes. brother Munian, are you really going to leave like this? ¡±


    That day, su Wanwan was at the entrance of the PEI family¡¯s old house. When her car passed by Xi Zhiwei¡¯s car, she saw that Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face was slightly pale and looked sick. During the operation, she was only worried about Mrs. PEI and didn¡¯t pay much attention to su Wanwan. Now, at a nce, her face was even paler than that day, almost without any blood. She looked like she had no spirit and was on the verge of copse.

 Chapter 947

    947 Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh (3)


    She didn¡¯t look any better than Mrs. PEI, who had just finished her surgery.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Is Xi Zhiwei really sick? But what kind of illness was it? it had been a few days since he had been ill, but he had not gotten better. Instead, his condition was getting worse and worse.


    However, whatever happened to her had nothing to do with her. She was not worried about her at all. It was just that the way she looked at PEI Munian made her particrly unhappy.


    PEI Munian only paused for a moment, but she did not answer her and continued to walk into the elevator.


    Xi Zhiwei probably did not expect PEI Munian to ignore her sopletely. She took a few steps forward and ced her hand on the elevator door, not letting it close. Her eyes were filled with resentment.


    She quickly nced at su Wanwan and spoke with endless grievances, ¡± brother mu Nian, if you¡¯re with her like this, what about me? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes suddenly swept over. Her gaze was sharp and cold, like a sharp de. Xi Zhiwei was so shocked that she subconsciously took a step back and her hand fell.


    The elevator door closed immediately and descended.


    Su Wanwan was shocked by Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words. What did she mean by ran ran, if you¡¯re with her, what should I do?


    Didn¡¯t PEI Munian say that there was nothing going on between him and Xi Zhiwei? Didn¡¯t he only love her? Why would Xi Zhiwei say such words?


    What should I do?


    How could he have asked such a resentful question if they were not rted?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but look at PEI Munian. His face was cold and expressionless. She opened her mouth but still asked, ¡± niannian, you and Xi Zhiwei can have a chat.


    As if she knew what su Wanwan was thinking, PEI Munian turned her face to the side and her ck eyes met su Wanwan¡¯s. Her voice was a little low, but every word was firm. Wanwan, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I told you before, I have nothing to do with Xi Zhiwei.


    Su Wanwan still wanted to ask something, but when her eyes touched the fatigue between PEI Munian¡¯s brows, she couldn¡¯t make a sound. That¡¯s right, niannian¡¯s feelings for her had already been proven during this period of time. How could she still doubt him?


    If he said that he had nothing to do with Xi Zhiwei, then she would believe him.


    When they returned to the vi, it was already past three O ¡®clock in the middle of the night. PEI Munian and su Wanwan each took a shower andy on the bed.


    After sitting on the ne for a few hours and rushing to the hospital without stopping, she was on tenterhooks for a few hours. Now that she was rxed, sleepiness and fatigue swept over her. Su Wanwan was in a daze.


    Her eyelids drooped, but she forced herself to hold on and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Niannian, are you sure you don¡¯t need to go back to the hospital?¡±


    no, it¡¯ste and she needs to rest. Let¡¯s wait until dawn.


    PEI Munian said lightly and then pulled su Wanwan into her arms. She lowered her head and kissed the center of her hair. She said softly, ¡± you¡¯re tired too. Don¡¯t think so much. Go to sleep.


    Su Wanwan gently nodded. okay, you sleep too. Good night.


    She found afortable position in PEI Munian¡¯s arms and slowly closed her eyes. PEI Munian looked at her for a moment, hugged her tightly, and closed her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Su Wan was half-awake when she heard her phone ring.


    She unconsciously furrowed her brows and her eyshes trembled slightly. When she opened her eyes slightly, she saw that PEI Munian had already reached out for her phone. She mumbled, ¡± who called? ¡±

 Chapter 948

    948 Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh (4)


    PEI Munian took the phone and looked at the caller ID without answering.


    Su Wanwan borrowed the light from the phone screen and saw that PEI munianjun¡¯s expression was a little heavy. She couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Did you call from the hospital? Could something have happened to Xuxu¡¯s mother again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, continue sleeping.¡± PEI Munian consoled her, then lifted the nket and got out of bed, walking towards the balcony.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were half-open and half-squinted as she stared at his back.


    He quickly turned back and saw su Wan struggling to wake up. He quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Are you really fine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    PEI Munian sat by the bed and patted her back gently, as if coaxing her. go to sleep.


    Su Wanwan was already sleepy. His hand stroked her back again and again, so gentle, with an endless sense of security. In just a few minutes, su Wanwan fell asleep again.


    As her consciousness blurred, she seemed to hear PEI Munian getting up. After the sound of her clothes being put on, she heard his footsteps getting further and further away, and then the sound of him gently closing the door.


    Niannian went out in the middle of the night. Did she go to the hospital? Or was she dreaming?


    Su Wanwan wanted to open her eyes to take a look, but she couldn¡¯t resist her dazed consciousness. In the end, shepletely fell into darkness.


    ¨C


    The next day, the sun shone into the bedroom at an angle. A few rays of light mischievously fell on her eyelids. Her long, curly eyshes trembled slightly and su Wanwan slowly opened her eyes.


    She subconsciously looked up and PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face was reflected in her eyes. Her lips curled up and her arms and legs were wrapped around his body, rubbing against him slightly.


    What you think in the day, you will dream of at night. Last night, she actually dreamed that he went to the hospital. Since he didn¡¯t go, then Mrs. PEI should be fine, and she was relieved.


    But the strange thing was, why did Yingying still feel a little cold after sleeping for an entire night?


    L city was not like the Maldives. It was already autumn here and the temperature had dropped. She had to be careful not to catch a cold.


    Su Wanwan hugged PEI Munian even tighter, trying to transfer her body temperature to him and let his body warm up. Suddenly, a low, hoarse, andzy voice came from above her head. why are you so proactive? ¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her head. She didn¡¯t know when PEI Munian had woken up. There wasn¡¯t much confusion in her eyes from just waking up. Instead, they were clear. Su Wanwan was stunned and then quickly exined, ¡± ¡°What initiative? I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be freezing.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you worried that I¡¯m cold?¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows, turned over, and pressed su Wanwan¡¯s soft body under her. She smiled evilly. but your method can¡¯t keep me warm. Why don¡¯t we change to another kind of Kasaya? ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian¡¯s kiss also fell. Su Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds and repeatedly dodged. It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling, but this was not the right time.


    Su Wanwan pushed PEI Munian a few times and said, ¡± stop fooling around. Let¡¯s quickly get up and wash up. We¡¯ll go to the hospital to see mom.


    Yesterday, PEI Munian had brought her away. Her parents must have been unhappy the entire night. She did not know if they had rested well. She had to hurry to the hospital to have a look.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t really have that intention, so she let go of su Wanwan. He propped up his body, his big palm gently caressed su Wanwan¡¯s cheek, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t mind what dad and mom say. What you care about, just me alone is enough, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 949

    949 Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh (5)


    How could he not mind? after all, they were his beloved parents. However, she couldn¡¯t let him worry about her.


    Su Wanwan tried hard to squeeze out a smile and nodded gently. yes, I know. I only listen to you. Other people¡¯s words don¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    PEI Munian nted a kiss on su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips, turned over, and pulled her up.


    After washing up, they changed their clothes and went downstairs. Auntie Wu had already prepared breakfast. The two of them had a simple meal and drove to the hospital.


    When they passed by the flower shop, su Wanwan asked PEI Munian to stop the car. She walked into the flower shop, picked a bunch of beautiful flowers, and returned to the car with them.


    PEI Munian looked at her from the side and smiled as she rubbed her head. She then started the engine and the car merged into the traffic.


    Today, Xi Zhiwei was not in the ward. Only father PEI and a nurse were there. Father PEI was apanying mother PEI and talking to her. When he saw PEI Munian and su Wanwan walking in together, his face sank.


    PEI Munian walked forward and called out to her parents. Su Wanwan also greeted them in a low voice. Then, she handed the flowers in her hand to Mrs. PEI. mom, this is for you. I hope you can recover soon.


    Mrs. PEI raised her hand and took the flowers. Su Wanwan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Father PEI nced at PEI Munian, stood up, and said, ¡± ¡°Come out with me, I have something to tell you.¡±


    PEI Munian subconsciously looked at su Wanwan. Su Wanwan knew what he was worried about and quickly pulled his cor. ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll stay here with mom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After Mr. PEI and PEI Munian walked out of the ward, it was a little quiet. The atmosphere was a little stagnant. Su Wanwan coughed lightly to break the stiff atmosphere and said softly, ¡± mom, do you feel better today? ¡±


    Madam PEI raised her eyes and looked at her. Her lips curled up in ridicule. The next second, she threw the flower in her hand to the ground. It just happened to fall at su Wan¡¯s feet, and the petals shattered all over the ground.


    ¡°Miss su, if you hadn¡¯te, I would have felt much better.¡± Her voice was still weak, but her words were merciless. I made it clear yesterday that I don¡¯t wee outsiders here. Why? Don¡¯t you understand Chinese?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just worried about your Hanhan.¡±


    if you¡¯re really worried about me, then leave my son. As long as you¡¯re willing to get a divorce, I¡¯ll agree to any conditions you have.


    The hands hanging by her sides slowly clenched. Su Wanwan bit her lip hard, took a light breath, and said in a low voice, ¡± mom, I can promise you anything you say, but Huahua, I won¡¯t leave mu Nian. We are truly in love.


    I know that I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things in the past and let you and dad down, but Qianqian, please give me another chance. I won¡¯t do anything to embarrass the PEI family again, and I won¡¯t hurt Munian again.


    ¡°Definitely?¡±


    Mrs. PEI scoffed at her words and sneered. miss su, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t give you a chance, but what did you do? You¡¯re full of schemes and unscrupulous. You¡¯ve hurt him time and time again because of mu Nian¡¯s love for you. You¡¯ve embarrassed the PEI family time and time again. Do you still have the face to ask me to give you another chance?¡±


    no matter what, I will never agree to you and mu Nian being together again. You¡¯re not fit to be the futuredy of the PEI family. Mu Nian may be bewitched by you now, but he¡¯ll eventually see who¡¯s the one who¡¯s really good to him and who¡¯s the best for him!

 Chapter 950

    950 Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh (6)


    At the end, she became agitated and identally pulled on her wound. Her face turned a little pale. Su Wanwan stepped forward worriedly. mom, are you okay? ¡±


    It just so happened that father PEI and PEI Munian walked into the ward at this time. Mother PEI¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and her face was stained with a painful expression. Her hand also pressed on her heart. She panted and said to su Wanwan: ¡°How could you say something like that? Yingluo, are you trying to anger me to death? If I die, no one will object to you and mu Nian being together, right? Su Wanwan, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±Su Wanwan was stunned. Her mind was nk and she couldn¡¯t understand what Mrs. PEI was saying.


    She was just begging her to give her another chance. How did it be malicious?


    Seeing this, Mr. PEI rushed forward and sat by the bed to help Mrs. PEI. He patted her chest tofort her. Lihua, don¡¯t be so agitated. The doctor told you to rest.


    As he said this, his sharp eyes shot at her and his voice was extremely gloomy. miss su, what did you say to Lihua? You knew that she was very weak, yet you still provoked her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Su Wanwan hurriedly shook her head and exined, ¡± I¡¯m just telling Mom that mu Nian and I are truly in love. I hope mom can give me another chance. I¡¯m Qian Qian.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    After Mrs. PEI caught her breath, she snorted coldly and interrupted her. now that Munian is back, you can speak so nicely. Do you usually lie to Munian like this? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here.¡±


    She had only said that one sentence and had not said anything malicious to her.


    PEI Munian walked over from behind and held her hand. She then looked at Mrs. PEI with her dark eyes and said, ¡± mother, have a good rest. We¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯lle to see you again tonight.


    okay, I hope I don¡¯t see her again at night, if you want your mother to live a few more years.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t say anything more. She held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and turned to walk out. Su Wanwan let him drag her out of the room in a daze before she spoke up, ¡± Munian, I really didn¡¯t say anything overboard to mom.


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps did not stop. She only said indifferently, ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯te to the hospital for a while.


    The words slowly entered her ears. Su Wanwan stared at her in disbelief and her footsteps suddenly stopped. She stared at PEI Munian¡¯s side profile in shock and her voice trembled a little. niannian Qian Qian Qian, you Qian Qian, don¡¯t you believe me? ¡±


    Did he also think that she had said vicious words to Mrs. PEI and was deliberately provoking her, so he stopped her froming to the hospital to visit Mrs. PEI?


    PEI Munian stopped in her tracks and turned around. His dark eyes fell on her aggrieved and sad face. He sighed softly and ced hisrge palm on her head.¡±Silly girl, how could I not believe you?¡±


    ¡°Then, Zhenzhen.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to suffer any more grievances.¡±


    PEI Munian continued, her voice gentle and slightly reproachful. I told you not to let your thoughts run wild. Why are you still like this? ¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at him in a daze.


    Wanwan, dad and mom have a very deep grudge against you now. I don¡¯t want you to see their cold faces every time. You don¡¯t have to worry about mom¡¯s health. There are top doctors and nurses looking after her. She¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll be very busy for a while. Dad has to take care of mom and I have to take over thepany again. I can¡¯t take care of you all the time. You have to take good care of yourself, understand? ¡±

 Chapter 951

    951 Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh (7)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. Yes, how could Huahua and niannian not believe her? It was as if she trusted him.


    They had missed each other for so many years because they didn¡¯t trust each other. They couldn¡¯t make the same mistake again!


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Wanwan nodded hard. niannian, go do your work. Don¡¯t worry about me. I will take good care of myself.


    PEI Munian smiled and pulled her into her arms.


    After leaving the hospital, PEI Munian wanted to send her back to the vi, but his phone rang. Assistant Wu called to inform him that he had an emergency meeting. Su Wanwan quickly said, ¡± ¡°Niannian, you don¡¯t have to send me. You can go to thepany. I can go back by myself.¡±


    PEI Munian pondered for a moment and nodded. alright then. Be careful.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan stood there and watched as PEI Munian¡¯s car slowly drove away and disappeared into the traffic. She then retracted her gaze and was about to reach out to hail a taxi when a car drove over and stopped in front of her.


    The car door was pushed open and Xi Zhiwei came out.


    Su Wanwan looked at Xi Zhiwei with slight surprise. Yesterday, she still had a sickly look and her face was pale. Today, it was as if she had recovered overnight. Her entire person was radiant and no longer had the lifelessness of yesterday.


    Su Wanwan looked at her face carefully. Although she had put on a little makeup, the spirit between her eyebrows couldn¡¯t be put on by makeup.


    What was going on? She had not recovered from her illness for so many days. How did she recoverpletely in just one night?


    When Xi Zhiwei saw su Wanwan, her lips curved and she walked towards her with her head held high. She stood in front of her and sneered. su Wan, your skin is really thick enough. Auntie already said that she doesn¡¯t want to see you, but you still came to the hospital. Why? Do you think that Auntie will ept you again? Can you keep your position as the PEI family¡¯s young Madam like this?¡±


    Su Wanwan was still confused when she heard Xi Zhiwei¡¯s sarcastic words. Shezily opened her eyes and said in a faint voice, ¡± I¡¯m mom¡¯s daughter-inw. It¡¯s only natural for me toe to the hospital to visit mom. But you, an outsider,e so often. What¡¯s wrong? Do you think that by pleasing mom like this, you can interfere in my marriage with Munian and be a shameless third party?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ridicule, su Wanwan threw it back indifferently, causing her face to turn green and white. you¡¯re teasing.


    Her chest heaved up and down violently. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hands clenched tightly and her ck eyes red at su Wan. But very quickly, she seemed to have thought of something and slowly smiled. who is the outsider, it¡¯s not certain yet.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. What did she mean?


    She recalled the words she had said to PEI Munian when she had chased after her yesterday. if you get together with her like this, what about me? ¡± Now, he¡¯s saying such fanciful words again.


    No, no, no, she could not be bewitched by Xi Zhiwei. Niannian had said that he had nothing to do with Xi Zhiwei, so there was absolutely nothing between them. No matter what others said, she only needed to believe in niannian.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll be an outsider forever!¡±


    Su Wanwan said word by word firmly. The smile on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips froze a little. She no longer paid attention to her and walked forward. When she passed Xi Zhiwei, she even bumped into her shoulder.


    Xi Zhiwei staggered a few steps and gritted her teeth in anger. She turned around and stared at su Wanwan¡¯s back as she left, her hands clenched tightly.


    Su Wanwan, let¡¯s see who canugh to the end!

 Chapter 952

    952 Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh (8)


    PEI Munian started to get busy. All the work that had piled up earlier was now pressing down on him. He was working almost 24 hours a day. He woulde back every day to take a shower and change his clothes. He did not even have time to have a meal with her.


    In the next few days, she basically couldn¡¯t see him. Every day, when he came back, she was already asleep, and when she woke up, he had already left. If she didn¡¯t see traces of him sleeping beside her, she wouldn¡¯t have known that he had already returned.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to reply to the WeChat messages she sent him. Most of the time, she sent more than a dozen messages and he only replied one or two.


    Although su Wanwan was a little depressed, she could still understand PEI Munian. He abandoned such a bigpany and took her to the Maldives to y for so long.


    Previously, she had thought that it was just a simple honeymoon. Now, she realized that PEI Munian was merely expressing her determination to his parents.


    He had always put in so much effort, how could she not understand?


    These days, she often went back to the SU residence to keep little Zezepany. Little Zeze had grown up a little, and his previous clothes were no longer suitable. She would take him out shopping and buy him new clothes and toys.


    Brother Ziwei had taken over the SU group, but because he was not married to her, he did not have the right to do so. Many of the directors were not convinced by him, but because he had closed a deal with the Swiss business and brought huge profits to the SU group, the directors did not make a fuss for the time being.


    After picking a suitable time, su Wanwan apanied brother Ziwei back to thepany and held a board meeting. They officially announced that the SU group would be handed over to Shen Ziwei and he would be the highest decision-maker. Although the Board of Directors were discussing, no one came out to object and they all had a wait-and-see attitude.


    When Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan walked out of the meeting room, he nced at her and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been so free recently and you¡¯ve beening to thepany every day. Your husband doesn¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have the time. Do you have any objections?¡± Su Wanwan smiled bitterly.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion. you don¡¯t have time? ¡±


    Yes, Mom had an operation and is recuperating now. Dad is with her, so thepany¡¯s matters have been handed over to mu Nian. He¡¯s busy with work every day and night, and I¡¯m almost done.


    Su Wanwan thought about it carefully and was also shocked. I haven¡¯t seen him for almost half a month.


    Shen Ziwei could not help but smile and Pat her on the head. what kind of wife are you? We haven¡¯t seen each other for half a month and you¡¯re not nervous at all? Be careful not to let other women take advantage of this.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he busy? I didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.¡± Su Wanwan mumbled, thought about it, and said, ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not worried about other women taking advantage of the situation. Niannian won¡¯t let other women get close to her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I believe in niannian. He¡¯s the only one who won¡¯t make the mistake that all men in the world will make.¡± Su Wanwan raised her chin, a proud light shing in the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡°This is for the best.¡±


    Shen Ziwei smiled. since you¡¯re so free, do you want to go back to thepany to help? ¡± Your seat is still empty.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. Mom is still recuperating in the hospital. Although she doesn¡¯t want to see me, I can¡¯t just ignore her. Niannian has been so busy recently, I have to keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me know when you¡¯ve decided,¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan returned to the vi. When she walked into the entrance, she caught a glimpse of the pair of leather shoes on the ground and her eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 953

    953 Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh (9)


    Did nianniane back?


    Su Wanwan quickly kicked off the high heels on her feet. She didn¡¯t even have time to put on her slippers and had already rushed into the house. She first swept a nce at the living room and dining room. There was no sign of PEI Munian. Then, she quickly went upstairs.


    She ran to the study but didn¡¯t see him. Su Wanwan decisively ran back to the master bedroom.


    Pushing the door open and entering, she could see PEI Munian¡¯s clothes scattered on the bed at a nce. Su Wan¡¯s heart was beating wildly with excitement. Sure enough, he¡¯s back.


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door being pulled open, su Wanwan reflexively looked over. The man came out of the bathroom, bringing out a mist. He had just taken a shower and there were still some water droplets on his body. He only had a towel around his waist. Those water droplets followed the curves of his body and slid down all the way, hidden in the towel, extremely charming.


    Su Wanwan looked on and subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Then, her heart was filled with excitement. She lifted her feet and quickly rushed towards PEI Munian.


    She threw herself into PEI Munian¡¯s arms and almost jumped onto him. PEI Munian caught her quickly, but she was still pushed back two steps by the force of her impact.


    The woman¡¯s soft and pleasant voice rang in her ear, not hiding her longing at all. niannian, I missed you so much.


    PEI Munian looked at her from the side and curled her lips. miss me? I came back earlier today, but I didn¡¯t see you. Did you miss me?¡±


    then why didn¡¯t you tell me? I apanied brother Ziwei to thepany for a meeting today. If I had known that you were free toe back today, I wouldn¡¯t have gone anywhere and would have waited for you at home!


    ¡°I called you, but your phone was turned off.


    ¡°Ah? Then it might be out of battery, Yingluo.¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, she hugged PEI Munian even tighter and muttered, ¡± niannian, we haven¡¯t seen each other for half a month. I really, really missed you.


    ¡°Me too,¡±


    The man¡¯s low voice entered su Wan¡¯s ears. She raised her head and looked at him. His ck eyes were burning, surging with deep longing and love. His thin lips opened slightly, pausing after each word, ¡± I miss you very, very much.


    The man¡¯s words had just fallen when su Wanwan had already passionately kissed his lips. All her thoughts turned into a passionate kiss to convey her feelings.


    PEI Munian was stunned for a moment before a smile shed across her eyes. She then closed her eyes, opened her mouth, and regained control of the situation. Her sharp tongue pried open her teeth and barged in, entangling her little lc snakes. They entangled and stirred wantonly, tasting all the sweetness in her mouth, not letting go of any inch.


    Su Wanwan also responded to him enthusiastically. Her hands and feet were wrapped around his body, tightly stuck to him, tightly clinging to him like a vine.


    The two of them kissed intensely and walked from the bathroom to the bed. Very soon, su Wanwan and PEI Munian fell onto the soft bedding together. PEI Munian pressed down on her body and her big hands hurriedly pulled at her dress. Su Wanwan raised her hand and got up. Her clothes gradually faded away. Without the clothes, they could feel the temperature of each other¡¯s bodies. They were so hot that they seemed to be burning each other up.


    Perhaps it was because a long absence makes the heart grow fonder, PEI Munian was a little anxious. Before she could fully open her body, she had already barged in. Su Wanwan groaned and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Only then did PEI Munian¡¯s movements slow down. She bent down again and gently kissed her lips.


    In the midst of their entanglement, PEI Munian¡¯s mobile phone on the bedside table rang again. Su Wan reflexively looked over.

 Chapter 954

    954 Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh (10)


    However-in the next second, her face was pulled back by that hot big palm. PEI Munian¡¯s kiss became more and more entangled. Su Wan panted and-small voice came out of her mouth- nianqian, niannian-don¡¯t you want to take it-do you want to take it? ¡±


    PEI Munian did not reply and only used her actions to answer her.


    His kiss deepened, and his lower body moved faster and faster. The pain and difort slowly disappeared and was reced by an inexplicable pleasure. She couldn¡¯t help but hug the man tightly, and she was slowly immersed in him.


    After an unknown amount of time, everything finally calmed down. PEI Munian was still on top of su Wan, gasping for breath. Su Wanwan¡¯s mind was nk and her eyes were in a daze for a long time before they gradually became clear.


    They snuggled up to each other like this and felt each other¡¯s body temperature and heartbeat, which made su Wanwan feel even more attached. Her head rubbed against PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder.


    When she moved like this, PEI Munian snorted softly. Then, su Wanwan felt something in her body reignite and she couldn¡¯t help but stare.


    Wasn¡¯t PEI Munian busy with work every day? How could he still have so much extra energy?


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to protest when PEI Munian quickly said in her ear, ¡± Little Vixen. Then, he covered her lips with his again and started a new round of their journey.


    The two of them continued to pester each other. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how many times she had been on the verge of death. When it finally ended, she was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. As soon as PEI Munian got down from her, her head tilted, she lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep.


    PEI Muniany on the side for a moment. She turned her face and looked at su Wanwan. The yellow light shone on her delicate face. At this moment, she was shockingly beautiful.


    PEI Munian propped her body up and caressed her face with herrge palm, her lips curling into a smile.


    As expected of a Little Vixen, once Yingying touched her, all her self-control turned to zero, and she only lost control.


    But his Wanwan was so charming.


    Her forehead was beautiful, her eyes were beautiful, her nose was beautiful, and her red lips were even more beautiful. He lowered his head and kissed each and every one of them before he got up.


    After helping su Wanwan clean her body, he moved her body to the middle of the bed, pulled the quilt over her body, and carefully covered the corner of the quilt.


    He sat quietly by the bed and looked at her for a long time. Then, his gaze moved to the phone on the bedside table. He picked it up, unlocked the screen, and saw the missed call on it. The light in the bottom of his eyes was dark and gloomy.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up, PEI Munian was already gone. She touched the space beside her longingly and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She didn¡¯t know when he would be back next time.


    But she missed him so much, even if she had just seen himst night, even if they had been so intimatest night.


    Su Wanwan was depressed for a while. She got up and washed up. When she went downstairs, she smelled a fragrance. She followed the smell to the kitchen and saw aunt Wu busy. She couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Auntie Wu, what are you cooking? It¡¯s so fragrant?¡±


    Auntie Wu replied with a smile, ¡± young Madam, I¡¯m making soup. The weather is getting cold today. Have some soup to warm your body.


    Su Wan nodded her head and suddenly thought of something. She said: ¡°Then cook more. I want to take it to the office for niannian. He¡¯s been so busy recently, he must not have had a good meal.¡±


    Su Wanwan came out of the kitchen, took out her phone, and called assistant Wu!

 Chapter 955

    955 Who¡¯s that on the phone?(1)


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up quickly. Assistant Wu¡¯s voice on the other end clearly had a hint of surprise. young Madam, why did you call? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan replied softly, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking. Mu Nian should be at thepany this afternoon, right? ¡± I want to send him some soup.¡±


    After all, PEI Munian was so busy. She was worried that if she went to the office, he would be socializing outside and they would not bump into each other. Thus, she called assistant Wu to ask about it.


    I see. Young Madam, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll check boss PEI¡¯s schedule for today.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After that, su Wanwan heard the sound of someone flipping through pages. Less than a minuteter, assistant Wu¡¯s voice sounded again. boss PEI has an appointment at two O ¡®clock this afternoon. He will be in thepany before that. You cane over.


    After a pause, assistant Wu added, ¡± but young Madam, boss PEI has been very busy these few days. He might not be able to take care of you if youe over.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I¡¯m just there to deliver food, and I¡¯ll be back after that. See youter then.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan walked into the kitchen and asked assistant Wu to make two more dishes that PEI Munian liked to eat. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to cook personally, but with her cooking skills, it was better not to harm PEI Munian.


    At about 11 O ¡®clock, aunt Wu finished cooking and su Wanwan put the food into the lunch box with her. She went upstairs to change her clothes and put on some light makeup. Then, she took her bag downstairs and picked up the lunch box. Su Wanwan went out, got in the car, and drove away.


    When su Wanwan arrived, it happened to be thepany¡¯s lunch time. There were only a few scattered people still sitting in their seats on the top floor of the office area. The others had all gone out to eat.


    Su Wanwan walked over and saw that assistant Wu was still sitting in the president¡¯s office. She smiled, walked over, and ced the lunch box that aunt Wu had prepared for him on his table.


    Assistant Wu was surprised,¡±young Madam, you¡¯re here?¡± This is a Kasaya?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Wu asked me to bring this to you. She said you¡¯ve been working hard and should get some nourishment.¡±


    Assistant Wu smiled and nodded. thank you, young Madam, for your help.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mu Nian? Are you in the office?¡±


    boss PEI is in the meeting room. He has a video conference. As assistant Wu answered, she raised her hand and looked at her watch. ¡°It¡¯ll end in about 20 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for him in the office.¡±


    Su Wanwan lifted her feet and walked out. When she walked to the door, a ray of light suddenly shed through her mind. She thought of something and quickly retreated back.


    Assistant Wu was stunned. young Madam, is there anything else? ¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded and said solemnly, ¡± assistant Wu, I know that mu Nian has been very busy recently. There¡¯s a lot of work to deal with, but no matter how busy he is, he still needs to rest. So can you try not to call him in the middle of the night? it¡¯s too affecting his rest. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it during the day.


    She had been resenting this matter for a long time, and she finally had the chance toin to him.


    I know you¡¯repetent, but don¡¯t be like this in the future. You need to rest too. Mu Nian needs to rest too, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    After assistant Wu heard su Wanwan¡¯s words, she was at a loss, as if she didn¡¯t understand what she was saying.


    After half a second of confusion, assistant Wu said, ¡± young Madam, I¡¯m ran ran. When did I call boss PEI in the middle of the night? ¡±

 Chapter 956

    956 Who¡¯s that on the phone?(2)


    I usually only call boss PEI during working hours. Unless it¡¯s an extremely urgent matter, I¡¯ll call him outside of working hours. However, I¡¯ve never called boss PEI in the middle of the night before. Young Madam, did you remember wrongly? ¡±


    This time, it was su Wanwan¡¯s turn to be at a loss. She blinked her big eyes, as if she couldn¡¯t understand assistant Wu¡¯s words.


    What did he mean by he had never called PEI Munian in the middle of the night? How many times had that damn phone call ruined her and PEI Munian¡¯s good times? How could she have remembered wrongly?


    ¡°You ran ran, you didn¡¯t beat him? Are you sure?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted and her tone was a little more anxious. Are you sure? Think about it carefully.¡±


    It was impossible for her to remember wrongly. After all, if it had only been once, perhaps she would not have had a deep impression, but it had been many times.


    From the time she was recuperating in Switzend to her return, to their trip to martif, andst night, the phone calls had been non-stop.


    She had also asked about it casually, and PEI Munian had tacitly agreed that it was a call from work.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡± Assistant Wu looked at su Wan helplessly. young Madam, if there was, how could I not know? If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you my call history on my phone.¡±


    He picked up the phone on the table, unlocked it, opened the call record, and handed it to su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan took it and her gaze fell on the phone screen. He did have a lot of call records with PEI Munian, but as he said, they were basically all during working hours. Even during non-working hours, it would not be past 10 O ¡®clock in the evening.


    Yesterday, assistant Wu¡¯sst call to PEI Munian was at 9:30 p.m. But su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and carefully thought about the phone callst night. It should have been around 10:30 p.m. Because when she was in a daze, she nced at the clock on the wall.


    If the time didn¡¯t match, then assistant Wu didn¡¯t remember wrongly. He wasn¡¯t the one who called Wanwanst night. No, Wanwan should be saying that all thete-night calls before this weren¡¯t from assistant Wu.


    Then why did PEI Munian make her think that it was a call from work?


    Was he lying to her on purpose?


    As soon as this thought shed in her mind, su Wanwan shook her head in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t even stand steadily and staggered two steps.


    Assistant Wu saw su Wanwan¡¯s expression suddenly change and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, are you alright?¡±


    He quickly stood up, walked around the desk, and reached out to help her.


    Su Wanwan stood there in a daze and couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a while. Assistant Wu had to help her to the sofa and let her sit down. Then, he put the lunch box in her hand on the table and said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Su Wanwan slowly shook her head and tried to calm herself down. She sped her hands together, slightly exerted force, and took a deep breath.


    She couldn¡¯t think of PEI Munian that way. Even if assistant Wu wasn¡¯t the one who made the call, perhaps she had other work to do? She couldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild like before.


    Didn¡¯t niannian also tell her not to let her imagination run wild? He was always scaring himself.


    That¡¯s right, she shouldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild. The right thing to do was to find out who the caller was.


    Su Wanwan licked her dry lips, raised her eyes, looked at assistant Wu, and said, ¡± apart from you, is there anyone else who would report to mu Nian about work matters? ¡±

 Chapter 957

    957 Who¡¯s that on the phone (3)


    She knew that he was not the only high-level assistant PEI Munian had. She also had a few secretaries. Previously, when he was transferring her shares of the SU Corporation, she had seen one of them.


    they¡¯re basically reported to boss PEI and me.


    It made sense. Assistant Wu was PEI Munian¡¯s most trusted and personal high-level assistant. His rank was one level higher than those secretaries. Those secretaries ¡®matters were reported to him, and he would then report to PEI Munian. He was promoted one level at a time.


    Reporting above one¡¯s level was a taboo in any workce. No one would be so stupid unless PEI Munian had specifically instructed Wanwan to do so.


    However, she couldn¡¯t figure out why assistant Wu had to give her special instructions when she handled her work so well.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to think about it in a bad way, as a sensitive woman, Yingying¡¯s repeated calls in the middle of the night might not be work-rted but some other private matter.


    Su Wanwan closed her eyes and restrained herself from letting her imagination run wild. She tried hard to curve the corners of her lips, not wanting assistant Wu to see that something was wrong with her. She smiled, ¡± okay, I got it. That might be a scam call or a garbage call. Some people nowadays are really too heartless, choosing to call someone in the middle of the night.¡±


    Assistant Wu had some doubts about su Wanwan¡¯s reaction just now and thought that she had inadvertently said something wrong. But seeing her like this, she was relieved.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll wait for mu Nian in the office.¡±


    Su Wanwan got up, suppressed the light trembling of her body, took the lunch box on the table, and stepped out of the president¡¯s office. Then she walked to the president¡¯s office, pushed the door open and entered.


    As soon as the door closed, su Wanwan¡¯s body was pressed against the door. The calm appearance she pretended to have copsed a little.


    Who was the one who called PEI Munian? It¡¯s so frequent, and he always picked the middle of the night.


    The light in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t know why, but there was a faint uneasiness in her heart. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face inexplicably shed in her mind. She thought of what she said to PEI Munian when she was in the hospital and what she said to her. It was as if there was a hidden meaning behind it. Could it be that she was the one who called Yueyue?


    Could it be that she really had a rtionship with PEI Munian?


    No, no, no, niannian already said that they had nothing to do with each other, and she also said that she had to believe niannian.


    Su Wanwan walked to the sofa in a daze and sat down. Although she tried hard to convince herself not to think about it, how could she bepletely calm as if nothing had happened?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body leaned back on the sofa. Her good mood waspletely destroyed. Her ck eyes turned unconsciously and suddenly saw a mobile phone on the desk in front of her.


    Isn¡¯t that Qianqian¡¯s niannian¡¯s phone?


    Su Wanwan suddenly sat up straight and her ck eyes were fixed on the phone.


    He left his phone here, Yingluo, and his people were in a meeting. ording to assistant Wu, it would take a while for him to finish the meeting. So, could Yingluo take a look at his phone and see who the mysterious call was from?


    Su Wanwan knew that this wasn¡¯t a good idea. It would make it seem like she didn¡¯t trust PEI Munian. However, Wanwan was really uneasy. If she couldn¡¯t find out who called, she would definitely spend the rest of her days in a dilemma.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her and niannian to get to this point. She didn¡¯t want any problems to arise between them again.

 Chapter 958

    958 Who¡¯s that on the phone?(4)


    As su Wanwan thought of this, her legs were already moving forward uncontrobly. When she reacted, she had already walked to the desk and her gaze fell on the phone.


    She bit her lower lip and raised her hand. She slowly reached out and picked up her phone.


    PEI Munian did not change the password and easily unlocked the door. Her finger hesitated for a second before she clicked on the call icon. All the call records were immediately disyed in front of her eyes.


    Su Wanwan nced over. PEI Munian had a few calls this morning, and then yesterday¡¯s. It was just that she looked up and down and didn¡¯t see the 10:30 call from yesterday. Hisst call yesterday was like what assistant Wu said. He called him at 9:30.


    How could Xuxu suddenly lose a call?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face sank. Her fingers slid down and scrolled down. Not only yesterday, but the calls that were called in the middle of the night before were all gone, as if they had never appeared!


    However, the records couldn¡¯t have disappeared for no reason. The only possibility was that the man had urged PEI Munian to delete these records!


    In the past, she was unwilling to think negatively or suspect PEI Munian. But now, if Wanwan¡¯s calls were only work-rted or private, why would PEI Munian delete her call records? Only Yingluo¡¯s phone call would arouse suspicion. To be more urate, he would only delete calls that aroused her suspicion, right?


    After all, she could pick up his phone at any time.


    So Yueyue was lying to her on purpose and was hiding something from her? Maybe Wanwan was really Xi Zhiwei who called? As for Yingluo, who would usually answer PEI Munian¡¯s calls, they would talk for a long time every time.


    If her guess was right, she couldn¡¯t convince herself that there was nothing between them when she talked to Xi Zhiwei on the phe at night.


    It was as if her heart had suffered a heavy blow. Su Wanwan¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Although there was no definite evidence, her heart was already extremely uneasy. Even if her rtionship with PEI Munian was so good now and they had opened their hearts to each other, he had never said much to her about Xi Zhiwei. When she asked, he always gave vague answers.


    Could the real Wanwan be Xi Zhiwei?


    While su Wanwan was in a daze, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She subconsciously looked over and a series of phone numbers shed on the screen. There were no saved names. She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart suddenly jumped. She felt that this phone call was that mysterious phone call!


    Her fingers trembled and she subconsciously wanted to answer the call. She wanted to hear if the person on the other end was Xi Zhiwei. However, just as her fingers touched the screen, she paused.


    She couldn¡¯t just pick up like this. If it wasn¡¯t Xi Zhiwei, wouldn¡¯t she be alerting the enemy?


    Su Wanwan pursed her lips and muttered to herself. She put the phone back on the table, then took a pen and paper from the side and copied down the phone number on the phone.


    The sound of the door being pushed open came from behind. Su Wanwan was shocked and quickly wrote thest few numbers. Then she threw the pen back into the pen holder, crumpled the paper into a ball, and hid it in the palm of her hand. She returned to her senses and faced the direction of the door.


    The man¡¯s figure entered the office at this moment.

 Chapter 959

    959 Who¡¯s that on the phone?(5)


    When PEI Munian saw su Wanwan, a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes. Then, the corners of her lips lifted slightly. why are you here? ¡±


    He took a step forward and walked toward her.


    Su Wanwan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. PEI Munian probably didn¡¯t see her copying the phone number. She curved her lips and returned a smile. She said mischievously, ¡± I¡¯m here to deliver food.


    She pointed her chin at the table on the other side of the sofa. you must have not been eating well recently. Auntie Wu made some soup today, so I brought some over for you.


    PEI Munian stood in front of her and pinched her chin. Her voice was gentle and teasing. so virtuous? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve always been a virtuous person.¡±


    After a pause, su Wanwan turned her face and nced at the phone on the table. by the way, I heard your phone ring just now. I was about to pick it up for you when you came in. Take a look.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    PEI Munian replied indifferently. Her hand went past her body and reached for the table to pick up the phone.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze was fixed on his face, not letting go of any expression on his face. When his ck eyes looked at the missed call on the phone screen, his eyebrows slightly furrowed and there seemed to be a sh of light in the bottom of his eyes.


    Although it was a very slight expression, it was still captured by su Wan. She thought that her sixth sense was not wrong. This phone call was that mysterious phone call. Her hand holding the paper tightened.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and hid the chaotic emotions in her eyes. She pretended to be rxed and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fight back and see?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    PEI Munian casually threw the phone back on the table. There was no fluctuation on her handsome face, as if it was just an insignificant phone call. Her long arm wrapped around su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist and she said softly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Have you eaten?¡±


    Su Wanwan forced a smile. I haven¡¯t.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    PEI Munian brought su Wanwan to the sofa over there. When su Wanwan sat down, she took advantage of his inattention and put the paper in her hand into her bag.


    After a whole meal, su Wan didn¡¯t know how to taste. She looked at PEI Munian¡¯s side profile and opened her mouth several times to ask, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    PEI Munian had deleted the call records and acted as if nothing had happened in front of her. Even if she asked, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get any answers, right? And what if Yingluo was vague again?


    It¡¯s better for Wanwan to investigate first.


    After the meal, PEI Munian apanied su Wanwan and talked for a while. Assistant Wu knocked on the door and entered, reminding him of his next schedule. He nodded and looked at su Wanwan. I¡¯m going out to meet a business partnerter. There¡¯s still some time. Shall I send you back? ¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head. no, you can go. I drove here myself.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go down together,¡±


    Su Wanwan packed the lunch box. PEI Munian put on his suit jacket, took his phone and wallet, and then walked out of the office with su Wanwan in his arms.


    When they walked out of thepany¡¯s entrance, assistant Wu had already driven the car to the door and was waiting. PEI Munian pulled su Wanwan in front of her, lowered her head, kissed her lips, and said in an extremely gentle voice, ¡± drive carefully and pay attention to your safety.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±


    Su Wanwan stood there and watched the car leave. She then slowly took out the crumpled paper from her bag.

 Chapter 960

    960 Who¡¯s that on the phone?(6)


    She walked to her car that was parked by the side of the road, unlocked it, opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat, and sat in.


    Spreading out the paper in her hand, su Wan¡¯s ck eyes stared at the eleven-digit phone number on it. She bit her lower lip, then she took out her phone and quickly entered these numbers.


    However, after she finished typing, she deleted all of them and threw the phone back into the passenger seat. She started the engine, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the gas, and joined the traffic.


    She drove slowly, her eyes scanning the sides of the road. When she saw a phone booth, she turned on the light, turned around, and stopped by the side of the road.


    She unbuckled her seat belt and took out a few coins from her wallet. She then picked up the piece of paper and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    Walking to the phone booth, su Wanwan took out a coin from her palm and inserted it. Then, she picked up the phone and pressed the numbers on it one by one.


    A beeping sound came from her ear. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart unconsciously sped up and she was very nervous.


    But after waiting for more than ten seconds, su Wan seemed to have waited for half a century. The other side finally picked up and a voice came over.


    ¨C


    As the car drove slowly, PEI Munian sat in the back seat, leaning back and closing her eyes to rest.


    Her phone suddenly rang, Breaking the Silence in the car. PEI Munian opened her eyeszily and took out her phone from her pocket. Her eyes fell on the screen and she frowned.


    After staring at the screen for a few seconds, his fingers moved and he answered the call. His voice was neither warm nor cold, and there was no emotion in it. speak.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan returned home in a daze. The voice she just heard kept ringing in her ears.


    The person on the other end of the phone was a woman, but ran ran¡¯s voice did not sound like Xi Zhiwei¡¯s. It was apletely unfamiliar voice, at least she had never heard it before.


    Even though the phone was not Xi Zhiwei¡¯s and she heaved a sigh of relief, she was still a woman who often called PEI Munian in the middle of the night. Moreover, PEI Munian had made her think that it was a call from work. She could not help but overthink this.


    Who was this woman? What was his rtionship with PEI Munian? Previously, she was still certain that PEI Munian would not make the mistake that all men in the world would make. Now, this certainty had somewhat shaken PEI Munian¡¯s heart. Could it be that he wanted to have another woman?


    No, no, no. She still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    In the Maldives, there were also beautiful women who threw themselves at him, but he didn¡¯t care at all. No matter how she looked at it, he didn¡¯t seem to be hiding a woman outside!


    But his actions were really suspicious!


    Su Wanwan walked to the entrance. Aunt Wu saw her and smiled, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back?¡± She stepped forward, took out a pair of slippers from the cab and ced them at su Wanwan¡¯s feet, but su Wanwan didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, puzzled.


    Su Wanwan furrowed her brows, so conflicted that her brows were about to be knotted. She looked at aunt Wu and unconsciously opened her mouth: ¡°Auntie Wu, what do you think it means for a woman to always call a man in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The sudden question stunned Wu Ju, and his first reaction was to say, ¡± you called me in the middle of the night. Their rtionship must be special.


    Our rtionship is not ordinary,


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Yes, in this situation, no matter who saw it, they would feel that the rtionship was not ordinary, right? She wasn¡¯t the only one who was thinking nonsense.

 Chapter 961

    961 Who¡¯s that on the phone (7)


    In that case, PEI Munian was really hiding a mistress outside? Did this woman, Yingluo, get together with him before they made up? That¡¯s right, PEI Munian was so cold to her back then, and he was indifferent to her efforts. Was it because he was afraid of being hurt again that he changed his love for someone else? He fell in love with another woman?


    If not for that ident, she and PEI Munian would have gone their separate ways by now, and that woman would be able to be with him rightfully. However, she did not expect that the ident would untie the knot in their hearts and they would be together again. PEI Munian loved her, but he could not let go of that woman? So Yingluo was two-timing?


    Su Wanwan was frightened by her own imagination and her face turned pale.


    No way, PEI Munian was not that kind of person. He was surrounded by so many beautiful women, but she had never seen him treat anyone kindly. Didn¡¯t she see how cold he was to those women?


    Even for Xi Zhiwei, he was mostly cold and indifferent.


    Although she tried her best to deny it in her heart, the gentle female voice just now lingered in her ears. It was like a demon¡¯s voice, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    The more su Wanwan tried not to let herself think about it, the more she couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    She walked back to her room andy on the bed. She closed her eyes and wanted to fall asleep. As long as she fell asleep, she wouldn¡¯t have to think about anything. However, those terrible images still came out of her mind, and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Su Wanwan struggled for a long time and finally sat up.


    Instead of blindly guessing, it was better to investigate it. She would not give up her feelings so easily, and she did not want these things to affect them.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan found an excuse and asked assistant Wu about PEI Munian¡¯s schedule for the next few days.


    If PEI Munian was really hiding a woman outside, they would meet eventually. If she followed him, she might be able to see that woman and know who she was.


    It was impossible to find a private detective for such a matter. After all, there was no such thing as an imprable wall. If PEI Munian knew that she had hired a private detective to investigate him, it might cause a misunderstanding again. Hence, she had to do it herself.


    After su Wanwan followed PEI Munian for more than a month and a week, she didn¡¯t find anything wrong. He basically followed his schedule and would visit Mrs. PEI at the hospital or go home to apany her in his spare time.


    After that, she found another opportunity to check PEI Munian¡¯s phone. As usual, she did not find any call history or traces of that call.


    The more mysterious he was, the more su Wanwan felt that something was wrong. The uneasiness in her heart grew day by day.


    Today was the weekend. Su Wanwan had just woken up when she received PEI Munian¡¯s call, saying that he would be back tonight. Su Wanwan¡¯s face immediately lit up.


    It had been five days since hest came back.


    After she washed up, she looked at PEI Munian¡¯s schedule for the day. She had been in the office the entire day. She thought that since he wasing back at night, she did not have to keep an eye on him today. Otherwise, she would have to rush home without stopping like before when he suddenly came back, and he would almost find out that something was wrong.


    In the evening, su Wanwan asked aunt Wu to prepare a table full of his favorite dishes and served them one by one. Looking at the steaming dishes, su Wanwan smiled, took out her phone, and sent PEI Munian a WeChat message: [ where are you? ]


    The reply came very quickly, but it was

 Chapter 962

    962 Who¡¯s that on the phone (8)


    [ Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. Something came up at thest minute and I might not be able to go back tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me. ]


    Su Wanwan looked at the text message in a daze and couldn¡¯t react in time. She clearly saw that he didn¡¯t have any ns tonight. What could have happened at thest minute?


    Her woman¡¯s sixth sense told her that thisst minute matter might not be business, but a private matter. Would he go and see that woman?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. She quickly exited WeChat and directly called PEI Munian.


    The phone rang twice, and the man¡¯s deep and pleasant voicezily came through. are you angry? ¡±


    of course. You said you wereing back and I was so happy the whole day. Auntie Wu and I even made a table of your favorite dishes. In the end, you said you weren¡¯ting back and you didn¡¯t.


    Su Wanwan pretended to be angry andined, ¡± didn¡¯t you just say that you left thepany? Was he going back now? Where did you drive your car to?¡±


    PEI Munian paused for a moment, as if she had seen that ce. Then, she replied to su Wanwan with a road name.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind quickly searched. That ce wasn¡¯t far from the vi. She sighed, ¡± we¡¯ve already driven here, but we can¡¯t evene back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. After I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll apany you every day. Don¡¯t find me annoying then.¡±


    alright, I¡¯ll remember that. You must apany me every day.


    After hanging up the phone, su Wan ran upstairs, picked up her car keys and wallet, and quickly rushed out.


    Auntie Wu looked at her figure in shock and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±


    ¡°No, I have to go out for a while!¡±


    As her words fell, su Wanwan¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace.


    She got into the car and started the engine. Su Wanwan stepped on the elerator to the limit and drove towards the ce PEI Munian mentioned.


    She wanted to follow PEI Munian and see if he was busy with work or personal matters!


    She knew that there would be a traffic jam on that road at this time, so she should be able to make it in time. As expected, the moment her car turned out of the main road, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s low-key luxurious car stuck in the middle of the road.


    She quickly turned around and followed behind PEI Munian¡¯s car.


    The car moved forward slowly, like a snail crawling. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the car in front of her, not daring to rx in the slightest.


    She hoped that PEI Munian really had work to deal with, but at the same time, she also hoped that he was going to meet that woman.


    She was already on tenterhooks for the past few days and didn¡¯t want to continue. It was better to end it as soon as possible!


    After a while, the road was clear. PEI Munian¡¯s car was driving in front while su Wanwan followed behind, keeping a distance.


    The car returned to the city and headed for the PEI family corporation¡¯s business center.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hanging heart rxed a little. It seemed that PEI Munian really had business to go back to thepany to deal with?


    However, before he could rxpletely, the car turned right at a fork and turned into a residential area in themercial center, which was full of high-end apartments.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened. PEI Munian came to the residential area. She couldn¡¯t be going to work, right? That meant he was really here to find someone!


    So, he didn¡¯te home tonight because he wanted to find that woman with the gentle voice?


    However, after su Wanwan followed his car into the residential area, his car actually stopped below the apartment where Xi Zhiwei lived.

 Chapter 963

    963 Who¡¯s that on the phone (9)


    The woman on the phone was clearly not Xi Zhiwei. Why would PEI Munian¡¯s car be here? Or did this woman just happen to live in this building?


    However, if PEI Munian really wanted to keep a mistress in her house, why would she be so foolish as to hide beside someone she knew?


    Perhaps she was mistaken about Yingluo? Just from the unfamiliar female voice on the other end of the phone, she thought that there was something unspeakable between PEI Munian and this unfamiliar woman. Perhaps this unfamiliar woman just happened to help her pick up the phone and the person on the phone was Xi Zhiwei?


    After all, Xi Zhiwei had so many assistants around her. If she was busy, it was possible for her to help her answer the phone.


    After so many twists and turns, was it still Xi Zhiwei?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble and the light in her eyes shattered bit by bit.


    If it had been any other woman, perhaps she would not have suffered such a huge blow today. However, Xi Zhiwei was the one who had ridiculed PEI Munian. She clearly knew how much PEI Munian hated her and how much she hated her.


    After she made up with PEI Munian, she had wanted to tell him countless times that their child was killed by Xi Zhiwei. However, Wanwan had no evidence, so every time the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    But she had never hidden her dissatisfaction with Xi Zhiwei. He knew it.


    Why did Xi Zhiwei call him so frequently, even in the middle of the night? she had disturbed them time and time again, but he let her do as she pleased? He said that he had nothing to do with Xi Zhiwei. Was this how he looked like?


    He had been so cold to Xi Zhiwei in front of her. Was he just putting on an act for her to see?


    That¡¯s right, Xi Zhiwei, that child, what Xi Zhiwei said about that night, and then he wanted to marry Xi Zhiwei, he had never exined anything. Did he ever have feelings for Xi Zhiwei, or did he still have feelings for her?


    Perhaps this was the reason why she could not tell him about the child. She was not sure what his attitude towards Xi Zhiwei was.


    While she was still in a daze, PEI Munian had already gotten out of the car and was walking towards the apartment.


    Su Wanwan sat in the car in a daze and watched as PEI Munian¡¯s tall figure slowly disappeared behind the door. She wanted to chase after her and ask her about it, but her whole body seemed to be nailed to the seat and she couldn¡¯t move.


    She was afraid that if she caught up, she would see an uneptable scene or hear something uneptable.


    She still couldn¡¯t let go of what she had seen and heard at the door of her office a year ago. She had thought that she had forgotten about it, but now that it had suddenly surfaced in her mind, it was so clear.


    Unable to catch up, but unwilling to leave like this, su Wanwan sat there stiffly.


    The sky slowly darkened and time passed by. Su Wanwan moved her stiff eyes and picked up her phone to look at the time. PEI Munian had been online for almost an hour and still hadn¡¯te down.


    He couldn¡¯t be urging her to stay here the entire night, right?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone unconsciously tightened, the veins on the back of her hand popping out one by one. No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate it!


    In the past, her rtionship with niannian wasn¡¯t good. Now that they loved each other and had opened their hearts to each other, how could she let Xi Zhiwei continue to stand between them?


    What was niannian hiding from her? she couldn¡¯t run away like before, she couldn¡¯t be an ostrich anymore!

 Chapter 964

    964 Who¡¯s that on the phone?(10)


    Her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip hard. Su Wanwan closed her eyes and opened them again. A touch of determination shed in the bottom of her eyes. She still believed in PEI Munian¡¯s feelings for her and she might not have lost the game.


    Su Wanwan pushed the door open and got out of the car. She lifted her feet and walked towards the apartment step by step.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment was on the fifth floor. She pressed the button for the elevator and walked in. She pressed the fifth floor button and looked up at the number above her head.


    One, two, three, four, five.


    With a ding, the elevator door opened. Su Wanwan took a deep breath and walked out.


    There were only two households on this floor, one on the left and one on the right. She judged based on the position of the balcony. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment was on the right, so she walked towards the right.


    when she reached the door, su wanwan stared at the door for a few seconds. she was still a little afraid in her heart and even retreated. who knew what she would see after the door opened?


    What if Wanwan was behind this door and PEI Munian was doing the same thing to Xi Zhiwei? Maybe he was hugging Xi Zhiwei, maybe he was kissing her, maybe he had a deeper connection with her.


    In the past, she had seduced him and teased him, but he could endure it. Was it because he was with Xi Zhiwei?


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be thinking about such things, but those terrible thoughts still emerged uncontrobly.


    Su Wanwan shook her head hard and cut off those thoughts. The hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched hard and suppressed the hesitation and uneasiness in the bottom of her heart. She slowly raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    You said you would face it, so don¡¯t run!


    Su Wanwan knocked for a long time and finally heard footsteps from behind the door. Then, a voice sounded, ¡± who is it? ¡±


    This voice didn¡¯t sound like Xi Zhiwei¡¯s. Was it the nanny or assistant she hired?


    Su Wanwan pinched her throat and replied, ¡± ¡°A delivery man.¡±


    There was a pause on the other side. Then, su Wanwan heard the sound of a lock being unlocked. The door was slowly pulled open from the inside. A woman around the age of 30 stood at the door.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes quickly swept over her. She also looked at su Wanwan and frowned doubtfully. you¡¯re a delivery boy for ran ran? ¡±


    The beautiful woman in front of him was dressed exquisitely and had an outstanding temperament. She didn¡¯t look like a delivery man at all.


    Su Wanwan quickly reacted. While she was still in a daze, she raised her hand and pushed her slightly, then strode into the room.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Why did you juste in?¡± That woman cried out in rm and quickly reached out to grab her. Su Wan dodged and sped up to run to the living room. There was no one in therge living room. She swept her gaze to the balcony and there was still no one. She raised her feet and ran towards the room.


    ¡°Hey, stop right there! Who are you? How can you break into private property? if you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± The woman chased after su Wanwan, trying to catch her. Su Wanwan deftly scuttled around.


    She did not see PEI Munian or Xi Zhiwei in the two rooms on the first floor either. She could not help but look at the stairs.


    This was apound apartment, and there was one floor above. Could they be upstairs?


    Su Wanwan thought about it and ran towards the stairs again. Dong Dong Dong, she ran up. As soon as she reached the second floor, she saw PEI Munian¡¯s tall and handsome figure on the balcony.


    Perhaps he was disturbed by the noise downstairs, he was walking back from outside to see what was going on.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he met su Wanwan¡¯s dull and shocked eyes and his footsteps suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 965

    965 Do you dare to make a bet (1)


    Before su Wan came at night, before she rushed into this room, when she couldn¡¯t find PEI Munian on the first floor, her heart couldn¡¯t help but float with a little joy. She thought that maybe ran ran¡¯s matter was not what she thought. Maybe PEI Munian just happened toe here for something and might not be here to find Xi Zhiwei.


    However, the moment she saw PEI Munian, she realized how ridiculous she was.


    There would always be a glimmer of hope that would unconsciously be magnified and find an excuse for him. In the end, reality would give him a tight p.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s feet were a little unstable and she staggered two steps. you¡¯re stunned.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s shock shed past, and her handsome face returned to its usual calmness.


    Su Wanwan still looked at him in a daze. She really didn¡¯t expect that when he saw her here, his first question was actually to ask why she was here? Under such circumstances, how could he still ask this question so indifferently?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips moved slightly and she was about to say something when a figure walked out of the room on the side. It was Xi Zhiwei.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look over and saw that she was wearing a bathrobe. Her hair was slightly wet, and it was obvious that she had just taken a shower. Her face was a little pale, but there was also a hint ofziness, which made one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    Just took a shower?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes suddenly widened and her ck pupils suddenly contracted. Did they just do something?


    When Xi Zhiwei saw su Wanwan, her eyes were also slightly surprised. However, they quickly disappeared and were reced with a smile. sister Wanwan, why are you here? ¡±


    It was really the same words.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed and her hands were clenched tightly. Her sharp nails pierced her palms and there was a sharp pain. Her gaze was fixed on PEI Munian¡¯s face and she tried hard to control the trembling in her voice. She tried to make herself look calm so that she would not embarrass herself in front of Xi Zhiwei.


    ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Even though she had so many things to say and ask, it was not the time to do so now, and not in front of Xi Zhiwei. There was no need for Xi Zhiwei to be here to see what was going on between her and PEI Munian. That was their own business.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei chuckled. She had really underestimated su Wanwan. She saw that PEI Munian was with her, but she could still be so calm. She didn¡¯t question PEI Munian at all and only asked PEI Munian to go home with her?


    Indeed, without this little trick, how could she have made PEI Munian fall head over heels for her, forgive her time and time again, let her stay by her side all the time, and even fall out with her parents?


    However, she would not give in again. She had waited for so many years, waited for so many years, and PEI Munian still could not see her. In that case, she should not be so passive anymore.


    Su Wanwan was able to pursue PEI Munian. Wasn¡¯t it because she was shameless and unscrupulous?


    She could do it, she could do it too, or even more!


    Xi Zhiwei interrupted before PEI Munian could speak,¡±Brother mu Nian won¡¯t go with you!¡± As she said this, her dark eyes looked at PEI Munian, a hint of pity in her eyes. With her pale face, she had an irresistible charm. brother Munian, you promised me that you would stay with me tonight, right? ¡±


    He agreed to stay and apany her? Did PEI Munian really say such things to Xi Zhiwei?


    Su Wanwan stared at PEI Munian in disbelief. Her ck eyes widened and her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip so hard that it almost bled.

 Chapter 966

    966 Do you dare to make a bet (2)


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed without a trace. He didn¡¯t respond to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words. Instead, he lifted his feet and walked towards su Wanwan. He held su Wanwan¡¯s wrist and pulled her downstairs.


    Xi Zhiwei hurriedly took two steps forward and shouted at PEI Munian¡¯s back resentfully, ¡± brother Munian, are you really leaving? You promised me, Yingluo.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps paused and su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.


    Did he really want to stay? If he stayed, what would she be? What aplete joke!


    Her rtionship with PEI Munian was no longer the same as it was in the past. They loved each other deeply, but he was in another woman¡¯s room in the middle of the night. She did not know how she was suppressing the shock and anger in her heart. Now, her emotions were tense and every cell in her body was on the verge of breaking down. If he really agreed to stay, she did not know what would happen to her!


    Seeing that PEI Munian had stopped in her tracks, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes brightened and were filled with joy. She took a few more steps forward, raised her hand, and grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s arm. Her voice was soft and sweet as she said-¡± brother Munian, you won¡¯t leave, right, Huahua-¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but look sideways at PEI Munian. If he dared to promise Yingluo, if he dared to Yingluo ...


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were dark and his handsome face was expressionless. He moved his lips and said slowly, ¡± I¡¯ll send Wanwan home first.


    First.


    When this word entered her ears, su Wanwan thought she had heard it wrong. He didn¡¯t want to go home with her, but to send her home first. Then, if Wanwan sent her home, would she stille back here to apany Xi Zhiwei?


    Xi Zhiwei was a little unhappy. Every time su Wanwan appeared, it would affect PEI Munian¡¯s mood and affect him, making him ignore everyone else.


    She pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words.


    Her ck eyes swept over su Wanwan¡¯s pale face and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She was also ridiculing her for fighting for this momentary anger? If he wanted tost long, he had to be patient.


    She had endured it for so many years, was this moment really necessary?


    Xi Zhiwei said considerately, ¡± brother mu Nian,e back soon. I¡¯ll wait for you.


    Come back early, I¡¯ll wait for you


    Su Wanwan turned around and nced at Xi Zhiwei. She saw the smug look in her eyes and then looked at PEI Munian¡¯s expressionless face. She felt that it was ridiculous, but the corners of her lips twitched. However, she couldn¡¯t curve it.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t respond. Without a word, she pulled su Wanwan down the stairs one by one. Su Wanwan resentfully let him pull her. They went downstairs and walked to the entrance. She changed out of her slippers and put on her leather shoes.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s line of sight inadvertently swept over.


    The dark blue slippers were obviously men¡¯s. She had also seen Xi Zhiwei¡¯s dark blue slippers earlier. They were of the same style and were women¡¯s.


    The slippers are for couples? He already had his own slippers, which meant that he wouldn¡¯t juste here once in a while, but often?


    In the year that she left, his rtionship with Xi Zhiwei became closer, to the point that they were about to get married. She could understand why he came to her ce, but now that Hanhan and the others had made up and there were no misunderstandings between them, they were truly in love. Then, no matter what happened between him and Xi Zhiwei, shouldn¡¯t Hanhanpletely cut off all ties?

 Chapter 967

    967 Do you dare to make a bet (3)


    If he couldn¡¯t bear to part with Xi Zhiwei, then why did he have to start over with her?


    The grievances and sadness that she had suppressed in her heart surged up like a fire, breaking through the gorge and turning into a raging anger. She pursed her lips tightly and in the next second, she shook off PEI Munian¡¯s hand with all her might.


    PEI Munian was stunned and looked at her empty hand.


    ¡°You said you¡¯reing back?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her small face. There was a fire burning in the bottom of her eyes. She pointed at Xi Zhiwei, who was following them downstairs. Her voice trembled because of anger. you still want toe back to apany her and spend the night here? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up. She couldn¡¯t hold back her sneer. Her ck eyes red at PEI Munian fiercely and she said word by word, ¡± PEI Munian, if you still want toe back, then you don¡¯t have to leave now. You might as well stay here. If you leave with me, I won¡¯t let youe back here again, to another woman¡¯s side!


    What did he mean by ¡°send her back to where Wanwan has her, that¡¯s his home¡±? Wanwan made it sound like this was his home, Xi Zhiwei was his wife, and she was just an unimportant person?


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyes were dark. She still could not tell what emotions were in them. His voice was still calm. Wanwan, let¡¯s go back first.


    He reached out his hand again and wanted to pull su Wan, but she took a step back and avoided him. Her ck eyes looked at him stubbornly, ¡± if you don¡¯t make things clear, I won¡¯t go with you!


    ¡°You can either stay here and apany your Xi Zhiwei, or you can leave with me and never step foot in here again!¡±


    In a rtionship, in front of the person you love deeply, who could really be indifferent?


    She wanted to hold it in and not lose her temper in front of Xi Zhiwei, but PEI Munian¡¯s words hurt her too much. She did think that he might have his reasons or difficulties, but there weren¡¯t many people who could still keep their rationality at this time, right?


    Xi Zhiwei was shocked by su Wanwan¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t expect that su Wanwan would be so aggressive even after she had backed down.


    Her face sank and she bit her lip lightly. She looked at PEI Munian with tears in her eyes and called out faintly, ¡± brother Munian, Yueyue.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes looked at su Wan, and his gaze fell on her tense face. Even if she was angry, he could still see that her body was trembling slightly and the fear in her eyes was hard to detect.


    She clenched her fists and turned to look at Xi Zhiwei, who was standing at the top of the stairs. you should rest well tonight.


    If he told her to rest well, did that mean he wouldn¡¯t being back tonight?


    Xi Zhiwei blinked and her eyes instantly became wet.


    Throwing down this sentence, PEI Munian¡¯s long arm wrapped around su Wan, suppressed her struggle, and took her out of the house without saying anything.


    In the elevator, the two people had been silent. PEI Munian didn¡¯t have the intention to speak and su Wanwan had been waiting for him to speak first.


    Under such circumstances, should she question him first?


    However, he didn¡¯t say a word even when the elevator went down from the fifth floor to the first floor.


    When she walked out of the apartment, the cold wind of thete night hit her body. Su Wan came out in a hurry and only wore a thin shirt. When the wind blew, her whole body shivered from the cold.


    However, no matter how cold it was, it couldn¡¯t be as cold as her heart at this moment. The coldness spread from her heart to her limbs and bones. The bone-piercing coldness made her feel extremely ufortable.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around herself, and the next second, her back was wrapped in ayer of warmth.

 Chapter 968

    968 Do you dare to make a bet (4)


    Su Wanwan subconsciously raised her eyes and looked back. It was PEI Munian who had taken off his suit jacket and draped it over her. PEI Munian¡¯s hands were holding her cold little hand, holding it to her lips and taking a few breaths. His warm big palm wrapped around her, wanting to warm her up.


    ¡°Why are you wearing so little?¡± The man spoke with a hint of concern and me.


    Everything was as beautiful as ever. It was as if she had never seen him in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s room, as if she had never heard Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words.


    Su Wanwan stared at him for a few seconds. She moved her hands and pulled them away from his hands. don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? ¡±


    Her lips were moving slowly, and she seemed to be struggling to squeeze out the words from her throat.


    What had happened was what had happened. She could not pretend that nothing had happened. Besides, she could not let herself escape. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s matter had been between them for so long, she could not continue to be indifferent.


    PEI Munian seemed to sigh, but she also seemed to not. After a moment, he said, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    As he spoke, he took her hand and led her to his car. He opened the door to the front passenger seat and was about to help her get in, but she did not move.


    ¡°I drove here by myself.¡±


    take my car. You¡¯re not in a good condition to drive by yourself!


    Not suitable? Was he still worried about her? She had thought that he was only concerned about Xi Zhiwei!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s nose still felt sour.


    PEI Munian put one hand on her head and the other on her back, pushing her into the car. Then, his upper body leaned forward and leaned against su Wanwan. He pulled the seat belt and buckled it for su Wanwan.


    After fastening it, PEI Munian lowered her eyes and looked at the pale face in front of her. His hand gently stroked su Wanwan, but she turned her face to the side and avoided it.


    He clenched his fist in the air, then got out of the car, closed the door, and went to the driver¡¯s seat. He started the engine, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and drove away.


    The road conditions in the middle of the night were excellent, and there were very few cars. PEI Munian¡¯s car sped all the way.


    It was no longer cold in the car. The window blocked the cool wind, but su Wan¡¯s body was still trembling lightly and could not stop.


    PEI Munian nced at her from the side and reached out to turn on the heater in the car. She also turned on some soft and calming music.


    His thoughtfulness could not warm her cold heart at all because her mind was filled with the things between him and Xi Zhiwei. He had repeatedly emphasized that he had nothing to do with Xi Zhiwei, but what was she seeing?


    She wanted to believe him, but she couldn¡¯t convince herself.


    So, what kind of exnation would he give her, or would Wanwan admit to it?


    If he admitted to it, what was she going to do?


    The more she thought about it, the colder she felt. In the end, her teeth were chattering and knocking together from time to time.


    PEI Munian looked at her and frowned. He turned up the heater and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a nket at the back of the car seat. You can take it and cover it.¡±


    She had been frostbitten before, and her ability to resist the cold had been greatly weakened. She couldn¡¯t continue to be cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    No matter how hot the heater was or how many clothes he had on, it could not resist the bone-piercing cold in her body. All she wanted was an exnation from him.

 Chapter 969

    969 Do you dare to make a bet (5)


    Although su Wanwan said this, PEI Munian still turned the steering wheel and the car slowly stopped by the side of the road. He turned sideways, reached for the nket in the back seat, then leaned over and covered su Wanwan.


    ¡°You can¡¯t catch a cold now,¡±


    As he said this, he carefully covered her shoulders and wrapped the corners tightly around her.


    All her anger seemed to be unable to be released under such an action. She lowered her eyes, and the thoughts in her eyes sank.


    The car continued to drive forward. The road was very quiet in the middle of the night. The music in the car was low and melodious, but su Wanwan couldn¡¯t calm down and appreciate it. She just wanted to get home quickly and quickly exin Xi Zhiwei¡¯s matter.


    Her phone suddenly vibrated. Su Wanwan took out her phone from her bag. The screen lit up and showed the words ¡°Xi Zhiwei.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath.


    Her fingers moved and she clicked it open.


    A line of words suddenly appeared in front of her eyes: [ brother mu Nian will definitely be back tonight. Do you believe me? ]


    The direct and provocative words made su Wanwan¡¯s heart slightly recover a trace of warmth, but it quickly sank again. Her hand couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on the phone, and her breathing became heavy!


    What made Xi Zhiwei so confident? Did PEI Munian give her that confidence? Otherwise, how would Yingluo dare to say such words?


    Su Wanwan subconsciously nced at PEI Munian and her eyes narrowed.


    No, she could not be so easily agitated by her words. Before PEI Munian exined herself, she should not care about what she said. Just now, PEI Munian chose to leave with her instead of staying. Didn¡¯t that prove that she was more important in PEI Munian¡¯s heart?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s fingers quickly typed a few words on the virtual keyboard and then replied.


    [ he won¡¯t go again! ]


    After a pause, she continued to type her second message. [ whether it¡¯s tonight, tomorrow night, or any other time, he won¡¯t be going again! ]


    Two seconds after the message was sent, the other party replied: [ do you dare to make a bet? [ if hees, you¡¯d better quit and stop pestering brother mu Nian. ]


    Ha.


    Su Wanwan was really angered to the point ofughing by Xi Zhiwei. No matter who looked at it, it was her, Xi Zhiwei, who kept pestering her, right? She quickly replied, [ you should say this to yourself. Don¡¯t always try to pester other people¡¯s husbands! ]


    This time, she only replied after about a minute. [ brother mu Nian was supposed to be my fianc¨¦, but you shamelessly snatched him away. You have no right to say this to me! ] [ in short, do you dare to bet? ]


    [ if you lose, sign the divorce papers and let brother mu Nian go! ]


    Such shameless words, to think that Xi Zhiwei could say it. Su Wanwan was so angry that her fingers trembled slightly, [ what qualifications do you have to bet with me? ] [ I won¡¯t bet with an insignificant person either. It¡¯s too degrading! ]


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t dare to bet with her, but if she agreed to the bet, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she was admitting that PEI Munian had a special ce in her heart?


    Xi Zhiwei looked at su Wanwan¡¯s reply and her face turned ugly. She hated su Wanwan¡¯s high and mighty attitude the most. Her eyes turned cold and she stared at the phone screen. She replied again, [ then just wait and see. Brother mu Nian will definitelye back to me! ]


    After she replied, she dropped her phone and her lips slowly curled up, her eyes dark.


    ¨C


    The car arrived at the vi.


    Su Wanwan was angered by Xi Zhiwei¡¯s text messages. Her hand went to undo the button of the seat belt, but she couldn¡¯t unbuckle it after a few tries.

 Chapter 970

    970 Do you dare to make a bet (6)


    PEI Munian got out of the car and went around to su Wanwan¡¯s side. She opened the car door, stretched out her long arm, unbuckled su Wanwan¡¯s seat belt, and then brought her out of the car.


    The two of them walked into the house and changed their shoes at the entrance.


    Auntie Wu walked out of the kitchen and said,¡±young master, young Madam, you¡¯re back. Have you had dinner?¡± Do you need me to heat up the food?¡±


    PEI Munian thought that since su Wanwan was able to follow him to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ce, she must have left the house when she was on the phone with him. She must not have eaten anything. He nodded at aunt Wu. mm, it¡¯s hot. Also, pour me a cup of warm water.


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Auntie Wu replied and went back into the kitchen.


    PEI Munian and su Wanwan walked into the living room. PEI Munian brought her to sit on the sofa. Aunt Wu brought over a cup of warm water. PEI Munian took it and handed it to su Wanwan. drink some warm water to warm yourself up first.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she took the cup and gulped it down. After drinking, she wiped the corner of her lips and heavily put the cup on the table, making a harsh sound.


    ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±


    She had endured all the way until now, and this was already her limit.


    PEI Munian raised her eyes and looked at su Wan. Seeing the uncontroble anger on her beautiful face, a ray of light shed in his eyes and disappeared in a sh.


    His thin lips opened slightly and he said slowly, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ve told you before. I have no rtionship with Xi Zhiwei.


    This sentence again!


    She had believed him before and didn¡¯t ask him anything, but after seeing this scene tonight, he still only said this one sentence?


    ¡°Niannian, this is your exnation? Are you trying to brush me off?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched and a sneer unconsciously emerged from her throat. you said that you have nothing to do with Xi Zhiwei, then why did you go to her house and say that you would stay to apany her? you just said that you have nothing to do with her. Can I believe you? ¡±


    Wanwan, there are some things that I can¡¯t tell you right now, but it¡¯s not what you think it is.


    PEI Munian frowned. He didn¡¯t want to see su Wanwan¡¯s sad expression. He didn¡¯t want her to be sad, so he couldn¡¯t let her know everything.


    I¡¯ll settle this matter as soon as possible. You don¡¯t have to worry about her, okay? ¡±


    The man¡¯s voice became gentle. His hand also stretched over and held su Wan¡¯s hand. His palm was very warm, but it could not bring her any warmth.


    She slowly shook her head. it¡¯s like this every time. Every time you mention Xi Zhiwei, you¡¯re always vague. I really want to believe you, but you have to at least give me a reason to believe you!


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and continued, ¡± ¡°I know that the person who always calls you in the middle of the night is not assistant Wu, and it¡¯s not about work. That Wanwan is Xi Zhiwei, right?¡±


    PEI Munian did not expect her to mention this and was slightly stunned.


    she always calls you in the middle of the night and in the morning. She calls you frequently, and you take a long time to answer her calls. She¡¯s already affecting us. Do you think it¡¯s possible for me to not take her to heart? ¡±


    ¡°Niannian, what¡¯s the thing you can¡¯t tell me? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me, unless Yingluo doesn¡¯t have any.¡±

 Chapter 971

    971 Do you dare to make a bet (7)


    ¡°I know that if I hadn¡¯te to ruin the dinner that day, you would have announced your marriage to Xi Zhiwei. That year when I left, perhaps Wanwan and you two had feelings for each other. I know that I was wrong to leave back then. Didn¡¯t you choose me? You¡¯ve chosen me, so you can¡¯t be entangled with Xi Zhiwei anymore. Yingluo, do you want me and Xi Zhiwei?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression darkened and her tone turned serious. are you still suspicious of how I treat you? ¡±


    They had gone through so much together. He thought that they had already opened their hearts to each other, and he thought that she could understand his heart. Why was she still questioning him like this?


    I don¡¯t doubt your feelings for me. I¡¯ve always believed in it, so I¡¯m not willing to run away!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes stared at PEI Munian and she said word by word, ¡± so, you can tell the truth. What are your feelings for Xi Zhiwei? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes became more and more deep, the light at the bottom of her eyes bottomless. Su Wan tried to see something, but she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    This man had always been like this. If he didn¡¯t want you to know something, you wouldn¡¯t be able to know it no matter what.


    It was because of this that she felt insecure. She did not know when he was telling the truth and when he was lying to her.


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed even more. He silently looked at su Wanwan. After a moment, he said, ¡± you know, I only love you.


    I¡¯ll only love her, Yingluo.


    Such sweet words were too pale and powerless at this moment. Exnations were more like a cover-up.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to exin to me what happened during this period of time, that phone call, and what happened tonight? Even if I saw such an ambiguous scene between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand suddenly withdrew from his hand. She raised her hand high and aimed it at PEI Munian¡¯s face.


    As a wife, shouldn¡¯t she give her husband a tight p when she saw him in such a situation with another woman? However, if they continued to fight, wouldn¡¯t that mean that there was something going on between them?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand froze in mid-air and she bit her lower lip. PEI Munian, are you really not going to tell me? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept over her hand, and a hint of helplessness and sighing shed in her eyes. Wanwan, we said that we had to trust each other. There¡¯s absolutely nothing between Xi Zhiwei and me. Trust me, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan really wanted to continue the fight, but she also knew that if she continued, she and PEI Munian might really break up.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to reconcile with him, and it wasn¡¯t easy for their days to be sweet. They even agreed to live happily together and make up for all the days they had missed. How long has it been, Wanwan?


    Moreover, if she really fought with PEI Munian, Xi Zhiwei would be the happiest. That would be equivalent to her personally pushing PEI Munian to her side. She had been waiting for this moment, hadn¡¯t she?


    She must not lose her mind, she must not!


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed her grief and indignation. Her fingers curled up little by little, clenched into a fist, and finally fell powerlessly.


    She bit her lower lip hard and spoke in a hoarse voice.


    if you want me to believe you, then promise me that you¡¯ll cut off all ties with her!

 Chapter 972

    972 Do you dare to make a bet (8)


    ¡°Don¡¯t pick up her calls, don¡¯t see her again, and don¡¯t go to her house to look for her! Can you do it?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes stared fixedly at PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. Her hands unconsciously clenched, and the veins on the back of her hands bulged one by one.


    Her request was not too much, was it? If he wanted her to believe him and not give any exnation, he should at least show his sincerity!


    PEI Munian was still silent. That silent silence turned into a huge darkness, swallowing su Wanwan up bit by bit. She sneered, but her heart was full of bitterness. you can¡¯t even do this? ¡±


    He had said that it had nothing to do with her, but he still had to answer her phone, see her, go to her house, and even stay with her?


    If this was considered fine, then could she also find a man, call him in the middle of the night every day, meet him every day, and even spend the night at his house?


    ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do it, but I can¡¯t promise you for the time being. There are still some things between Xi Zhiwei and I that need to be settled, Yueyue.¡±


    ¡°Some things? What was it? A debt of love?¡±


    Su Wanwan also didn¡¯t want to be so aggressive. Her face at this time must be very ugly, but how could she not care at all? The more she loved him, the more she cared about him. No one would be willing to share their husband with other women, right?


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more. I¡¯ll still say the same thing, you choose. You can choose me and I¡¯ll treat it as if nothing has happened. I believe everything you said. You can choose Xi Zhiwei and you can continue to call her, see her, and apany her. I¡¯ll back out and make way for you. Anyway, the divorce papers are in your hands. You can go and register it and we can cancel our rtionship!¡±


    that¡¯s good. My parents don¡¯t like me anyway. They like Xi Zhiwei. If you get together with Xi Zhiwei, they¡¯ll be very happy. You don¡¯t have to lose the right of inheritance. You¡¯ll still be the high-spirited heir of the PEI family. How good would that be, Yueyue? ¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan!¡±


    PEI Munian seemed to have been pricked by su Wanwan¡¯s words. Her tone became heavier and a me burned in the bottom of her eyes. However, after calling her name, he took a deep breath and restrained his emotions. He tried to speak as gently as possible, ¡± don¡¯t say things in anger, okay? ¡±


    He stretched out his hand and, regardless of su Wan¡¯s struggle, he forcibly pulled her into his arms. His long arm forcefully wrapped around her waist and firmly imprisoned her in front of him. His thin lips were close to her ear, and his warm breath fell on her ear.


    ¡°I promise you, I just need some time to deal with it. But between me and Xi Zhiwei, there is nothing wrong. Nothing that should not have happened. Give me some time, okay?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand was pressed against his chest. She wanted to push him away with force, but she couldn¡¯t move him at all.


    His soft voice rang in her ear, with an irresistible power. Su Wan clearly wanted to firmly say no, but her throat seemed to be blocked, unable to say the words.


    She also despised herself for being disappointing and also hated herself for not being firm. However, in front of the person she loved deeply, who could really not bow down and give in?


    After a long while, su Wanwan heard her hoarse voice ring out, ¡± how long? How long is a little time dy?¡±


    As soon as he said that, su Wanwanughed at herself.

 Chapter 973

    973 Do you dare to make a bet (9)


    She thought that she could pick it up and let it go, but when she met PEI Munian, she could only pick it up. Even if it was so heavy that it would crush her, she was unwilling to let it go.


    Love was always so involuntary. Once one was deeply in love, it was difficult to struggle out.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that for PEI Munian to be so certain, perhaps nothing had happened between him and Xi Zhiwei. However, she could not ept Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ambiguous attitude.


    She hated the way Xi Zhiwei looked at PEI Munian. She hated Xi Zhiwei¡¯s confident tone, as if she could take PEI Munian away from her at any time.


    ¡°As soon as possible, I¡¯ll be as fast as possible, okay?¡±


    As PEI Munian¡¯s words fell, su Wanwan¡¯s originally stiff body softened bit by bit and she gently snuggled up to him.


    Women were always more emotional than rational. Even though she knew that she couldn¡¯t just let things go like this and that she had to get to the bottom of things, her emotions still prevailed in the end and she just got by.


    Auntie Wu had heated up the food and walked over to call them to eat.


    PEI Munian let go of su Wanwan slightly and said softly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. It¡¯s already sote. You must be hungry, right?¡±


    ¡°I have no appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s muffled voice came from his arms. I want to sleep.


    ¡°No, I have to eat at least a little.¡±


    PEI Munian pulled su Wanwan up and led her to the living room. He pressed her down on the chair, then sat next to her, picked up a pair of chopsticks, and put them in su Wanwan¡¯s hands.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s fingers weakly clenched. She didn¡¯t hold it firmly and it fell to the ground.


    PEI Munian looked at her helplessly and motioned for Auntie Wu to clean up. He no longer gave her chopsticks. Instead, he used them to pick up some food and fed her.


    ¡°Open your mouth,¡±


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth mechanically.


    She didn¡¯t eat much and was not very willing to eat. PEI Munian didn¡¯t force her anymore. The two of them went upstairs and returned to the master bedroom. Su Wanwan sat on the bed in a daze.


    Although Xi Zhiwei¡¯s matter had been put aside for the time being, she really did not know how to face PEI Munian at this moment. She could not smile, and she could not get angry.


    PEI Munian took a shower. When she came out of the bathroom, su Wanwan was already curled up on the big bed. The nket wrapped tightly around her and she didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t know if she was asleep or not.


    PEI Munian took a towel and casually dried her hair. She threw it on the sofa and strode over.


    He lifted the quilt and sat on the bed. The mattress sank to his side and su Wan¡¯s body unconsciously moved there. The next second, she quickly moved back.


    PEI Munian looked at her actions and sighed softly. After lying down, he reached out his long arms and pulled the soft body that was trying to escape back to him, pressing them tightly together.


    After the frostbitest time, her body had always been cold. Even if she slept in the quilt, she might not be able to get warm for a long time.


    PEI Munian subconsciously hugged her tighter.


    The man behind her was so warm, so warm that she wanted to turn around and hug him. She had never felt any side effects from the frostbite, but now she knew that it was because he was there. His body was like a furnace, and he could always keep her warm, so that she was not afraid of the cold.


    Only now did she deeply experience how cold it was. It was so cold that she felt as if she had returned to the top of a snowy mountain.


    Was Yingluo really just having a beautiful dream?

 Chapter 974

    974 Do you dare to make a bet (10)


    The man¡¯s low voice suddenly sounded in her ear, with a hint of hoarseness. Wanwan, don¡¯t be angry. In the future, in the future, I¡¯ll tell you everything, okay? ¡±


    In the future? Who knew if it was an empty check? He had not told her anything about Xi Zhiwei!


    However, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± when is the future? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the future, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    She just knew it. Every time she yed word games with her, su Wanwan angrily elbowed her back. PEI Munian snorted. Wanwan, are you trying to murder your husband? ¡±


    Husband?


    Su Wanwan retorted without hesitation, ¡± we still don¡¯t know whose husband he is? ¡±


    No wonder that day, Xi Zhiwei was so proud when she told her that it was not certain who was the outsider. Thinking of her face, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but be furious.


    She quickly turned around from PEI Munian¡¯s arms and unceremoniously punched him. yes, it¡¯s best if I kill you and let you find another woman. And it has to be Xi Zhiwei! You know I hate her! Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s a coward?¡±


    She killed our child.


    These few words were stuck in her throat, and she could not say them no matter what.


    Damn it, without evidence, there was no way to say anything. Xi Zhiwei had nned this out, right? Therefore, every time he did something bad, he would be careful not to leave any traces.


    She¡¯d better pray that everything she did was perfect. Otherwise, if she caught her in the future, she would punish her!


    PEI Munian did not Dodge and allowed her to hit her. Herrge palm ruffled her hair and her voice was as gentle as water. hit her. Don¡¯t keep your anger in your heart. Let it out.


    Bastard Qingqing


    Su Wanwan grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s arm, gritted her teeth, and bit it without hesitation.


    She bit su Wanwan without mercy. PEI Munian¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed and she groaned in a low voice, but she didn¡¯t pull her hand back or push her away. She let her bite until su Wanwan tasted a trace of blood in her mouth and then she let go.


    The sulking in her heart dissipated a little, but su Wanwan still threw out a sentence, ¡± don¡¯t think that I will forgive you like this!


    She snorted and turned around, her back facing PEI Munian.


    PEI Munian smiled helplessly and nced at the bite marks on her arm. As long as she wasn¡¯t so lifeless and depressed, it was enough.


    As the night grew deeper, the two of them in the bedroom slowly quieted down and fell asleep leaning on each other.


    When su Wanwan was about to fall asleep in a daze, she vaguely heard her phone ringing. At first, she thought it was just her own illusion. It wasn¡¯t until she felt the person beside her move that her consciousness slowly returned.


    When she waspletely awake, PEI Munian had already stood up and picked up the phone.


    It was unknown what the person on the other end said, but PEI Munian¡¯szy eyes suddenly became clear. As he spoke on the phone, he lifted the nket and wanted to get out of bed.


    Su Wanwan waspletely awake now. She hugged the nket and sat up, her ck eyes fixed on PEI Munian.


    There was no need to ask to know that it was Xi Zhiwei¡¯s phone.


    She saw PEI Munian walking towards the changing room and her heart skipped a beat. PEI Munian couldn¡¯t be nning to go back to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ce at such ate hour, right?


    Could she call him away with just one call?

 Chapter 975

    975 The responsibility I want is to get married (1)


    Su Wanwan suddenly remembered the text message that Xi Zhiwei sent her just now. She said that she would definitely make PEI Munian go back to apany her tonight. So, she didn¡¯t lie, but could she really make PEI Munian go back?


    Even though he could reluctantly ept PEI Munian¡¯s unspoken difficulties and even though she had reluctantly agreed to give PEI Munian time to deal with Xi Zhiwei¡¯s matter, she still could not ept the current situation.


    In the middle of the night, her husband was called away by another woman to apany her at her house. How could she ept this?


    Su Wan lifted the nket, got off the bed, and quickly walked towards the changing room. When she entered, PEI Munian was indeed putting on her clothes. His hands were buttoning the buttons of his shirt. Su Wan took a few steps forward and grabbed his hand. you¡¯re not allowed to go!


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows slightly, her handsome face heavy and her voice low. Wanwan, something happened. You should sleep first. I¡¯ll be back once I¡¯m done.


    ¡°An ident? What happened? What could have happened in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Niannian, I don¡¯t care what you do after tomorrow, but right now, I won¡¯t allow you to go. You must stay at home tonight, or else what am I?¡±


    For Xi Zhiwei to send such a provocative message, she must have been acting weak to trick PEI Munian into going over, right? Although she did not know why Pei Munian cared so much, she could not let him go just like that.


    If he left, Xi Zhiwei would be even more proud. Her wife would be aplete joke.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand tightened around PEI Munian¡¯s hand. Her ck eyes stared at him and she said word by word, ¡± PEI Munian, if you go, then we¡¯re finished!


    She didn¡¯t want to threaten him, and she didn¡¯t want to say such harsh words to him, but she had already endured it to the limit. He had already crossed her bottom line.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of darkness. Her gaze wasplicated and conflicted as she looked at her. Her thin lips were tightly pursed, almost forming a cold and hard line.


    The two people looked at each other in silence. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart sank little by little under his gaze.


    She felt PEI Munian¡¯s hand slowly break free from her. A chill rose from the soles of her feet to her back, and she subconsciously held on to it even tighter, so tight that the veins on the back of her hands were popping.


    However, she could only watch helplessly as her hand was freed.


    All the strength in her body seemed to have been sucked away at this moment. Her ck eyes widened slightly, and she could not hide the sadness and sadness in them. What PEI Munian meant was that even if they were done ying, he still had to go to the Wei Zhi intern tonight?


    When Xi Zhiwei had sent that message, she had snorted and said that Xi Zhiwei was not worthy of betting with her. She would not make such a boring bet with an unimportant person. Now it seemed like the unimportant person was her, ran ran.


    When Xi Zhiwei saw her reply, was sheughing at her?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s legs went soft and she staggered two steps. PEI Munian quickly reached out to help her, but she was pushed away fiercely. Her body swayed for a while before she managed to stand firm.


    ¡°You can go. If you go, I¡¯ll go too! I¡¯ll make way and let the real mistress of the house live here, okay?¡±


    PEI Munian reached out again and held her hand tightly with her warm palm.

 Chapter 976

    976 The responsibility I want is to get married (2)


    Wanwan, I have to go over tonight, but Wanwan, you¡¯reing with me.


    You want to go to Yingying with me?


    These few simple words had a shocking effect. She had never thought that PEI Munian would be willing to bring her along. Did this mean that he no longer nned to hide it from her and wanted her to face it together?


    ¡°Niannian Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but call out to him. Her voice carried an irrepressible excitement. The despair and dead silence just now disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    but Wanwan, you have to promise me that no matter what you see, you won¡¯t say a word and just quietly follow behind me, understand? ¡±


    No matter what he saw?


    Su Wanwan could hear the heaviness in PEI Munian¡¯s words. Countless thoughts quickly shed in her mind, but they were all unable to take shape. She quickly nodded. I know, I won¡¯t add to your trouble.


    PEI Munian sighed softly and rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s hair with her big palm. ¡°Quickly change your clothes.¡±


    There were some things that he didn¡¯t want her to know and didn¡¯t want her to participate in. He wanted to repay the debt he owed himself and not let su Wanwan get involved and carry his debt, his woman. He only wanted to pamper her in his hands.


    However, Yingluo¡¯s method was a littlecking. He couldn¡¯t give her a sense of security and even hurt her.


    Everything he did was to prevent her from getting hurt. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to do that.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll change immediately.¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t notice theplicated look in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. She turned around and walked to the closet, took out her clothes from inside, and put them on nimbly.


    She didn¡¯t have time tob her hair, so she simplybed it with her fingers a few times, then grabbed it all and tied it into a ponytail.


    After rushing into the bathroom and washing her face, she carried her small bag and walked out of the bedroom with PEI Munian.


    The car sped all the way. Su Wanwan nced sideways at PEI Munian. The neon lights outside the car window shone in and illuminated his face. She could see his face getting more and more serious.


    Before he left, he received another phone call. He didn¡¯t know what happened on the other side, but his face quickly sank and became dark.


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth. She really wanted to ask what had happened, but she was afraid that it would affect PEI Munian¡¯s driving, so she held back. Anyway, she would know what had happened when they got there.


    However, when she thought about the text that Xi Zhiwei had sent, she still felt that Wanwan might have deliberately caused some trouble for PEI Munian to go over.


    Since PEI Munian was bringing her along, should she give up?


    When they arrived at the apartment building, the car came to a sudden stop. The tires screeched as they slid on the ground. PEI Munian quickly unbuckled her seat belt, pushed the door open, and ran into the apartment.


    Su Wanwan also quickly got out of the car and followed him.


    After entering the elevator, PEI Munian didn¡¯t press the fifth floor but the top floor. Su Wanwan was a little surprised and lifted her eyes. What was PEI Munian doing on the top floor?


    Don¡¯t tell me he ran


    PEI Munian¡¯s sudden voice interrupted her thoughts and she repeated what he had said earlier. Wanwan, remember, no matter what happens, don¡¯t say anything. Just watch quietly, understand? ¡±


    Su Wanwan also vaguely realized the seriousness of the matter. She clenched her hands slightly and replied, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±

 Chapter 977

    977 The responsibility I want is to get married (3)


    When the elevator reached the top floor, PEI Munian rushed out quickly. Su Wanwan was a few steps slower than him and followed behind him. PEI Munian pushed open the door of the safe passage and continued to walk up. Su Wanwan looked around and saw that it was the roof.


    The uneasiness in her heart slowly spread, and she seemed to have felt that something had happened.


    Sure enough, when they ran to the roof, su Wanwan saw the slender figure standing on the guardrails at a nce. Before, Xi Zhiwei was wearing arge bathrobe, so she didn¡¯t notice her figure. Now she was wearing pajamas. Even though it was loose, it could be seen how thin her figure was. The wind whistled into her clothes, and her whole person was so thin that it was a bit deformed.


    Su Wanwan immediately associated it with her sickly appearance for a period of time before. She became so thin, it should be rted to her illness during that period, right? But what was Yingying¡¯s illness?


    Previously, she had only guessed that her uterus had been damaged after the car ident and she was unable to get pregnant. That was why Pei Munian had brought her to see elder Lin. But now, it seemed like Qianqian¡¯s situation was not that simple!


    There were two other people on the roof. One was the nanny who had opened the door for her. She had never seen the other woman before. She looked to be in her thirties and had a serious expression on her face. She kept trying to persuade Xi Zhiwei toe down.


    As soon as su Wanwan heard her voice, her footsteps couldn¡¯t help but stop. Wasn¡¯t this voice Yingluo the female voice from the mysterious phone call?


    If it was an ordinary voice, she would not be able to recognize it so easily, but this woman¡¯s voice was very recognizable. It was very gentle, soft, and mellow like water, as if it had the magic to calm people.


    The woman on the phone was her? Was she the one who kept calling PEI Munian? What was her identity? Were they arranged by PEI Munian?


    More and more mysteries appeared in her head, but she could not figure it out. However, she could rest assured that PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei might really not be what she had imagined.


    In front of her, PEI Munian suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and pulled her back. Wanwan, just wait here. Don¡¯t go over.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying.¡±


    ¡°Be obedient!¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s tone was unquestionable. Su Wanwan opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She only held his hand and instructed, ¡± ¡°Then be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± PEI Munian turned around and continued walking.


    Su Wanwan stopped there, but her ck eyes followed PEI Munian¡¯s figure closely. She knew that he didn¡¯t let her go over, most likely because he didn¡¯t want her to agitate Xi Zhiwei. Although her heart ached, she still had to learn to understand PEI Munian at this critical moment.


    After all, human lives were at stake.


    Although Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t deserve any sympathy, who knew if she was just acting?


    When PEI Munian walked to the two women¡¯s side, the woman on the other end of the phone immediately turned to PEI Munian and said anxiously, ¡± boss PEI, you should talk to her. Her emotions are extremely unstable and in danger. She can¡¯t be provoked.


    ¡°How could this be? Wasn¡¯t she much better before?¡±


    it¡¯s my negligence. A few days ago, I saw that she had recovered and thought that the treatment was finally effective. It was only today that I realized that she didn¡¯t take any of the medicine I prescribed her and poured it all into the toilet. Tonight, she suddenly suffered from some kind of trauma and had an emotional breakdown.

 Chapter 978

    978 The responsibility I want is to get married (4)


    Although su Wanwan was some distance away from them, she deliberately turned her ear to the side to stop. The night was quiet, so she vaguely heard their conversation, saying something about emotional instability, stimtion, treatment of Hanhan.


    She subconsciously looked at the woman, and something shed through her mind.


    This woman is a doctor?


    So, the woman who had been calling PEI Munian was a doctor? So, it was not an ambiguous woman, and it was not Xi Zhiwei, but the doctor in charge of treating Xi Zhiwei. So, every time she called him, was it to report Xi Zhiwei¡¯s situation? or did something happen to Xi Zhiwei again and he needed to deal with it, so she called him to inform him?


    This was something that she had not expected.


    If it was a doctor, then he had tacitly admitted that it was work. He had not lied to her all the time. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s matter was not a private matter in his heart, right?


    Treating Xi Zhiwei¡¯s matter as official business was also a sign of loyalty to her.


    What was wrong with Xi Zhiwei?


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked towards the guardrails. The night was too deep and she couldn¡¯t see her expression, but she seemed to be able to feel that her whole body was shrouded in extreme gloominess and dark clouds. There was no vitality, and her whole person seemed to have fallen into a dead silence, as if there was nothing to live for.


    Her current state made three words pop up in her mind.


    Depression!


    When she first heard that senior Xi hadmitted suicide because of depression, she felt too guilty and couldn¡¯t understand it, so she went to investigate about depression.


    She originally thought it was just a little depression, or at most a bad mood, and she would be fine after being sad for a while. She didn¡¯t expect Yingluo¡¯s illness to be far moreplicated than she thought. Serious patients would indeedmit suicide.


    The scariest thing was that this disease seemed to be fine during normal times and was no different from a normal person. They couldugh and jump, but once it acted up, they wouldpletely turn into another person who would torture and hurt themselves in order to vent.


    Senior Xi had depression, did Xi Zhiwei have it too? Could it be inherited by the Pi Xiu? Many research studies have discovered that the urrence of depression is closely rted to gics. The probability of rtives of depressed patients suffering from depression is much higher than the average person. The closer the blood is, the higher the probability.


    On the other side, PEI Munian was already slowly walking towards Xi Zhiwei. Her voice was gentle as she looked up at her and said,¡±Wei Wei, I¡¯m back. Didn¡¯t you want me to apany you? Come down, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes turned stiffly. She lowered her eyes and looked at the handsome figure below. Her gaze fell on his handsome and wless face. A touch of light appeared in her dazed eyes. The pained expression faded a little and was reced with joy. The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up. brother mu Nian, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you wouldn¡¯te back after leaving with su Wan.


    PEI Munian took a few more steps forward tentatively and reached out her long arm in her direction. aren¡¯t I back now? Come down, okay? I¡¯ll catch you.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei looked at his hand, but she did not reach it out as easily as before. Instead, she mumbled, ¡± brother mu Nian, will you still leave? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you tonight. Come down.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice was low and a little deep, as if it would be blown away by the wind.

 Chapter 979

    979 The responsibility I want is to get married (5)


    Tonight?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were not happy. They were still as dark as ever. Her voice was faint. only tonight? ¡± What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Brother mu Nian, you said you would take responsibility for me. Can you stay with me forever? I don¡¯t want to be alone.¡±


    ¡°Come down first,¡±


    no, you promise me first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll coax me every time and then disappear. I call you but you don¡¯t pick up, I send you text messages but you don¡¯t reply. I can¡¯t find you when I go to look for you. You only think of su Wanwan in your heart. You don¡¯t care about me at all. I¡¯ve done so many things for you, how can you treat me like this? ¡± The more Xi Zhiwei spoke, the more excited she became. Her voice became louder and her feet kept moving back.


    The doctor below saw Xi Zhiwei¡¯s manic mood and nervously said to PEI Munian, boss PEI, why don¡¯t you agree to her request first? it¡¯s really dangerous to agitate her any further.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes were dark and the light in them flickered. Her thin lips were tightly pursed.


    Su Wanwan stared fixedly at PEI Munian¡¯s back and her heart was in her mouth. She finally understood why Pei Munian was unwilling to let her know about Xi Zhiwei. She was simplymitting a crime while she was sick. If PEI Munian wanted tofort her, she would inevitably say some things that would make her ufortable. It was better to hide it from her. At least she wouldn¡¯t have to worry.


    Indeed, even in such a situation, a white lie was not wrong, but understanding was understanding. Who would be willing to listen to their man make a promise to another woman? Even if it was fake!


    She didn¡¯t know how PEI Munian would answer Wanwan.


    In the dark night, su Wanwan seemed to feel PEI Munian turning his face to look in her direction, but it was as if he didn¡¯t. Then, his thin lips opened slightly and he said in a low voice, ¡± I will fulfill what I said. I will definitely get someone to treat you. You¡¯re not alone. You have all of us to apany you.


    Let¡¯s all cheer up


    He really knew how to talk. Every time he said it, it was so watertight. Every time, she was deceived by him and gave birth to a ridiculous hope. She was tired of taking a step back like this every time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want everyone. I only want you. Brother mu Nian, you promised to marry me. You said in front of my brother¡¯s grave that you would take care of me. You left me again and again for su Wanwan. I can¡¯t tolerate it anymore. I want you to fulfill your promise now!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words, along with the wind, entered su Wan¡¯s ears one by one. Her whole body suddenly froze there.


    She had always thought that PEI Munian had special feelings for Xi Zhiwei, so she was particrly tolerant and tolerant of her, allowing her to alwayse between them. Little did she know that their rtionship was also mixed with PEI Munian¡¯s promise to senior brother Xi and the so-called matter that Wanwan had mentioned?


    What was that matter?


    Could it be the night that Xi Zhiwei was talking about a year ago? At that time, she had asked her to go to the office and heard the ambiguous words between her and PEI Munian. She had mistakenly thought that there was something going on between them. However, PEI Munian had said that there was nothing between them. In other words, that night was not what she had imagined. The two of them had had sex or something. In that case, the child in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s stomach at that time was not PEI Munian¡¯s?


    What other secrets were there between PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei? To make PEI Munian agree to take responsibility for Xi Zhiwei?

 Chapter 980

    980 My responsibility is to get married (6)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s overbearing attitude made PEI Munian frown. A trace of impatience appeared in her eyes and her voice became deeper. I¡¯ve told you more than once that I won¡¯t marry you. Even before, it was just an agreement. The only person I love is su Wan. I won¡¯t marry another woman. It¡¯s unfair to you. You won¡¯t be happy if you marry someone who doesn¡¯t love you. Wei Wei, you¡¯ll eventually find someone who truly loves you, and that person will be the best person for you.¡±


    A promise?


    What promise?


    Su Wanwan was confused when she heard this, but her heart was already shocked. No matter what the agreement was, the marriage news between PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei was fake, right?


    Even if she had note back to cause trouble, PEI Munian would not have married Xi Zhiwei. That was why he had kept the divorce agreement and had not gone to register it.


    This man seemed to have many things that touched and shocked her. She used to think that she loved him more, but his love was unknown and silent. She also used to think that she was more persistent, but his determination was much more than she imagined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care If you love me or not, I love you. Brother mu Nian, I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve liked you since I was young. I¡¯ve always looked at you, missed you, and protected you by your side. I only hope that you can turn back and look at me. Not only did she cause brother¡¯s death, but she also always hurt you. Why are you all so blind? you only see her and can¡¯t see the person who¡¯s just right for you. Su Wan has already caused brother¡¯s death. If you¡¯re with him, you¡¯ll also be killed by her! Only I, only I truly love you and treat you well. Why don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    PEI Munian seemed to have lost her patience and retracted her hand. I understand that you¡¯re making a fuss every two or three days. I can give you whatever you want. If you want to be famous, I can let you be famous in the entertainment industry. If you want money, I can give you money so that you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. However, my marriage and love already belong to someone else, so I can¡¯t tolerate you. I can be responsible for your life, but I can¡¯t be responsible for your feelings. The one who doesn¡¯t understand is you!


    During this period of time, no matter how much of a fuss she made, PEI Munian was always gentle and patient with her. Even if she made a fuss in the middle of the night and the Doctor called him, he would immediately pick up andfort her. She didn¡¯t expect him to say such harsh words to her again today.


    In a trance, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ck eyes inadvertently looked behind PEI Munian. Not far away, there seemed to be a figure standing there. She narrowed her eyes and carefully identified it. That figure seemed to be su Wanwan?


    It was as if a heavy hammer fiercely hit her heart. She widened her eyes in disbelief. PEI Munian actually brought su Wan over? He promised her that he would never tell anyone about her illness. That was why she was willing to ept treatment. She deliberately used this to make someone call PEI Munian in the middle of the night. This would cause su Wan to misunderstand and be suspicious. This way, they would fall out and push PEI Munian to her side.


    She thought that when PEI Munian and su Wanwan returned home tonight, they would definitely have a big fight. Maybe PEI Munian would be tired of it and she could take advantage of it.


    Why wasn¡¯t Yingluo like this?


    ¡°You actually brought su Wanwan here? Brother mu Nian, you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t let her know about me. How can you be so cowardly?¡±

 Chapter 981

    981 My responsibility is to get married (7)


    When su Wanwan¡¯s probationary Zhiwei looked over, she subconsciously wanted to avoid her. She knew that she was not suitable to appear in front of Xi Zhiwei, but she didn¡¯t expect her eyes to be so sharp and directly recognize her.


    Su Wanwan could only stand there, but she still did what she promised PEI Munian. She watched quietly and didn¡¯t speak. She believed that PEI Munian would handle it well. She couldn¡¯t add to the mess.


    I didn¡¯t say a word to Wanwan about your matter. I kept my promise.


    PEI Munian spoke unhurriedly, not a hint of guilt on her handsome face. He had already let her down in the past, so he did not want her to owe him any more. That was why he did not reveal anything about her.


    However, he also couldn¡¯t watch su Wan be sad and indifferent, so he didn¡¯t say it, but he could bring her over and let her judge the situation by herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you bringing her here to see me make a fool of myself and you telling her directly?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei thought that his words were heart-piercing enough, but she did not know that his actions were even more heart-piercing. Did he not know how selfish he was? Because he loved a person deeply, he was too selfish to others. He gave everything to su Wanwan. Even if it was just a little bit, he was not willing to share it with her.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were wet with tears as her resentful gaze turned dark and resentful. alright, since she¡¯s here, let¡¯s make things clear in front of her. Brother mu Nian, I¡¯m in this state because of you. If you can¡¯t take responsibility for me, then I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I¡¯m dead and everything is over. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.


    as long as you have a conscience and you can live up to my brother and me, you don¡¯t have to care about me. Just take your su Wanwan and leave!


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, her ck eyes sharply looked at su Wanwan. Hatred surged and rolled in the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were like sharp knives, ruthlessly stabbing at su Wanwan. Then, she said word by word, ¡± the responsibility I want is for you to divorce su Wanwan and marry me!


    if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll jump down from here. Anyway, my brother has alreadymitted suicide for su Wanwan. I¡¯llmit suicide for you. It¡¯s also considered as fulfilling your love life, right? ¡±


    The more he spoke, the crazier he became. It was as if he had fallen into a state of madness, which was extremely terrifying.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect Xi Zhiwei to be so shameless. She used her life to threaten others and used her kindness to suppress others. She was simply unreasonable!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips were tightly pursed and her hands that were pounding on both sides of her body were clenched tightly. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of agitating her, she really wanted to p her twice and wake her up.


    She was probably the only one who could be a mistress without going offline like her.


    PEI Munian looked at Xi Zhiwei in silence and did not speak for a long time.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. She knew that her threat had worked. He still cared about her life. No matter what the reason was, it was enough as long as he cared.


    She might be unscrupulous, but who cared about the process? As long as it¡¯s the result she wants, it¡¯s fine. Moreover,pared to using unscrupulous means, she can¡¯tpare to su Wanwan. Didn¡¯t he also fall in love with su Wanwan in the end?


    As long as PEI Munian was by her side, he would definitely love her.


    The more Xi Zhiwei thought about it, the more proud she became. Her ck eyes unconsciously lit up and she continued, brother mu Nian, you choose.me or su Wanwan!

 Chapter 982

    982 The responsibility I want is to get married (8)


    If it wasn¡¯t inappropriate, su Wanwan really wanted tough out loud. Xi Zhiwei threatened PEI Munian to make a choice. That didn¡¯t give him a chance to choose at all. Moreover, wasn¡¯t it ridiculous topare her with her?


    It would have been fine if PEI Munian had liked her, but he had no feelings for her, only responsibilities. How could she say such a ridiculous thing?


    However, what should PEI Munian do?


    If he rejected her, she might really jump down with her crazy look!


    She didn¡¯t care about what happened to her, but if she died because of PEI Munian, PEI Munian would feel guilty for the rest of her life. Just like how senior Ximitted suicide because of her, she would never feel good about it. She would also make PEI Munian worry about her for the rest of her life, and her conscience would be uneasy for the rest of her life.


    However, if he agreed to her request, wouldn¡¯t PEI Munian have to divorce her?


    Su Wanwan gritted her teeth. She felt a deep anger towards Xi Zhiwei in her heart. She said that she loved PEI Munian, but that was not love at all. If she really loved someone, why would she be willing to make things difficult for him?


    A year ago, she was unwilling to let PEI Munian stay by her side to repay her kindness. She hoped that he would be happy, so she gave up on him and let him return to her. This was true love.


    As for her, Xi Zhiwei, she even doubted if she really loved PEI Munian or if she still loved her self-righteous obsession.


    What would PEI Munian do? Choose her and give up on her?


    Su Wanwan subconsciously swallowed her saliva and looked nervously at PEI Munian in front of her. He was silent for a long time, so long that she began to feel uneasy.


    She knew in her heart that even if he said he would choose Xi Zhiwei, she could not me him. Moreover, if he said he would choose her, it was the right thing to do to calm her down and make her give up on suicide.


    However, once PEI Munian started topromise, Xi Zhiwei would be an eternal obstacle between them. If she could make a scene andmit suicide once, she could do it again until shepletely trapped PEI Munian by her side.


    She had always known that her niannian was a person who valued rtionships and responsibilities. He looked very cold, but in fact, he was very persistent in his feelings, whether it was for her, his parents, or his brother. So, he had never really abandoned Xi Zhiwei because he had responsibilities.


    However, what would he do if this responsibility became an obstacle between them? Would she still choose her without hesitation? He was as determined as he was in front of his parents!


    Time passed by minute by minute. Su Wan¡¯s heart was hanging higher and higher. She didn¡¯t know what answer she wanted to see, but if PEI Munian wanted to give up on her, she would definitely be very sad and sad.


    Finally, PEI Munian made a move. He did not answer Xi Zhiwei¡¯s question but walked towards her.


    Su Wanwan stood rooted to the ground and stared nkly at PEI Munian¡¯s gradually disappearing figure. Her ck eyes widened and her pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract. She couldn¡¯t believe it. PEI Munian was really going to choose Xi Zhiwei?


    Seeing PEI Munian walking towards her, Xi Zhiwei could not help but smile. She knew that PEI Munian would not bear to see her die. Otherwise, he would not have tolerated her for so long. He was finallying to her side, right?


    Xi Zhiwei unconsciously reached out her hand to PEI Munian and called out to him in a hoarse and soft voice, ¡± brother Munian.

 Chapter 983

    983 The responsibility I want is to get married (9)


    However, PEI Munian did not grab her hand. Instead, she walked past her hand expressionlessly. He did not walk towards her but to the other side of her.


    Just as everyone was wondering what he was going to do, he put his hand on the guardrail and jumped up. The next second, he was standing on the guardrail.


    Everyone could not help but be stunned, especially Xi Zhiwei. She looked at PEI Munian in a daze. brother Munian, what are you doing? ¡± she asked.


    I¡¯ll definitely return what I owe you, but I can¡¯t do it in the way you want me to, so I¡¯ll use my own way to return it to you!


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes fell on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s shocked face and she said word by word, ¡± I owe your brother a life and I owe you a life. The best way to repay you is to return my life to you, isn¡¯t that right? ¡±


    Xi Zhi Wei was dumbfounded.


    She thought he was going to choose her, but she urged him to choose to pay with his life?


    Su Wanwan reacted and her heart tightened in fear. What was PEI Munian doing? He was actually standing on the guardrail. What if he identally fell?


    ¡°Niannian!¡±


    Su Wanwan could no longer stand still in the same ce. She rushed up in two or three steps and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Get down here! What are you doing?¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t want to betray his love for her, he didn¡¯t need to y with his life. If he really gave his life to Xi Zhiwei, what would she do?


    Wanwan, don¡¯te over. Just stand there. Didn¡¯t we agree on this? ¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan still wanted to say something, but she was stopped by PEI Munian¡¯s sweeping gaze. The words that were at the tip of her tongue were swallowed back.


    No matter how worried she was, she had to believe in PEI Munian, right? She believed that he would handle it well, that he would protect himself, that he wouldn¡¯t leave her alone, and that Qianqian¡¯s choice would always be her.


    Her nose started to sting, and her eyes started to well up. Just a second ago, she thought that Wanwan was really going to choose Xi Zhiwei, so PEI Munian was not wrong in calling her a fool.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze swept past su Wan¡¯s small face and returned to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. Her thin lips parted slightly and her voice was as indifferent as ever. don¡¯t you want to be with me? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Such a calm tone, but the words that came out were strong, like a mountain pressing on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart.


    Impossible!


    Impossible!


    These words echoed in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ears like a demon¡¯s voice. She could not get rid of them no matter how hard she tried. Bit by bit, they shattered her beautiful dream. Tears flowed out of her eyes like a broken string of pearls. brother mu Nian, you would rather die than ept me? ¡±


    Her voice was extremely hoarse and she was almost choked with sobs. in what way can I notpare to su Wanwan? ¡±


    She loved him more than su Wanwan, gave more for him, thought more for him, and never hurt him. Mr. And Mrs. PEI liked her so much, it should be a matter of course for her to be with him. It should also be a matter of course for him to like her, ah, ran ran, why does he have to love su Wan?


    she always hurt you and made you sad. She used your love for her to hurt you again and again. Don¡¯t you care? ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Pei Munian loved su Wanwan so much, to this extent.

 Chapter 984

    984 The responsibility I want is to get married (10)


    ¡°Yeah, she always hurts me and makes me sad, Yingluo.¡± PEI Munian followed her words and muttered, but there was a trace of gentleness in his eyes. He lowered his eyes and looked at the extremely nervous su Wan below. The corners of his lips curled up. it¡¯s because she can hurt me and make me sad that I can¡¯t let go of her. As for you, I won¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations because of you. If I do, I¡¯ll only be annoyed and helpless. You¡¯re slowly consuming my promise to you and my promise to your brother.¡±


    Weiwei, I truly treat you as a younger sister. That¡¯s why I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯re destined to lose this bet. You¡¯ve already lost the moment you invested your feelings into a man who doesn¡¯t love you!


    I won¡¯t make Wanwan feel aggrieved, so the person who will feel aggrieved is definitely you.


    Who wasn¡¯t selfish in love? However, how could a one-sided love beat a mutual love?


    It was a very simple logic. It just depended on whether you could get over it and stop being stubborn!


    Language was the most wondrous thing in the world. Sometimes, a simple sentence could make people feel sweet, but sometimes, just a few words could make people fall into hell instantly.


    PEI Munian only felt annoyed and helpless towards her.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at him with teary eyes. She had loved the man in front of her for many years. Even if he just smiled at her inadvertently, she would be happy for a long time. However, all her years of love had only been exchanged for annoyance and helplessness?


    No, she didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that after doing so many things, she still couldn¡¯t move him in the slightest.


    Xi Zhiwei shook her head so hard that she could not stand steadily and her body started to sway. The doctor and the nanny were so scared that their faces turned pale. The doctor turned to PEI Munian and said, boss PEI, just say something nice to Miss Xi. If this goes on, something will happen.


    She was a doctor and Xi Zhiwei was her patient. She could not just watch Xi Zhiwei be forced into a corner. If she destroyed thest bit of hope in her heart, she would really be pushed to her own death by the darkness in her heart.


    However, PEI Munian was unmoved. Her indifferent expression did not change at all. Even her eyes did not waver.


    The doctor anxiously looked at su Wanwan and said, ¡± miss, please advise boss PEI. No matter what, a life is at stake.


    Persuade PEI Munian?


    Was she supposed to persuade her husband to ept another woman?


    Although she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to them, wasn¡¯t this a little too harsh on her?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s throat suddenly became a little dry and hoarse. She opened her mouth, but her voice couldn¡¯te out for a while. When she finally found her voice, PEI Munian¡¯s voice rang again before she could open her mouth.


    ¡°Wei Wei, now it¡¯s your turn to choose. Do you want me to repay you with my life?¡± His thin lips opened slightly and he spat out each word clearly. He looked at Xi Zhiwei and his lips curled up coldly. He continued,¡±I¡¯ll give you five seconds to decide.¡±


    ¡°Five,¡±


    PEI Munian took a small step forward as she recited.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen, and her voice finally broke out of her throat. niannian Qian Qian.


    He acted as if he didn¡¯t hear su Wan¡¯s shout and continued to read, ¡± four!


    ¡°Three,¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face finally shed with a touch of fear. Her red lips were pursed and she was still unwilling to speak.


    ¡°Two,¡±


    ¡°One,¡±

 Chapter 985

    985 She¡¯s changed for the better?(1)


    With that, PEI Munian lifted a foot and stepped forward without hesitation. Xi Zhiwei looked at him in horror and shook her head. no! she blurted out.


    He was already crazy. For su Wan, he actually didn¡¯t care about Hanhan. What she wanted was his person. What was the use of taking his life?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice was choked with sobs and her face was ashen. She had lost, she had really lost.


    It turned out that not everyone could threaten PEI Munian. It turned out that only the people she cared about could threaten her. She thought that PEI Munian would at least care about her a little, but it turned out that she did not.


    The strength in her body was drained away and Xi Zhiwei seemed to have lost all her life in an instant. The nanny and doctor had already quietly approached her. When they saw this, they quickly helped her down from the railing.


    Su Wanwan also walked quickly towards PEI Munian. She grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s hand with both hands and almost pulled him down by force. When his feetnded on the ground, she punched him hard in the chest. Before she could speak, her tears had already fallen.


    ¡°PEI Munian, you bastard, do you know that you scared me to death? You scared me to death, Yingluo.¡±


    Just now, she almost thought that PEI Munian was going to jump down. How could this person do such a dangerous thing? He¡¯s really a bastard!


    PEI Munian let her hit her as she held her firmly in front of her with her long arms. Her thin lips parted slightly, and her voice deliberately carried a rxed smile. I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do such a dangerous thing in the future. You¡¯re not allowed to do it!¡±


    Su Wanwan clutched PEI Munian¡¯s clothes tightly and looked up at him with her tear-stained face. She gritted her teeth and her voice trembled.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do it. Whatever you say.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s big palm caressed the back of su Wan¡¯s head, her fingers gently rubbing andforting her. She lowered her head, her thin lips gently kissing her forehead, and said softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    He pushed su Wanwan away a little and wiped the corners of her eyes with his fingers. He wiped away the tears bit by bit, gently and carefully.


    Xi Zhiwei, who was being supported by the nanny and the doctor, slowly looked up. The man held the woman in his arms, his voice gentle and caring. The gentleness in the man¡¯s eyes seemed to be the most beautiful thing in the world.


    She had always wanted to have such a beautiful thing, so she tried her best and used all means, but it was still in vain. Su Wanwan, on the other hand, had always been so lucky from the past until now. She always easily took away everything she wanted. How could she be willing?


    What right did she have! Why?


    After su Wanwan¡¯s mood had calmed down a little, PEI Munian took her to Xi Zhiwei. His gaze fell on her pale face that waspletely drained of blood. He said in a deep voice, ¡± don¡¯t make a fuss anymore. Rest well. Doctor Chen will always be with you. As long as you rx, take your medicine on time, and receive treatment, your condition can be controlled. As for your physical illness, elder Lin wille to L city next month. He will also treat you, as long as you are willing. Your body will be able to recover.¡±


    As long as she was willing, her body would recover?


    It sounded so nice that Hanhan did so many things just to make her clear her name and pay back what he owed her, but how was that enough?

 Chapter 986

    986 She¡¯s changed for the better?(2)


    He would never know what she had done for him. She had lost so much and still had to watch him and su Wanwan be happy?


    No, it wouldn¡¯t end like this. She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be a loser forever and be excluded by them. She must get what she wanted!


    ¨C


    On the way back, su Wanwan still had a lingering fear. From time to time, she nced sideways at PEI Munian. After making sure that he was sitting beside her, her suspended heart finally calmed down a little.


    At the red light at the intersection, PEI Munian stopped the car and turned to look at su Wan. She immediately met her nervous eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Silly, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m here, just rx.¡±


    His hand reached over and held su Wan¡¯s hand. Her hand had been unconsciously clenching her fist. He pulled her hand over and opened her fingers one by one, stretching them. His warm palm was pressed against her hand, gently caressing her cold little hand.


    ¡°Do you feel it? I¡¯m here.¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head. I can¡¯t feel it. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯m seeing an illusion.


    PEI Munian smiled and leaned over to kiss her red lips. how about this? ¡±


    Her long, curly eyshes trembled slightly. Su Wanwan blinked her beautiful big eyes. The bottom of her eyes was still dull, hiding fear. She continued to shake her head, ¡± I can¡¯t feel it.


    Even if he was right in front of her, she always thought that he would disappear in the next second. Her heart was always in the air, and her feet felt like they were stepping on cotton, unable tond on anything.


    PEI Munian rubbed her head helplessly and looked up at the road. He estimated that they would be back at the vi in about ten minutes. Without saying anything more, he sat up straight, changed gears, and stepped on the elerator. The car sped back to the vi.


    As soon as the two people entered the door, su Wan had just taken off her shoes when the man had already pulled her over. His thin lips heavily pressed against her red lips. Before he could react, his tongue had already pushed open her teeth and barged in. It wrapped around her and deeply entangled.


    Su Wanwan recovered from her shock and unconsciously opened her mouth to meet his kiss. She also raised her hands and wrapped them around his neck, sticking close to his body and feeling his body temperature.


    The two of them kissed all the way and staggered all the way inside. Su Wanwan was pressed against the wall where the light switch was. PEI Munian held her with one hand and used the other to turn it on. The dim yellow light turned on and shone down diagonally. Both of their faces seemed to be covered in ayer of haze, making people involuntarily want to stick closer and kiss deeper. Only then could they feel that the other party really existed.


    They continued to walk inside. When they reached the top of the stairs, su Wanwan pressed PEI Munian against the handrail and kissed him with all her might. Her hands followed his neck down and caressed his hard back. She was full of strength and he was wearing a seatbelt.


    PEI Munian chuckled, as ifughing at her anxiousness. He wrapped his arms around her waist and carried her up, walking up the stairs step by step.


    In the quiet vi, other than the asional whistling of the wind from outside, there was only the sound of the two people¡¯s intimate lips and teeth. The air could not help but burst into sparks of fire, and the heat surrounded them as if it was going to burn the two of them.


    Walking back to the room, PEI Munian kicked the door and then pressed su Wan behind the door.

 Chapter 987

    987 She¡¯s changed for the better?(3)


    The man¡¯s handsome face slowly erged in front of her, but his thin lips did notnd on her lips. Instead, he turned to her ear, his hot breath blowing on her ear. His thin lips opened slightly, and there was a charming hoarseness, which was extremely charming. from now on, feel my existence, hmm? ¡±


    As his words fell, the man¡¯s lips covered hers, the kiss went from shallow to deep, advancing one step at a time, not giving su Wan the slightest chance to breathe, and he had already attacked the city and plundered the pool.


    His big palm slid in from under her clothes and touched her delicate skin. Wherever it went, it scattered hot seeds, making su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    Her voice was like the strongest catalyst. PEI Munian¡¯s hands were originally unbuttoning her shirt, but in the end, she used force and pulled it open, revealing her fair skin.


    The button was ripped off and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound on the wooden floor.


    PEI Munian¡¯s kiss slowly moved down andnded on his neck, leaving marks one by one. He even deliberately used some strength to suck and kiss. Su Wanwan slightly gasped, gasped, and looked at him with blurred eyes.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up devilishly, and her voice became even more hoarse and charming. how is it? Can you feel my presence?¡±


    Su Wanwan red at him in a seemingly coquettish manner. The man chuckled, hooked her long legs up, and wrapped them around his thin waist. Then he picked her up and walked towards the big bed.


    Su Wanwan was ced on the soft bed and her whole body almost sank in. PEI Munian pressed down in the next second, his big palm caressing her face and continued to kiss her deeply.


    His kiss today was not as gentle as usual, but with a strong force. It was like a storm, making everyone¡¯s senses focus on his kiss and feel his strong presence.


    Her tensed emotions gradually melted in his kiss. Her fear and uneasiness had disappeared without a trace. She could only feel the man in front of her and everything he had brought her.


    She removed her clothes and they were scattered messily on the ground. PEI Munian¡¯srge palm slid down her curves andnded on her slender waist. He held her and then lowered his body,pletely upying her.


    Su Wanwan let out a soft cry. She didn¡¯t know if it was pain or something else, but the hand she used to grab PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder unconsciously exerted a little force. Her nails dug into his flesh, as if she heard the man¡¯s extremely soft muffled groan.


    PEI Munian looked up, the light in her eyes so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom. The lust between her brows added to the charm of his handsome facest night, which was extremely alluring. His kiss became gentle again as he pecked her andughed- now, do you feel my presence? ¡±


    Along with his words, the movement of her body became heavy. Su Wanwan¡¯s breathing became heavy, her ck pupils suddenly contracted, and her ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but open.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Wan didn¡¯t answer, so his movements didn¡¯t stop. He moved up and down on her body, and every time, he was able to hit su Wan¡¯s soft ribs, making her open her mouth and gasp for breath. Her voice was thin and broken, ¡± don¡¯t be dazed ...


    It was a little difficult for her to bear seeing him like this. The unfamiliar feeling made her heart palpitate, and she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    However, PEI Munian was unhappy. this is not the answer I want.


    She hit him again as a punishment, and the words in su Wanwan¡¯s throat seemed to be broken.

 Chapter 988

    988 She¡¯s changed for the better?(4)


    Her whole body was controlled by that indescribable feeling. Su Wanwan wanted to struggle but couldn¡¯t break free. He was neither fast nor slow. He just didn¡¯t want to give her a quick death. Su Wanwan¡¯s head shook and her voice was hoarse, with a trace of pleasant pain, ¡± I don¡¯t know Huahua.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? It seemed like he still didn¡¯t feel it? Since that¡¯s the case, I can only wait for you to feel it. ¡±


    PEI Munian suddenly stopped movingpletely. She leaned on su Wanwan¡¯s body and kissed her again and again with her thin lips. It was light, as if a feather was brushing over it. It was itchy and unbearable.


    And when he stopped like this, not only did su Wan not feel any better, but she felt even more ufortable, as if something was gnawing at her, scurrying around in her body, wanting to rush out.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes and punch him angrily. hurry up and clean up.


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows slightly, a teasing look shing in her eyes. hurry what? ¡±


    Her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip hard. Su Wanwan stared at him ufortably. Her beautiful big eyes were covered with ayer of mist and her pink cheeks were particrly charming.


    Seeing her like this, PEI Munian almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. No matter how familiar she was with this woman, she was always unconsciously bewitched by her and couldn¡¯t struggle.


    Hot sweat slowly seeped out of his forehead and dripped down. His breath sprayed on her face. There was a look of endurance in his eyes, but he still didn¡¯t want to fulfill her wish. Wanwan, if you want me to hurry up, answer me.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the first day she knew that this man was bad, su Wanwan still hated his bad behavior at this moment. Every time he deliberately teased her, she opened her mouth in anger and embarrassment and bit PEI Munian¡¯s lips. However, he easily took back the initiative and kissed her back deeply.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred and her rationality gradually lost. She didn¡¯t know anything and could only feel the unusually hot thing in her body. It was so hot that her whole body was unbearable. She could only nod hard and nod again. I feel it.


    ¡°Eh? Say what? Your voice is too soft, I can¡¯t hear Yingluo.¡±


    I can feel it. I said I can feel it. Hurry up! Su Wanwan screamed. In the end, her voice was almost hoarse with a trace of crying. Her hands clenched his shoulders tighter and tighter, and her nails scratched his back.


    The smile in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes deepened. All her endurance disappeared and turned into a storm that swept everything away.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you some.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice fell, and hisrge palm sped her waist, sending himself into her body, and the two became one.


    After a long time, everything slowly calmed down. Su Wanwany there, her body spasming slightly. Her mind was nk, and her whole person was light as a feather. She didn¡¯t know what day it was.


    PEI Munianid on top of her and looked at su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful and exquisite face. She affectionately kissed her between the eyebrows and slowly withdrew from her body.


    The two of themy on the bed and panted. They slowly regained consciousness.


    PEI Munian got up and carried su Wanwan, who was sore and weak all over, to the bathroom.


    After the hot water was turned on, PEI Munian held su Wanwan and sat in the bathtub. The hot water soaked their bodies and made people sigh. Su Wan leaned against him, quiet and well-behaved like a kitten.


    PEI Munian saw that she had finally escaped from tonight¡¯s horror. She lowered her head and kissed her cheek. are you feeling better now? ¡±

 Chapter 989

    989 She¡¯s changed for the better?(5)


    Su Wanwan turned her face to the side and looked back at PEI Munian. The misty look in her eyes slowly became clear. She clenched her fist and punched him again. no, if you dare to scare me like this again in the future, I will never forgive you!


    PEI Munian held her hand and brought it to her lips for a kiss. Her voice was hoarse from her desire. I won¡¯t do it again.


    He had never thought of using such an extreme method to resolve this matter. After all, he felt guilty towards Xi Zhiwei. Also, because of their many years of rtionship, he still treated her as his sister. Therefore, he wanted to do his best to make it up to her.


    However, no matter what Yingluo did, he only had one bottom line and that was su Wanwan.


    She shouldn¡¯t have, she shouldn¡¯t have involved su Wanwan in this matter.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on between you and Xi Zhiwei? Can you tell me now?¡±


    Even though she had heard their conversation just now and had a rough guess, she still could not understand the details. What she did not understand the most was the thing that Xi Zhiwei had mentioned, the thing that she had always been very concerned about.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept across her probing gaze and she smiled. ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°I want to know everything!¡± Su Wanwan said decisively.


    He had kept Xi Zhiwei¡¯s matter from her. There were secrets between them that she did not know about, and it made her extremely ufortable. She hated this feeling. She hated any connection he had with other women.


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and thought about it. ¡°You tell me first, what is the matter that Xi Zhiwei was talking about? To make you feel like you owe her, is it rted to Qianqian and senior Xi?¡±


    No matter how she thought about it, this was the only thing that PEI Munian would care about.


    PEI Munian shook her head.


    I owe her, and part of it is because of Qian. I didn¡¯t tell you, did I? Qian saved my life before. I was kidnapped when I was a child.


    ¡°Kidnapped?¡± Su Wanwan opened her eyes in shock.


    yes, ah Qian and I have been close since we were young. We were always inseparable. My mother also likes him and Weiwei because she studied as a Butler. I would buy them a share of everything I have. Everyone in the family basically treats them as young masters and youngdies. So, people outside who are not familiar with ah Qian have no idea who the real young master of the PEI family is. When ah Qian and I were captured, the kidnappers needed to send someone back to inform them. Ah Qian took the initiative to rece me.


    ¡°After I went back, I informed the adults that the kidnapper took Qian and hid him in an extremely secret ce. The police spent nearly a week to save him. At that time, he was covered in wounds and on the verge of death. It was ah Qian who helped me endure all this.¡±


    also, after he came back, I don¡¯t know what he went through. He became depressed, cautious, and extremely sensitive. He didn¡¯t want to talk about what happened in that week. That was when he got depressed.


    Su Wanwan would never have thought that senior brother Xi, who was once so sunny, always had a faint smile on his face and actually had such a past.


    my life was exchanged for by ah Qian. I swore to be good to him for the rest of my life and repay his kindness. That¡¯s why I hated you so much and indulged Weiwei.

 Chapter 990

    990 She¡¯s changed for the better?(6)


    She had always known that PEI Munian and senior Xi had a good rtionship, but she did not expect it to be because of this. At that time, senior Xi was so young, but he was able to stand up to the kidnappers and let PEI Munian leave. No wonder he always thought of his good deeds. It was also because senior Xi had passed away and he had entrusted him to take care of Xi Zhiwei. It was because of his kindness to senior Xi that he had always treated her special.


    Su Wan nodded her headte, digested this matter, and then continued: ¡°what about the other part?¡±


    ¡°The other part is a Kasaya.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice deepened, and the look in her eyes wasplicated. Wanwan, do you still remember the day Yueyue and I were both drugged? ¡±


    Drugged?


    Su Wanwan was stunned for a moment, then her memory quickly rushed up. How could she forget such a deep memory? she gently nodded. why, you suddenly mentioned this? ¡±


    after you left that day, something happened. I met an enemy of mine in the business world when I was in the United States. He wanted to take revenge, but I was drugged and couldn¡¯t fight back. Weiwei happened to meet me there. In order to save me, she was taken away by the group of people.


    ¡°He took Xi Jue and Xi Zhiwei away? Take her away for what?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. She unconsciously raised her eyes and looked at PEI Munian. His eyebrows were tightly knitted, as if he was unwilling to recall this memory. His handsome face was covered with a thick gloom.


    Even though it had been so long since the incident, he still couldn¡¯t let go. Xi Zhiwei not only saved her, but she also urged her to suffer in su Wanwan¡¯s ce.


    Because that group of people mistook Xi Zhiwei for his woman. If it was su Wanwan who was teasing him at that time, he would not dare to imagine it.


    This was the reason why he felt so guilty towards Xi Zhiwei.


    Looking at PEI Munian¡¯s expression, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, su Wanwan could roughly guess what had happened. A group of men took a woman away, what else could happen?


    No wonder, no wonder PEI Munian said that she owed Xi Zhiwei. For a woman to go through such a thing was indeed the greatest pain in her life.


    ¡°So, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s child ran ran.¡±


    yes, it¡¯s because of that incident. Because she¡¯s not in good health, the doctor advised her not to abort the child, or she might not be able to get pregnant again.


    Unable to get pregnant in the future?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly red again. but, didn¡¯t she lose her child in the car ident? then what¡¯s wrong with her body? ¡±


    yes, her body was severely injured in that car ident, and she lost her child in pain. The doctor also said that she might not be able to get pregnant again. During that period of time, Hanhan was in a lot of pain. She was depressed and fell sick.


    ¡°Because she became like this because she saved my mother. My mother felt very guilty and hoped that I could marry her and take care of her for the rest of her life, but I still refused. Because I knew that I would never fall in love with another woman in my life, let alone marry another woman. So, Wei Wei¡¯s condition at that time was that she wanted to be famous and use me to create hype. We can announce our marriage on the surface, but we won¡¯t be really married.¡±


    The truth was far more shocking than she had imagined. Su Wanwan listened and was almost dumbfounded.


    PEI Munian looked down at her and smiled. this is all.


    All of them died.


    There was no ambiguity, only an inescapable responsibility, but he still stuck to his heart.

 Chapter 991

    991 She¡¯s changed for the better?(7)


    Su Wanwan suddenly felt extremely guilty. PEI Munian had always loved her so much. Even at the most desperate time, he never gave up on her. However, she always liked to let her imagination run wild and always doubted his heart.


    What an idiot!


    Su Wanwan turned around and threw herself into PEI Munian¡¯s arms. She hugged him tightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, niannian, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. I didn¡¯t expect you to bear so much on your own.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve told me earlier. You shouldn¡¯t have carried this Yingluo on your own.¡±


    Wanwan, you¡¯ll only be upset if I tell you these things. I might as well not let you know. I¡¯ll pay off the debt I¡¯m carrying. In the future, no one will be able to disturb our lives.


    After a pause, PEI Munian heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s good to say it out loud, so that your little head won¡¯t always let your thoughts run wild and torment yourself.¡±


    He curled his finger and knocked her head lightly.


    I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t let my thoughts run wild again, Wanwan. I¡¯ll believe you from now on. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll believe you.


    In this world, there was probably no other man who loved her more than PEI Munian. If she did not believe him, who else could she believe?


    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re going to believe me in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll believe anything you say!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    ¨C


    In the blink of an eye, Mrs. PEI was about to be discharged from the hospital. PEI Munian originally wanted to pick her up from the hospital with su Wanwan, but she was dyed by a meeting at thest minute.


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian¡¯s text message. He still had about half an hour before he could end the meeting. When he got home and picked her up to the hospital, Mrs. PEI might have already left.


    She could only reply to PEI Munian¡¯s text message. [ niannian, I think I¡¯ll go to the hospital first. You can just go to the hospital directly after the meeting. ]


    PEI Munian wanted to go with her because she was worried that Mrs. PEI would make things difficult for her. However, she could not refuse to pick her up from the hospital just because she made things difficult for her. At most, she would just be mocked by her. She did not care.


    Su Wanwan put away her phone, went to the changing room to change her clothes, and then took her bag and went out.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, she found a parking space and parked the car. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. Looking at the time, PEI Munian¡¯s meeting should have ended by now. She took out her phone and gave him a call.


    However, the beeping sound kept ringing in his ear, but no one picked up.


    Su Wanwan frowned. Could it be that the meeting was dyed?


    It¡¯s almost time. Mrs. PEI should be settling the discharge procedures by now!


    Su Wanwan thought about it and had no choice but to go in first.


    In the ward, Butler Xi and Xi Zhiwei were both there and were talking to Mrs. PEI. It was unknown what Xi Zhiwei said, but Mrs. PEI keptughing. She couldn¡¯t help but grab Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand and sighed. Weiwei, how good would it be if you were my daughter-inw? I don¡¯t know what mu Nian was thinking, why did she insist on that su Wanwan! Fortunately, she didn¡¯te today, so I don¡¯t have to worry about her!¡±


    At the mention of her, Mrs. PEI¡¯s smile faded.


    Su Wanwan happened to walk to the door. Hearing her words, she didn¡¯t know if she should go in for a while.


    However, at this moment, Xi Zhiwei looked up inadvertently and saw the figure at the door. Her eyes shed and she smiled. Auntie, don¡¯t say that. Since brother Munian likes sister Wanwan so much, then sister Wanwan naturally has her good points too. Didn¡¯t you like her a lot in the past? ¡±

 Chapter 992

    992 She¡¯s changed for the better?(8)


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes in shock and looked at Xi Zhiwei.


    Did she hear it wrong? Xi Zhiwei actually put in a good word for her? Or was ran ran just pretending to be a good person in front of Mrs. PEI?


    However, Mrs. PEI and Butler Xi were just as surprised as she was. Mrs. PEI opened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Xi Zhiwei. Weiwei, why are you speaking up for su Wanwan? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly. I¡¯ve gotten over it. I¡¯ve liked brother mu Nian for so many years, but he doesn¡¯t like me. This proves that I¡¯m not good enough. Sister Wanwan can make brother mu Nian like her, which means that she¡¯s really good, so I gave up. I wish them all the best. I¡¯ll strive to be a better person and meet someone who truly loves me in the future.


    Although she spoke freely, her tone was full of mncholy and grievances, which made Mrs. PEI pity her even more. what a silly child.


    However, now that things hade to this, she really had no way to force PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei to be together. PEI Munian was not a child that she could control.


    that¡¯s why, Auntie, you should also rx. Let bygones be bygones. Don¡¯t take it to heart and try to ept sister Wanwan again. This way, Wanwan¡¯s rtionship with brother mu Nian won¡¯t be so strained.


    With Xi Zhiwei¡¯s gentle persuasion, Mrs. PEI¡¯s cold and hard heart melted a little. However, she still felt that it was a pity. Such a good child had always been by PEI Munian¡¯s side. Why couldn¡¯t she see her?


    ¡°Auntie, when sister Wanwanester, don¡¯t give her that attitude again.¡±


    As soon as Xi Zhiwei finished speaking, she looked towards the door. ah, Speak of the Devil and he¡¯s here. Sister Wanwan, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s sudden change in attitude made su Wanwan a little ufortable. She could only smile awkwardly and respond softly. Then, she greeted Mrs. PEI, ¡± mom.


    Madam PEI nced at her coldly. Although her expression was still cold, she did not say anything sarcastic.


    Mr. PEI and PEI Munian were unable to make it because of the dy in the meeting. Mrs. PEI also saved them the trouble of going back and forth, so she was discharged from the hospital in advance. Butler Xi went to handle the discharge procedures and Xi Zhiwei helped Mrs. PEI out. When su Wanwan wanted to go forward, Mrs. PEI said,¡±Help me carry my luggage.¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at the luggage Bag on the sofa and didn¡¯t say anything. She went over and picked it up.


    Because she was discharged early, the car that was supposed to pick Mrs. PEI up hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Also, because of the traffic jam, she didn¡¯t know when it would arrive. Mrs. PEI had just recovered and it wasn¡¯t good for her to get exposed to the wind. Su Wanwan quickly said, ¡± I drove here. How about I send you back? ¡±


    Madam PEI did not speak, but Xi Zhiwei said, Auntie, let¡¯s take sister Wanwan¡¯s car. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for you to catch a cold standing here in the wind.


    PEI Munian nced at her. I¡¯m only doing this for your sake.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After sending Mrs. PEI back to the old house, Mrs. PEI said that she wanted to rest. Su Wanwan knew that she didn¡¯t want to see her and tactfully took her leave. When she walked out, Xi Zhiwei caught up from behind.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t notice. She sat in her car and started the engine. She couldn¡¯t start it for a long time. She frowned and muttered, ¡± it seems that I have to take the car for repair.


    Xi Zhiwei stood at the door and heard her words. Her eyebrows moved slightly. She slowly stepped forward and said softly,¡±What¡¯s wrong with the car?¡±

 Chapter 993

    993 You want to fight a bloody battle?(1)


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at Xi Zhiwei.


    It had been more than half a month since she wanted tomit suicide. She looked much better than before. Although she was still very thin, she did not copse like a paper person.


    After listening to PEI Munian¡¯s story about Xi Zhiwei, her feelings towards her becameplicated. She still hated her, but she had once suffered because of PEI Munian. Although she was not very grateful, it was a fact that she had saved PEI Munian¡¯s life. However, she had once caused the death of her and PEI Munian¡¯s child. It was impossible for her to sympathize with her or to be kind to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Wanwan coldly replied and continued to start the car. This time, the car started.


    Xi Zhiwei could not help but take a step forward and said,¡±Sister Wanwan, can we have a talk?¡±


    Talk?


    Su Wanwan tugged at the corner of her lips. there shouldn¡¯t be anything to talk about between you and me, right? ¡±


    I know that I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things in the past. I thought that I could interfere in your rtionship with brother mu Nian, but I¡¯vepletely woken up from that night. I know that you¡¯re the only one in brother mu Nian¡¯s heart. No matter what I do, she will never love me. So, there¡¯s no need for me to continue being stubborn, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan quietly listened to her speak, the expression on her face didn¡¯t change at all. what exactly do you want to say? ¡±


    How she decided was her own business. Why did she have toe and express her feelings in front of her?


    sister Wanwan, I just want to apologize to you. I¡¯ve done so many things to hurt you and put brother mu Nian in a difficult position. I won¡¯t do it again. I know you¡¯re a good woman and you really love brother mu Nian. I¡¯ll make it up to you for the mistakes I¡¯ve made. I¡¯ll persuade Auntie so that she can ept you. Of course, Yingluo, if possible, even if we can¡¯t be friends, we can¡¯t be like before, okay?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect that Xi Zhiwei actually wanted to shake hands and make peace with her? From the moment they knew each other, they had been at odds with each other until now. Or rather, she was the one who had been finding trouble and picking on them, and now she wanted to express her goodwill with a few words?


    She could have ignored her past provocations. Even if she had deliberately misled her a year ago into thinking that she had an ambiguous rtionship with PEI Munian, causing her to leave in sadness, she could have also ignored her telling her about the rtionship between PEI Munian and senior Xi in University, making her think that PEI Munian did not love her and even hated her.


    However, Yingluo¡¯s child issue had been stuck in her heart. It was a barrier that could never be removed in this lifetime.


    Su Wanwan sneered and was about to speak when a familiar voice suddenly came from the side. if you really think so, that¡¯s for the best.


    The two of them looked over at the same time and saw that father PEI and PEI Munian had returned and were walking towards them.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue. She looked at PEI Munian, then turned her gaze to father PEI and respectfully called out, ¡± dad.


    Xi Zhiwei also looked over and said softly,¡±Uncle, brother mu Nian, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s careless posture always presented the attitude of the female owner, which was annoying.


    Father PEI¡¯s expression was as indifferent and distant as ever. He responded slightly and walked past them to return to the house. PEI Munian walked to su Wanwan¡¯s car.

 Chapter 994

    994 You want to fight a bloody battle?(2)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes looked at PEI Munian. The corners of her lips rose slightly and a smile appeared in her eyes. when did youe back? ¡±


    I came a littleter than you. I dropped dad off and dropped by to see mom.


    PEI Munian turned to look at Xi Zhiwei. Although her eyes were calm, she still asked, ¡± are you feeling better? ¡±


    After that night, she did stop making a fuss and received proper treatment from the doctor. She took her medicine on time, ate her meals, and rested.


    If she could really get over it now, that would be the best thing.


    yes, I¡¯m much better now. Brother mu Nian, you don¡¯t have to worry. I was too insensible in the past and caused you trouble. I don¡¯t know how I was during that time, but I was like a crazy demon. Now, I¡¯m receiving psychological treatment from Dr. Chen every day, and she has really opened up the knot in my heart. I¡¯m much more rxed now.


    ¡°This is good.¡± PEI Munian nodded. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡± elder Lin will be here soon. He will help you recuperate. He has created many miracles, so he will definitely be able to cure you.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting for him.¡±


    PEI Munian did not say anything more. She opened the car door and said, ¡± Wanwan,e down first. Come in with me to see mom, then we¡¯ll leave together.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan turned off the car engine, pulled out the key, unfastened the seat belt, picked up her bag and got out of the car. PEI Munian¡¯s hand was ced on top of her head to prevent her from hitting the car. She protected her and got out of the car. After closing the door, she held her slender waist and took her to the main house.


    Xi Zhiwei stood there and watched PEI Munian¡¯s every move. Her lips curved into a faint smile and her eyes were dark and gloomy. She watched as their figures gradually disappeared into the distance and her hands that hung by her sides slowly clenched into fists.


    It was not until they had disappeared through the door that Xi Zhiwei retracted her gaze. She inadvertently saw the car in front of her and her eyes shed.


    ¨C


    When PEI Munian and su Wanwan entered, Mrs. PEI was brewing tea in the living room. As expected, the rest she said earlier was just an excuse.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes.


    Although she knew that it was understandable that Mrs. PEI hated her, she was not giving her a chance now. She was more or less depressed. After all, as long as she could not ept her again, PEI Munian¡¯s rtionship with her parents would be strained because of her. Moreover, his inheritance rights were still not in his hands. He was busy with the PEI family¡¯s enterprise now only to share the burden with his parents. All the power was still in his father¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Mom,¡± she said.


    PEI Munian called out softly. Mrs. PEI looked up and her lips curled up. you¡¯re back? ¡± Come over and sit.¡±


    But just as her words fell, she saw su Wan beside PEI Munian and the curve of her lips fell again. Why is this woman like a ghost that can¡¯t leave? He had already asked her to leave, but she was still staying here.


    PEI Munian held su Wanwan¡¯s hand and was about to walk over to the sofa when Mrs. PEI said coldly, ¡± ¡°Mu Nian, I asked you toe here alone. I didn¡¯t ask you to bring outsiders.¡±


    During this time, even if he was afraid that su Wanwan would be wronged and didn¡¯t let her go to the hospital alone to visit Mrs. PEI, she still took time to go over regrly. Even when faced with her cold face, she neverined.


    It was fine if she did not appreciate it, but she kept calling her an outsider. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as she pursed her thin lips and spoke in a deep voice.

 Chapter 995

    995 You want to fight a bloody battle?(3)


    It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t appreciate it, but she keeps calling me an outsider. PEI Munian¡¯s eyes darkened and she pursed her thin lips. She said in a deep voice, ¡± mom, Wanwan is my wife. We are one. If you think Wanwan is an outsider, then I¡¯m an outsider too!


    ¡°You,¡±


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s face quickly darkened as anger welled up in her. Her heart seemed to hurt again, and her hand subconsciously covered it. I¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital. Are you trying to make me go back to the hospital again? You¡¯d better anger me to death so you can do whatever you want, right?¡±


    Seeing this, Mr. PEI quickly reached out to support Mrs. PEI andforted her. don¡¯t be agitated. The doctor said that you can¡¯t be agitated anymore. Then, he looked at su Wanwan with a sharp gaze. go away. Don¡¯te here again in the future.


    Every time, it was because of her that the atmosphere was stiff and the smell of gunpowder was so strong. Who would like such a daughter-inw? even if he was not picky about his daughter-inw, he could not like her anymore.


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes sank deeper and deeper. Her thin lips moved and she opened her mouth to say something, but su Wanwan pulled the corner of her clothes hard. He looked at her sideways and su Wanwan shook her head lightly.


    PEI Munian took a light breath and clenched her fists. dad, mom, have a good rest. I¡¯lle and visit you again next time.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took su Wanwan¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    Seeing PEI Munian¡¯s attitude, Mrs. PEI was even angrier. She pointed at PEI Munian¡¯s back and said to father PEI, ¡± ¡°You see, you see, what¡¯s the use of raising a son? I¡¯ve doted on him so much since I was young and loved him so much. Now, he simply treats me as if I don¡¯t exist and only cares about that woman, su Wanwan, for fear that she¡¯s wronged in the slightest. But now, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s wronged and he doesn¡¯t seem to see it!¡±


    Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry. You know mu Nian¡¯s personality. He won¡¯t let go of something he¡¯s set his mind on easily. If you go against him like this, you¡¯ll only anger yourself and make him protect su Wanwan.


    ¡°Do you want me to do nothing and just watch su Wanwan rely on mu Nian to hang around in front of me? I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡±


    The more PEI Munian protected su Wanwan, the more she disliked her. PEI Munian was so infatuated with her that she had lost her mind. Who knew what mu Nian would do because of her in the future? She felt uneasy and nervous.


    but now that they¡¯re like this, it¡¯s useless for you to do anything. You¡¯ll only make yourself angry and ufortable. Don¡¯t think about it. Let him be for the time being. When he suffers from su Wanwan, he¡¯ll naturally understand that we, as parents, are truly doing this for his own good.


    She just couldn¡¯t stand her son being hurt by su Wan again and again. A year ago, she ran away from the marriage and left PEI Munian alone in the church. His appearance at that time, his expression at that time, she would remember it for the rest of her life.


    No matter what, she would never ept her again!


    After PEI Munian and su Wanwan walked out of the main house, PEI Munian immediately let go of her hand and strode forward.


    Su Wanwan looked at her hand, then looked up at PEI Munian¡¯s back, which was obviously angry, and smiled helplessly.


    She raised her feet and hurriedly chased after him. She grabbed his hand and said gently, ¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    PEI Munian wanted to shake off her hand, but she clenched it tightly.

 Chapter 996

    996 You want to fight a bloody battle?(4)


    The two of them were in a deadlock for a while. PEI Munian was the first to give in. His hand held su Wanwan¡¯s hand, his other hand wrapped around her waist, and he pulled her in front of him.


    The man¡¯s low voice rang in her ear, with a lot of helplessness. I¡¯m sorry.


    He wasn¡¯t angry at her, but at himself. He was angry that he couldn¡¯t stop his parents from giving su Wan a cold face and embarrassment. Every time he let her hear his mother¡¯s ridicule, he felt extremely ufortable in his heart.


    The person he loved the most hurt his beloved one. She hurt her body and hurt his heart.


    Su Wanwan snuggled up in front of PEI Munian, her face pressed against his chest. She smiled slightly, her hands wrapped around his waist, and slowly shook her head. why are you saying sorry to me? I know you did it for me. Actually, no matter how dad and mom treat me, it¡¯s enough that you¡¯re always standing by my side.


    She and PEI Munian lived their lives together. Even if father and mother PEI opposed it, they had to be happy together. She believed that time could change everything.


    ¡°Niannian, take it slow. Dad and mom used to like me. I believe that if I work hard, they will ept me again. You were even more cruel to me than they were before, but didn¡¯t I manage to get you back into my hands?¡±


    Su Wanwan said and even yfully blinked at him.


    For a moment, PEI Munian did not know whether to be angry or tough. This woman was sometimes so arrogant and confident. She was like this when she was pursuing him, and she was still like this now. He had the aura that he wouldn¡¯t turn back even if he crashed into a wall. However, it was also easy to get injured.


    ¡°You.¡±


    PEI Munian sighed and looked at the house behind her. anyway, don¡¯te to see my parents alone, at least not for the time being. Mother needs to rest well, so that she won¡¯t use it as an excuse to say that you¡¯re deliberately angering her.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    After a pause, PEI Munian spoke again in a low voice with a hint of flirtatiousness. since we can¡¯t go head to head with them, we have to learn how to save the country in a roundabout way.


    ¡°Curved lines?¡±


    His thin lips moved closer to su Wanwan¡¯s ear. PEI Munian¡¯s voice rang in her ear, pausing after each word. that is, Yingluo, let¡¯s have a child as soon as possible. You can¡¯t break through the mother¡¯s heart, but the child can definitely.


    Mrs. PEI had wanted to have a grandson for so many years. She had two chances to have a grandson, but she had lost them both. Now, she was looking forward to it so much that her neck was long.


    If she had a child, she would be able to slowly regain her heart.


    ¡°So, the direction you have to work towards is me, not them.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks quickly flushed red and she red at him reproachfully. How could this man always say that kind of thing as a matter of course?


    Su Wanwan was ashamed and angry,¡±big pervert¨C


    ¡°Well, in that case, go home with this big pervert and make-baby.¡±


    PEI Munian stole a kiss on su Wanwan¡¯s cheek, then hugged her and brought her to his car. After protecting her in the car, he fastened the seat belt for her. Then, he returned to the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, stepped on the elerator, and the car slowly drove out of the old house.


    After driving for a while, su Wan suddenly remembered, ¡± ah, my car, my car is still at the old house.


    PEI Munian nced at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get someone to drive it back for youter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you my car keys!¡± Su Wanwan opened her bag and put the car key in thepartment under the hand cover.

 Chapter 997

    997 You want to fight a bloody battle?(5)


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian worked hard to make a child for a few days, but su Wanwan¡¯s period still came as scheduled. She came out of the bathroom and climbed onto the bed in frustration. She leaned against the man who was leaning against the head of the bed and looking at theptop. She rested her head on his shoulder and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Niannian, what should we do? We¡¯ve been working so hard, but I¡¯m still not pregnant. Is there something wrong with Yingluo¡¯s body too?¡±


    After all, after she had made up with PEI Munian, they had made love quite a few times. Didn¡¯t they have their first child very easily and suddenly? But after that, whether it was after she lost her memory or now, there was no movement from Yingying.


    If a woman lost her first child, it was very likely that her uterus would be damaged. She had been frostbitten before and still had the seque of frostbites. She was really worried that there would be problems with her body.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze shifted from the report on the screen to the worried and hurried face of the woman beside him. He smiled, picked up the hand on his knee, and ced it on the bedside table. Then, he reached out and pulled su Wanwan in front of him. He kissed her forehead and said softly, ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re just too anxious. We should let nature take its course. We¡¯ll definitely have a child. Don¡¯t always think about it, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±


    Su Wanwan wrinkled her face and her hand unconsciously clutched hispels. if I really can¡¯t give birth to a child, what should I do? ¡±


    Mr. And Mrs. PEI already hated her so much. If something happened to her body and she couldn¡¯t bear an heir for the PEI family, she couldn¡¯t imagine how much they would hate her.


    The man¡¯s slightly teasing voice suddenly came from above her head. Wanwan, are you really sure you¡¯re not pregnant? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Wanwan squinted her eyes in confusion. what? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that only pregnant women would think about things and feel uneasy? Aren¡¯t you like this now?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip and pretended to be angry. PEI Munian, I¡¯m worried to death here, but you¡¯re not nervous at all. You even made fun of me! Come over and give me two punches, or else this matter will not end.¡±


    She clenched her fist and wanted to hit him, but PEI Munian refused to let her go. She grabbed her hand and twisted it behind her. Su Wanwan lost control of her hands. Su Wanwan gritted her teeth without hesitation and attacked PEI Munian again.


    PEI Munian dodged slightly and pressed su Wanwan down on the bed. She pressed her hands on both sides of her cheeks and her thin lips sealed her lips without any restraint.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡±


    Su Wanwan widened her beautiful big eyes and mumbled a few times, meaning: PEI Munian, you bastard, you only know how to use this trick every time.


    A smile shed in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes as she looked at her, as if to say: It didn¡¯t matter how many moves he had, as long as they were useful!


    The originally yful Kiss slowly changed as they kissed. The light in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes dimmed and a heat rose in her body. She subconsciously deepened the kiss and let go of her hand, his big palm caressing her body.


    He slid under her nightdress with ease, his hot palm covering one side of her soft and rich body. His kiss followed her neck down little by little, and then fell on the other side.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes widened and the light at the bottom of her eyes dissipated. She fiercely gasped and quickly said: ¡°Don¡¯t whine.¡±

 Chapter 998

    998 You want to fight a bloody battle?(6)


    ¡°What?¡±


    The man raised his head slightly and looked at her with his deep and hot eyes. His thin lips were still stained with a touch of water, teasing and charming, making su Wanwan unconsciously swallow her saliva.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± The man¡¯s low, maic voice entered su Wan¡¯s ears word by word, as if he wanted to take away all her rationality, as if she was bewitched. She nodded her head, but the next second, she thought of something and quickly shook her head.


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows. what¡¯s this answer? ¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her hand and put it around PEI Munian¡¯s neck. Her voice was a little hoarse. I do want Yueyue to want you, but my period doesn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°Period?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s mind didn¡¯t understand for a moment.


    Su Wan nodded her head. didn¡¯t I just tell you? I¡¯m not pregnant because my period is here.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    The expression on PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face froze. She subconsciously nced at su Wanwan¡¯s lower body. Her skirt had been lifted by him and the White sanitary towel stuck to her underwear was very conspicuous.


    PEI Munian helplessly got down from su Wanwan¡¯s body andy beside her. She panted heavily and eased her breathing. Her voice was hoarse and contained some forbearance. Wanwan, we¡¯d better have a childter.


    ¡°What?¡±


    an aunt takes away seven days of my time every month. If you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯ll take away ten months of my time. So, let¡¯s not have a child first, Qingqing.


    ¡°......?¡±Su Wanwan was so angry that sheughed. She couldn¡¯t help but kick him. you¡¯re really good at calcting, ran ran.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned and she smiled: ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have me, but don¡¯t you still have your five-fingered girl? You can keep herpany.¡±


    As she said that, her eyes swept over PEI Munian¡¯s hand teasingly.


    Didn¡¯t he also go through those days without her?


    ¡°Miss five-fingers?¡±


    PEI Munian mumbled and a light shed in the bottom of her eyes. The next second, he pressed on su Wanwan again and the corners of his lips raised evilly. Wanwan, you reminded me of Wanwan.


    He deliberately spoke slowly, word by word. Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly had an ominous premonition. Sure enough, his hand suddenly grabbed her hand and directly led her to a hot ce. I can use the five-fingered girl, but Zhenzhen, I want to use you, Zhenzhen.


    Su Wanwan remembered when they were in the Maldives. She was soft-hearted and helped him. As a result, her fingers were sore for several days. She couldn¡¯t repeat that painful experience again.


    ¡°No,¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly pulled her hand back, but she couldn¡¯t resist PEI Munian¡¯s strength. He even smiled evilly. otherwise, you want to fight a bloody battle even more? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    To be able to say the words ¡®bloody battle¡¯, PEI Munian, you are indeed a super big hooligan and pervert!


    Blood rushed up and su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks were red, like ck grapes soaked in water. She stared at him with round eyes. It was obviously an angry re, but it had an indescribable charm. The fire in PEI Munian¡¯s body instantly burned to a strong fire. He lowered his head again and kissed her eyes. Then, he moved down and captured her lips.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan was still worried about her health, so she asked Yu Jia to make an appointment for her to do a physical examination.

 Chapter 999

    999 You want to fight a bloody battle?(7)


    In the morning, after su Wanwan and PEI Munian had breakfast together, he wanted to return to thepany and gave su Wanwan a ride. He dropped her at the entrance of the hospital and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need me to apany you?¡±


    no need. You can¡¯t be there for the checkup. There¡¯s no need to waste time waiting outside. You should go back to work. We can have lunch together after I¡¯m done.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    PEI Munian raised her hand and rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head. She leaned over and kissed her on the lips. see you at noon then.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but kiss PEI Munian back, making him smile. if you¡¯re like this, I can¡¯t bear to let you out of the car.


    Su Wanwan reproached him and pushed him away. She unfastened her seat belt, pushed the door open, and got out of the car. She stood outside the car and waved at PEI Munian. let¡¯s go.


    ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll watch you go in.¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled sweetly, then turned around and walked towards the hospital step by step. When she reached the door, she subconsciously turned back and saw PEI Munian sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with a faint smile on her lips. Her eyebrows were full of gentleness and her heart was as soft as water.


    She smiled and waved at him again, mouthing, ¡± let¡¯s go.


    The man smiled and finally retracted his gaze. He started the engine and stepped on the elerator. The car slowly merged into the traffic.


    Su Wanwan stood on the spot, reminiscing about PEI Munian¡¯s smile.


    ¨C


    After returning from the Maldives, su Wanwan only contacted Yu Jia on WeChat. However, she didn¡¯t expect that her mental state wasn¡¯t very good. She was in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but look at her worriedly. Yu Jia, are you okay? ¡±


    Yu Jia forced a smile. I ... I¡¯m fine.


    ¡°Would you be like this if you¡¯re fine?¡±


    Su Wanwan stared at Yu Jia suspiciously, her face full of disbelief. tell me, what happened? ¡± Was it rted to Ling Yu? I remember that Dr. Xu also went to the Maldives. Did Ling Yu and Dr. Xu get into a fight?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Yu Jia shook her head weakly, her face full of distress. the ones who should be fighting should be Gong Lingyu and me!


    ¡°What happened to Yingluo? I¡¯m dying of curiosity to know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯ll take you for a checkup first. We¡¯ll talk after the checkup.¡±


    Although su Wanwan was anxious, she didn¡¯t forget the purpose of her visit. She could only nod. alright then, let¡¯s check first. Butter, you have to tell me the whole story.


    ¡°Good Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan cooperated with Yu Jia to do various gynecological examinations, especially in the area of the uterus. After a series of examinations, it took almost an hour. She and Yu Jia returned to Yu Jia¡¯s clinic. Yu Jia poured her a cup of warm water and said, ¡± ¡°The results will be outter, but don¡¯t worry too much. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a big problem.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan picked up the disposable cup and took a big gulp. After swallowing, her ck eyes fell on Yu Jia¡¯s face and stared at her closely, ¡± ¡°You can tell me now, right?¡±


    Yu Jia lowered his eyes, and aplicated light shed in the bottom of his eyes. He subconsciously crossed his hands and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Wanwan teased me, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Su Wanwan was drinking a second mouthful of water. When she heard Yu Jia¡¯s words, the water in her mouth spurted out. what? ¡±


    She used to think that Yu Jia and Dr. Xu¡¯s progress was too slow, and they only kissed each other on the forehead after being together for so long. Now, they had a child in just over a month?

 Chapter 1000

    1000 You want to fight a bloody battle?(8)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to digest this information when Yu Jia threw out a second heavy bomb. the child is Xuanji Pce¡¯s Lingyu¡¯s!


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her ck pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract. Her whole person was stunned and couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.


    She had seen Yu Jia¡¯s attitude towards Gong Lingyu in the Maldives. How could she be pregnant with Gong Lingyu¡¯s child? They weren¡¯t together yet, were they?


    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Wanwan was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t wind go to the Maldives? I thought there was some progress between the two of us, and we were sleeping in the same room. That night, he and Gong Lingyu were both drunk. When he came back at night, the lights were off in the room, so I thought it was Yingluo, I thought it was wind, so it was Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? you can¡¯t even tell?¡±


    ¡°Because I also drank to boost my courage.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    This was really a freakbination of factors. Wanwan didn¡¯t know that Gong Lingyu would run into Yu Jia¡¯s room, and she didn¡¯t know that Yu Jia would mistakenly think that he was doctor Xu.


    ¡°Then, what is Lingyu¡¯s attitude?¡±


    I don¡¯t know. After I woke up that day, I drove him away and I haven¡¯t seen him since. I don¡¯t want to see him.


    ¡°That child, he still doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just found out about it.¡±


    Su Wanwan looked at Yu Jia¡¯s depressed face and carefully asked, ¡± then what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Yu Jia shook her head. She was about topletely forget Gong Lingyu and start a new life with Dr. Xu, but who knew that God would y such a joke on her again? she was in a mess.


    Looking at Yu Jia¡¯s pained expression, su Wanwan opened her mouth but swallowed her words back. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to say anything at this moment. She had to let her calm down first, ¡± okay, don¡¯t think about it if you don¡¯t know. You should calm down first and then think about the road ahead. However, no matter what decision you make, I will support you.


    Just like how she had supported her in the past.


    ¨C


    After leaving the hospital, su Wan¡¯s mood was half happy and half worried. She was happy because although her body was a bit cold, she would be fine after taking some Chinese medicine to recuperate. She was worried about Yu Jia¡¯s matter. She was naturally happy for her that she had a child, but this child really came at an untimely time. He wondered what she would choose.


    When su Wanwan called PEI Munian, PEI Munian was at the PEI family¡¯s old house. Father PEI had something to tell him at thest minute, so he went over.


    ¡°I see. When will you be done?¡±


    it¡¯s over, but I can¡¯t have dinner with you today. I have to go to Beijing to deal with some things and will be back in about three days.


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows. why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it yesterday? ¡±


    it was ast-minute decision. Assistant Wu has already gone back to help me pack my luggage. We¡¯ll meet at the airport. Let¡¯s have this meal when I¡¯m back.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re busy, but you¡¯re always on business trips.¡± Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but Mutter.


    PEI Munian said as she walked out of the main house.


    His car was driven away by assistant Wu, but su Wanwan¡¯s car was still parked here and didn¡¯t leave. He directly walked towards her car.


    He opened the car door and got in. He put on his Bluetooth headset and listened to the muffled voice on the other end. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. alright, don¡¯t be unhappy. Think about what you want to eat in the next three days. I¡¯ll go eat with you when Ie back.


    He fastened his seat belt, started the engine, turned the steering wheel, and the car slowly drove away.


    PEI Munian kept talking to su Wanwan and didn¡¯t hang up the phone. Su Wanwan¡¯s mood was soothed bit by bit. She was about to hang up the phone and let him focus on driving when suddenly, there was an abnormal sound from the other side.

 Chapter 1001

    1001 I want a divorce immediately (1)


    Su Wanwan frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Niannian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The other end of the phone buzzed and it was a little noisy. PEI Munian¡¯s voice was mixed in with the noise and she sounded confused. the car seems to be in a daze.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, an even noisier and more piercing sound came from the other side. It sounded like the sound of a car making a sharp turn and the sound of tires rubbing against the ground.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious when she heard this, and her tone became nervous. niannian, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± What¡¯s wrong with the car?¡±


    PEI Munian said that he had just left the old residence and was going to the airport, but assistant Wu had already gone back to the vi to help him pack his luggage. Did that mean that assistant Wu had driven his car away? Was PEI Munian driving her car now?


    Her car did seem to have a small problem. She was going to send it for maintenance, but it was fine thest time she drove it. There was no big problem.


    ¡°Niannian, hurry up and say something?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no Zhenzhen.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice sounded again, but this time, he only said one word when a huge crash came from the phone. Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes suddenly widened and her whole person was stunned.


    ¡°What, what happened? Niannian! Niannian, Qianqian, answer me, niannian!¡±


    However, PEI Munian no longer responded. There was only a violent explosion on the other side. Su Wanwan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. What happened to niannian? Did she get into a car ident?


    No, it can¡¯t be. How can it be?


    She almost screamed at the other end of the phone, but the call was hung up very quickly. Only the cold beeping sound was left in her ears. Su Wanwan¡¯s whole body trembled fiercely, and the blood in her body seemed to have frozen. She was stunned for a second before she suddenly turned around and rushed into the hospital. She grabbed a nurse who was passing by without caring about anything. Her voice was extremely hoarse, with extreme trembling, and she almost couldn¡¯t speak, ¡± someone was in a car ident. Go and save the person, quickly get the ambnce to save the person!


    ¡°What?¡± The nurse who was grabbed looked confused. miss, calm down and exin clearly. Where did the ident happen? ¡±


    it¡¯s from the mountainside area, the road to the airport. There¡¯s a car ident. Hurry up and send a car over, hurry!


    ah, miss, don¡¯t worry. We need to confirm the information, Zhenzhen.


    ¡°I told you to hurry up, hurry up!¡±


    Su Wanwan shouted a little crazily. The nurse saw her pale and bloodless face and knew that she probably didn¡¯t lie. Her expression also became nervous and she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact the head nurse immediately.¡±


    When su Wanwan set off with the ambnce, there were already passers-by who called the hospital and told them the exact location of the ident. Su Wanwan sat in the car, her whole body cold. Her hands were twisted together hard, and her fingertips were white.


    She couldn¡¯t stop nagging. Niannian would be fine. Niannian would definitely be fine. He had promised her that when he came back from Beijing, he would take her out for a good meal. He wouldn¡¯t go back on his word. He wouldn¡¯t!


    The scene of the ident was a mess.


    As soon as su Wanwan got out of the car, she saw from afar that her red car had flipped over on the other side of the guardrail. The car had traces of burning and PEI Munian was half stuck in the car, lying on the ground and covered in blood.


    Before she could run over, her legs had already gone soft. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had seen.

 Chapter 1002

    1002 I want a divorce immediately (2)


    ¡°Niannian Yingluo.¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head in disbelief and staggered over. The paramedics carefully pulled PEI Munian out of the car, put him on a stretcher, lifted him up, and walked towards the ambnce.


    Su Wanwan followed closely beside the stretcher bed and held his hand tightly. She looked at his handsome face that was stained red with blood and his closed eyes. Her tears couldn¡¯t help but fall. niannian, wake up. Niannian, wake up quickly. Don¡¯t scare me, Huahua.


    The man did not open his eyes. He slept quietly, as if he was going to sleep forever.


    In the ambnce, the paramedics performed emergency treatment on PEI Munian. Su Wanwan was on tenterhooks and kept begging, ¡± please, you must save him.


    miss, don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯ll definitely try our best.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, the paramedics moved PEI Munian from the stretcher bed to a mobile bed. The doctors and nurses who were prepared to push her there quickly walked to the operating room. Su Wan¡¯s hand was still tightly holding PEI Munian¡¯s hand and she shouted, ¡± niannian, you must wake up. I¡¯m waiting for you. You must be fine.


    At the door of the operating room, su Wanwan was separated by the nurses. you can¡¯t go in. Wait outside. Also, inform his family toe over as soon as possible.¡±


    The moving bed was pushed into the operating room. Su Wan¡¯s hand let go of PEI Munian¡¯s hand bit by bit. The door of the operating room slowly closed in front of her eyes. Su Wan lowered her eyes and stared nkly at her hand full of blood. It was so red that it was piercing and shocking.


    She staggered and fell to the ground.


    Wanwan, are you alright? ¡± Yu Jia ran up from behind, squatted beside her, and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. I heard that ran ran heard that PEI, young master PEI had a car ident? ¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯s gaze touched su Wanwan¡¯s tear-stained face. She didn¡¯t need her to answer and already knew the answer. She couldn¡¯t help but hold su Wanwan¡¯s trembling body in her arms. She patted her back andforted her, ¡± don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. Young master PEI is blessed and has a long life. He will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.


    ¡°Yu Jia, what should we do? what should we do, Zhenzhen?¡±


    Yu Jia¡¯sfort entered her ears and slightly restored some of su Wanwan¡¯s consciousness, but she copsed in an instant. She leaned in Yu Jia¡¯s arms and cried uncontrobly, ¡± What should I do if something happened to niannian? niannian can¡¯t be in trouble. He can¡¯t be in a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± Yu Jia said repeatedly. After hugging her for a while, he continued, ¡± Wanwan, get up first. Don¡¯t keep sitting on the ground. Get up.


    Yu Jia supported su Wanwan with all her strength and pulled her up from the ground. She had almost no strength in her whole body and her whole body was limp. Yu Jia let her lean on her body, supported her, and walked to the bench on the side. She let her sit on it and said, ¡± Wanwan, have you informed young master PEI¡¯s parents? ¡±


    Su Wanwan sat there in a daze, as if she couldn¡¯t hear what she said at all. Yu Jia could only take out her mobile phone from her pocket, open the address book, find mother PEI¡¯s phone number and call her.


    Mr. And Mrs. PEI arrived very quickly. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief. Mrs. PEI ran over with Mr. PEI¡¯s help. how¡¯s Munian? ¡± How is he?¡±

 Chapter 1003

    1003 I want a divorce immediately (3)


    When su Wanwan saw Pei Qian¡¯s parentsing over, she raised her teary eyes and forced herself to stand up. dad, mom, niannian, Hanhan, he¡¯s in surgery. We don¡¯t know the situation yet.


    As she spoke, her tears fell uncontrobly, and her body began to sway. Yu Jia quickly supported her.


    ¡°How did you get into an ident? How did she get into a car ident?¡±


    Mrs. PEI could not believe this at all. Her son had just left the old house. He was fine when he left, but how could something happen in just half an hour?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t stop crying and could only shake her head.


    She didn¡¯t know how she got into a car ident. PEI Munian was clearly talking to her on the phone a second ago and was even coaxing her gently.


    Seeing that the three of them were on the verge of a mental breakdown, Yu Jia quickly tried to persuade them, ¡± uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t worry too much. He¡¯s still in surgery. The doctor Who performed the surgery is an experienced doctor in our hospital. He¡¯ll definitely do his best.


    ¡°Come over and sit here first.¡±


    Mr. PEI was still a little rational. He nodded and helped his wife to the bench. Heforted her, ¡± our son might not be in any danger. Don¡¯t cry.


    Mrs. PEI snuggled into her father¡¯s arms, but she still couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    After about ten minutes, Xi Zhiwei also rushed over. Her face was frighteningly pale. She ran over and stared at su Wan for a long time. Then, she turned to the operating room. She looked at the red light above and simrly could not believe everything in front of her.


    How could Wanwan be PEI Munian? How could he be the one lying in the operating room? How could it be?


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Xi Zhiwei called out to Mrs. PEI, her voice choked with sobs. what happened to brother Munian? what happened? ¡±


    She walked over and knelt down in front of Mrs. PEI almost powerlessly. Mrs. PEI looked at her and was also crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. Xi Zhiwei reached out and hugged Mrs. PEI. The two of them sobbed as they hugged each other. The atmosphere around them was bleak.


    Time passed by, and every minute and second was dragged on. Everyone was suffering in the wait.


    Two police officers in police uniforms walked over, nced at them, and asked, ¡± may I know which one of you is the family of the injured? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said.


    ¡°We are,¡±


    Su Wanwan and PEI Ziheng¡¯s parents spoke almost at the same time, but PEI Ziheng¡¯s mother took the lead and added, ¡± ¡°We are his parents.¡±


    The police officer nodded and walked straight to Mr. And Mrs. PEI. As usual, he asked for information about the injured and recorded them down.


    After they were done with their questioning, Mrs. PEI asked urgently, ¡± policerades, what exactly happened at the scene? Was there any result now? Why would my son get into a car ident out of nowhere?¡±


    One of the police officers replied while recording, ¡± based on our preliminary findings and the statement of the other driver, Mr. PEI Munian should have changed directions to avoid a passer-by who ran a red light. The driver was driving a cargo truck and didn¡¯t notice the car in front of him because he was tired. Hence, he didn¡¯t brake. Although Mr. PEI Munian changed directions again in an emergency, the back of the car still hit him. The car deviated from the track and rushed to the guardrail, causing it to flip.


    Mr. PEI frowned in confusion. why didn¡¯t you brake directly to avoid the pedestrians? ¡±

 Chapter 1004

    1004 I want a divorce immediately (4)


    it¡¯s strange to say that. Our colleagues have checked the video recording of the scene. At that time, the car could have braked in time, but Mr. PEI Munian¡¯s car did not. Instead, it changed directions. As for why Mr. PEI Munian did not step on the brakes, our colleagues are still investigating.


    As soon as the police officer finished speaking, the phone of another police officer rang. He answered the phone and spoke to the other side for a while. After hanging up, he said to Mr. And Mrs. PEI, the preliminary results are out. The brakes of Mr. PEI Munian¡¯s car broke, causing him to be unable to stop. That¡¯s why he kept changing directions, eventually crashing into the guardrail and flipping over.


    ¡°The brakes are broken?¡±


    Mr. PEI was surprised. that¡¯s impossible. My son¡¯s car is regrly maintained. It was still fine when he drove over to the old house today.


    ¡°Yeah, the brakes can¡¯t just break all of a sudden,¡± Mrs. PEI chimed in. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and frowned. no, old PEI. Mu Nian didn¡¯t drive his own car today. Have you forgotten? His car was taken by Xiao Wu. Go home and help him pack his luggage.¡±


    With Mrs. PEI¡¯s reminder, father PEI remembered that he sent PEI Munian out. At that time, PEI Munian went to drive su Wanwan¡¯s car, which had been parked at the old house.


    Father PEI¡¯s ck eyes suddenly sank and his sharp gaze looked at su Wan, who was dazed at the side. mu Nian is driving your car, your car is Huanhuan.


    Before she could finish speaking, Xi Zhiwei suddenly interrupted, ¡± sister Wanwan, didn¡¯t you say that your car had some problems and needed to be repaired? Why didn¡¯t you get it repaired and let brother mu Nian drive your car?¡±


    It seemed like an unintentional sentence, but it caused thousands of waves at this moment.


    Mr. And Mrs. PEI looked at su Wanwan in disbelief. Su Wanwan clearly knew that there was a problem with her car, but she still let her husband drive that car?


    ¡°I, I¡¯m not Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan quickly shook her head. the car, the car does have a bit, a bit of a small problem, but that¡¯s ¡±.


    Before she could finish the word ¡°start,¡± Mrs. PEI interrupted her sternly.¡±Is there really a problem with your car? That¡¯s why Munian got into an ident?¡±


    Mrs. PEI red at her with red eyes. Her gaze was as if she wanted to eat her whole person. She suddenly took a step forward and fiercely pped su Wanwan¡¯s face. you disaster, I knew it. You will only cause mu Nian to get hurt every time and make her suffer every time!


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s strength was extremely great. Su Wanwan originally didn¡¯t have much strength in her body. Her head was smacked to the side by her and she almost fell down.


    Yu Jia rushed forward, supported su Wan, and protected her behind her, saying: ¡°Auntie, how can you say that? Wanwan is also very sad that PEI Munian got into an ident. She definitely didn¡¯t know that there was a problem with the car¡¯s brakes. This car ident was an ident, you can¡¯t me her like this!¡±


    ¡°An ident? Yes, it was an ident every time? Every time she hurt mu Nian, she could escape with an ident, right? Previously, you made mu Nian so sad. Now, you¡¯re directly taking his life. Su Wan, you¡¯re by my son¡¯s side. How much harm have you brought to him? can you count it yourself? Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you, get lost!¡±


    Mrs. PEI roared, her face flushed red and the veins on her neck popped out one by one. She was so excited that her chest heaved up and down violently and she coughed violently.

 Chapter 1005

    1005 I want a divorce immediately (5)


    ¡°Lihua, don¡¯t get too excited. Otherwise, you¡¯ll copse before our sones out.¡± Father PEI¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he consoled Mrs. PEI worriedly and reached out to support her.


    Xi Zhiwei also quickly advised, ¡± that¡¯s right, aunty. You have to take care of your body first.


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s lips were pale and she was panting heavily. Her eyes were still staring at su Wanwan, ¡± still not getting lost? ¡± You still have the face to stay here? I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to my son, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s face was pale and she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. I¡¯m not leaving. I want to wait for niannian here. I want to wait for him toe out.


    ¡°You,¡±


    Mrs. PEI was so angry that her voice was shrill. old PEI, I don¡¯t want to see her. Tell her to get lost, get her to get lost!


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll let her go. Calm down.¡±


    Mr. PEIforted Mrs. PEI and let Xi Zhiwei support her. He then looked at su Wanwan. His eyes were dark and there were turbulent waves in them. His voice couldn¡¯t be any deeper. miss su, please leave this ce.


    Su Wanwan shook her head and unconsciously took a step forward. Her tone carried a trace of pleading, ¡± dad, don¡¯t drive me away. Let me wait here for niannian. He will definitely be fine. I want to wait for him toe out. I want to know his situation.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Mr. PEIughed in anger. you want to wait for him? She wanted to know his situation? This is not something an outsider like you can know. It was his mother and I who were too kind to you that caused my son to be harmed by you like this. I regret it, I really regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have let you be with my son. From now on, you have nothing to do with my son!¡±


    ¡°Dad, ran ran.¡±


    don¡¯t call me dad. I can¡¯t take it. You¡¯d better leave on your own. Don¡¯t make me find a bodyguard.


    Seeing this situation, Yu Jia estimated that PEI Munian¡¯s operation wouldn¡¯t be finished in a short time. If su Wanwan stayed here, she would only be besieged by Mr. And Mrs. PEI. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Wanwan, why don¡¯t we leave first? can you wait in my office? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay here and guard niannian. He definitely wants me to stay here and watch over him.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not drinking a toast only to drink a forfeit, are you?¡± Father PEI was so angry that thest trace of patience was exhausted. He took out his phone and made a call.


    After about ten minutes, several Men in ck suits ran over and respectfully greeted father PEI. Father PEI coldly nced at su Wanwan and said, ¡± please leave the hospital, miss su. Don¡¯t let here any closer.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A few Men in ck immediately surrounded them. Yu Jia protected su Wanwan and couldn¡¯t help but retreat. don¡¯t mess around. This is a hospital. It¡¯s broad daylight. Don¡¯t think that a few men will bully us two women! You¡¯re not so great just because you¡¯re rich!¡±


    However, those bodyguards simply ignored what Yu Jia said and went straight forward. One restrained Yu Jia, and the other few surrounded su Wan, blocking her struggle. One on the left and one on the right, they lifted her whole body and carried her out of the hospital.


    ¡°You guys let her go!¡± Yu Jia struggled desperately, but she couldn¡¯t break free from the man¡¯s hand. She could only watch su Wanwan being carried away.


    Su Wanwan also couldn¡¯t help but struggle. Her hands scratched the man¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t move him at all. She was carried out of the hospital entrance and one of the men even pushed her.

 Chapter 1006

    1006 I want a divorce immediately (6)


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t stand still and stumbled back. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, an arm suddenly stretched out from behind and supported her. She unconsciously looked back and saw assistant Wu.


    Assistant Wu looked at su Wanwan nervously and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Wanwan weakly shook her head.


    Assistant Wu quickly helped her to stand up. Then, he looked at the bodyguards in ck in front of him and recognized that they were master¡¯s personal bodyguards. He frowned. what are you doing? don¡¯t you know that this is young Madam? How could you push her like this?¡±


    assistant Wu, this is old master¡¯s order. He wants us to keep an eye on miss su and not let her get close to the hospital.


    While they were talking, su Wanwan tried to break in again but was quickly stopped by the bodyguards. miss su, we don¡¯t want to hurt you. You should be more obedient and don¡¯t force your way in. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us if we identally hurt you.


    Assistant Wu was afraid that su Wanwan would get hurt and quickly pulled her back. young Madam, calm down. You shouldn¡¯t go in first. You can¡¯t get past them.


    These bodyguards had all undergone special training and were very strong. There were several of them. How could she, a woman, fight against them? she would only get hurt.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how niannian is right now. I¡¯m Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡±


    Assistant Wu naturally understood that su Wanwan was worried about PEI Munian¡¯s injury, so she didn¡¯t care about it. He took a light breath and his eyes turned red. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go in and wait. I¡¯ll call you immediately if anything happens to boss PEI, so don¡¯t waste your time here. You should go back and rest first. Why don¡¯t I send you back first, Wanwan? ¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯m going to wait here until the surgery is over.¡± His hoarse voice was filled with determination.


    Assistant Wu could only give in. then, can you stay here alone? ¡±


    I can do it. You can go now. You must let me know the results of the operation as soon as possible.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After saying that, assistant Wu strode into the hospital. The bodyguards blocked his way and he sneered. what¡¯s wrong? Even I can¡¯t go in?¡±


    One of the bodyguards pondered for a second and waved his hand. The other bodyguards moved aside and made way.


    Assistant Wu strode into the room.


    Not long after he went in, Yu Jia ran out from inside and saw su Wanwan standing at the door, confronting the bodyguards. She couldn¡¯t help but re at the bodyguards and then walked towards su Wanwan.


    ¡°Wanwan, how are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes unconsciously swept inside and said, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s niannian? How is niannian? Is the surgery over?¡±


    I¡¯m not sure either. They didn¡¯t let me get close to her, but I guess it¡¯s not over yet, because I haven¡¯t seen the doctor Who performed the surgery on PEI Muniane out.


    ¡°Anyway, no news is good news. Don¡¯t worry too much. How¡¯s your face?¡± Does it hurt?¡±


    Yu Jia looked at su Wanwan¡¯s face. On her pale face, there were clearly five red fingerprints. That side of her face was slightly swollen and there seemed to be some blood left at the corner of her lips. Yu Jia¡¯s face suddenly sank.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t PEI Munian¡¯s mother too cruel? You¡¯re using so much force, you¡¯re not showing any mercy at all!¡±

 Chapter 1007

    1007 I want a divorce immediately (7)


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan said in a daze. It didn¡¯t matter if she hit her. PEI Munian indeed had an ident because she drove her car. Even if she didn¡¯t know beforehand that there was a problem with her car¡¯s brakes, she had indirectly harmed PEI Munian. If she had brought the car for inspection and repair earlier, then nothing would have happened. If she had driven the car home directly that day instead of leaving it at the old house, PEI Munian would not have driven her car and nothing would have happened.


    She could ept what Mrs. PEI had said when she was angry at her. However, she could not ept that she had chased her away and not let her know about PEI Munian¡¯s situation.


    PEI Munian¡¯s life was in danger, but she could not apany him.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and her tears fell again.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Yu Jia hugged her with heartache, took out a tissue from his pocket, and helped su Wanwan wipe her tears. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the caf¨¦ opposite and sit for a while. Don¡¯t just stand here.¡±


    Su Wanwan still didn¡¯t want to move, but Yu Jia dragged her away.


    After entering the coffee shop, Yu Jia found a corner seat, pulled su Wanwan to sit down, and ordered two cups of flower tea.


    ¡°Wipe your face,¡±


    Yu Jia asked the waiter for wet tissues, took one out and handed it to su Wan. She took it and wiped her body in a daze. She identally touched the wound on her cheek and hissed in pain, unable to help but frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m watching you! It¡¯s a good thing I brought the medicine out.¡±


    Yu Jia took out the ointment from her pocket, unscrewed the lid, squeezed some on her fingers, and wiped it on su Wanwan¡¯s cheek.


    Su Wanwan dazedly let her apply the medicine. Her eyes stared at the phone without blinking, as if she was afraid of missing the call.


    Yu Jia couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The waiter brought two cups of hot cocoa and Yu Jia pushed one to her. have some warm ones to warm up first. You¡¯re shivering from the cold.


    Yu Jia took her hand and held the cup. The heat of the hot cocoa warmed su Wan¡¯s palm, but it couldn¡¯t warm her heart. Her whole person was still as if she was in an ice cer, extremely cold.


    It was still an anxious and unbearable wait. Time passed by little by little. The light at the bottom of su Wan¡¯s eyes was a little silent. Her heart was flustered and heavy. She licked her dry lips and her voice was very broken, ¡± Yu Xuanji, Yu Jia, it¡¯s been, it¡¯s been so long since the operation, is Xuanji in danger? ¡±


    Normally, the longer the surgery time, the greater the risk factor.


    But now that su Wanwan was like this, how could Yu Jia dare to say this to her? She onlyforted him vaguely, ¡± it¡¯s okay. The length of the operation doesn¡¯t mean anything. As long as the operation is not over and the doctor hasn¡¯t announced the results, nothing can be concluded.


    Yu Jia stretched out her hand and held su Wan¡¯s hand tightly. don¡¯t be afraid. Young master PEI loves you and won¡¯t bear to leave you alone. He will definitely survive.


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely survive.¡± Su Wanwan muttered these words, trying to give herself confidence.


    She didn¡¯t know how long had passed when su Wan¡¯s phone finally rang. Her whole body suddenly quivered and her dull eyes gradually became clear. Looking at assistant Wu¡¯s name jumping on the phone screen, her hands trembled. She quickly picked up the phone and answered.

 Chapter 1008

    1008 I want a divorce immediately (8)


    ¡°Assistant Wu, how¡¯s niannian? Is the surgery over?¡± As soon as she picked up, su Wanwan hurriedly opened her mouth. Her voice trembled badly and her words were almost not very smooth.


    Assistant Wu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Her tone was slightly heavy. the operation has ended.


    His voice made su Wan¡¯s heart instantly hang high in the air. She opened her mouth and could only make a sound after a few tries. no, it can¡¯t be that you lost your embarrassment and failed, right? ¡±


    PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t really abandon her, right?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth. The hand holding the phone clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of her hand bulged one by one.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Jia was also extremely nervous. how is it? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Assistant Wu knew that he had scared su Wan and hurriedly denied it. However, his tone was still low and mncholic. the operation was considered sessful, but the doctor said that boss PEI¡¯s life is still in danger for the time being and he needs to continue to be observed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    however, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Master and Madam have already invited the most authoritative doctor over for boss PEI. Boss PEI will definitely be fine.


    Su Wanwan shook her head in a daze. It was as if she had been struck by lightning, and her face was as pale as paper. then niannian is in a daze now.


    ¡°He¡¯s already been transferred to the intensive care unit.¡±


    Assistant Wu¡¯s words had just fallen when su Wanwan got up and rushed out.


    Wanwan, where are you going? ¡± ah! Yu Jia screamed, but she quickly ran out of the coffee shop and toward the hospital.


    She quickly took out a hundred Yuan bill, pped it on the table, and then quickly chased after him.


    Those bodyguards were no longer guarding the hospital entrance, so su Wanwan smoothly ran into the hospital and then ran towards the intensive care unit.


    From a distance, she saw Mr. And Mrs. PEI, Xi Zhiwei, and assistant Wu standing in front of the ward. Through the big ss window, they looked into the ward. All of them were crying.


    Her footsteps became faster and faster, but before she could run over, the bodyguard had already discovered her and quickly reached out to stop her. miss su, please leave this ce!


    ¡°Move aside, let me pass. I want to see my husband!¡±


    Su Wanwan pushed their hands hard and kept rushing forward, but she was pulled back again and again. miss su, if you keep doing this, we won¡¯t be polite.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Su Wanwan screamed and struggled.


    Themotion here attracted Mr. And Mrs. PEI¡¯s attention. Mrs. PEI was crying very sadly, but when she saw that su Wanwan still dared toe back, her sadness turned into a violent anger. She rushed up in two or three steps. you still dare toe back. You caused mu Nian to be like this and you still have the face toe back! Are you satisfied now that mu Nian¡¯s life is in danger? Are you happy now?¡±


    mom, let me see mu Nian. Let me see how he is, okay? ¡± Su Wanwan begged hoarsely, ¡± I beg you, please let me go over and take a look. If you want to hit me, scold me, I¡¯ll do it.


    ¡°See? Hehe hehe.¡± Mrs. PEIughed, but her tears couldn¡¯t stop. She red at su Wanwan, gritted her teeth, and said word by word, her voice full of monstrous hatred, ¡± su Wanwan, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about seeing my son again in this lifetime. I won¡¯t let you harm him again!


    With that, Mrs. PEI turned around and said to Mr. PEI, get the bestwyer. I want them to divorce immediately. I want this woman to have nothing to do with my son from now on!

 Chapter 1009

    1009 Niannian is missing (1)


    She had always been tolerant and unwilling to force her son too much. That was why she hade to this point. She had a premonition that this woman would definitely hurt her son again, and the result was really like this.


    She could no longer tolerate this woman getting close to her son!


    ¡°Mom, Yueyue.¡±


    Su Wanwan still wanted to rush forward. The bodyguard seemed to be annoyed by her pestering and unceremoniously pushed her hard. Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps staggered back and fell to the ground.


    Assistant Wu looked at her and was so anxious that she wanted to help her up. If boss PEI knew that master and Madam treated young Madam like this, he would definitely be heartbroken. However, if ran ran helped her up now, master and Madam might not even let him get close to boss PEI. In that case, no one would be able to tell su Wanwan about boss PEI¡¯s situation.


    However, he couldn¡¯t let young Madam continue like this. What could he do?


    Assistant Wu frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly, she thought of something. She quickly took a few steps back and hid in a corner. She took out her phone and made a phone call.


    Yu Jia chased from behind. When she saw su Wanwan being pushed to the ground, she was so angry that she wanted to beat up those bodyguards. However, she was pregnant at the moment and couldn¡¯t use force. Otherwise, she would definitely beat those people up like pig heads.


    Wanwan, are you alright? ¡±


    She took a few steps forward and helped su Wanwan up. She rushed forward without a care. Yu Jia almost used all his strength to pull her. Wanwan, don¡¯t go over. You can¡¯t win against them.


    ¡°But niannian definitely wants me to stay with him. I can¡¯t just leave like this.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, wake up. There are so many of them here. How are you going to barge in alone? You¡¯d better calm down first and think of a way. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that young master PEI will be fine, but you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    Su Wanwan still refused to leave. Now, PEI Munian was still in critical condition and he was lying inside. If she left now and something happened to him, wouldn¡¯t she not be able to see him onest time?


    She couldn¡¯t leave if he didn¡¯t give her a piece of his mind. She definitely couldn¡¯t leave!


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    Yu Jia still wanted to pull her back, but perhaps because she was too emotional and had been running around with su Wan, her stomach suddenly stung. She cried out in pain and her hand couldn¡¯t help but let go of her and covered her stomach.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t notice her abnormality. As soon as she let go of her hand, she continued to move forward and continued to plead with Mr. And Mrs. PEI, ¡± dad, mom, I beg you to let me go over. Let me see niannian and apany him.


    PEI Munian was still in a critical state. He needed someone to encourage him and apany him to ovee the temptation of death. She had also been on the edge of life and death before. She knew how important it was to have someone to apany and stimte her.


    Therefore, no matter how they looked at her, no matter how they scolded or hit her, she had to persist.


    ¡°It¡¯s really like a ghost that can¡¯t leave!¡±


    Madam PEI seemed to have beenpletely angered by su Wanwan. She looked at su Wanwan¡¯s eyes and became gloomy and ruthless. She looked at the bodyguards and said without any politeness: ¡°If she doesn¡¯t leave, you guys can kick her out. No need to be polite!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    The bodyguards responded and walked towards su Wanwan step by step. They said in a deep voice, ¡± miss su, I¡¯m warning you onest time. You should leave and stop pestering us. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be polite with you anymore.


    As he said that, he even deliberately waved his fist as a warning.

 Chapter 1010

    1010 Niannian is gone (2)


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched into fists and she looked at Mrs. PEI firmly through her tears. She said word by word, ¡± I¡¯m mu Nian¡¯s wife. You have no right to stop me from apanying him!


    Mrs. PEI didn¡¯t want to bother with her anymore. you guys deal with it. she said.


    A bodyguard grabbed su Wanwan¡¯spels and was about to punch her. Yu Jia, who was behind her, was shocked. Wanwan, be careful.


    When the fist was about to hit su Wanwan¡¯s face, a figure hurriedly ran up from behind Yu Jia. The next second, the bodyguard¡¯s wrist was held by a force and his movements were stopped. Then, a hand grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s arm and dragged her back. Su Wanwan was protected behind that person.


    Su Wanwan lifted her eyelids and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. brother Ziwei, sob.


    Shen Ziwei flung the bodyguard away. His usually gentle expression turned serious and ugly. His sharp ck eyes shot at Mr. And Mrs. PEI behind him and he said coldly, ¡± do you think there¡¯s no one else in the SU family? ¡± Bullying my sister like this, is this the PEI family¡¯s etiquette?¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    The SU family was really good. An adopted son actually dared to be so arrogant!


    Mrs. PEI looked over coldly andughed in anger. alright, since you still have an elder in the SU family, then bring this insensible junior back and teach her a good lesson. She caused my son to be like this and still has the face to refuse to leave. What kind of etiquette is this? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, and his eyes darkened. He had wanted to say something, but as a man, he couldn¡¯t possibly lower himself to the same level as a woman. Besides, quarrelling wouldn¡¯t solve anything in the current situation.


    He took a breath and turned around to look at su Wanwan. His voice softened a little. Wanwan, let¡¯s go back first.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave, Yingluo.¡±


    Wanwan, be good. PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.


    ¡°But Yingluo.¡±


    don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re so worried about their son, they won¡¯t let anything happen to PEI Munian. On the other hand, if you don¡¯t leave now, something will really happen to you!


    As Shen Ziwei spoke, he took su Wanwan¡¯s hand and led her out. When they passed by Yu Jia, Shen Ziwei nced at her and saw that her expression wasn¡¯t very good, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Yu Jia, right? How are you? Are you alright?¡±


    Yu Jia shook his head gently. I¡¯m fine, brother Ziwei. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Take Wanwan away andfort her.


    ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±


    Su Wanwan was practically dragged out by Shen Ziwei all the way. Even when he stuffed her into the car, su Wanwan still tried to get out. Shen Ziwei¡¯s hand pressed down on her shoulder and forced her to sit down in the chair. He couldn¡¯t help but speak in a heavier voice, ¡± Wanwan, can you calm down? ¡± What¡¯s the point of you being so clingy? You¡¯ll only get yourself hurt. They won¡¯t let you see PEI Munian!¡±


    ¡°Then, am I not going to fight for it? Mu Nian clearly said that I can¡¯t go over to see him even if I¡¯m only a few steps away from him? He¡¯s on the edge of life and death now. I have to be with him. If I¡¯m with him, he¡¯ll make it. ¡±


    yes, you¡¯re right. However, PEI Munian¡¯s parents are very agitated and they¡¯re still in a fit of anger. The more you act like this, the angrier they¡¯ll be. Why don¡¯t you wait until they¡¯ve calmed down before you go? perhaps they won¡¯t stop you then.

 Chapter 1011

    1011 Niannian is gone (3)


    Su Wanwan opened her big ck eyes and looked at Shen Ziwei. Tears kept falling from her eyes and she cried silently. Her eyes were bloodshot and her eyes were swollen.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s gaze swept across her face. Seeing her in such a sorry state, his heart ached.


    The clear p mark on her face was simply shocking. If assistant Wu hadn¡¯t informed him today and he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, he didn¡¯t know how much su Wanwan would have suffered.


    ¡°What a silly girl.¡±


    Shen Ziwei patted her head and fastened her seat belt for her. ¡°Come back to the SU residence with me first. I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving you alone in your current state.¡±


    After closing the door, he quickly walked to the driver¡¯s seat, opened the door, started the car, and drove away.


    ¨C


    Mr. PEI had sent a transit flight to pick up an authoritative doctor from abroad. When they arrived at the hospital, they did another examination on PEI Munian. Due to the serious impact of the car ident, PEI Munian had suffered injuries in many parts of her body. The most serious injuries were her head and heart. The broken ss of the car window had pierced her head and chest. If not for the timely rescue, she might have died on the spot.


    The surgery had cleaned up the broken ss and stitched up his wound, but because he had lost too much blood and was stuck in the car, the pressure had pressed onto his brain, causing ack of oxygen, so his brain was in a dormant state, so he could not wake up.


    Mrs. PEI listened to the doctor¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t understand the professional terms at all. She only asked anxiously, ¡± then my son, ran ran, won¡¯t be unable to wake up, right? ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, his hoarse voice started to choke up again.


    Mr. PEI hugged her and said, ¡± don¡¯t be anxious. Let the doctor finish first.


    The doctor paused and continued, ¡± if he is allowed to continue sleeping like this, it will indeed lead to brain death. However, when we checked, we felt that young master PEI¡¯s will to live is very strong. He should have something or someone he can¡¯t let go of. This is very important for him to wake up. So, Mr. And Mrs. PEI, if young master PEI has anything or someone he can¡¯t let go of, please tell him more or let that person apany him. Perhaps it can stimte him to wake up.


    Things and people that you can¡¯t let go?


    Almost in an instant, only su Wan¡¯s figure appeared in the minds of PEI¡¯s father and mother. Although they were unwilling to admit it, their silly son had always been happy and sad because of su Wan.


    However, su Wanwan caused her son to be like this. Why should she still be here to apany him?


    Mrs. PEI shook her head violently. no, I can¡¯t let that woman have the chance to get close to mu Nian again. It¡¯s all because of her that mu Nian is in this state. The car clearly has a problem, but she still made him drive it. I don¡¯t know if she did it on purpose. If our mu Nian were to be killed, she would be able to inherit mu Nian¡¯s assets and expand her su Corporation.


    ¡°I wonder if she¡¯ll do anything if she¡¯s allowed to apany mu Nian!¡±


    Mr. PEI¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He had never thought about this. Maybe the car ident was just an ident. It was just that they were too sad, so they found su Wanwan, the target of their anger. But after Mrs. PEI¡¯s reminder, he had to be vignt.


    If su Wanwan, this woman, had nned to kill their son, then it was too terrifying.


    Xi Zhiwei, who had been listening to their conversation quietly, blinked and suddenly said, ¡± uncle, Auntie, I have an idea.

 Chapter 1012

    1012 Niannian is gone (4)


    Shen Ziwei brought su Wanwan back to the SU residence. Nanny li was ying with Xiao Zeze. When she saw su Wanwan¡¯s sorry state, she was shocked and quickly stepped forward. miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Why are you like this?¡±


    Su Wanwan was in a daze and couldn¡¯t answer her question.


    ¡°Nanny li,¡± Shen Ziwei said,¡±please apany miss upstairs and help her with the hot water. Help her take a bath and change her clothes. At the same time, treat her wounds.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master,¡±


    Shen Ziwei took the small swamp from nanny Li¡¯s hands. Nanny li went over and pulled su Wanwan, taking her upstairs.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s entire person was very dull and let nanny li lead her. Her eyes were dull, without any luster, and dead silent. Nanny Li¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. What happened this time?


    When Shen Ziwei came up with hot milk, su Wanwan had already taken a shower and was sitting on the bed for nanny li to apply medicine. Not only was her face injured, but her hands were also bruised when she was pushed down just now.


    He walked in and ced the milk on the bedside table. Then, he waved at nanny li. let me do it.


    ¡°Yes, young master Ziwei.¡± Nanny li stood up and handed the medicine to Shen Ziwei.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, picked up su Wanwan¡¯s hand, and carefully applied the medicine on her hand. you¡¯re really stubborn. In that situation, how could you fight with them? Does it hurt?¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and her voice was extremely hoarse. She didn¡¯t answer and only muttered, ¡± I don¡¯t know how niannian is now, ran ran.


    She was really worried about him and wanted to go back to apany him.


    don¡¯t worry. Since there¡¯s no news from that assistant Wu, it means that PEI Munian is fine for the time being. Don¡¯t think about it.


    After applying the medicine, Shen Ziwei picked up the milk and handed it to su Wanwan, saying, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything all day, have you? Have a ss of milk, go down to eat something, and have a good rest for the night. I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips wriggled. She was about to say something when Shen Ziwei spoke first. you¡¯re not allowed to say no. If you don¡¯t eat or rest, I won¡¯t let you go to the hospital again. Even if you go, you won¡¯t have any energy. How are you going to guard PEI Munian? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei forcefully stuffed the milk into su Wanwan¡¯s hands. drink it.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at him. She was still holding the milk and drinking it little by little.


    She did not have much of an appetite and only moved her chopsticks a few times before she could not eat anymore. Shen Ziwei did not want to force her, so he let her go upstairs to rest.


    After he apanied her to sleep in the room, he covered her with the nket and left the room quietly.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s sleep was notforting. As soon as she closed her eyes, the image of PEI Munian lying in a pool of blood appeared in her mind. Clearly, a second ago, he was still telling her to think of a ce to eat and that he would bring her out to eat when he came back. The next second, he had fallen lifelessly to the ground, covered in blood, all red.


    She tried her best to run over, wanting to run to his side and grab him, but his figure was getting more and more blurry. She reached out and grabbed him, and he disappeared.


    ¡°Ah ...¡±


    Su Wanwan screamed and suddenly woke up from her sleep.


    Her whole body trembled, her hands and feet were cold. Su Wan stared nkly at the ceiling, gasping for breath. The sweat on her forehead slowly dripped down, and her whole person was extremely frightened.


    Could something have happened to this Meng taotian and niannian?

 Chapter 1013

    1013 Niannian is missing (5)


    When her eyes regained a little rity, she subconsciously reached for her phone. After she unlocked the screen, she didn¡¯t see any messages or calls from assistant Wu. Her wildly beating heart calmed down a little.


    No news was good news.


    However, she was really panicking. She felt that the dream tapir was foretelling something.


    Su Wanwan turned her face. She thought that she only slept for a short time. She didn¡¯t expect that the sky was already bright. She looked back at her phone again and it was almost eight o ¡®clock.


    Su Wanwan suddenly sat up from the bed, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She walked into the bathroom, quickly washed up, changed her clothes, and immediately left the room and went downstairs.


    Nanny li was preparing breakfast. When she heard the sound of someone going downstairs, she quickly came out of the kitchen and saw su Wanwan. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake? I¡¯m almost done preparing breakfast. You can eat itter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. I¡¯m going to the hospital now!¡±


    but young master Ziwei isn¡¯t up yet. Aren¡¯t you going to wait for him? ¡±


    Su Wanwan hesitated for a second and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯m a little flustered. Help me tell brother Ziwei.


    Without waiting for nanny Li¡¯s reply, she quickly walked out the door.


    Nanny li looked at her back view and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. When she had heard from young master Ziwei that young master PEI had been in a car ident yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for young master PEI and young miss to live a happy andfortable life. Why did the heavens want to y such a prank on them again? if young master PEI couldn¡¯t make it, what would their young miss do?


    Su Wanwan knew that she was emotionally unstable, so she didn¡¯t dare to drive by herself. She took her phone app and called a taxi. The car arrived very quickly and headed to the hospital.


    On the way, su Wanwan called assistant Wu, but no one picked up. She panicked even more and felt that something had happened.


    When she arrived at the hospital, su Wanwan casually took out a hundred Yuan from her wallet and stuffed it into the driver¡¯s hand. She pushed the door open, got out of the car, and quickly rushed into the hospital.


    She walked towards the intensive care unit. However, when she walked to the intensive care unit from yesterday, there was no one inside. She looked at the empty Ward in a daze and opened her eyes slightly.


    Where did PEI Munian go? Why wasn¡¯t he in the ward? It can¡¯t be Yingluo


    The hands hanging on both sides of her body suddenly clenched. Su Wan¡¯s face turned white in a sh. She was stunned for a second, then like a headless fly, she searched room by room in the intensive care unit area, but she couldn¡¯t find her anywhere.


    Seeing her like this, a nurse couldn¡¯t help but step forward and ask, ¡± miss, who are you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian, where did PEI Munian go? Where¡¯s the one who was in the intensive care unit?¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s hand unconsciously grabbed the nurse¡¯s hand, so much so that it hurt.


    The nurse yelped in pain and forcefully pulled her hand back. She took a light breath and said, miss, don¡¯t be so agitated. If you¡¯re asking about Mr. PEI who was in the VIP intensive care unit, his parents had already transferred him to another hospital at seven o ¡®clock this morning.


    ¡°Transfer to another hospital?¡± Su Wanwan was stunned. then where did he go? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±


    Hospital transfer


    It was a transfer, not a death. Su Wanwan¡¯s hanging heart rxed slightly. It was just that in PEI Munian¡¯s situation, father and mother PEI still insisted on transferring him away. Wasn¡¯t it so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him in the future?

 Chapter 1014

    1014 Niannian is missing (6)


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Mr. And Mrs. PEI would be so ruthless. She had thought that they were just angry yesterday and worried about PEI Munian¡¯s injury. That was why they didn¡¯t want her to see niannian. Now, they actually moved niannian away.


    No, she couldn¡¯t lose any news of niannian just like this.


    Su Wanwan quickly took out her phone from her bag and called assistant Wu. If he had been apanying PEI Munian, he would definitely know which hospital he was transferred to.


    After a long while, assistant Wu finally picked up the phone. Her voice was a little hoarse, as if she had been woken up from her sleep.


    ¡°Assistant Wu, are you sleeping?¡±


    Hearing su Wanwan¡¯s voice, assistant Wu paused and suddenly sobered up. Ah yes, I just got home this morning and slept for two hours. I¡¯m sorry, I slept too deeply and didn¡¯t hear your call.


    it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I just wanted to ask you, niannian was transferred to another hospital this morning. Do you know which hospital he was transferred to? ¡±


    what? boss PEI has been transferred? ¡± Assistant Wu seemed to be even more surprised than su Wanwan. when did this happen? I¡¯ve never heard of it. ¡±


    He had stayed by PEI Munian¡¯s side for the entire nightst night. This morning, father PEI saw that he was very tired and asked him to go back and rest. He had wanted to sleep for a few hours before rushing to the hospital. Why did boss PEI suddenly transfer him to another hospital?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Even you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Su Wanwan was still counting on assistant Wu. If he didn¡¯t know, where was she going to find PEI Munian?


    Assistant Wu¡¯s brows furrowed. Perhaps Mr. PEI had asked him to go back and rest in the morning to distract him. Otherwise, why would he transfer boss PEI to another hospital right after he left?


    young Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make a call and ask. I¡¯ll try my best to help you find out.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan stood in ce for a few seconds. She suddenly turned around and ran out of the hospital in big strides.


    She couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. The transfer was obviously targeted at her. However, no matter how Mr. And Mrs. PEI thought of her, they couldn¡¯t deprive her of her right to take care of her husband!


    After su Wanwan ran out of the hospital, she stopped a taxi and went to the PEI family¡¯s old house.


    On the way, su Wanwan received a call from assistant Wu. His voice was tired and helpless. young Madam, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t find out anything. They should have kept it a secret from me. But I¡¯ll still think of a way.¡±


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard and was silent for a few seconds. Her voice was very hoarse. how was Qianqian niannian¡¯s condition yesterday? ¡±


    Assistant Wu¡¯s voice deepened. young Madam, to be honest, doctor Wanwan said that boss PEI¡¯s brain is under pressure and that he¡¯s in aa due to excessive blood loss andck of oxygen. If he doesn¡¯t wake up, there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯ll die.


    I was hoping that if you could apany boss PEI, you could agitate him and perhaps wake him up. I didn¡¯t expect master and Madam to be so cruel as to not let you see him.


    I won¡¯t let him die. PEI Munian can¡¯t die like this. He can¡¯t leave me alone.


    The car arrived at the old house. Su Wanwan got out of the car and rushed directly to the door. She pressed the doorbell hard and knocked on the door, ¡± open the door! Open the door!¡±


    There was almost no sound when she hit the thick carved wooden door, but her hand was in great pain. When she touched the wound on her hand yesterday, blood began to flow out again.

 Chapter 1015

    1015 Niannian is missing (7)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain at all and continued to smash the door hard.


    Finally, she heard footsteps from inside. The door slowly opened, and a few bodyguards walked out. They said the same words as yesterday and stared at her expressionlessly. miss su, don¡¯t make trouble anymore. This is not a hospital, but a private residence. If you break in, we can call the police.


    ¡°I want to see my parents!¡± After a pause, su Wanwan changed her words. I want to see Mrs. PEI. Let me in to see her!


    One of the bodyguards sneered. miss su, Madam is not someone you can meet whenever you want. She has already said that you have nothing to do with the PEI family. She will not allow you to step into this ce again and will not see you again.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes red at the bodyguard and her hands clenched tightly. She really wanted to rush in regardless of everything, but she also knew that she, a woman, simply couldn¡¯t win against so many men. Moreover, once Huahua angered Mrs. PEI, she could forget about knowing where niannian was.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed with many emotions very quickly and she finally closed her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, her eyes were filled with determination. She took a step back, bent her knees, and slowly knelt down.


    Mrs. PEI was only angry at her. There was no need to take PEI Munian¡¯s life as a joke. He was in an extremely dangerous period now and could not continue to let him sleep like this. The longer he slept, the more danger he would be in.


    If she let Mrs. PEI vent her anger, she would be willing to let her see PEI Munian, right?


    The bodyguards thought that she would continue to force her way in like yesterday, but they did not expect her to suddenly kneel down. They could not help but look at each other.


    Su Wanwan said hoarsely, ¡± please tell Mrs. PEI that I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll wait here until she¡¯s willing to let me see mu Nian!


    After the bodyguard came back to his senses, his face was still expressionless. then you just wait.


    Time passed by minute by minute. Su Wanwan knelt there straight and didn¡¯t move.


    Today¡¯s weather was a little gloomy, and the sun had note out yet. She did not know when the wind started blowing again, and it blew on her body. Then, dark clouds gradually gathered, and the sound of thunder rumbled in her ears.


    Pitter-patter, the rain fell.


    The bodyguards retreated and the door slowly closed in front of su Wanwan. She still knelt there quietly. The rain hit her hair and body, quickly drenching her.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The curtain of rain was like a curtain, almost blocking people¡¯s vision.


    On the second floor of the old residence.


    Mrs. PEI stood there and looked at the blurry figure at the door. Her dark eyes narrowed slightly, full of bitterness and mixed feelings.


    She hated su Wanwan to death, but su Wanwan was the only person who could wake her son up. She really didn¡¯t want her to get close to her son again, but she was helpless.


    However, she saw that su Wanwan was so stubborn just to see PEI Munian. Perhaps ran ran was sincere towards her son? She knew that her sleeping son must be waiting for su Wan. Should she not be so ruthless?


    Xi Zhiwei, who was by Mrs. PEI¡¯s side, saw the look of pity in Mrs. PEI¡¯s eyes and casually said, ¡± Auntie, I think sister Wanwan is really anxious to see brother mu Nian. She should know about his situation very soon. Why don¡¯t you stop making things difficult for her, Qianqian? if brother mu Nian knows what you¡¯re doing, he¡¯ll definitely be angry.

 Chapter 1016

    1016 Niannian is missing (8)


    Angry?


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s originalpassion was scattered by these two words. It was because of su Wanwan that her rtionship with mu Nian became so bad.


    If mu Nian couldn¡¯t get through Wanwan this time, then she and her son wouldn¡¯t be able to have a good meal and talk to each other properly. They would lose him forever. She would never forgive su Wan in this life, never!


    Mrs. PEI snorted coldly, pulled down the curtains, and walked out of the sofa.


    Xi Zhiwei stood by the window and looked out. She watched su Wanwan¡¯s slender figure trembling in the rain and the corners of her lips curled up little by little.


    She was indeed very worried about PEI Munian¡¯s ident. However, when Wanwan saw su Wanwan¡¯s ending, she was very happy. She was very happy.


    This was the first time in so many years that she had won such a big victory in front of her.


    Brother mu Nian was still lying in bed. No one could support her anymore. Everyone was on her side. Mr. And Mrs. PEI trusted her and liked her. Everything was finally on her side.


    The heavens were finally fair for once. They no longer favored her, but started to favor her.


    She wanted to use this opportunity to take back everything that su Wanwan had taken from her. Brother mu Nian, the youngdy of the PEI family, the love of father and mother PEI, all of them belonged to her, all of them!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and had nightmares the whole night. Now, she was drenched in such heavy rain. The rain didn¡¯t stop and kept falling. The rain didn¡¯t weaken and the wind mixed with the coldness kept invading her body. She was so cold that she kept shivering and her body couldn¡¯t help but shake.


    However, she still gritted her teeth and held on.


    No matter what, before Mrs. PEI agreed to let her see PEI Munian, she must not copse. She must not copse, because PEI Munian was still waiting for her. He was waiting for her, Yingluo.


    By the time Shen Ziwei rushed over, su Wanwan was already on the verge of copse. He frowned and quickly went forward with an umbre, pulling her with one hand. Wanwan, are you stupid? ¡± You¡¯ve been standing in the rain, get up quickly!¡±


    ¡°No, I want to wait for Madam PEI toe out.¡± Although su Wanwan¡¯s voice was weak, it was extremely firm. At the same time, she broke free from Shen Ziwei¡¯s hand and continued to kneel there.


    Shen Ziwei was both angry and anxious. you¡¯ve been kneeling here for so long, and you¡¯ve been in the rain for so long, but she didn¡¯te out. She deliberately let you stay in the rain. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll fall sick too.


    ¡°Get up first, we¡¯ll think of a wayter!¡±


    no, they¡¯ve already hidden niannian. I can¡¯t find him. I can¡¯t find him, Hanhan.


    The only thing she could ask for now was Mrs. PEI. Only she could let her see niannian. Niannian wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and he helplessly looked at su Wan. Just as he was thinking about whether he should be ruthless and directly drag her away by force, the carved door suddenly opened slowly.


    Su Wanwan suddenly raised her eyes and the light at the bottom of her eyes instantly burned.


    Mrs. PEI was willing toe out to see her? Was he willing to let her see PEI Munian?


    A slender figure holding an umbre slowly walked out. The light at the bottom of su Wan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. It was her, Xi Zhiwei.


    Xi Zhiwei walked towards su Wanwan step by step and said softly, ¡± sister Wanwan, you should get up. Auntie has already agreed to let you see brother mu Nian.


    Shen Ziwei immediately helped su Wanwan up. Su Wanwan anxiously asked, ¡± really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but Yingluo, you have to sign the divorce agreement first.¡±

 Chapter 1017

    1017 He has a reaction (1)


    Divorce agreement?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes darkened and she looked at Xi Zhiwei. Her face also seemed to be in a difficult position. She bit her lower lip and continued: I¡¯ve tried to persuade her for a long time, but she¡¯s really angry this time. After all, brother mu Nian is in such a bad state. So, if sister Wanwan wants to see brother mu Nian, you have to agree to her conditions.


    He really knew how to loot a burning house.


    He clearly knew that she was worried about PEI Munian and would not let him go at this time. Yet, he actually threatened her to sign the divorce agreement before she could see PEI Munian. She had no choice at all.


    Su Wanwan pursed her red lips tightly and her voice was hoarse and deep. I want to see Mrs. PEI first.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± Auntie said that she will only see you if you agree to sign the divorce papers. Otherwise, no matter how long you kneel here, she will not see you.


    ¡°This is simply too much!¡±


    Shen Ziwei held su Wanwan¡¯s arm tightly and said in a deep voice, ¡± Wanwan, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t agree to their unreasonable conditions. Let¡¯s go back first and think of other ways.


    Su Wanwan did not move at all.


    She knew that they had gone too far, but what could she do? They had hidden PEI Munian away. Even if she could find out where PEI Munian was, she would not be able to get close to him. Was she going to just watch him fall asleep like this?


    Without PEI Munian, what was the point of her insisting on not getting a divorce?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips wriggled and she slowly said, word by word, ¡± okay, I can sign the divorce agreement. Then, ran ran, is Mrs. PEI willing to see me now? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei smiled and nodded. She turned her body slightly and made a gesture of invitation.e in.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s hand that was holding su Wanwan¡¯s arm was unwilling to let go. Su Wanwan nced at him and said lightly, ¡± brother Ziwei, it¡¯s okay. Mu Nian and I never needed a marriage certificate to be together.


    Shen Ziwei sighed helplessly. then I¡¯ll go in with you.


    Su Wanwan was about to nod her head when Xi Zhiwei spoke again, as if she was trying to persuade her with good intentions. I¡¯m sorry, Auntie doesn¡¯t want to see other people. Sister Wanwan, you should go in by yourself, lest you make Auntie unhappy again.


    Don¡¯t want to see other people? He clearly felt that su Wanwan was easy to bully.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s eyes were quickly dyed with a me and his handsome face sank. He looked at Xi Zhiwei with eyes full of endless anger. Su Wanwan quickly said: forget it, brother Ziwei. I¡¯ll go in by myself. Don¡¯t worry about me.


    Although he was angry, Shen Ziwei also knew that he couldn¡¯t make things difficult for su Wanwan. Even if they were using their power to bully people, there was no better way right now.


    After all, Mrs. PEI was PEI Munian¡¯s mother, while su Wanwan was the daughter-inw that the PEI family didn¡¯t recognize. Now that PEI Munian couldn¡¯t make a decision for her, she could only rely on herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. If you don¡¯te out in 30 minutes, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    These words seemed to be directed at su Wanwan, but his eyes were directed at Xi Zhiwei. His gaze was deep and cold. Xi Zhiwei felt a chill down her spine and was even more annoyed.


    Su Wanwan, this woman, seemed to have someone protecting her no matter when and where, which really made people feel ufortable.


    ¡°Go in, aunty is waiting for you,¡± Xi Zhiwei said.


    Xi Zhiwei and su Wanwan walked into the main house one after another. Su Wanwan was all wet and looked extremely embarrassed. Mrs. PEI, who was sitting on the sofa, nced at her and frowned in disgust. She didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to the point.

 Chapter 1018

    1018 He has a reaction (2)


    I¡¯ve already asked someone to draft the divorce agreement. You just need to sign it.


    Mrs. PEI looked at the divorce agreement on the table and then looked at su Wanwan. don¡¯t worry, our PEI family will not treat you badly. After all, you and mu Nian have been married for so long. So, after you divorce, we will give you ten million.


    Ten million?


    Mrs. PEI was really generous. She wanted to buy her son¡¯s happiness with ten million Yuan.


    She had never hated Mrs. PEI because she knew that Mrs. PEI hated her so much because she had done many wrong things in the past, which led to her terrible attitude.


    However, at the moment of PEI Munian¡¯s life and death, she still wanted to make use of her. At this moment, she really started to hate her.


    Su Wanwan straightened her back and stared at her with her ck eyes. She said seriously, ¡± I don¡¯t want your money. I just want to ask you, will you let me see mu Nian immediately and let me apany him if I sign this divorce agreement? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Mrs. PEI replied, ¡± but Qianqian, you have to leave when Munian wakes up.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows twisted and she couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡± it¡¯s not enough to force me to sign the divorce agreement. Now you want to force me to leave? ¡±


    ¡°After you sign the divorce papers, you and mu Nian will be strangers. Do you still want to stay by his side? Su Wanwan, I was too kind to you in the past, that¡¯s why I let my son suffer disasters again and again. I won¡¯t let it go again. I will get rid of the people who shouldn¡¯t exist around my son!¡±


    As Mrs. PEI spoke, she became a little agitated. She covered her heart with her hand and coughed. Butler Xi, who was guarding at the side, quickly calmed her down and then said to su Wanwan, ¡± miss su, Madam is not in good health. Since you¡¯ve made your decision, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense and go against Madam. Either you sign it as soon as possible, or you can leave.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Su Wanwan was still smiling. The coldness in her heart was even colder than the coldness in her body. She took a few steps forward, picked up the pen on the table, and directly turned to thest page. She first crossed out the amount of alimony on the divorce and then quickly signed her name on the signature area.


    mu Nian and I won¡¯t fall in love because of a marriage contract, and naturally, we won¡¯t break up because of a divorce contract. I signed this divorce agreement because I love him very much, not because of your coercion and bullying!


    When su Wanwan wrote thest stroke, she threw the pen back on the table with force. The crisp sound was deafening.


    ¡°Now, can you tell me where Mu Nian is?¡±


    Mrs. PEI seemed to have been angered by her firm words. Her chest heaved up and down and she was unable to answer her for a moment. It was Xi Zhiwei who spoke up instead. brother Munian has been transferred to the VIP Ward in the xxx hospital. I¡¯ll text you the exact addresster.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is this? what kind of attitude is this?¡± Mrs. PEI said hatefully, ¡± I really don¡¯t understand why Munian would like a woman like this!


    Auntie, don¡¯t be angry anymore. The divorce papers have been signed anyway. From now on, she has nothing to do with brother mu Nian. She won¡¯t appear in front of you again.


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s brows were still tightly knitted. but even if Hanhan is divorced, everything we¡¯ve done will be in vain if mu Nian still goes to look for Hanhan after she wakes up.

 Chapter 1019

    1019 He has a reaction (3)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes swept over the divorce agreement on the table and her lips curved up slightly. Auntie, how could it be useless? It¡¯s very useful, tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei did not answer. She only smiled mysteriously and continued, Auntie, get thewyer to deal with this divorce agreement as soon as possible. Also, you must transfer the 10 million to su Wanwan.


    These words made Mrs. PEI even more confused. Weiwei, what are you trying to do? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, just trust me.¡±


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan walked out of the PEI family¡¯s old house and immediately saw Shen Ziwei holding an umbre. He had been standing at the door and his ck eyes were staring at the door. Her heart warmed and she quickly walked over.


    Shen Ziwei walked over to her and scanned her face. After confirming that she had not been bullied by Mrs. PEI again, he heaved a sigh of relief. how did it go? ¡±


    ¡°I already know which hospital mu Nian is at.¡±


    alright, let¡¯s go home first. You can take a hot bath and change your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold. You have to take care of PEI Munian from now on. You can¡¯t fall sick.


    Su Wanwan originally wanted to go directly to see PEI Munian, but brother Ziwei¡¯s words made sense. She would easily catch a cold in these wet clothes, so she had to change out first.


    Shen Ziwei half-hugged su Wan and brought her to his car. After getting in the car, he first gave her a towel. wipe yourself first.


    He turned on the heater, started the car, and drove away quickly.


    When su Wanwan came out of the hot bath, she received a text message from Xi Zhiwei on her phone. She read it and quickly changed her clothes. Then, she casually packed a few clothes and some daily necessities, stuffed them into her Luggage Bag, and carried them out of the room.


    When she went downstairs, nanny li had already made the ginger soup. When she saw hering down, she said, ¡± ¡°Miss,e and drink the ginger soup.¡±


    Shen Ziwei followed her downstairs and said, ¡± okay, drink a few more bowls. I¡¯ll send you there after you¡¯re done.


    Xxx hospital was a famous private hospital with the best privacy. Many rich and famous people liked toe here because the security team here was excellent. They would never let any suspicious people in. When entering, they had to go through manyyers of inspection and were extremely strict.


    Therefore, those who could enter this ce were either rich or noble, and they were dedicated to serving people of high status.


    Mr. And Mrs. PEI had their guard up against her to this extent. If she refused to sign the divorce agreement, she might really not be able to see PEI Munian.


    Shen Ziwei wasn¡¯t allowed to enter without permission, so he only sent su Wanwan to the door. He urged her, ¡± if there¡¯s anything, give me a call immediately, okay? ¡±


    I know, brother Ziwei. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself.


    Shen Ziwei raised his hand and rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head. He sighed with heartache. I hope ran ran can wake PEI Munian up soon. Don¡¯t let him sleep anymore. His parents have been bullying you.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s nose couldn¡¯t help but ache. Tears flickered at the bottom of her eyes, but she still curved her lips and smiled. yes, he bullied me like this. I was waiting for him to wake up and help me take revenge.


    ¡°Silly girl, hurry up and go in.¡±


    Su Wan nodded her head and walked in step by step. After various examinations, she finally entered PEI Munian¡¯s ward.


    The man was lying there quietly, with all kinds of tubes and instruments inserted into his body. Su Wanwan only took a nce and the tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t stop falling.

 Chapter 1020

    1020 He¡¯s reacting (4)


    She staggered forward and sat by the bed. Her hand trembled as she reached out and touched his face very lightly. His handsome face was also injured. It was scratched by ss and had a lot of blood. At this time, it was wrapped in gauze. His hands and feet had wounds, but the most serious one was his heart.


    The ss was so close to piercing his heart. Fortunately, the stab was off. Otherwise, Qingqing might not be able to continue lying here.


    It was all her fault.


    The car had a problem and she should have driven it for repair earlier. How could she give him the car keys and let him drive it?


    Originally, she should be the one in trouble. Why did she have to make PEI Munian suffer in her ce? She would rather be the one lying here!


    ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Her hand fell and held his hand, holding it hard. This man¡¯s hand had always been warm and strong, but at this moment, it was soft and let her hold it. Su Wanwan sniffed, suppressed her tears, and tried to smile: ¡°Do you know how worried I was about you? Don¡¯t continue sleeping and wake up quickly. I¡¯ve been bullied to death by mother and Xi Zhiwei. Don¡¯t you feel bad? If you feel heartache, then quickly get up and help me take revenge.¡±


    you said that you would take me to eat good food. You¡¯ve been so busy recently that you didn¡¯t have time to apany me, so you can¡¯t go back on your word this time. When you wake up, you have to take me to eat a lot of good food. I¡¯ve already thought of what to eat, and I¡¯m only missing you. So, can you wake up soon? ¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian, you can¡¯t go back on your word. You told me before that you wouldn¡¯t let yourself get hurt and that you wouldn¡¯t let me worry about you again. But now, you, Yingluo, are lying here. Why do I hurt you every time? Should I, Yingluo, really stay away from you?¡±


    Previously, in Switzend, he almost died trying to save her. In the Maldives, he was almost stabbed by a knife because of her. This time, because of her, Qingqing got into a car ident. As the saying goes, ¡± there shouldn¡¯t be three incidents, ¡± but he was in danger three times because of her, and all of them happened after they got together.


    ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m really scared. Wake up and tell me. Tell me it¡¯s not like this. Tell me that it¡¯s right for us to be together. We can be happy. Wake up, Hanhan.¡±


    As she spoke, she was already sobbing uncontrobly. She lowered her body and pressed her face against his palm, crying until she was breathless.


    PEI Munian had always doted on her and loved her. He would never bear to let her be sad. How could he just fall asleep like this and ignore her?


    ¡°Niannian, quickly wake up, quickly wake up.¡±


    Su Wanwan was tired from crying and unconsciously fell asleep like this. The night gradually deepened and therge Ward was very quiet. Only the sound of the instrument rang.


    Su Wanwan felt that her body was gradually burning and her head was dizzy. Her temple was constantly in pain and her throat became dry. Her whole person was extremely ufortable.


    Her long, curly eyshes trembled. Su Wanwan opened her eyes with difficulty. Her eyes turned stiffly and her eyes gradually became clear. This is a Ward.


    That niannian Taowu


    Su Wanwan sat up straight and looked up. PEI Munian was still lying quietly on the bed.


    As she heaved a sigh of relief, her entire body seemed to be on the verge of copsing.


    What¡¯s wrong with her? Why did she feel so hot and cold at the same time? And why did he feel dizzy?

 Chapter 1021

    1021 He has a reaction (5)


    Su Wanwan subconsciously raised her hand and touched her forehead. Perhaps her palm was too hot and she couldn¡¯t feel the temperature of her forehead. Was she sick? Or was it because she had slept on the bed for the whole night, so she felt ufortable?


    Her gaze fell back on PEI Munian¡¯s face and her voice became hoarse. it¡¯s already been two days. When are you going to wake up? I¡¯m so ufortable. Can you wake up quickly? ¡±


    She held his hand and ced it on her cheek. His palm didn¡¯t have any warmth and was slightly cold. When it was ced on her warm cheek, su Wanwan sighed, ¡± you see, in order to see you, I knelt in the rain for a long time and was forced to sign the divorce agreement. When you wake up, you mustpensate me well, understand? You still owe me something. You have to wake up and finish it. If you dare to die like this, I, Qianqian, will not live alone! Whether you¡¯re alive or dead, I¡¯ll follow you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to me, wake up, wake up!¡±


    At the end of his sentence, the hoarse voice sounded like a roar, and he started coughing unconsciously.


    She quickly turned her face away and coughed. Suddenly, she felt a slight movement in her fingers. She was stunned and looked back in surprise.


    Did he move his finger when he urged PEI Munian to move? Did he hear what she said?


    Su Wanwan quickly put PEI Munian¡¯s hand back on the bed. Her ck eyes widened and stared at his hand. ¡°Niannian, did you hear what I said? You can feel me, right? If you¡¯re still conscious, move your finger again, move it!¡±


    Su Wanwan almost held her breath and waited. One second, two seconds, three secondster, she finally urged his little finger to move very slightly.


    She blinked her dark eyes and confirmed that she was not hallucinating. Her chest was filled with endless excitement. She quickly turned and ran out of the ward, shouting at the people outside, ¡± call the doctor, call the doctor quickly. Mu Nian is reacting. He is reacting.


    When the bodyguards guarding outside saw this, one of them quickly went to call the doctor. Su Wanwan was excited for a while and was about to enter the ward when her feet suddenly softened and she fell down.


    The other bodyguard looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to help her. ¡°Miss su, are you alright?¡±


    Su Wanwan gently shook her head and wanted to say that she was fine, but her eyes suddenly turned ck and her body softly fell down.


    ¨C


    When she woke up again, it was already dark outside. There was only one wallmp in the room, emitting a dim yellow light.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes stared at the White ceiling in a daze. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know where she was.


    After a while, she regained some consciousness and looked around the room. This was obviously a hospital ward. She was lying on the bed with an IV drip in one hand.


    What was wrong with her?


    Su Wanwan furrowed her brows and thought about it. She was clearly apanying PEI Munian.


    No, she remembered that PEI Munian already had a reaction and she went to call the doctor. After that, she couldn¡¯t remember anything. What about niannian? Is niannian awake?


    Su Wanwan tried her best to prop up her sore and soft body. She wanted to get up and see how PEI Munian was doing. However, she didn¡¯t have much strength now and couldn¡¯t get up for a while.


    The door to the ward was suddenly pushed open, and she heard footsteps. She looked up reflexively.


    The slender woman walked over step by step, her face imprinted in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes bit by bit. There was a smile on her lips, and she couldn¡¯t hide her joy, ¡± sister Wanwan, you¡¯re awake? ¡±

 Chapter 1022

    1022 He has a reaction (6)


    Seeing that su Wan was struggling to get up, she quickly stepped forward, reached out to hold su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder, and gently advised: sister Wanwan, don¡¯t move around. You have a high fever.


    High fever?


    Was she in so much pain because she was sick?


    However, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t care about this at this moment. She licked her dry lips and said hoarsely, ¡± where¡¯s mu Nian? ¡± How is mu Nian? Has he woken up?¡±


    yes, brother mu Nian has regained consciousness. He even opened his eyes briefly just now. After the doctor¡¯s examination, he said that he¡¯ll slowly wake up. He¡¯ll recover slowly if he recuperates well. I really have to thank you this time, sister Wanwan. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice was filled with joy. brother mu Nian has finally made it through.


    Thank her?


    Waking PEI Munian up was something she should have done. Why should she, Xi Zhiwei, thank her? It was as if she was doing her a favor.


    On the surface, he pretended to be friendly, but in fact, every word and sentence was hiding a knife. The words he said made people feel extremely ufortable.


    However, she could not be bothered to argue with her. The most important thing was that mu Nian was awake and he was fine. She wanted to go and see him.


    Su Wanwan once again struggled to get up. Xi Zhiwei quickly said, ¡± sister Wanwan, your body is still very weak. It¡¯s better not to move around.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m going to see mu Nian now.¡±


    She forced herself to sit up and was about to get off the bed when Xi Zhiwei opened her mouth in surprise. you¡¯re going to see brother mu Nian? ¡±


    Su Wanwan lifted her eyelids. There was no warmth in the light at the bottom of her eyes. She wanted to see PEI Munian. What was the problem?


    Xi Zhiwei seemed to have read her mind. She hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡± sister Wanwan, have you forgotten the deal between you and aunty? You and brother mu Nian are no longer husband and wife, and you¡¯ve agreed to leave as soon as brother mu Nian wakes up!¡±


    No wonder Xi Zhiwei hade here. She had been informed that she was leaving.


    Mrs. PEI was really heartless. PEI Munian had just woken up and she was already so eager to chase her away, not even letting her see her.


    Su Wanwan bit her lower lip hard and said in a deep voice, ¡± let me see mu Nian. I¡¯ll leave when I see him.


    Since PEI Munian had already woken up, she only needed to make sure that he was fine. When he was fully awake, he would naturally look for her.


    I¡¯m sorry, sister Wanwan. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to see brother mu Nian, but it¡¯s just that Auntie urged you to keep your promise and not make her angry again.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched and her eyes were full of ridicule. He said it as if he was thinking about her, but he was still afraid that she would see mu Nian.


    Xi Zhiwei lowered her eyes and pretended not to see it. She continued, by the way, I¡¯ve already informed your brother Ziwei toe and pick you up. You can leave after this drip is done.


    After saying this, she smiled at su Wanwan, turned around, and left the ward.


    When she walked out, Shen Ziwei happened to walk in. The two of them brushed past each other. Shen Ziwei¡¯s cold gaze swept past her before he strode in. Wanwan, are you alright? ¡±


    Su Wanwan shook her head. I¡¯m fine. After a pause, she continued. brother Ziwei, you¡¯re here just in time. Help me call the nurse. I want to remove the needle.


    Even if Mrs. PEI did not allow her to see PEI Munian, she had to go and take a look before she left. Even if it was just a nce from a distance, she would not be able to feel at ease.

 Chapter 1023

    1023 He has a reaction (7)


    Shen Ziwei knew what she was thinking and shook his head disapprovingly. look at your face now. You¡¯re so pale. You¡¯re going to copse in two steps. You¡¯d better rest in peace. As for PEI Munian, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to see him now. When I came in, I was apanied by bodyguards, and they¡¯re still guarding the door now to prevent you from looking for PEI Munian. Besides, PEI Munian¡¯s parents should be in her Ward, so there¡¯s no point in you going.¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. Since PEI Munian has already woken up, what are you afraid of? When he¡¯spletely awake and his body has recovered, he definitely won¡¯t let his parents continue to bully you like this. You¡¯ve been so worried about him these past few days, and now that you¡¯re so sick, you don¡¯t want him to see you sick and still worry about you, right?¡±


    Shen Ziwei raised his hand and patted su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder. now, you just have to be good and finish the drip. Then, we¡¯ll go home and rest. Just wait for PEI Munian to find you.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan¡¯s illnesssted for more than a week before it slowly improved. For more than a week, she had been staring at her phone, afraid of missing PEI Munian¡¯s call. However, Yingluo¡¯s phone didn¡¯t have any movement for more than a week. Not to mention a call, there wasn¡¯t even a text message.


    However, su Wanwan consoled herself. After all, PEI Munian was seriously injured and had just woken up. She must have been lying in bed for more than a week and couldn¡¯t do anything. It was understandable that he couldn¡¯t contact her for the time being.


    It was a pity that he had lost his phone in the car ident, so she could not contact him. The only thing she could do was to wait.


    After she had recovered, she had tried to go to the hospital, but she could not get in. She could only loiter outside the hospital from morning to night. In the end, Shen Ziwei had pulled her back.


    Another week passed by quietly, but there was still no news from PEI Munian.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but panic a little. It¡¯s been half a month. How did his body recover a little? It couldn¡¯t be that he couldn¡¯t even make a phone call or send a text message, right?


    She was not afraid of anything else. She was just worried that PEI Munian¡¯s injuries would worsen and that something would happen again!


    brother Ziwei, can you think of a way? I¡¯m really worried about mu Nian. I can¡¯t sleep at night now. My heart keeps palpitating as if something is going to happen.


    Shen Ziwei also felt that this situation was a bit strange. If PEI Munian was awake, it was impossible that she didn¡¯t contact Su Wanwan. Why hadn¡¯t there been any news until now?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you contact PEI Munian¡¯s assistant and ask him if he knows what¡¯s going on?¡± he suggested after some thought.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Wanwan quickly took out her phone and called assistant Wu.


    Because of PEI Munian¡¯s ident and hospitalization, he had to deal with all thepany¡¯s matters on his behalf. So, he was very busy and only picked up su Wanwan¡¯s phone after a long time.


    ¡°Assistant Wu, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ah, young Madam, I¡¯m so sorry. I was so busy that I didn¡¯t hear my phone ring just now. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Wanwan gently swallowed her saliva and slowly said, ¡± ¡°Assistant Wu, have you been to the hospital to visit mu Nian recently? do you know how he is now? Are you feeling better?¡±

 Chapter 1024

    1024 He has a reaction (8)


    look at me. I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I forgot to call you to tell you about boss PEI¡¯s situation. Assistant Wu¡¯s slightly apologetic voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. young Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been to see boss PEI recently. He¡¯s recovering quite well. The doctor said that he¡¯s still young and strong. He¡¯ll recover fully after some rest.


    PEI Munian¡¯s condition didn¡¯t worsen as she imagined. Su Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief.


    then, is ran ran still bedridden? ¡±


    ¡°Most of them are lying down. The doctor said that he needs to rest in bed because the wound in his heart hasn¡¯t healed yet. If he walks around, he will tear the wound. Moreover, boss PEI¡¯s consciousness doesn¡¯t seem to be very clear most of the time. I think it¡¯s because of the pressure on his brain earlier.¡±


    So that¡¯s why. No wonder he didn¡¯t call or text her. Maybe he wanted to, but he couldn¡¯t. Or maybe he was too worried that PEI Shishi¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t give him a phone, and he couldn¡¯t get out of bed.


    Su Wanwan took a light breath and slowly opened her mouth. then, Wanwan, when you went to see mu Nian, did he mention me? ¡±


    Would he be disappointed that she wasn¡¯t by his side? However, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to stay by his side. It was just that she couldn¡¯t go to his side.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡± Assistant Wu seemed even more embarrassed. young Madam, the timing of my visits is always very coincidental. Boss PEI is always asleep when I arrive. I don¡¯t even have the chance to talk to him when he wakes up.


    ¡°Oh, I see, Yingluo.¡±


    however, you don¡¯t have to worry, young Madam. Based on boss PEI¡¯s recovery, he¡¯ll probably be fine in half a month¡¯s time. I¡¯m sure boss PEI misses you very much. As long as he recovers, master and Madam will not be able to separate you two again.


    Yes, thank you. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to continue looking after mu Nian for me. Let me know if anything happens.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After hanging up the phone, the heaviness between su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows disappeared a lot. Shen Ziwei looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡± ¡°You can rest assured now, right? Can you sleep in peace now?¡±


    Su Wanwan gently nodded.


    it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t be with niannian. I just want to wait for him to recover quickly so we can meet again.


    ¨C


    In the following period of time, su Wanwan called assistant Wu from time to time, asking him about PEI Munian¡¯s situation. However, assistant Wu was very busy and only visited PEI Munian once or twice a week. So, she only knew that PEI Munian¡¯s condition was improving every day, but she still didn¡¯t have the opportunity to talk to him.


    Unknowingly, more than a month had passed since the day PEI Munian woke up.


    PEI Munian had been resting in bed for the past half a month and could not contact him. However, it had been more than a month and PEI Munian¡¯s health had recovered quite well. Why had he not contacted her yet?


    Her mood had been calm for half a month, but it couldn¡¯t stop rippling. For the past few nights, she had nightmares every night. Every time she woke up from the nightmare, she would be in a daze like a bad omen.


    No, she couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. She had to find PEI Munian. No matter what, she had to find a way to break into the hospital today and see PEI Munian.


    She jumped up from the bed and was about to put on her clothes when her phone suddenly rang.


    She picked up her phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Her eyes suddenly lit up. Could it be Qianqian niannian calling?

 Chapter 1025

    1025 Banquet at Hongmen (1)


    Su Wanwan picked it up without thinking. Just as the two words ¡± Nian Nian ¡± were about to slip out of her mouth, a female voice came from the other side and called her, ¡± miss su.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Then, she felt that this voice was a bit familiar, like a Yingluo.


    She probed, ¡± Butler Xi? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Butler Xi.¡±


    Su Wanwan was even more surprised. Why would this Butler Xi call her? Could it be that Xuxu and Madam PEI were looking for her again? It¡¯s about PEI Munian?


    She straightened her face and opened her mouth. Butler Xi, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    miss su, I¡¯m here to invite you to a dinner party tomorrow on behalf of Madam.


    you¡¯re inviting me to dinner? ¡± Su Wanwan muttered and repeated. She opened her eyes in disbelief. what banquet? ¡±


    Ever since PEI Munian had woken up, Mrs. PEI had chased her away as if she could not wait to never see her again. Would she be so kind as to invite her to a dinner party?


    Those who were unountably solicitous were either evil or thieving.


    But Butler Xi did not answer her question, he only said, ¡± ¡°This banquet is rted to young master, so Madam sincerely invites you to attend.¡±


    It was rted to PEI Munian and he invited her sincerely?


    The more she heard these words, the more wrong they were. Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and thought about it. There must be something bad going on when Mrs. PEI invited her. Could it be that Xuxu and Mrs. PEI were nning to publicly announce that she and PEI Munian had already divorced and that she no longer had any rtionship with the PEI family?


    If that was the case, she wasn¡¯t worried. After all, she could always get back together after the divorce. She was just worried that Mrs. PEI would y some tricks again.


    However, Wanwan had no choice but to go even if this was a treacherous banquet. She would only have a chance to see PEI Munian if she went to that banquet, right? She had so many things to tell him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Madam is very weing of your arrival.¡± Butler Xi hung up the phone happily.


    Su Wanwan gripped her phone tightly and slowly sat on the bed.


    PEI Munian had not contacted her for more than a month, so she did not know what was going on with him. From assistant Wu, she only knew that his body was recovering, but she had not been able to speak to him at all. Her heart could not be at peace.


    She hoped that she would be able to see PEI Munian at the banquet and have a good talk with him.


    ¨C


    Shen Ziwei knew that su Wanwan was going to attend the dinner invited by Mrs. PEI and insisted on going with him. He didn¡¯t know what Mrs. PEI wanted to do, but it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good. If he apanied her, at least he could take care of her.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    At eight o ¡®clock the next night, Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan arrived at the PEI family¡¯s old house. The banquet was as luxurious and high-profile as ever. The guests at the banquet hall were all people of status in the circle. Each and every one of them was dressed in gorgeous clothes, talking andughing, elegant and pleasant.


    Su Wanwan held Shen Ziwei¡¯s arm and walked into the banquet hall. It seemed that everyone¡¯s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, swept towards her. There was a sense of yfulness and ridicule, but also some eyes that were purely looking at a good show.


    Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Why were these people looking at him so strangely?


    Wanwan, I don¡¯t think the purpose of this banquet is what we¡¯re guessing. I have some business partners here as well. I¡¯ll go and ask them. Shen Ziwei lowered his voice and whispered into su Wanwan¡¯s ear.


    Although su Wanwan also felt it was strange, she didn¡¯t have the time to care. She nodded perfunctorily and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but search the whole venue.

 Chapter 1026

    1026 Banquet at Hongmen (2)


    Shen Ziwei saw su Wanwan¡¯s expression and knew that she wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about this. She only wanted to find PEI Munian now, so he could just go and find out.


    After all, he knew what Mrs. PEI wanted to do so that he could deal with it properly and not be caught off guard.


    Shen Ziwei walked towards his familiar business partners while su Wanwan found a seat with a good view and tried her best to look for PEI Munian¡¯s figure in the banquet hall.


    However, su Wanwan didn¡¯t see PEI Munian after looking for a while. Her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but tighten. PEI Munian wouldn¡¯t not appear today, right? Perhaps he was not fully recovered yet, so he could not attend the banquet. After all, Butler Xi had only said that this banquet was rted to PEI Munian, but he did not say that he would attend!


    About five minutester, Shen Ziwei returned with a heavy expression. Su Wanwan saw that his expression was not right and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but sink. brother Ziwei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Did something happen to niannian¡¯s Yingluo?¡±


    As long as she could not personally confirm that PEI Munian was fine, she would not be able to calm down.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed PEI Munian¡¯s matter, Wanwan.¡±


    Shen Ziwei nodded, but his tone was very heavy. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. The uneasiness in her heart grew stronger. what, what is it? ¡±


    Wanwan, after you hear this, you must calm down. Shen Ziwei gulped, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down. I heard that the purpose of tonight¡¯s dinner is Wanwan.


    Before Shen Ziwei could finish his sentence, a voice suddenly came from the round stage in the banquet hall.


    ¡°Everyone, pay attention. Can you look at me for the time being?¡±


    The emcee was standing on the round stage and speaking into the microphone to the guests in the banquet hall. thank you, everyone, foring to this banquet tonight. Mrs. PEI asked me to express my heartfelt wee and thanks to you all. I hope that everyone will have a pleasant night tonight.


    In the banquet hall, there was a round of apuse and everyone gathered around the round stage.


    Shen Ziwei could only stop talking and walk over with su Wanwan.


    The emcee paused for a moment and continued with a smile, ¡± next, let¡¯s invite the host of today¡¯s banquet, Mrs. PEI, to the stage to say a few words.


    The emcee pped his hands and weed Mrs. PEI onto the stage. After not seeing her for more than a month, Mrs. PEI¡¯s spirit hadpletely recovered. She was beaming with joy and in high spirits. Today, she seemed to have dressed up and was full of nobility.


    Su Wanwan immediately searched the ce where she was standing just now, but she still couldn¡¯t find PEI Munian. Even Xi Zhiwei didn¡¯t see Qianqian.


    Mrs. PEI stood on the round stage and looked at everyone with a smile. Her ck eyes swept around the stage and finally fixed on su Wan. Her smile deepened and she slowly opened her mouth, ¡± first of all, I would like to thank everyone foring today. I know that everyone is very concerned about my son¡¯s car ident. I can tell you here that my son has recovered very well. Although his body is still a little weak and some wounds have notpletely healed, he just needs to rest for a while. He¡¯ll recoverpletely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve invited everyone here today to not worry about my son¡¯s injury, but also to announce a very, very important matter.¡±


    She paused for more than ten seconds as if she was keeping him in suspense before she continued with a smile, ¡± this car ident has allowed my son to see people¡¯s hearts clearly. He has seen who is truly good to him and who is pretending to be kind, so he¡¯s stunned.

 Chapter 1027

    1027 Banquet at Hongmen (3)


    so, I¡¯m here to announce that my son PEI Munian has officially divorced su enterprise¡¯s daughter, miss su Wanwan. The two of them have nothing to do with each other. In the future, a man and a woman will have nothing to do with each other.


    As expected.


    This was expected. Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t too surprised. She had already divorced PEI Munian. It would be strange if Mrs. PEI didn¡¯t announce it to the world.


    However, her words just now clearly had a hidden meaning. What did she mean by who was really good to him and who was hypocritical?


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s brows furrowed deeply when he heard this. He spoke again, ¡± Wanwan, I just heard that Mrs. PEI is holding this banquet tonight to announce PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Su Wanwan was still thinking about what Mrs. PEI was going to say next. Unexpectedly, Shen Ziwei¡¯s explosive news reached her ears and shocked her whole body.


    ¡°The marriage between niannian and Xi Zhiwei? How could that be possible?¡±


    If PEI Munian had not woken up, Madam PEI and Xi Zhiwei could talk to themselves and there was nothing they could do about it. But now that PEI Munian had woken up, even if she was still recuperating and had difficulty moving, she wouldn¡¯t let them do whatever they wanted, right? Could it be that they had taken advantage of PEI Munian¡¯s recuperation to fool around behind his back?


    As soon as Shen Ziwei finished speaking, Madam PEI, who was on the round stage, spoke up.


    ever since my son got into the car ident, Weiwei has been with him and took care of him without rest. There were a few times when she was so tired that she almost fainted, but she didn¡¯t want to leave. Even when the doctor said that he might not wake up, she didn¡¯t give up. She always believed that he would wake up. It was also because of Weiwei that my son was able to get through this and survive. It was Weiwei who woke my son up!


    as the saying goes, those who survive a great disaster will be blessed. My son survived and understood that the happiness that he had always wanted was right beside him. Hence, I would like to announce once again that my son, PEI Munian, is officially engaged to my Wei Wei, Miss Xi Zhiwei. When my son has fully recovered from his injuries, we will hold the wedding!


    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was in an uproar. Even though Mrs. PEI had already revealed that she was going to announce her son and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s marriage tonight, no one expected the details to be so shocking.


    Previously, PEI Munian had broken off with the family for su Wanwan. PEI Munian¡¯s father even issued an announcement in the newspaper, announcing that PEI Munian¡¯s status as the heir was abolished. Everyone thought that PEI Munian and su Wanwan¡¯s love was as strong as gold. PEI Munian only wanted the beauty and not the country. However, they didn¡¯t expect that after a car ident, the two of them parted ways.


    In other words, at the moment of PEI Munian¡¯s life and death, su Wanwan ignored it and thought that PEI Munian was about to die and couldn¡¯t get any benefits, so she quickly divorced him?


    This woman was too realistic and disgusting.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sweep towards su Wanwan. Their eyes were full of disgust and disdain. Before, there were some who sympathized with her, but now they only felt that she brought this upon herself. Moreover, after doing such a disgusting thing, she could stille here as if nothing had happened. It was really ridiculous.


    Su Wanwan pulled the corner of her lips andughed in anger.


    Even though she knew that Madam PEI was up to no good, she didn¡¯t expect her to be so twisted and twisted.

 Chapter 1028

    1028 Banquet at Hongmen (4)


    She was the one who had stopped her from apanying PEI Munian, she was the one who had woken her up, and she was the one who had forced her to sign the divorce papers. Now, all the credit was pushed to Xi Zhiwei, and she was the one to take the me for all the bad things she had done.


    ¡°No wonder she invited me to this dinner party today, Yingluo.¡±


    Even if Mrs. PEI didn¡¯t like her, it was too much to casually fabricate facts like this.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter what she said. She didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t care what other people said or how they looked at her. She only believed in PEI Munian.


    If Mrs. PEI only wanted to embarrass her tonight, then there was no need for her to stay. She had onlye here to see PEI Munian.


    Brother Ziwei, since niannian isn¡¯t here, let¡¯s go.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Shen Ziwei nodded and was about to leave with her when Madam PEI¡¯s voice rang out from behind them. my son is still very weak, but since it¡¯s such a happy day today, he thinks it¡¯s necessary for him toe out with Weiwei to meet everyone.


    One sentence, su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    PEI Munian is here?


    Su Wanwan reflexively turned around, her ck eyes urgently looking over. She saw a familiar figure walking in a wheelchair, pushed by Xi Zhiwei from the back, appearing little by little in everyone¡¯s field of vision.


    Perhaps PEI Munian¡¯s body was really weak, as she was wearing a little too much. As she sat there, the injury on her face did not seem to have healed. He was wearing a hat and a pair of big sunsses, which almost covered his entire face, leaving only the curve of his chin. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight because of the car ident, and his skin was so white that it was almost transparent.


    Niannian


    She hadn¡¯t seen him for almost a month. She missed him so much and was so worried about him. Now that she could finally see him safe and sound, her suspended heart could finally be put at ease.


    However, if niannian was awake, if niannian knew about the engagement, why didn¡¯t he object at all? Why did he ept it so indifferently?


    What was going on?


    Shen Ziwei, who was beside her, was also stunned when he saw PEI Munian. He had originally thought that today¡¯s engagement was nned by Mrs. PEI alone, but he did not expect PEI Munian to silently agree to it.


    He had already clearly understood how much PEI Munian loved su Wanwan in Switzend. Why did Wanwan suddenly change?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask him!¡±


    As su Wanwan spoke, she walked back and directly pushed through the crowd. She stepped forward in two or three steps. niannian Qian Qian.


    Just as she shouted, a bodyguard suddenly rushed out and blocked her way, as if he had been prepared. miss su, young master is still very weak. Please don¡¯t get close to him.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t push away the two bodyguards in front of her and could only shout at PEI Munian, ¡± niannian, I¡¯m here, niannian!


    Although there was some distance between them, PEI Munian still heard her voice. She turned her head slightly and looked in her direction. Su Wanwan looked at his face, but his face was covered by those big sunsses and she couldn¡¯t see his expression. But since he saw her, he woulde over.


    ¡°Niannian Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan subconsciously shouted again.


    However, after he looked over, he turned his head back coldly as if he couldn¡¯t see her.


    Su Wanwan was stunned.

 Chapter 1029

    1029 Banquet at Hongmen (5)


    Her beautiful big eyes blinked again and again, her long curly eyshes trembled, and her ck pupils suddenly contracted. Su Wanwan looked at the man sitting in the wheelchair in front of her in disbelief.


    He had clearly seen her and heard her calling him, so why didn¡¯t he have any reaction at all?


    He hadn¡¯t looked for her since he woke up for more than a month. She thought that his injuries hadn¡¯t recovered yet. She was in fear every day and had nightmares, afraid that something had happened to him.


    Now that he was finally getting better and could see her again, Yingluo was pretending not to see her? And he was still standing with Xi Zhiwei among the guests, receiving everyone¡¯s blessings andpliments.


    Could it be that he believed what Mrs. PEI had said and thought that she had really abandoned him when his life was in danger, signed the divorce papers, and cut off all ties with him? Was that why he was angry with her and ignored her?


    However, as soon as this thought shed through her mind, she shook her head violently.


    No, it was impossible. She and Nian Nian had gone through so many things, and it had been so difficult for them to be together. They both understood each other¡¯s feelings, so how could he believe Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s one-sided words?


    If it wasn¡¯t because of this Yingluo, what was it?


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and thought about it. Previously, the doctor said that his heart and brain were the most serious injuries. Did he hurt his brain like she did before and his memory was erased? or did he not remember what happened before for the time being, so he was provoked by Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei?


    More and more doubts surfaced in her mind, making her want to rush up to PEI Munian and ask her clearly.


    She red at the two bodyguards in front of her and clenched her fists tightly.


    Shen Ziwei walked up from the back and was extremely surprised to see the situation. PEI Munian had regained consciousness. Although her movements were not very smooth, they were not restricted. Wanwan was right in front of him, but why did he act as if he did not know her?


    Wanwan, didn¡¯t assistant Wu tell you that PEI Munian¡¯s recovery is going well and there are no other side effects? ¡± Shen Ziwei¡¯s voice slowly rang in su Wanwan¡¯s ears. Although he said it tactfully, su Wanwan understood.


    If there were no aftereffects, which meant that he did not lose his memory, he would not ignore her just because he had forgotten her.


    If he had not forgotten her, then why did he ignore her?


    In front, PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei had been socializing for a while. PEI Munian seemed to be tired and Xi Zhiwei smiled gently at everyone. I¡¯m so sorry. Brother Munian needs to rest. Have fun. We¡¯ll treat everyone well the next time we hold a wedding.


    With that, she pushed PEI Munian and turned to leave.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s eyes narrowed. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to meet PEI Munian. He couldn¡¯t just let him leave like this. He couldn¡¯t let Wanwan wait anxiously all the time. He had to make things clear!


    Wanwan, I¡¯ll help you block these two bodyguards. You chase after them and talk things out with PEI Munian.


    Shen Ziwei quickly whispered this in su Wanwan¡¯s ear and then stepped forward to stop the two bodyguards. Su Wanwan reacted and took the opportunity to run past them. When the bodyguards wanted to chase after them, they were stopped by Shen Ziwei.


    Xi Zhiwei pushed PEI Munian to the backyard, and su Wanwan followed closely behind.


    Su Wanwan quickly scuttled through the crowd. However, when she was about to walk out of the banquet hall, two bodyguards came out of nowhere and blocked her again.

 Chapter 1030

    1030 Banquet at Hongmen (6)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed. She stared at the two bodyguards in front of her and bit her lower lip. move!


    The two bodyguards did not move. Behind them, they heard footsteps, followed by Mrs. PEI¡¯s voice. miss su, Munian is still very weak and needs to rest. We don¡¯t want anyone to disturb her!


    An insignificant person?


    Su Wanwan slowly turned around, her ck eyes fixed on Mrs. PEI. She tugged at the corner of her lips and her voice unconsciously carried a little ridicule, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s true or not. It¡¯s not for you to judge.


    She had always been polite and courteous to Mrs. PEI. She respected her as an elder and, more so, because she was PEI Munian¡¯s mother, she had never said a single cold word to her no matter what she did to her.


    In the past, Mrs. PEI was also a reasonable person. She really did not expect that she would be like this.


    Since she was so aggressive, she could not give in.


    ¡°After seeing such a scene today, you still haven¡¯t given up? He was touched by everything that Weiwei had done for him and understood his own heart. He knew that the person he truly loved was Weiwei, who had always been by his side, and not you, the woman who had always hurt him. That¡¯s why he wanted to give Weiwei a proper status and make her the rightful young Madam of the PEI family.¡±


    you¡¯ve seen it for yourself just now. Even though mu Nian is weak, he still came out to socialize for Weiwei¡¯s sake. He wanted to let the guests know that he values the engagement party and Weiwei.


    the truth is right in front of you. Don¡¯t you understand that you¡¯re an insignificant person in mu Nian¡¯s heart? ¡±


    Su Wanwan quietly listened to Mrs. PEI finish this long paragraph, but her expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. Even her eyes didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. She even curved her lips andughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s saying everything, and you want me to believe you? I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t believe anyone¡¯s side of the story. I only believe in mu Nian.¡±


    In the past, she loved to think about things. She would always make wild guesses and feel anxious. In the end, the facts proved that she had been overthinking.


    She had also promised PEI Munian that she would trust him in the future. Hence, before she made things clear, she would not let her imagination run wild and scare herself.


    Even if he had been so cold to PEI Munian just now, she believed that he had his own difficulties, just like what happened to Xi Zhiweist time.


    Mrs. PEI didn¡¯t seem to think that su Wanwan could still be so calm at this time and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.


    She had underestimated her.


    That¡¯s right, if she, su Wanwan, didn¡¯t have this level of skill, how could she have her son in a daze and unable to extricate himself?


    What a troublesome woman! If she had known this earlier, she would not have agreed to mu Nian marrying this woman. It was simply a misfortune for the family!


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and her expression was cold. She sneered and said, ¡± in that case, I¡¯ll let you see mu Nian so that you can give up on this ideapletely!


    She was willing to let her see PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Mrs. PEI to be so forthright this time.


    Mrs. PEI nced at her coldly, raised her feet, and walked towards the backyard. Su Wanwan hesitated for a second in ce, then raised her feet and followed.

 Chapter 1031

    1031 Banquet at Hongmen (7)


    Mrs. PEI took su Wanwan through the winding courtyard, walked into the second floor, and then passed the living room to the room.


    ¡°Mu Nian and Wei Wei are inside. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. You can go in and see mu Nian. But he¡¯s very weak, so I won¡¯t allow you to get close to him. I¡¯ll get a bodyguard to apany you in.¡±


    As Mrs. PEI spoke, she turned back to signal the two bodyguards behind her. The two of them nodded and walked forward.


    The two bodyguards walked to su Wanwan and one of them raised his hand to knock on the door.


    Mrs. PEI stood at the side andughed. I think it might not even take ten minutes. Mu Nian doesn¡¯t want to see you for even a minute now. I didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, but you¡¯re the one who brought this upon yourself.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and looked cold, as if she didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Mrs. PEI snorted coldly. you guys keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her disturb young master.


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Madam PEI no longer paid attention to su Wanwan. She left the second building with Butler Xi and returned to the banquet hall.


    Inside the room, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s gentle voice came out, ¡± who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Xi, it¡¯s me. Madam asked me to bring miss su to see young master. Is it convenient now?¡± The bodyguard spoke in a respectful tone, as if he had already treated Xi Zhiwei as the young Madam of the PEI family, his future mistress.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and her eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    It was silent for a moment. It was unclear if Xi Zhiwei was questioning PEI Munian. Then, footsteps could be heard approaching. The door was pulled open and Xi Zhiwei was standing at the door.


    She looked up and met su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. She curved her lips and smiled. sister Wanwan, you¡¯re here.


    Su Wanwan looked at her indifferently without any expression and didn¡¯t respond.


    Xi Zhiwei did not mind at all. The smile on her face was overflowing, and the light of happiness shone between her brows. She was quietly telling her of her victory.


    The attitude of Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei made su Wanwan¡¯s firm heart unconsciously waver a little.


    It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t believe in PEI Munian, but because Wanwan kept feeling uneasy.


    PEI Munian¡¯s cold and indifferent look just now involuntarily floated into her mind. Her hands that were hanging by her sides slowly clenched.


    ¡°Sister Wanwan,e in.¡± Xi Zhiwei turned her body sideways and made way.


    The two bodyguards walked in first. Su Wanwan nced at Xi Zhiwei and then walked in.


    PEI Munian was on the balcony. Xi Zhiwei seemed to be feeding him medicine. There were some bottles of medicine on the table outside the balcony. There was a ss of water beside it. PEI Munian was sitting in the wheelchair with her back facing her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on him. Her footsteps subconsciously walked in that direction, but before she could get close to her, the bodyguard reached out and stopped her. miss su, please keep a distance from the young master. If you have anything to say, you can say it here.


    Su Wanwan looked at the man three steps away and pursed her lips slightly.


    She had already entered the room, so he must have known that she was behind him. However, he was still standing outside the balcony. He did not turn around, nor did he say a word. Just like in the hall, it was as if he could not see her.


    Su Wanwan took a deep breath, opened her mouth, and said word by word, ¡± niannian, it¡¯s me. I came to see you. How¡¯s your health? ¡± Are you feeling better now?¡±

 Chapter 1032

    1032 Banquet at Hongmen (8)


    The man¡¯s voice slowly rang out. It was unknown if the car ident had hurt his throat, but his voice was very hoarse, and it was almost impossible to distinguish his original tone.


    ¡°You spent so much effort barging in here to find me, just to ask this question?¡± The man seemed to sneer and his tone was extremely cold. I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re being considerate.


    Su Wanwan never would have thought that after PEI Munian woke up from the car ident, the first words she said to her when she met her were actually these six cold words.


    This shouldn¡¯t be what he would say to her! He was so polite and distant, as if he was treating a stranger.


    ¡°Niannian Qian Qian Qian, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m Wanwan. Wanwan, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember me?¡± After a pause, she quickly added,¡±or perhaps, you¡¯ve misunderstood something?¡± I can exin everything that happened during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    The man refused very simply, as if he was impatient to hear her speak. su Wan, I don¡¯t not remember you. I remember everything clearly. I also know what happened during this period. Since we are divorced, we are strangers in the future. I don¡¯t want you to disturb me and my mother again. And Wei Wei, I also don¡¯t want to see you again. If possible, please don¡¯t appear in front of me again.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan had prepared a bellyful of words, but before she could say them, PEI Munian¡¯s wordspletely shattered them.


    When other people said a thousand words to her, they couldn¡¯t hurt her at all, nor could they make her feel at ease. However, such heartless words came from PEI Munian¡¯s mouth.


    He wasn¡¯t even willing to listen to a word of her exnation and was rejecting her like this?


    Was this man really her niannian? It was impossible for niannian to treat her like this, Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously spoke again, ¡± niannian, I never thought of divorcing you. I didn¡¯t want to sign that divorce agreement, but if I didn¡¯t sign it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you. At that time, your situation was very critical and I couldn¡¯t watch you fall asleep like that, so I signed it. Besides, it wasn¡¯t like what your mother said. It was Xi Zhiwei who woke you up. I was by your side and watched over you. I woke you up, but after you woke up ... Your mother didn¡¯t allow me to get close to you, so I¡¯ve been waiting for you to wake up. I¡¯ve been worried about your injuries.¡±


    PEI Munian was silent. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.


    However, in the next second, he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡± so what? ¡±


    Su Wanwan almost couldn¡¯t believe her ears. What did she hear? Was PEI Munian¡¯s deep affection for her only a simple reply?


    ¡°Su Wan, I was indeed confused by you before and did a lot of stupid things for you. But this car ident, this time at the edge of life and death, I finally woke up. You are not worthy of me loving you. The person who is really worthy of my love is Wei Wei. She is the one who can make me happy, and you will only bring me disaster, so don¡¯t appear again and stay away from me.¡±


    The words entered su Wan¡¯s ears word by word. She shook her head in disbelief. She didn¡¯t know where the strength came from, but she actually pushed away the two bodyguards in front of her and walked to PEI Munian¡¯s back in two or three steps. She wanted to take off his sses and see what kind of expression he had on when he said such words.


    However, her hand was blocked by the man¡¯s raised hand. The moment the man¡¯s hand touched hers, she frowned and confusion shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 1033

    1033 Meeting a man in the middle of the night (1)


    However, her hand was blocked by the man¡¯s raised hand. The moment the man¡¯s hand touched hers, she frowned and confusion shed in her eyes.


    Why is this hand so soft?


    Before su Wanwan could think of anything, she was caught by two bodyguards who rushed over from behind and pulled her away. Xi Zhiwei also rushed up nervously from behind and squatted beside PEI Munian. ¡°Brother mu Nian, are you alright?¡±


    The man seemed to shake his head slightly. I¡¯m fine.


    Su Wanwan was a little too surprised. She let the two bodyguards pull away and didn¡¯t struggle.


    After Xi Zhiwei was sure that PEI Munian was fine, she stood up suddenly. Her dark eyes were calm and the way she stared at su Wanwan became unfriendly. sister Wanwan, I wee you to visit brother Munian, but you know that he¡¯s still very weak. How can you suddenlye and hit him? I¡¯m sorry, I have to ask you to leave now.


    After a pause, Xi Zhiwei continued, ¡± brother mu Nian has already made it clear to you just now. We¡¯ll hold our wedding after he recovers. So, sister Wanwan, I hope you won¡¯te and harass brother mu Nian anymore. Just like what you said to me before, I¡¯m returning it to you now. You, stay away from my husband!


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t care about what Xi Zhiwei said. Her eyes were fixed on the man in the wheelchair. The light in her eyes flickered, probing andplicated.


    Xi Zhiwei noticed her gaze and inadvertently took a step forward. She directly stood in front of the man and blocked su Wanwan¡¯s line of sight. She then said to the two bodyguards: ¡°Please leave, sister Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Xi,¡±


    The bodyguard responded and dragged su Wanwan out of the room. After leaving the second floor, Shen Ziwei chased after her from the banquet hall. As soon as he saw her, he immediately stepped forward and took her back from the hands of the two bodyguards.


    Wanwan, are you alright? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s dark eyes fell on su Wanwan¡¯s face. Seeing that her face was slightly pale and she looked a little dazed, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and a trace of worry shed in his eyes. Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan, did you see PEI Munian? ¡± Did he say anything to you?¡±


    Although she asked this question, from her expression, he knew that she must have met PEI Munian and said some unpleasant things. Otherwise, she would not have such an expression.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    He didn¡¯t pursue the root of the matter, but took su Wan and left with her.


    Along the way, su Wanwan remained silent. As Shen Ziwei drove, his eyes drifted over to her from time to time. His brows furrowed tighter and tighter. She didn¡¯t know what kind of blow that pale little face had suffered.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have let her meet PEI Munian alone. If he was present, he could help to beat her up.


    The car drove back to the SU residence. After Shen Ziwei stopped the car, he unbuckled his seat belt and was about to get out of the car when he saw su Wanwan still sitting in her seat in a daze. He sighed softly and helped her unbuckle her seat belt. Wanwan, we¡¯re here. Get off the car.


    Su Wanwan still didn¡¯t react at all.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and gently push her shoulder. Wanwan, can you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Wanwan nkly opened her eyes and then looked at Shen Ziwei. brother Ziwei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei sighed. Wanwan, what exactly did PEI Munian say to you? Is he really going to marry that Xi Zhiwei?¡±

 Chapter 1034

    1034 Meeting a man in the middle of the night (2)


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m getting married.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s expression was still in a daze and she nodded in a daze.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Shen Ziwei helplessly looked at su Wan. Was she hit so hard that she became stupid? now she can actually say such words so calmly?


    ¡°No,e with me into the house first! Let¡¯s sit down and have a good chat.¡±


    Shen Ziwei pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked around to the front passenger seat, opened the door, grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s wrist, and took her down. Then, he walked towards the house.


    Nanny li was still awake. When she saw theming back, she quickly came up to them, took out slippers, and ced them by their feet. young master and miss, you¡¯re back.


    She saw that su Wanwan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and was also worried. miss, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°Go get me a cup of warm water,¡± Shen Ziwei said to nanny li.


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Shen Ziwei led su Wanwan to the living room and pressed her down on the sofa. Nanny li brought over a cup of warm water. After he took it, he stuffed it into su Wanwan¡¯s hands. drink a ss of water first.


    Su Wanwan held the cup with both hands. The warm water warmed her palms and slightly pulled back her consciousness. She then held the cup and drank it in small mouthfuls.


    Shen Ziwei sat down beside her and waited for her to swallow the water in her mouth before he spoke. tell me, what did PEI Munian tell you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan furrowed her brows and looked at Shen Ziwei. After staring at him for a few seconds, her lips moved slightly and she slowly opened her mouth. However, she did not answer Shen Ziwei¡¯s question. Instead, she asked, ¡± brother Ziwei, did you notice anything different about PEI Munian today? ¡±


    ¡°Different?¡± Shen Ziwei retorted and immediately felt that su Wanwan had asked a funny question. of course he¡¯s different. He¡¯spletely changed. Not only did he turn a blind eye to you, but he also wants to get engaged to that Xi Zhiwei.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about that.¡± Su Wanwan interrupted him. I mean, doesn¡¯t it look different when his people look at it? ¡±


    She was too excited tonight and did not notice the change in PEI Munian. She did not think of suspecting anything either. However, when their hands touched, she did not feel a sense of familiarity. Instead, she felt that it was a stranger. She felt that Yingluo¡¯s hand did not seem like PEI Munian¡¯s.


    However, the time they had been together was too short, and she couldn¡¯t be sure if her feelings were right, so she kept staring at the figure. However, he was wrapped too tightly, and it was difficult to recognize him with the naked eye. After all, his figure and the curve of his face were the same, and she couldn¡¯t see his eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean by people look different?¡± Shen Ziwei frowned in confusion. Wanwan, what are you trying to say? ¡±


    Su Wanwan swallowed her saliva and spoke out all the thoughts in her heart, ¡± I suspect that the man who appeared tonight is not Nian Nian.


    If it was Nian Nian, if he still remembered her, he would not have said those heartless words to her, and he would not have married Xi Zhiwei. Previously, on the top floor of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment, Xi Zhiwei had threatened him with her life, but he had never let go. Before that, when they were in a heated argument, he had never wanted to marry Xi Zhiwei. How could he marry her now?


    Shen Ziwei could not help but be shocked. Are you sure? The man tonight isn¡¯t PEI Munian?¡±

 Chapter 1035

    1035 Meeting a man in the middle of the night (3)


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I still feel that he¡¯s not my niannian. I believe that my niannian wouldn¡¯t treat me like this.¡±


    Between lovers, there was always a telepathic connection. She couldn¡¯t tell if the person was niannian from the outside, but the moment their hands touched, she could feel that the pair of hands was unfamiliar.


    She had loved PEI Munian deeply for so many years and was extremely familiar with this man. If it was niannian, she would not be so unfamiliar with him.


    Shen Ziwei furrowed his brows and pondered for a while. if what you said is true, then PEI Munian seemed to have changed into a different person tonight. Perhaps Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei really did get someone to pretend to be PEI Munian to confuse you so that you would give up on her.


    Otherwise, why would Mrs. PEI specially invite her to the banquet and let her see PEI Munian so easily? she must have nned this all along.


    however, if this PEI Munian is a fake, where is the real PEI Munian? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s question was also what su Wanwan was confused and worried about. Did PEI Munian know about this? or was there still a problem with his body?


    What she was most afraid of was that something had happened to PEI Munian¡¯s body. It had been more than a month, but he had not contacted her. This made her extremely worried.


    ¡°Brother Ziwei, do you think something¡¯s wrong with Yingluo¡¯s body? Is it not as good as what Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei said?¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s gaze turned serious and his expression turned solemn. I¡¯m worried about this too. When assistant Wu called you, didn¡¯t he say that he was always asleep when he went to visit PEI Munian? That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t had the chance to talk to him. I¡¯m thinking, could PEI Munian still be unconscious?¡±


    Still not awake?


    These few words were like a sharp blow to the head. Su Wanwan sat up straight all of a sudden and her face became paler.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡± She shook her head subconsciously and her voice trembled. he can¡¯t be still unconscious. I clearly saw his fingers moving at that time. He had already regained consciousness.


    If PEI Munian had not woken up after more than a month, he would be in deep trouble.


    but Wanwan, you only saw his fingers move, but you didn¡¯t see him wake up, did you? ¡±


    Although Shen Ziwei did not want to break her hope, he still wanted her to see the reality. but you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I think that even if PEI Munian has not woken up, her life is not in danger for the time being. Otherwise, Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei would not have the mood to cause such a scene tonight.


    That¡¯s right, if PEI Munian¡¯s ran ran was really in danger, Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei wouldn¡¯t have to make her give up.


    so, Wanwan, calm down first. Our main task now is to confirm whether this PEI Munian is the real one or not. If she¡¯s fake, where is the real PEI Munian and how is she now? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei thought for a while and said, ¡± we can¡¯t get close to PEI Munian at the moment, but assistant Wu can. Get him to think of a way to test her. He¡¯s been working for PEI Munian for so long. He must be very familiar with her.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Sure enough, when people panic, they panic. Fortunately, Shen Ziwei was here to remind her. Su Wanwan immediately took out her phone and made a call.

 Chapter 1036

    1036 Meeting a man in the middle of the night (4)


    Assistant Wu was also very surprised when he found out about the situation. During this period of time, he had visited PEI Munian. Although he had seen her sleeping, he only felt that the timing was just too coincidental. He did not expect that he might not have woken up at all.


    don¡¯t worry, young Madam. I¡¯ll go to the hospital again tomorrow to check on boss PEI¡¯s condition.


    alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to you. If there¡¯s anything, let me know immediately.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan¡¯s heart was unable to calm down for a long time.


    There was an 80% chance that the PEI Munian tonight was not real. It was just that it was too shameless to urge Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei to do such a thing.


    She had ignored PEI Munian¡¯s wishes and arranged his life at will. If her rtionship with PEI Munian was still the same as before, without any foundation of trust, wouldn¡¯t they be separated again?


    They were really terrifying. They were really too terrifying.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and her whole body trembled unconsciously. As long as her consciousness was a little weak, she would be incited to drive a wedge between them. Even if she had been very firm, she still couldn¡¯t stop the fear.


    Chen Ziwei¡¯s dark eyes turned to look at her. Seeing her in this state, he reached out and ced hisrge palm on her hand, holding it slightly as if giving her strength. don¡¯t worry, PEI Munian will definitely be fine.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Wanwan gently nodded.


    you didn¡¯t eat much at night, and you were so busy just now. I¡¯ll ask nanny li to cook you some supper. Go to bed after you eat. We¡¯ll see how assistant Wu is doing tomorrow and decide on the next step.


    With that, Shen Ziwei stood up, walked to the kitchen, and gave nanny li some instructions.


    Su Wanwan forced herself to eat something and went upstairs to her room. She took a hot bath. After her body warmed up, shey on the bed. She wanted to close her eyes and sleep, but her heart was always upset.


    She had been gued with nightmares during this period of time and was extremely flustered. How could she really fall asleep without any news about PEI Munian?


    ¡°Niannian Qian Qian Qian, how are you doing?¡± Su Wanwan muttered, her voice unconsciously hoarse, ¡± do you know that I miss you so much? ¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and her eyes turned red.


    No matter how much Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei bullied her, she would not shed a single tear. However, when she thought of him, her nose and eyes ached.


    They had said that they would never be separated again, but they had been separated for more than a month. He was still alive and did not know what was going on.


    In fact, she was more or less pained by Shen Ziwei¡¯s words. Perhaps PEI Munian had not woken up at all, which was why she had not contacted her. However, Qianqian had not woken up for such a long time. She was really worried that PEI Munian might be a vegetable or something. After all, didn¡¯t the doctor say that his brain was in a dormant state and that if he did not wake up, it could easily lead to brain death?


    If that was the case, then the man tonight must be PEI Munian. At least she was still alive.


    Su Wanwan tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t sleep. Her mind was filled with all kinds of messy and terrible thoughts. Her eyes were almost open the entire night. It wasn¡¯t until the sky was slightly bright that she fell asleep in a daze. It was just that she felt that she had just fallen asleep when the phone rang beside her ear.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s whole body quivered and her ck eyes suddenly opened.

 Chapter 1037

    1037 Meeting a man in the middle of the night (5)


    The sky outside was already bright. The sun shone in at an angle and covered the ground with warm light. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were dull for a few seconds and slowly recovered rity.


    Her phone kept ringing. She quickly reached over to the bedside table and picked up the phone. She looked at the screen and saw assistant Wu¡¯s name jumping on it.


    Is there any news from niannian?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and she quickly pressed the answer button. She put it to her ear and said anxiously, ¡± assistant Wu, how is it? ¡±


    Assistant Wu¡¯s voice was a little low on the other end of the phone. young Madam, I went to the hospital to visit boss PEI just now, but he has already been discharged from the hospital. He¡¯s at the old residence now. I then went to the old residence, but Madam dismissed me with the reason that boss PEI needs to rest. She didn¡¯t let me see him at all. So, I can¡¯t be sure if the boss PEI who¡¯s staying at the old residence is the real boss PEI.


    Mrs. PEI was probably worried that assistant Wu would leak information to her, so she was on guard against him. However, the only possibility was cut off here, and there was no way to find out if PEI Munian was real or not.


    However, from another perspective, could it be that Mrs. PEI and Xi Zhiwei were so worried about PEI Munian and did not let anyone get close to her because they were afraid that they would be exposed?


    After all, if it was true, why would he be afraid of others seeing it?


    At this point, there was already a 90% chance that the PEI Munian in the old residence was not the real one. Then, where did the real niannian Wanwan go?


    Her pearly white teeth bit her lower lip, su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes turned and she said, ¡± assistant Wu, you don¡¯t have to investigate anymore. Can you do me a favor and check if Mrs. PEI has secretly arranged for niannian to be transferred to another hospital? I suspect that she has transferred niannian to another hospital.


    alright, I¡¯ll do my best to investigate. I¡¯ll let you know if I have any news.


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. She sat up with the quilt in her arms and leaned against the bed.


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door of the room. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly. who is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Are you awake? Wake up ande down to eat.¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s voice came from outside the door. It was as gentle as water, and it was veryfortable to hear, as if it could calm the uneasiness in one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be down in a moment.¡± Su Wanwan responded.


    After washing up, su Wanwan changed intofortable home clothes, left the room, and went downstairs.


    Shen Ziwei was already sitting in the dining room, holding Xiao Zeze in her arms and feeding him. Su Wanwan walked over and gently stroked Xiao Zeze¡¯s little face. Xiao Zeze, however, waved her hand in a strange way.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. I¡¯ve been so busy recently that I didn¡¯t have time to apany little Zeze. He¡¯s already distant from me now.


    you¡¯re siblings by blood. How can you be distant? after all these troubles are over, you should spend some time with him and you¡¯ll be close to him again.


    Shen Ziwei paused. I think I heard you talking on the phone in your room just now. Was it assistant Wu? ¡± he continued.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ziwei raised his eyebrows. he went to see PEI Munian. What did he say? ¡±


    Su Wanwan briefly exined the situation to Shen Ziwei, her brows furrowed and her expression serious. I¡¯m not afraid of anything else. I¡¯m just worried about niannian¡¯s health.


    Brother Ziwei, what do you think I should do now? ¡±

 Chapter 1038

    1038 Meeting a man in the middle of the night (6)


    Shen Ziwei looked at su Wanwan. These days, because of PEI Munian¡¯s matter, she had been tormented in all kinds of ways and was also under mental pressure. Previously, she was sick and during this period of time, she quickly lost weight. The little bit of meat that she had regained had all disappeared. Her face was also very bad and pale.


    Even if she didn¡¯t feel sorry for herself, his heart would still ache.


    He originally wanted to persuade su Wanwan to rx and take care of herself first. Anyway, although she couldn¡¯t contact PEI Munian, no matter what, father PEI, mother PEI and Xi Zhiwei would not let anything happen to PEI Munian. She didn¡¯t have to be so worried.


    However, he also knew that su Wanwan would not be at ease until she found out about PEI Munian¡¯s true condition. How could she really feel pain without the needle on her skin?


    Since that was the case, he could only quickly investigate these things so that she could have a good sleep.


    Shen Ziwei was silent for a moment. Wanwan, it¡¯s right to ask assistant Wu to check if Mrs. PEI had secretly arranged for that incident at the hospital. However, you¡¯re still missing one person.


    Su Wanwan immediately understood. Xi Zhiwei? ¡±


    yes, Mrs. PEI knows where PEI Munian is. Xi Zhiwei must know as well. If PEI Munian is still in the hospital, she will definitely visit her. If we follow her, we might be able to find out which hospital PEI Munian is in.


    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot about her. Recently, Mrs. PEI would not have caused so much trouble on her own. After all, Mrs. PEI was educated by the rich and powerful. She would not have used such dirty tricks. No matter how I think about it, it was all Xi Zhiwei who instigated her.¡±


    Su Wanwan felt depressed when she thought of this.


    She finally understood why Mrs. PEI hated her so much. Xi Zhiwei had a hand in it. She did not know how many bad things she had said about her to Mrs. PEI.


    that¡¯s right. All this time, they¡¯ve been in the dark while we¡¯re in the light. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been beaten up everywhere. If you care more, you¡¯ll naturally be restrained by them. So Wanwan, even if you care, you can¡¯t be too obvious. They¡¯re just grasping on this point that you care about, which is why you¡¯re helpless.


    ¡°I know,¡± Su Wanwan smiled bitterly, ¡± but how can I not care? ¡± He¡¯s my husband, Yingluo.¡±


    however, I will not continue to be beaten like this. I will not be so anxious that I can¡¯t do anything anymore. All this time, I have been kind to people. Even if Xi Zhiwei did so many embarrassing things, I have not quarreled with her. Even Wanwan.


    She had even lost her innocence because she had saved PEI Munian when she had killed her child. She had thought that she should just let it go and make it up to PEI Munian, but she had pushed her further and gone too far.


    Although she did not finish her sentence, she clenched her fists unconsciously, and the veins on the back of her hands bulged. She bit her lower lip and continued, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look into Xi Zhiwei myself. I¡¯ll definitely find niannian.¡±


    okay, then you should be careful. If you need help, just look for me.


    brother Ziwei, thank you.


    Shen Ziwei smiled and raised his hand to rub su Wanwan¡¯s head. we¡¯re siblings. Do we need to say thank you? ¡±


    Su Wanwan returned a smile.


    ¨C


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s schedule was very easy to find out. After all, she was a public figure. Recently, because of the news of her engagement with PEI Munian, she had attracted even more attention. From time to time, there would be paparazzi following her.


    Su Wanwan spent some money and got someone to sort out her itinerary. She drove and followed her every day.

 Chapter 1039

    1039 Meeting a man in the middle of the night (7)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s recent schedule was still full. She had almost one job after another and had been running around working. She went out early and returned homete. After returning to the apartment, she didn¡¯te out again. This cycle repeated for more than a week and the confusion in su Wan¡¯s heart became deeper and deeper.


    She could understand that Xi Zhiwei was busy with work, but if she cared so much about PEI Munian¡¯s words, why did she not go to the hospital to visit him? Even if PEI Munian was not in the hospital, what about the PEI family¡¯s old mansion? She had not returned to the old residence this week.


    As for assistant Wu, she didn¡¯t manage to find anything.


    She was trapped in a huge enigma, surrounded by fog in all directions, and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. She could only keep pushing away the fog to see what was in front of her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s car followed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s nanny car. Seeing the nanny car drive back to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment, she thought that there was probably no harvest today.


    Su Wanwan parked the car in a corner, took the bread she bought from the front passenger seat, and directly started to gnaw.


    In order to follow her these days, he basically had no time to rest and eat. He had to rely on bread to survive. If today¡¯s trip was in vain again, he might as well go home early and eat with Xiao Zeze.


    Su Wanwan watched as Xi Zhiwei went upstairs. After waiting for a while, she took out her phone and looked at the time. It was almost 10 O ¡®clock in the evening. It seemed like Xi Zhiwei wouldn¡¯t being out today.


    She threw her phone back into her seat, took out a tissue, and wiped the corner of her lips. Then, she started the engine and was about to step on the gas to leave when she saw the door of the apartment open and a slender figure hurriedly walk out.


    Even though the person was wearing a hat, mask, and sunsses, su Wanwan could still recognize at a nce that the person was Xi Zhiwei.


    She had been waiting for so many nights and had not seen Xi Zhiweie out after returning to the apartment. But tonight, she came out. Could it be that Wanwan was finally going to the hospital to visit PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart moved slightly and her whole person couldn¡¯t help but be excited. She wasn¡¯t afraid of waiting, as long as there was a result.


    She took a light breath and calmed herself down. Her eyes followed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s figure as she walked to her car. She took the car key and unlocked it. She opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat, sat down, started the car, and drove away.


    Su Wanwan quickly turned the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and followed her.


    It was past 10 O ¡®clock in the morning, but L city was still bustling with life. The neon lights outside the car window shone in from time to time and there were many cars on the road. Su Wanwan followed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s car with great difficulty. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t lose sight of her in the end until her car drove into the underground parking lot of a five-star hotel.


    Strange, what was Xi Zhiwei doing at the hotel in the middle of the night? PEI Munian couldn¡¯t be in the hotel, right?


    Su Wanwan was puzzled and followed them into the underground parking lot. After Xi Zhiwei found a parking space to Park, she also quickly found a parking space not far in front of her and parked in.


    After the car stopped, she quickly put on her cap and lowered it to cover her eyes. She pushed the door open and got out of the car, following Xi Zhiwei.


    Xi Zhiwei walked towards the elevator, pressed the elevator door and walked in.


    After the elevator door closed, su Wanwan immediately walked in from outside the door. Her ck eyes stared closely at the number above until the number stopped at the highest floor. She quickly pressed another elevator, walked in, and also pressed the highest floor.

 Chapter 1040

    1040 Meeting a man in the middle of the night (8)


    She had been to this five-star hotel before. The highest floor was the Presidential Suite, and there was only one room above, so she did not have to worry about not being able to find Xi Zhiwei¡¯s room.


    Perhaps PEI Munian had really been transferred here to recuperate.


    After all, she could think of the hospital, but if she were to stay in a hotel, she would not have thought of it.


    If Nian Nian was really here, it would be great. It would be easier for her to find a way to sneak into the hotel, so she could see Nian Nian.


    Thinking of this, su Wan¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t help but be more excited and more expectant. Her eyes stared at the number on the elevator that kept going up. Her heart beat wildly and fiercely hit her heart.


    The elevator reached the highest floor. With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Su Wanwan walked out and looked around for a while. Then, she walked towards the left corridor. There was only one room on the top floor and the other side was the conference room. Presumably, Xi Zhiwei would not be in the conference room.


    The corridor was very quiet. The dim light of the wallmp shone down and hit su Wan¡¯s face. Her feet stepped on the carpet, quietly.


    Because it was very quiet outside, as soon as she approached the Presidential Suite, su Wanwan could vaguely hear the sound of people talking from the room.


    She couldn¡¯t help but take two steps forward and realized that the door wasn¡¯t closed tightly, and there was still a gap.


    Su Wanwan suppressed her excitement, reached out, and gently pushed the door open a little more. She lifted her eyes and looked inside. Behind the entrance was the living room. She saw Xi Zhiwei standing on the sofa with her back facing her. On the sofa, there was a man who was in a daze and unfamiliar to her.


    Su Wanwan squinted her eyes and tried hard to recognize this man¡¯s face. She searched her brain again. She really had never seen this man before.


    She had initially thought that Xi Zhiwei was here to visit PEI Munian, but she did not expect that she was here to look for a strange man.


    She scanned the room and did not see any medical equipment or doctors or nurses. It seemed like PEI Munian was not here.


    With her hope shattered, su Wan was inevitably disappointed. She thought that her waiting for a rabbit would finally have a result, but now it was an empty joy.


    The light at the bottom of su Wanwan¡¯s eyes slightly darkened and she lowered her eyes.


    She had no interest in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s private affairs. Even if she was meeting a mante at night, it had nothing to do with her, so she did not n to stay any longer. Just as she was about to turn and leave, Xi Zhiwei suddenly let out a sharp roar from inside,¡±do you know what you are saying?¡± I already gave you a millionst time. How long has it been and you want another million? Who do you think I am? Is it an ATM?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps were shocked by her words and stopped.


    It wasn¡¯t because Xi Zhiwei had mentioned a million, but because Xi Zhiwei had given a man a million for no reason? One million was not a lot of money, but it was not a small amount. What was the rtionship between Xi Zhiwei and this man? He actually gave him money?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart moved slightly and her footsteps unconsciously retreated. She pricked up her ears and continued to listen.


    She did not know why, but she had a feeling that Xi Zhiwei¡¯s rtionship with this man was not that simple. But all these years, didn¡¯t Xi Zhiwei only love one man, PEI Munian? How did she get involved with another man?


    The man did not seem to be afraid of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s anger. He evenughed out loud. He looked at Xi Zhiwei and said word by word.

 Chapter 1041

    1041 An explosive secret (1)


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re my ATM, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The man sat on the sofa and looked at herzily. His lips curved into a devilish smile. He lowered his voice and teased, ¡± anyway, you¡¯re going to marry the PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince soon. You¡¯ll be a daughter-inw worth hundreds of billions in the future. You don¡¯t care about such a small number of one million, do you? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was so angry that sheughed.


    She didn¡¯t care about the one million Yuan. She had given it to him, but it wasn¡¯t enough to just give him one million Yuan. He was one million Yuan after another. He was a bottomless pit that couldn¡¯t be filled. His appetite was getting bigger and bigger!


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. I¡¯ve given you a lot of money in the past year, almost ten million in total, and you¡¯re still not satisfied. It¡¯s only been half a month, and you¡¯re asking me for money? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t have money. Even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t give you any more!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei stared at him coldly and said hatefully, don¡¯t call me again. I won¡¯t pick up, and I won¡¯te to see you again. You¡¯re on your own!


    With that, Xi Zhiwei turned around to leave, but the man clicked his tongue.


    He was not in a hurry at all. He was still leaning on the sofa with a smile on his face as he continued to speakzily, ¡± Weiwei, it seems that you¡¯ve be unyielding after seducing the PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince. Are you turning your back on me? Fine, since you want to break up, then we¡¯ll break up. I¡¯ll find the Crown Prince and tell him all the good things you¡¯ve done. I¡¯ll let him know what kind of terrible things your gentle and kind fianc¨¦e has done. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll still want you.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei stopped in her tracks and turned around. Her eyes were extremely cold. do you think that by saying these things, you can stay out of it? ¡± I¡¯m telling you, at most, I¡¯ll lose all my reputation, but you¡¯ll have to go to jail! I¡¯ve kept all the evidence of you ckmailing me for the past year.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly and he stood up from the sofa. I knew a woman like you wouldn¡¯t be honest. So you have a backup n.


    you can¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too greedy and greedy. So, you¡¯d better not act rashly, or I won¡¯t let you off easily!


    However, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s harsh words did not scare the man. His expression only changed for a moment before he quickly regained his calm. you want to send me to jail? ¡± Xi Zhiwei, you¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯re not ckmailing each other. It¡¯s a matter of mutual consent. Have you forgotten? You¡¯re the one who took the initiative to look for me and want to have sex with me. You wanted to get pregnant so that you could trick that olddy of the PEI family into thinking that you¡¯re pregnant with her precious grandson. That¡¯s why she¡¯ll support you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face turned pale. you shut up!


    Su Wan, who was eavesdropping at the door, was dumbfounded when she heard the man¡¯s words. He just said that he was going to find PEI Munian and tell her that Xi Zhiwei had done terrible things. She was still thinking about what shameful things Xi Zhiwei had done. She didn¡¯t expect that Wanwan would be so explosive.


    She had actually taken the initiative to sleep with a man just to get pregnant?


    Wait-minute, wasn¡¯t she pregnant because she was abducted and raped by PEI Munian¡¯s arch-enemy? How did she be pregnant of her own ord?


    Or could it be that she wasn¡¯t pregnant at all when she was raped that time? in order to make PEI Munian take responsibility, she found another man and got herself pregnant?

 Chapter 1042

    1042 An explosive secret (2)


    Su Wanwan was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, afraid that she would identally make a sound and be heard by the people inside.


    ¡°Give me money and I¡¯ll shut up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to go to the PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince and tell him how much effort you put in to marry him and make him feel guilty and responsible. Perhaps Yingluo will be very touched. Then I¡¯ll just treat it as a good deed.¡±


    The man¡¯szy tone of voice pressed on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart, making her unable to breathe.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t suppress him. He knew too many things, so for more than a year, she had no choice but to tolerate it and give him money again and again. However, no one¡¯s money came from the wind. She couldn¡¯t support this bottomless pit for her whole life. Most importantly, he could expose her Affairs at any time. She had finally gotten to where she was today. Mrs. PEI trusted her so much and loved her so much, but su Wanwan was forced away by Mrs. PEI. She had also divorced PEI Munian. She would be able to marry PEI Munian very soon and be the young Madam of the PEI family. Everything she had dreamed of was about toe true. She couldn¡¯t let all her efforts go to waste at this moment!


    Xi Zhiwei clenched her fists and her eyes were dark. She looked at the man and asked in a deep voice, ¡± what do you want? ¡±


    The man also knew that he could not push Xi Zhiwei too far, so he decided to stop while he was ahead. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s attitude softened, and so did his tone. Wei Wei, people say that one night as husband and wife means a hundred Days of Love. Besides, we haven¡¯t spent one night together. With our friendship, I naturally won¡¯t make things difficult for you. How about this? you give me fifty million in one go and I¡¯ll leave this ce. I promise that I will never appear in front of you again. I¡¯ll also take all your secrets. I won¡¯t say a word.¡±


    As the man spoke, he even made a gesture of zipping his lips, indicating that he would keep his mouth shut tightly and not let out a single word.


    50 million?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips twitched. Her entire body was cold. The way she looked at the man was as if she was going to swallow him up.


    Even though she was a popr celebrity who earned a lot of money, she also spent a lot. In order to maintain her bright and beautiful appearance, she had to spend a lot of money on skincare, beauty care, micro-surgery, and all kinds of other clothing. She spent money like water every day.


    He had already extorted almost all of her savings. How could she still have 50 million?


    Xi Zhiwei was just about to say that it was impossible, but when the words reached her mouth, she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes moved slightly and she changed her words. alright, 50 million it is then. I¡¯ve given you the money, so you have to keep your promise and shut up forever!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    but it¡¯s such a huge sum of money. I need time to prepare. How about a week? as usual, I¡¯ll give you cash. When I¡¯m ready, I¡¯ll let you know toe and get it.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and she looked at the man with a dark expression.¡±Are you alright now? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. Also, don¡¯t contact me for the next three days, I¡¯ll contact you.¡±


    The man suddenly reached out and grabbed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s wrist. He pulled her into his arms. why are you walking so fast? ¡± You¡¯re already here, and I¡¯ve spent so much money on this Presidential Suite. Don¡¯t waste it. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, shouldn¡¯t we have some fun?¡±

 Chapter 1043

    1043 An explosive secret (3)


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei struggled with all her might and broke free from the man¡¯s embrace. Then she raised her hand and pped the man. The man¡¯s face turned to the side and his expression was filled with anger.


    He touched his face with his hand, but he still smiled. you¡¯re so noble now. I really miss the time when you used to lie under me and moan.


    ¡°You,¡± Xi Zhiwei raised her hand again to hit the man, but he grabbed her wrist and pushed her. Xi Zhiwei lost her bnce and staggered a few steps before she fell to the ground.


    The man looked down at her condescendingly. don¡¯t think that I¡¯m still interested in you. I¡¯ve already yed with you until it¡¯s rotten. I¡¯m just taking pity on you. Anyway, that PEI family¡¯s Crown Prince won¡¯t touch you. He¡¯s only touching the daughters of rich families, not the daughter of a Butler who thinks he¡¯s noble!


    The man spat on her and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her anymore. He picked up the red wine on the table and walked into the room.


    Xi Zhiwei sat on the ground in a daze, her hands clenched tightly. She stared at the man¡¯s back, her eyes full of killing intent.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan rushed to the elevator before Xi Zhiwei came out. After she walked into the elevator and closed the door, when the elevator descended, her heart that was hanging in her throat slowly fell back down.


    She had never thought that by following Xi Zhiwei, even though she had not found PEI Munian¡¯s whereabouts, she would identallye across Xi Zhiwei¡¯s shocking secret.


    Although the man had only said one thing, which was the truth about Xi Zhiwei¡¯s pregnancy, from his words, she could feel that he definitely knew that Xi Zhiwei had done other bad things. He had evidence in his hands, otherwise Xi Zhiwei would not be so afraid of him and give him money again and again.


    In that case, the things that this man knew would be the key for her to retaliate against Xi Zhiwei. As long as she found out about all the dirty things that Xi Zhiwei had done in the past and exposed them, Mr. And Mrs. PEI would no longer trust her and would no longer help her. Naturally, they would no longer let PEI Munian marry her. As for her, her reputation would be ruined and she would no longer have the face to face anyone!


    Previously, when she was forced to sleep with someone and suffered from depression, she still had a little sympathy for her. However, in the past month, she had incited Mrs. PEI to do those things, and she could no longer tolerate it. It was time to settle the Old and New grudges once and for all!


    Su Wanwan curved her lips, took out her phone, lit up the screen, and her gaze fell on the video on the screen.


    This was what she had recorded while she was eavesdropping. However, from her angle, she could only see Xi Zhiwei¡¯s back and not her front. However, she could clearly see the man¡¯s front.


    She had to find out more about this man so that she could make a deal with him.


    Anyway, looking at the situation, his rtionship with Xi Zhiwei was only about money. As long as he had enough money, he could bite back at Xi Zhiwei and reveal all her secrets. It should be possible.


    After su Wanwan returned to the SU house, she immediately sent the video on her mobile phone to herputer. Then, she cut out the man¡¯s appearance and sent it to assistant Wu, with a short message: [ assistant Wu, can you help me find out who this man is? try to find out as much detail as possible. ]


    Assistant Wu¡¯s call came back very quickly. young Madam, why are you investigating this person? ¡±

 Chapter 1044

    1044 An explosive secret (4)


    I followed Xi Zhiwei today and found out that she had a secret meeting with this person. The two of them have a close rtionship and it involves some of the bad things that Xi Zhiwei had done in the past. So, the things that he knows should be able to stop Mrs. PEI from trusting Xi Zhiwei.


    Even though she had the video that she had recorded that night, it was not convincing enough. After all, it did not capture Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face, only her back and voice. These could be faked.


    If she took it out rashly, Mrs. PEI might not believe her. Xi Zhiwei might even bite back and say that she had framed her. By then, it would be even more difficult to catch her.


    She needed to collect more evidence to defeat Xi Zhiwei in one go so that she would not be able to resist.


    ¡°I understand. I will investigate this person¡¯s background as soon as possible, and his rtionship with Xi Zhiwei.¡±


    As expected, assistant Wu had been following PEI Munian all this while. She understood everything with just a little hint and did not need to say much.


    Su Wanwan smiled with satisfaction and continued: ¡°Assistant Wu, is there still no news about Yingluo and niannian from your side?¡±


    It had been quite a few days and she had not seen PEI Munian for almost two months. She did not know if he had woken up, or if he had been sleeping, or if he had been recuperating from his injuries. It made her very anxious.


    I¡¯m sorry, young Madam. I haven¡¯t been able to find out where boss PEI has gone. Madam hasn¡¯t contacted any hospitals recently. I¡¯ve also sent people to the major hospitals in L city to check, but there are no records of boss PEI¡¯s hospitalization. I don¡¯t know where Madam has transferred boss PEI to.


    Although it was an expected answer, su Wanwan was still a little depressed. it¡¯s been so long and there¡¯s still no news. I wonder how mu Nian is doing now.


    Assistant Wu quickly consoled her, ¡± young Madam, actually, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. If something happened to young master, old master and Madam would not be so calm. Ah, right, Madam is going to America tomorrow and won¡¯t be in the country for a while.


    ¡°America?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. why would Mrs. PEI go to the United States at this time? What¡¯s the matter with her?¡±


    As far as she knew, thepany¡¯s Affairs were handled by father PEI and PEI Munian. Mrs. PEI only managed a Foundation, often held banquets, and interacted with those richdies. She also did charity with those richdies to build a good image and reputation for the PEI family corporation.


    She probably didn¡¯t need to go on a business trip for these matters. Now that PEI Munian was in such a state, she wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to go on a vacation, right?


    ¡°I am not sure about this. I only feel that it is a little strange for Furen to leave at this time because master did not go. Only Furen and housekeeper Xi went together. That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you.¡±


    Mrs. PEI is going to America with Butler Xi?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and all kinds of thoughts suddenly surged in her mind. With how much Mrs. PEI loved her son, she would never leave PEI Munian¡¯s side at this time. Then, could ran ran actually be in the United States?


    Perhaps in order to prevent her from finding her, she had sent someone to transfer PEI Munian over and then had someone pretend to be PEI Munian. She wanted to make her give up. After her problem waspletely solved, she could go to America to apany her son without worry.


    The more su Wanwan thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was right. Otherwise, it was impossible that they couldn¡¯t find any clues about PEI Munian¡¯s whereabouts.

 Chapter 1045

    1045 An explosive secret (5)


    Su Wanwan quickly spoke again, ¡± assistant Wu, can you find out Mrs. PEI¡¯s flight information? ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, what do you want to do?¡±


    I suspect that Mrs. PEI went to the U.S. To visit mu Nian. I think mu Nian is recuperating in the U.S., So I want to go and see her.


    ¡°No way, Yingluo.¡± Assistant Wu was surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that su Wan¡¯s guess was not impossible. He had to turn the entire hospital in L city upside down and still couldn¡¯t find PEI Munian¡¯s whereabouts. Either PEI Munian really woke up and stayed in the old mansion, but the possibility of this was very low, or PEI Munian was not in L city.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check Madam¡¯s flight information immediately. It¡¯s not difficult.¡± After a pause, assistant Wu said, ¡± but, young Madam, if you go to America with Madam tomorrow, I don¡¯t know when you will be back. What about Xi Zhiwei? ¡±


    as for Xi Zhiwei¡¯s side, I¡¯ll leave it to you to keep an eye on her for now. I¡¯ll get brother Ziwei to help with the other things. Anyway, there¡¯s still a week¡¯s time. I¡¯ll try my best to find out where niannian is before then. It¡¯ll be best if I can contact him, and then I¡¯ll be back.


    okay, I¡¯ll send you the flight informationter. Young Madam, if you¡¯re going to America alone, be careful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    After about an hour, su Wanwan¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it. It was the flight information from assistant Wu. Su Wanwan immediately bought a ticket for herself on the same flight on theputer. Because Mrs. PEI was sitting in business ss, she specially booked Economy ss so that they wouldn¡¯t bump into each other.


    After buying the ne ticket, su Wanwan got up, walked out of the room, and went downstairs to find Shen Ziwei.


    ¨C


    The next day, Shen Ziwei drove su Wanwan to the airport.


    On the way, he told her to be careful and to be careful when she was outside alone. Su Wanwan joked, ¡± I¡¯m not a kid anymore. Don¡¯t worry, brother Ziwei. I have a feeling that I¡¯ll be able to see niannian this time.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need me to go with you?¡±


    No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t feel at ease letting su Wanwan face Mrs. PEI alone. Su Wanwan always cared about Mrs. PEI being PEI Munian¡¯s mother, but Mrs. PEI never cared about her being PEI Munian¡¯s wife.


    ¡°I want to, but you have to stay here and help me keep an eye on Xi Zhiwei. I have a feeling that she¡¯s going to do something again. She agreed to give me the money so quickly. No matter how I look at it, there¡¯s something fishy going on. If it wasn¡¯t for Nian Nian, I wouldn¡¯t even want to go to America. I would just stay here and keep an eye on her.¡±


    Shen Ziwei nced at her helplessly. okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look after Xi Zhiwei for you. But you have to promise me that you¡¯ll think twice before you do anything. Try not to get into a direct conflict with Mrs. PEI. You¡¯re not familiar with the people and the ce in America. You¡¯ll be at a disadvantage easily.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll control myself and not be as stupid as before. Besides, isn¡¯t sister Yingluo in America? If I¡¯m in trouble, she¡¯ll definitely help me. ¡±


    Su Wanwan was just casually saying this, but Shen Ziwei fell silent. Only then did she realize what she had said and quickly stuck out her tongue.


    To be honest, she was very curious about what happened between her sister and brother Ziwei back then. The two of them seemed to have be strangers overnight. It seemed that the reason why her sister wanted to cut off all ties with her grandfather back then was mostly because of brother Ziwei.

 Chapter 1046

    1046 An explosive secret (6)


    Unfortunately, at that time, her sister had packed her luggage and left. A few days after that, brother Ziwei had also left the house. She had no chance to ask again, and from then on, only she and her grandfather were left at home.


    When brother Ziwei came back this time, he had never mentioned his sister. Whenever she mentioned her sister, he would always be silent. However, she could tell that brother Ziwei still had a sister in his heart, right? Otherwise, he would have been single all these years and had no woman by his side.


    Su Wanwan nced sideways at Shen Ziwei and said in a small voice, ¡± brother Ziwei, if ran ran, I said if, ran ran, if I go to America this time and see my sister, should I, should I help you ask about her? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei didn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t hear her or if he was pretending not to hear her. He continued driving without looking sideways. Su Wanwan could only shut her mouth.


    The car arrived at the airport. After Shen Ziwei parked the car, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked to the trunk and took out her luggage. Su Wanwan also got out of the car and said, ¡± brother Ziwei, I can go in by myself. You can go back first.


    It¡¯s easy to be eye-catching with so many people, so that Mrs. PEI won¡¯t see it.


    okay, call me if you need anything. Remember, don¡¯t mess around alone. Quit when you need to, understand? ¡±


    After all, she wasn¡¯t sure if PEI Munian was asleep or awake. Without PEI Munian¡¯s protection, she couldn¡¯t win against Mrs. PEI on her own.


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Su Wanwan pretended to be impatient and waved at him. go back quickly. Drive carefully on the road.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan sessfully boarded the ne. Before Mrs. PEI boarded the ne, she sat in the economy ss at the back. After the ne took off, she secretly nced at the front and confirmed that Mrs. PEI was sitting in the business ss before she felt at ease.


    She returned to her seat and opened the sun visor of the cabin. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, PEI Munian¡¯s face appeared in her mind. Her niannian, she really missed him. She wondered if he had missed her during this time.


    He must have. He loved her so much, and they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so long. He must have missed her a lot.


    So, niannian, you must be well, wait for me. No matter what, I will find you ande to your side!


    During the ten-hour flight, su Wanwan thought of PEI Munian on the ne and took a nap. When she woke up, the ne began to descend andnded about 20 minutester.


    Su Wanwan followed Mrs. PEI and Butler Xi all the way. After picking up their luggage, the three of them walked out of the airport one after another.


    Mrs. PEI seemed to be on the phone. Su Wanwan quickly leaned closer and vaguely heard her say the word ¡°hospital.¡± Her heart couldn¡¯t help but jump.


    Mrs. PEI, are you going to the hospital?


    The car was already waiting for Mrs. PEI at the entrance of the airport. As they walked over, the chauffeur greeted them respectfully and took their luggage. Then, Mrs. PEI and Butler Xi sat in the car.


    When su Wanwan saw this, she quickly reached out to hail a taxi. After she sat in, she said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Follow the car in front.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many cars in Los Angeles at night, so it was easy to follow. Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes stared at the car in front of her, afraid that it would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    The car drove for more than an hour before it finally stopped in front of a building. Su Wanwan raised her eyes and saw the sign above the building. It said ¡°xxx hospital.¡±


    Her ck eyes suddenly lit up, and her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 1047

    1047 Why is she here?(1)


    If Mrs. PEI really came to the hospital, then her guess should be right. PEI Munian was probably in this hospital, right? She would be able to see him soon, right?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand gently covered her chest and felt her heart beating violently. She took a deep breath, calmed down, and watched Mrs. PEI get off the car in front of her. She quickly paid the fare and got off the car with her luggage.


    She maintained a distance that was neither too close nor too far behind Mrs. PEI. She followed her all the way to the VIP Ward area, walked to thest room on the left corridor, and then walked in.


    Su Wanwan quickly walked over and looked at the namete at the door. PEI Munian¡¯s name was written in English on it. Her ck pupils contracted slightly. Su Wanwan stared at the namete and her eyes became wet.


    After almost two months, she had finally found him and could finally see him again.


    She had been worried that she would never see him again. Luckily, Wanwan had never given up and she knew that he was waiting for her.


    Su Wanwan raised her hand to wipe her eyes, calmed her breathing, then reached out and gently twisted the door lock.


    She didn¡¯t dare to attract the attention of the people inside, so her movements were very light. She only quietly pushed open a small gap and went inside. The first thing she saw was the figure of Mrs. PEI. She was sitting on the bed with her back facing the door, and Butler Xi was standing beside her. There was a person lying on the bed. Because Mrs. PEI and Butler Xi were blocking her view, she could only see a little side profile of the person on the bed. However, she could recognize that it was her niannian with just one look.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth. It turned out that he was already awake. It¡¯s good that Huahua wasn¡¯t always unconscious like she thought. He had already woken up, which meant that his life was no longer in danger. She could finally rest assured. It¡¯s just that Huahua¡¯s face still seemed very pale and there was no color in his lips. His body should still be very weak.


    Was this the reason why he did not contact her?


    However, she was already satisfied to see him fine. She would not care about these things anymore. Anyway, even if he did not contact her, she could stille to him.


    Su Wanwan looked at the man¡¯s side profile greedily and listened to the faint voicesing from inside. It was probably Mrs. PEI asking about PEI Munian¡¯s physical condition. PEI Munian didn¡¯t know if it was because of her body or something else. His answer was very short and his voice was very low. She didn¡¯t hear what he said and didn¡¯t know if he mentioned her.


    She subconsciously took a step closer to the door, trying to hear what was being said inside. As soon as she got closer, she saw a familiar figureing out of the bathroom.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. Her eyes were filled with surprise. She wondered why she was here?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze followed the person¡¯s movement until she walked to the bed and sat down. Then she picked up the fruit knife and peeled the Apple she had washed.


    After being stunned for a moment, su Wanwan blinked and slowly reacted.


    She had never thought that she would see ning Jingting again. She had thought that thest time she would see her was in the Maldives, but she did not expect to see her again in this situation.


    Why was she in PEI Munian¡¯s ward and even having a good conversation with Mrs. PEI?


    Moreover, she looked very rxed and at ease. She didn¡¯t look like she was visiting a guest for the first time in the ward. Instead, she looked like the hostess.

 Chapter 1048

    1048 Why is she here?(2)


    As soon as this thought shed in her mind, su Wanwan shook her head violently and knocked on her head with her hand.


    Because of Xi Zhiwei, she was so nervous that she thought that everyone was interested in PEI Munian. Ning Jingting treated PEI Munian as her Savior. If she knew that he was hospitalized, it would not be strange for her to visit him.


    The main point was that PEI Munian was not interested in her at all. When they were in the Maldives, he was not interested in talking to her at all. No, it should be said that PEI Munian only had her in her heart. He did not even look at any other woman.


    Although the situation in front of her was very strange, and there were many doubts floating in her mind, she should not let her thoughts run wild before she figured out the situation.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze returned to PEI Munian. Her hand on the doorknob unconsciously tightened and her feet were also a little restless. She couldn¡¯t wait to go in directly and meet PEI Munian.


    However, now that Mrs. PEI was inside and PEI Munian¡¯s situation was still unknown, brother Ziwei had reminded her many times not to be rash, to think twice before acting, and to try not to have a direct conflict with Mrs. PEI.


    Hence, she could only endure it now. Otherwise, if Mrs. PEI found out about her, she might secretly move PEI Munian away. It would be even more difficult to find him again.


    Oh, right. Auntie, mu Nian, my birthday is next Tuesday. My parents are nning to throw a party for me to celebrate. I¡¯d like to invite you to my birthday party. I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to do me the honor.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by ning Jingting¡¯s words and she quickly recovered.


    ¡°Jingting, your birthday is next Tuesday? Sure, I¡¯ll be staying here for a while. Next Tuesday, mu Nian will be discharged from the hospital. You¡¯ve been so helpful during this period of time, so of course, we¡¯ll have to give you some face.¡± Mrs. PEI replied with a smile.


    Ning Jingting¡¯s little face immediately filled with a smile, and her voice was full of joy. that¡¯s a deal, then. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.


    As she spoke, ning Jingting¡¯s phone rang. She answered the call and said, ¡± Auntie, mu Nian, my chauffeur is here to pick me up. I¡¯ll be leaving first today. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.


    ¡°I want you toe over every day to apany this boring son of yours. Don¡¯t bore you to death.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I like it here.¡±


    ¡°You like hospitals?¡± Mrs. PEI raised her eyebrows.


    Ning Jingting blurted out, but then her face turned red and she hurriedly exined, ¡± I mean, mu Nian saved me before. He¡¯s recuperating now and it¡¯s boring to be alone in the hospital, so I came here to apany him to repay him for saving my life.


    Mrs. PEI smiled with understanding.


    Ning Jingting¡¯s exnation was like a cover-up, and she red at Mrs. PEI. Auntie!


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back.¡± Madam PEI turned to Butler Xi and said,¡±Butler Xi, please send Jingting downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Butler Xi replied respectfully, then made a gesture of invitation to ning Jingting. miss ning, let me see you out.


    Ning Jingting nodded. After bidding Mrs. PEI and PEI Munian goodbye, she walked towards the door of the ward.


    When su Wanwan saw this, she quickly closed the door, then dragged her luggage and ran away quickly to the safe aisle. Behind her, Butler Xi and ning Jingting had alreadye out of the ward.

 Chapter 1049

    1049 Why is she here?(3)


    Su Wanwan was shocked. For fear of being seen by them, she quickly quickened her steps, then pushed the door open and quickly shed in. As soon as the door was closed, Butler Xi and ning Jingting walked past the door one by one.


    She patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She had almost been seen by Butler Xi, but fortunately, she had run away quickly.


    However, even though Butler Xi was no longer around, Mrs. PEI was still in the ward. How was she supposed to sneak in to look for PEI Munian? However, Mrs. PEI couldn¡¯t have stayed in the hospital the entire night, right? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she entered the ward after she left?


    Su Wanwan picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was almost ten O ¡®clock in the evening. Mrs. PEI probably wouldn¡¯t be leaving for a while. It was useless for her to stay here and it was inconvenient to do things with her luggage. She thought about it and immediately took out her phone to check the nearby hotels. Then, she booked a room and left with her luggage after booking.


    She went to the hotel to put down her luggage, took a shower, and then simply ate something. Su Wanwan rushed back to the hospital without stopping, but she didn¡¯t expect that there were two bodyguards guarding the door of the ward.


    Mrs. PEI really couldn¡¯t rx for even a moment. She had originally nned to sneak in after Mrs. PEI had left, but it seemed that it would be a little difficult now. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know if Mrs. PEI had left yet.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed tightly. She was thinking whether she should pretend to go forward inadvertently and test it out. Anyway, these two bodyguards looked very unfamiliar. They were not the bodyguards who stopped her in L city before, so they should not know her.


    Just as she was hesitating whether to go forward or not, she saw the door of the ward being pulled open and Butler Xiing out from inside. Su Wanwan quickly dodged to the corner to hide, to avoid being seen.


    Butler Xi seemed to have given some instructions to the two bodyguards, but su Wanwan was standing a little far away and couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, but it must be something like strengthening the security.


    After giving his instructions, Butler Xi did not leave and returned to the ward.


    Su Wanwan waited outside for a while but didn¡¯t see here out again. It was already past 12 o ¡®clock. She thought that Butler Xi probably wouldn¡¯t leave tonight. If she was in the ward, then she couldn¡¯t sneak in. Otherwise, she would alert the enemy.


    What should he do now?


    If Mrs. PEI and Butler Xi were here every day, would she not have any chance to see PEI Munian at all?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, her ck eyes spinning. She suddenly thought of Wanwan and ning Jingting, couldn¡¯t they go see PEI Munian? She was also ning Jingting¡¯s Savior, and she was very grateful to her. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to help her with this small favor, right?


    She didn¡¯t need to bring her in to see PEI Munian. She could even pass on a message!


    Yes, she remembered that she had called her when she was in the Maldives. There should still be a call record!


    Su Wanwan quickly picked up her mobile phone and looked it up. After searching for a while, she finally found ning Jingting¡¯s phone number. Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up with joy and her fingers were about to press the button, but she stopped at thest second.


    She had almost forgotten that it waste at night. Ning Jingting might have already fallen asleep. It would be bad if she woke her up.


    Su Wanwan thought about it and put her phone back.


    Anyway, she had waited for so long. One more night was not much. Knowing that PEI Munian was here and that she was well, she was already at ease. She would contact ning Jingting tomorrow.

 Chapter 1050

    1050 Why is she here?(4)


    Su Wanwan went back to the hotel and called Shen Ziwei to tell him that everything was going well. She also knew about PEI Munian¡¯s situation and made him feel at ease. The most important thing was that he must help her keep an eye on Xi Zhiwei and inform her immediately if there was any movement.


    Shen Ziwei could not help butugh. you¡¯re better off with PEI Munian who¡¯s been watching over you with all her heart. After hearing what you said, I feel that things aren¡¯t as simple as they seem. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t leave. Otherwise, I¡¯d really like to apany you. Be careful and don¡¯t get bullied again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that easy to bully. I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwany on the bed and stared at the White ceiling. Thinking of PEI Munian¡¯s appearance, her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.


    This car ident had left him on the verge of death, but she had not been able to stay by his side. Even if she had no choice, she still felt guilty.


    When people were weak, they would often hope that the person they loved deeply would be by their side. When she woke up from her surgery, it was also PEI Munian who stayed by her side and apanied her. That was why she could recover so quickly.


    However, niannian, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be by your side soon!


    Su Wanwan muttered and her ck eyes looked at the phone screen. PEI Munian¡¯s photo on the screensaver had already been changed to a photo they took in the Maldives. He was behind her, she had one hand around his neck and the other hand held the phone high. She shouted the word ¡°eggnt¡± and then with a click, she took a photo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s fingers slowly slid across the man¡¯s face, and the corners of her lips unconsciously rose. Then, she put the phone to her heart and slowly closed her eyes.


    Su Wanwan originally thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, but her heart was at ease. Her mind was filled with PEI Munian and she fell asleep unconsciously. When she regained consciousness again, the sky outside the window was already bright.


    The sun shone in at an angle, mischievously shining on her eyelids. Su Wan¡¯s long curly eyshes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s blurred eyes gradually became clear. Then, she suddenly sat up from the bed.


    She quickly grabbed her phone and nced at it. She didn¡¯t expect it to be past 10 in the morning. Oh my God, it was sote!


    Su Wanwanposed herself, her fingers moved on the screen, quickly found ning Jingting¡¯s mobile number and dialed it. The beeping sound rang in her ear, but no one picked up.


    Su Wanwan frowned and dialed a few times, but no one picked up and the call was automatically hung up.


    She thought for a moment and decided not to continue making calls. Instead, she opened her text message andposed a text message: [ Jingting, do you still remember me? [ I¡¯m su Wanwan, PEI Munian¡¯s wife. Due to some reasons, I can¡¯t contact PEI Munian now. I saw you visiting PEI Munian in the ward. Can you do me a favor? help me tell mu Nian that I¡¯m in the United States now and ask him to find a way to contact me. ]


    After a pause, she added, ¡± [ I¡¯ll turn on my phone 24/7 and wait for him. ]


    After the text message was sent out, su Wanwan didn¡¯t wait in the hotel. She lifted the quilt, got up, walked into the bathroom, and quickly washed up. After changing her clothes, she picked up her bag and went to the hospital.


    Perhaps she could find an opportunity to go into the ward to see PEI Munian. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t have to trouble others.


    He didn¡¯t expect that

 Chapter 1051

    1051 What is she doing here (5)


    Su Wanwan went to the hospital and went to the ward that PEI Munian stayed inst night. There were no bodyguards guarding the door and the door was wide open. She subconsciously rushed in, but PEI Munian was no longer inside. There was only a nurse cleaning the room.


    She looked around in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but grab the nurse.¡±Nurse, isn¡¯t this PEI Munian¡¯s ward? Where were his people? How did it disappear?¡±


    miss, PEI Munian has been discharged from the hospital this morning. She has left.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yesterday, she saw that PEI Munian¡¯splexion was not very good. Why was she discharged so quickly? And he left too suddenly, right?


    then, then do you know if he will be transferred to another hospital or go home? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± The nurse replied apologetically.


    Su Wanwan stood in the ward for a while before she walked out of the room in a daze. She leaned against the wall so that she wouldn¡¯t have no strength to support her body.


    It was not easy for her to find out that PEI Munian was in this hospital. It was not easy for her to find out about his condition. However, he disappeared again before she had the chance to meet and talk to him.


    Yesterday, she had only heard Mrs. PEI say that PEI Munian would be discharged next Tuesday. Why was she in such a hurry?


    What should he do now? The lead was cut off again?


    No, she still had ning Jingting!


    Su Wanwan quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag, wanting to see if ning Jingting had replied to her text message. However, the screen was nk, there was no phone call or text message.


    Did ning Jingting not see her message?


    She subconsciously called her again. Just like in the morning, the call went through, but no one picked up until she finally hung up!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but tighten even more. If ning Jingting didn¡¯t pick up the phone, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to help her inform PEI Munian. And she didn¡¯t know where Mrs. PEI was staying aftering to the United States. Where could she go to find PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan anxiously grabbed her hair and bit her lower lip. Suddenly, a light shed in her head.


    Didn¡¯t she hear ning Jingting say yesterday that it was her birthday next Tuesday and that she would be inviting Mrs. PEI and PEI Munian to her birthday party? In that case, as long as she knew where ning Jingting¡¯s birthday party was, she would be able to meet PEI Munian if she sneaked into the party.


    That¡¯s right, so she couldn¡¯t panic. She had to calm down before she could think of a solution.


    What she needed to do now was to find out ning Jingting¡¯s information and find out where she was holding her birthday party.


    However, Yingluo was unfamiliar with the people and the ce in the United States. Even if she wanted to find a private detective, she didn¡¯t know where to find one. How could she investigate ning Jingting?


    It was only a few days away from next Tuesday. If she sent the information back to assistant Wu or brother Ziwei to check, she was worried that it would be toote. After all, water from far away could not put out a fire nearby!


    But who could help her in America?


    Almost in an instant, her sister¡¯s face floated into su Wanwan¡¯s mind and her hands couldn¡¯t help but clench.


    To be honest, if she didn¡¯t have to, she didn¡¯t want to disturb her sister¡¯s life. However, her sister had been in the United States for such a long time and was the daughter-inw of the Qin family. The Qin family was one of the four major Chinese families in the United States. It should be easy for her to help her find out information about a person.


    The matter was urgent and she couldn¡¯t care so much. Su Wanwan took her phone, found her sister¡¯s phone number, and dialed it.

 Chapter 1052

    1052 What is she doing here (6)


    When su Wanwan dialed the phone, she was originally a little worried that her sister no longer needed this number. When she heard the beeping sound in her ear, her suspended heart slightly settled down.


    The phone rang for a while, and just as it was about to hang up, someone finally picked up.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± His sister¡¯s voice was as crisp and clear as ever, and it made people¡¯s spirits rise.


    Su Wanwan gently swallowed her saliva and softly said, ¡± sister, I¡¯m Wanwan.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end before he spoke again. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    There had been no news for a long time and no contact. Her sister¡¯s coldness still made su Wanwan a little sad, but now was not the time to reminisce. She suppressed the turbulent emotions in the bottom of her heart and said, ¡± ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but I really have something urgent that Wanwan needs your help with.¡±


    ¡°Just say it. What kind of money do you want this time?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, sis, I¡¯m not here to borrow money from you. I just want you to help me look up someone¡¯s information.¡±


    His sister seemed a little surprised. who do you want to investigate? ¡±


    ning Jingting, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of her, but she should be the daughter of a rich family.


    Before she could finish, her sister interrupted her, ¡± ning Jingting? There¡¯s no need to investigate then. I can tell you anything you want to know about her. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Sister, you know her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not close to her, but I¡¯m quite close to her sister.¡± The elder sister¡¯s voice waszy, but she did not say much. She only said,¡±What do you want to know?¡±


    it¡¯s ning Jingting¡¯s birthday next Tuesday, and she¡¯ll be holding a birthday party. I want to know where she¡¯s holding it, and can you help me get an invitation card? I need to go to the party to see my husband.


    ¡°You¡¯re married?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister Yingluo, I sent you an email to tell you about it. Didn¡¯t you read it? I¡¯ve been married for more than a year. My husband is PEI Munian, that Wanwan.¡±


    alright, text me your current address. I¡¯ll get someone to send you the invitation card.


    sister Xuxu, I¡¯m in America now. Can¡¯t we Xuxu meet? ¡±


    His sister rejected him almost without thinking. I¡¯m not in America right now. If you¡¯re still there when I go back, we¡¯ll talk about itter.


    ¡°Sister, Hello? Hello?¡±


    Su Wanwan still wanted to say something, but the phone had been hung up directly. Only the busy tone was left in her ear.


    She put down the phone helplessly and pouted. Why didn¡¯t her sister change at all after all these years? she was still so energetic. But at least Wanwan had proved that she hadn¡¯t been bullied all these years. She didn¡¯t know how she was now and whether she was doing well with her brother-inw.


    If she was not busy with PEI Munian¡¯s and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s matters, she would have stayed in America to wait for her.


    Her sister was very efficient. Almost as soon as she stepped back into the hotel, someone sent the address of the banquet and the invitation card over. The person who sent it over was dressed in a suit and was polite. He didn¡¯t look like an ordinary errand boy.


    She could not help but ask, ¡± may I know who you are? ¡±


    Hello, miss su. I¡¯m Sir¡¯s Senior Assistant. Sir knew that Madam wanted an invitation card, so he immediately asked me to send it over.


    So the one with the highest efficiency was brother-inw?


    ¨C


    Time passed in the blink of an eye and soon it was Tuesday. Su Wanwan dressed up a little, took the invitation card, and went to the banquet.

 Chapter 1053

    1053 A y within a y (1)


    The banquet was held in the banquet hall of the most famous five-star hotel. It was luxurious and high-profile. The guests who came and went were all dressed in gorgeous clothes and exuded an air of elegance.


    In the banquet hall, the guests talked andughed, toasting each other. Melodious music yed in their ears and the lights were dazzling.


    After su Wanwan sessfully entered the banquet hall, she lifted her skirt and walked to the corner. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but shuttle through the crowd, hoping to see that familiar figure.


    People came and went. Wherever su Wanwan¡¯s eyes met, there were handsome men and beautiful women with blond hair and blue eyes. There were no familiar Asian faces. PEI Munian was not here, and ning Jingting was not here either.


    Su Wanwan walked to the dining table, picked up a ss of champagne, and took a sip. Someone came over to strike up a conversation with her, but she politely refused. When she took the champagne and wanted to go back to the corner, she took two steps and inadvertently saw the entrance of the banquet hall. The door was pushed open and that tall and straight figure was imprinted in her eyes little by little.


    Familiar eyes, familiar face, familiar figure, he was finally standing in front of her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes looked at the figure in front of her in a daze. She was no longer as weak and pale as she was that day. Her figure was a little thin, but her spirit was quite good. She was as handsome as ever and the faint smile on her lips was breathtaking.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump, thump, thump.


    After nearly two months and nearly 60 days of worry and anxiety, she could finally put her heart at ease. He was still fine and did not leave her.


    Su Wanwan subconsciously wanted to walk towards him, but her eyes touched his arm and Mrs. PEI, who was standing beside him, and her footsteps couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    She was not afraid of Mrs. PEI, but she did not want to have a direct conflict with her. PEI Munian would only be put in a difficult position. He had just recovered from his injuries, and she did not want to trouble him again.


    Since she had already seen him here, he wouldn¡¯t be with Mrs. PEI the entire night. She could just wait until he was alone before going up.


    As su Wanwan thought about it, she slowly stepped back and retreated from the corner. She even used the pir as a cover to avoid Mrs. PEI from seeing her. However, her gaze was closely following PEI Munian¡¯s figure, her eyes almost unblinking.


    With the arrival of Mrs. PEI and PEI Munian, many people came forward to greet them. The PEI family had a branch in the United States, and their previous cooperation with the Gu family was also the focus of attention.


    It was said that PEI Munian was in a car ident, and this incident affected the stock prices ofpanies in the United States. Everyone was very concerned about his injury, and now that they saw that he was safe and sound, their hearts settled down.


    The crowd unconsciously opened up a path. Ning Jingting was holding her father¡¯s hand and slowly walking towards PEI Munian.


    She was especially beautiful today. Her white dress made her look even paler, and her skin was as smooth as cream. Under the light, she looked like an angel who had descended from the sky. There was a faint smile on her lips, and her eyes that were looking at PEI Munian were filled with a gentle light.


    ¡°Auntie, Munian, you¡¯re here.¡± Ning Jingting¡¯s gaze swept past Madam PEI and thennded on PEI Munian. She asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Mu Nian, how¡¯s your body? Can you hold on?¡±


    Mrs. PEI chuckled. look, it¡¯s your birthday today. We haven¡¯t even had the chance to wish you a Happy Birthday, but you¡¯re concerned about Munian¡¯s injury first. How thoughtful of you.

 Chapter 1054

    1054 A y within a y (2)


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s teasing tone made ning Jingting blush, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Mrs. PEI. Auntie, you¡¯re making fun of me again.


    Mrs. PEI was all smiles.


    Father ning looked at his daughter¡¯s shy expression and then at Mrs. PEI¡¯s smiling face. He smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve spoiled my younger daughter since she was young. It¡¯s always been other people who care about her, not her. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her care so much about someone. She even dragged her unreliable uncle back to perform surgery for Mr. PEI. She¡¯s been going to the hospital all the time these days. I almost thought that the hospital was her home.


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s words had already made ning Jingting blush, and now that her father had exposed her shorings, her cheeks were even redder. Her eyes flickered, and she could not look at PEI Munian anymore.


    She hit her father in embarrassment and anger, pretending to be angry. dad, what nonsense are you talking about? it¡¯s normal for me to care about mu Nian. If he didn¡¯t save me in the Maldives back then, I wouldn¡¯t be here now.


    yes, yes, yes. You¡¯ve said it 800 times. Mr. PEI is your Savior. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so concerned and anxious. I understand.


    Although she said that, her father¡¯s eyes were obviously hinting at something. In the end, ning Jingting had no choice but to lower her head shyly. father, I told you not to talk nonsense.


    Mr. Ning burst intoughter. I thought I didn¡¯t know how to be shy. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be shy.


    As he said this, he looked at PEI Munian and said, ¡± ¡°I heard that Mr. PEI got engaged recently? Are you going to hold the wedding after you¡¯ve recovered?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes met with father ning¡¯s. The corners of her lips curled up, and her eyes were dark and dark. No emotions could be detected.


    Before he could say anything, Mrs. PEI answered first, ¡± how can this young man¡¯s matters be confirmed so quickly? Their thoughts change every day, and the most important thing is to see what they think in the end.¡±


    PEI Munian nced at Mrs. PEI from the corner of her eyes. Her lips twitched and she did not say anything else.


    On the other hand, father ning¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Mrs. PEI¡¯s words. They were both smart people, and some words didn¡¯t need to be said too bluntly. How could he not understand what Mrs. PEI meant?


    It seemed that his daughter had a chance to get what she wanted.


    that¡¯s right. Young people these days aren¡¯t like us in the past. It¡¯s all their parents ¡®orders and matchmakers¡¯ words. Children these days don¡¯t care what their parents think. They have to make their own decisions. However, it¡¯s better for young people to develop on their own than for us to force them. This way, they won¡¯t have to me us as parents if they¡¯re unhappy in the future.


    Mrs. PEI nodded, feeling touched. yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve always respected my son¡¯s thoughts and believed in his judgment.


    As she spoke, she nced at ning Jingting. Ning Jingting saw her look and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    oh, by the way, mu Nian has prepared a gift for Jingting. As Mrs. PEI spoke, she turned to PEI Munian and said,¡±Mu Nian, didn¡¯t you take a long time to choose your present? Let¡¯s see if Jingting likes it. ¡±


    Butler Xi walked up from behind and handed the gift box to PEI Munian. PEI Munian took it and nced at it. A dark light seemed to sh in her eyes. He handed it to ning Jingting and said in a calm voice, ¡± Happy Birthday.

 Chapter 1055

    1055 A y within a y (3)


    Ning Jingting looked at PEI Munian shyly and reached out to take the gift box. Perhaps it was because of her excitement, but her voice was trembling. can I open it now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Jingting¡¯s fingers trembled as she slowly tore open the box. Inside was a jewelry box. She opened the lid and saw a diamond ne. Ning Jingting knew this brand. Every piece of jewelry designed by the designer was unique and one of a kind in the world.


    She did not expect PEI Munian to spend so much effort on her birthday.


    Ning Jingting¡¯s eyes glowed brighter and brighter. Her fingers caressed the ne, and her voice was full of joy. mu Nian, it¡¯s so beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you.


    As she said this, her gaze on PEI Munian became more and more charming.


    Madam PEI smiled in satisfaction and continued, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to eat and take a break. Mu Nian, you can stay here and chat with Jingting.


    Mr. Ning immediately understood. Mrs. PEI, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m old and can¡¯tpare to the young. I¡¯ll go and have a drink too.


    After Mrs. PEI and father ning left, only ning Jingting and PEI Munian were left. Ning Jingting looked at PEI Munian, and seeing that he had no chance to speak, she rolled her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Mu Nian, why don¡¯t we go get something to drink too?¡±


    PEI Munian did not have any objections.


    The two of them walked side by side towards the dining table. Ning Jingting subconsciously moved closer to him. PEI Munian did not keep her distance, either because she did not see it or because she did not care. Ning Jingting¡¯s heart felt as if it was soaked in sugar water, it was so sweet.


    Walking to the dining table, PEI Munian reached out for the champagne, but ning Jingting hurriedly said, ¡± mu Nian, you haven¡¯t fully recovered from your injuries yet. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t drink. What vor do you like? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand paused and she retracted it. She pointed her chin at the orange juice and said, ¡± orange juice then.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± Ning Jingting picked up the orange juice and handed it to PEI Munian.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan had been hiding behind the pir, waiting for an opportunity. When she saw that Madam PEI and Butler Xi had finally left, her spirit was shaken. She quickly calmed down and came out from behind the pir.


    She first observed Mrs. PEI¡¯s position. She was on the balcony, talking to father ning. Her back was facing the living room, so she probably wouldn¡¯t see her if she walked out now.


    PEI Munian and ning Jingting were at the dining table.


    Su Wanwan subconsciouslybed her hair, took a light breath, and walked towards the dining table. Step by step, she walked towards PEI Munian.


    Ning Jingting was talking to PEI Munian. Because the banquet hall was a little noisy and the music was mixed in, when they spoke, she almost always leaned towards PEI Munian, her red lips moving close to his ear, and she seemed very intimate.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. Even if she knew that in some social asions, she had to put on an act, but she still felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    As for ning Jingting, she clearly knew that PEI Munian had a wife and that she had a good rtionship with PEI Munian. In that case, Yingluo should at least avoid her.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps couldn¡¯t help but speed up by two steps.


    Ning Jingting was the first to see su Wan. The moment her eyes touched her figure, the smile on her lips couldn¡¯t help but stiffen, and an imperceptible panic quickly slipped through the bottom of her eyes.


    Her strange behavior made PEI Munian subconsciously follow her line of sight.

 Chapter 1056

    1056 A y within a y (4)


    When PEI Munian looked over, su Wanwan happened to look over. Their eyes met across the crowd. Su Wanwan¡¯s lips had not even curved up when she was shocked by the unfamiliarity in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes.


    She thought that he would be happy to see her, but she didn¡¯t expect that his familiar and handsome face was expressionless. He was still calm and looked at her with a cold gaze.


    There was clearly a very close distance between them, but it was as if they were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and she could not cross it.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and doubts rose in the bottom of her eyes.


    The man in front of her was indeed her niannian. Why was he Hanhan?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps unconsciously moved forward. There were only three steps left between them. She looked at PEI Munian fixedly, not hiding the longing and anxiety in her eyes at all.


    Her red lips wriggled and su Wanwan opened her mouth, wanting to say something. However, PEI Munian¡¯s gaze swept across her face, then she lowered her head and listened to ning Jingting.


    He saw her but ignored her.


    Ning Jingting was originally very worried that PEI Munian would walk over. Now that she saw PEI Munian so cold, she couldn¡¯t help but loosen her clenched hands because of nervousness. Her tense expression also rxed. The corners of her lips curled up and she continued to talk to PEI Munian as if she didn¡¯t see su Wanwan.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps were nailed to the spot and she was unable to move forward.


    She always had a sense of courage, charging forward without a care for anything else. When she met his cold eyes, she lost all her courage.


    In the past two months, she had found all sorts of reasons for him not to contact her. She always thought that it would be fine as long as they met, but even after they met, it was not as good as she had imagined.


    What happened to him? why was he so cold to her? Did he really forget her because he was hurt, or did he misunderstand her because of the divorce agreement?


    However, was he really not going to give her a chance to exin? Was she going to be judged guilty just like that?


    mu Nian, I feel a little stuffy. Why don¡¯t we go outside the balcony? ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Jingting smiled and turned around with PEI Munian, walking towards the balcony.


    As ning Jingting walked, her eyes inadvertently turned back and swept to su Wan behind her. Her eyelids drooped, covering theplicated light in her eyes.


    Su Wanwan stood rooted to the ground and stared at PEI Munian¡¯s back in a daze. Step by step, she gradually walked further and further away. It was clearly a familiar figure, but at this moment, it became so unfamiliar.


    She wanted to chase after him, but she couldn¡¯t move her feet, as if they were filled with lead.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she stood in the same ce. Mrs. PEI and father ning walked into the hall. Su Wanwan¡¯s hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched hard. She bit her lower lip and still tried hard to lift her feet, turn around, and walk outside.


    She walked very fast, her steps hurried, for fear that if she stopped, she would not be able to leave again.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel anything every time. In the past two months, she was also mentally and physically exhausted. She had held on until this moment, but she didn¡¯t know if she would really copse in the next second.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t fall in front of them and let themugh at him.


    Su Wanwan walked faster and faster. In the end, she almost lifted her skirt and ran out of the banquet hall. She ran to the elevator and pressed the elevator button with force.


    The elevator door opened. When su Wanwan was about to step in, she heard footsteps running behind her in a hurry.

 Chapter 1057

    1057 A y within a y (5)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart moved slightly and she subconsciously turned her face to look, but the person chasing after her was not the person she wanted to see, but Xuxu ning Jingting.


    ¡°Sister Wanwan.¡±


    Ning Jingting was panting from the chase. She ran to su Wanwan, her hand gently caressing her heart while panting. She only recovered after more than ten seconds. sister Wanwan, don¡¯t, don¡¯t go. I have something to say to you.


    Ning Jingting¡¯s hand unconsciously held su Wanwan¡¯s arm, but she shook off her hand without a trace.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    She had clearly seen her just now, but she pretended not to see her and was so intimate with PEI Munian. Only then did she understand why she didn¡¯t respond to her calls and text messages. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t see her calls and text messages, but because Wanwan pretended not to see them.


    She wasn¡¯t stupid and could tell that she was looking at PEI Munian with love in her eyes.


    However, she had never thought that the woman she had kindly saved would be her love rival.


    ¡°Sister Wanwan, I¡¯m Wanwan.¡± Ning Jingting bit her lower lip, as if she found it difficult to speak. But soon, she took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind, and continued, ¡± ¡°You saw it just now, right? Yes, I do like mu Nian. I know that it¡¯s very shameless of me to say this to you, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with Qianqian liking someone, right? When we were in the Maldives, I fell in love with mu Nian at first sight. It¡¯s just that I saw how happy the two of you were and you were married, so I held myself back and didn¡¯t want to ruin your happiness. No matter how sad I was, I wouldn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°I thought that I would never see mu Nian again in this life and that I would treasure him in my heart as an unforgettable first love. But I didn¡¯t expect to meet him again in the hospital. At that time, he was so seriously injured that he almost couldn¡¯t be saved a few times. Auntie told me that you were afraid that mu Nian would die and you wouldn¡¯t get any benefits, so you asked her for ten million Yuan, signed the divorce papers, and left mu Nian.¡±


    I really didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person. I didn¡¯t want to ruin your rtionship with mu Nian, but I feel that you¡¯re not good enough for him. In that case, I¡¯ll love him. I¡¯ll love him for who he is, not for his money.


    If he wanted to punish someone, he would do so.


    Su Wanwan could also guess how many bad things PEI Munian had heard about her from Mrs. PEI during this period of time. This was all she could say.


    No wonder she wanted to give her money. What alimony, it was just another scheme.


    However, what she cared about was never how Mrs. PEI vilified her, but what PEI Munian thought.


    ¡°Does PEI Munian¡¯s Yueyue see me like this too? You think I¡¯m a woman who would take the money and leave him when his life is uncertain, right?¡±


    ¡°Sister Wanwan, don¡¯t you think your question is funny? You¡¯ve already done such a thing, and you still want others to think that you took the money because you had difficulties?¡±


    Ning Jingting¡¯s words were filled with righteous indignation, and her hands were clenched tightly. I¡¯ve been with mu Nian all this time. He never mentioned you because you¡¯ve already broken his heart. So, I hope that you won¡¯t appear in front of him again and make him sad.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and actually found it inexplicably funny. miss ning, who are you to PEI Munian? are you qualified to speak for him? ¡±

 Chapter 1058

    1058 An act within an act (6)


    Ning Jingting was choked by su Wanwan¡¯s words. Her cheeks suddenly flushed red and she subconsciously retorted, ¡± I, Wanwan, I¡¯m doing this for mu Nian¡¯s good. His injury hasn¡¯t healed yet and he can¡¯t be provoked anymore.


    ¡°Then, when you have the right to say such things to me, you cane and warn me.¡± Su Wanwan tugged at the corner of her lips and suppressed the rolling emotions in her heart. She sized her up with contempt. but seriously, there are too many women who take the initiative to stick to PEI Munian. You won¡¯t be one more.


    ¡°You,¡±


    She was young and spoiled after all. After being ridiculed by su Wanwan like this, her face immediately turned red with anger. mu Nian has already divorced you and he¡¯s single now. Anyone has the right to pursue happiness. It¡¯s only right for me to pursue my happiness.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then I wish you the best. I hope you can pursue your happiness soon!¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled indifferently and replied this sentence indifferently. She pressed the elevator button again and walked in. The elevator door slowly closed.


    Ning Jingting stood rooted to the ground, her eyes red with anger.


    When they were in the Maldives, su Wanwan looked gentle and took care of her like a big sister. She really thought that she was a kind-hearted woman. When aunt PEI told her about su Wanwan¡¯s character, she didn¡¯t quite believe it. Now it seems that you can¡¯t really know a person¡¯s heart.


    So, it was right for her to chase away su Wanwan, this bad woman, on mu Nian¡¯s behalf.


    Ning Jingting took a deep breath and slowly suppressed her tears. She returned to the banquet hall and went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. After making sure that she looked fine, she went out.


    PEI Munian was still at the balcony, quietly leaning against the railing and indifferently looking at the traffic and the gorgeous lights outside.


    Ning Jingting pushed open the door of the balcony and slowly walked over to his side. She turned her head and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. All the sadness in her heart suddenly turned into a throbbing.


    She had once said that if she met him again, she would not let him go easily. Since God had arranged for them to meet again, then their fate was destined. So, she would not let go again!


    Ning Jingting coughed lightly and said in a soft voice, ¡± mu Nian, I¡¯ve already told sister Wanwan what you wanted me to say to her.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± PEI Munian also turned her face, her dark eyes faintlynding on her face.


    Ning Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered. She forced a smile and nodded. of course, I¡¯ve made it clear.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and she did not say anything else.


    ¨C


    The birthday party ended and the guests were all happy.


    Ning pingting walked Mrs. PEI and PEI Munian to the car outside. Mrs. PEI couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡± ¡°If we send you home again, Jingting, won¡¯t you have to go home with us?¡±


    ¡°Auntie!¡± Ning Jingting stomped her feet and pouted.


    Alright, alright. You don¡¯t have to send us off. We have to go. Mu Nian still needs to rest.


    Ning Jingting looked at PEI Munian worriedly. His face had indeed turned pale. She stopped pestering him and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Then, Auntie, Munian, you should go back quickly. Be careful on the road.¡±


    After the car had driven for a while, Mrs. PEI was still full of praise for ning Jingting. As she spoke, she looked at PEI Munian beside her and asked tentatively, ¡± Munian, what do you think of ning Jingting? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s voice was still lukewarm. What do you mean how? ¡±

 Chapter 1059

    1059 A y within a y (7)


    Mrs. PEI knew that PEI Munian understood what she meant, so she went straight to the point. for the past month, Jingting has been taking care of you. You were only able to survive because she asked her uncle to perform the surgery for you. She¡¯s been by your bedside for many days and nights, afraid that you would not wake up. Don¡¯t you know what she thinks about you? ¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows, as if she found it a little ridiculous. do I need to know what she has in mind for me? ¡±


    ¡°Stop ying dumb.¡± Mrs. PEI chuckled. you know what I mean.


    ¡°So?¡±


    I think pingting is a good girl. She¡¯s innocent and cute, and she¡¯s devoted to you. She¡¯s been working so hard for you, and her family background is clean. She¡¯s a good match for our family. What I mean is, if you like her, you can consider her.


    Mrs. PEI had just finished speaking when PEI Munian burst outughing.


    ¡°Mom, is polygamous marriage still popr in the 21st century? Even if she could, I don¡¯t think Tingting would want to be a little Pixiu.¡±


    what nonsense are you talking about again? what polygamous, what big and small? you¡¯re single now. Don¡¯t tell me you still miss that heartless su Wanwan? ¡±


    ¡°Single? Mom, I¡¯m engaged, right? With Wei Wei.¡± After a pause, PEI Munian¡¯s voice became even morenguid. and it¡¯s an engagement party that I¡¯m not present at.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    When this matter was brought up, Mrs. PEI felt a little guilty. At that time, in order to let su Wanwan stop pestering her, she was incited by Xi Zhiwei to do that thing. Su Wanwan¡¯s attention was taken away by that thing, so she could secretly move PEI Munian to the United States for treatment. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    However, after she calmed down and thought about it, she realized that Xi Zhiwei was too scheming. Although she had always liked Xi Zhiwei and treated her as half a daughter, Xi Zhiwei had always been well-behaved and innocent in front of her. That was why she liked her so much. In this period of time, the schemes that she had presented to her, one after another, had really made her look at her in a new light.


    Suddenly, she realized that she did not recognize Xi Zhiwei, who she had been with for so many years. The well-behaved and kind Wei Wei seemed to have disappeared without her knowing. Or rather, she had never seen her true face.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unhappy and disgusted. In addition, she had met the innocent ning Jingting, so the bnce in her heart naturally leaned towards her.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like Xi Zhiwei. It was just that Xi Zhiwei¡¯s thoughts were so heavy that she might not be suitable for mu Nian. As a mother, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to see her future daughter-inw scheme against her son, just like su Wanwan. She didn¡¯t want her second daughter-inw to make the same mistake.


    ¡°T-that party was only held because your car ident caused thepany¡¯s stock price to fluctuate. I only agreed to hold it to let everyone know that you¡¯re fine so that it won¡¯t affect thepany. That engagement party is also informal. I know that you don¡¯t have feelings for Weiwei. If you don¡¯t like it, that engagement can be called off at any time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as shezily said, ¡± who told you that I don¡¯t like it? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyelids twitched, and her dark eyes inadvertently swept over to Butler Xi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. She said word by word, ¡± if I had to choose between ning pingting and Wei Wei, I would choose Xuanji and Wei Wei.

 Chapter 1060

    1060 A y within a y (8)


    PEI Munian¡¯s answer was beyond Mrs. PEI¡¯s expectations. All these years, she had been trying to match PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei together, but he had only treated Xi Zhiwei as his younger sister. Even if he was willing to marry her, it was only because she had lost her child to save her. He had agreed to the marriage aspensation.


    Now that he could choose freely, he actually chose Wei Wei?


    ¡°Mu Nian, you¡¯re not giving up on yourself because of su Wan, are you? If it¡¯s not her, does it matter who the others are?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. The light in her eyes was deep and dark, and she could not read his emotions at all. She opened her thin lips and spoke in a calm and elegant voice. it¡¯s just as you said. After walking through the gates of hell, I finally understand who is the one who is really good to me. Weiwei has been by my side for so many years and has never left me. She¡¯s been true to me. I don¡¯t think I can let her down again, right? ¡±


    ¡°Mu Nian Qian Qian.¡±


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that apart from Wanwan, anyone is fine? Why? Now you like ning Jingting, and you¡¯re turning your back on Wei Wei?¡± PEI Munian raised her eyebrows and asked.


    I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just thought that since you¡¯re still young and have just experienced a failed marriage, you should open your eyes wide and choose carefully.


    ¡°Young? Mom, why didn¡¯t you say that I was young when you urged me to get married?¡±


    Mrs. PEI was so choked by PEI Munian that she did not know how to refute her. She red at him angrily. you¡¯re always trying to go against me.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the one who chose Weiwei, and you¡¯re the one who let me see my heart clearly. How did it turn out to be a different tune from yours? You can¡¯t possibly ask me to marry one of them just because you like one, right? Thew doesn¡¯t allow that.¡±


    Madam PEI was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything and was toozy to argue with him. She only said, in short, don¡¯t get married so soon this time. Take a good look, in case our family gets into another scandal because of your marriage. I don¡¯t want another su Wanwan toe.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched but she did not say anything else. Her eyes seemed to sweep across Butler Xi in front of her, only to see that her hands, which were resting on herp, had unknowingly clenched into fists.


    PEI Munian retracted her gaze and looked out of the car window. The neon lights outside were bright and colorful. In his mind, the image of her graceful figure slowly appeared. A gentle smile appeared on his lips.


    ¨C


    The car arrived at the PEI family¡¯s house in the United States. A servant came up to them and took the coats for Mrs. PEI and PEI Munian. She helped them change their shoes and weed them into the house.


    PEI Munian¡¯s body could not take it anymore after a night of socializing. Mrs. PEI quickly instructed the servants to help him upstairs to rest.


    After helping Mrs. PEI to sleep, Butler Xi left the room. The moment she closed the door, the smile on her face immediately disappeared. She stood at the door for a while, her brows furrowing more and more. Finally, she hurried back to her room, locked the door, took out her phone, and made a call.


    After PEI Munian took her medicine, she took a shower andy back on the bed. The wound on her chest was still hurting, and his hand could not help but touch it.


    The doctor said that if the ss had been inserted even a little bit off, he would have died on the spot. Fortunately, he was not willing to die like this.


    He moved his hand away from his heart and reached for the bedside table. He took his phone, typed a message, and sent it.

 Chapter 1061

    1061 A y within a y (9)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t know how she returned to the hotel. She almost drifted all the way back. Her tears had dried up and her eyes hurt badly. As soon as she returned to the hotel room, she fell on the bed, tired from crying, and fell asleep just like that.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she slept, but the phone kept ringing in her ear. Su Wanwan¡¯s head was dizzy and heavy, and she had nightmares again and again. She tried hard to wake up, but her eyelids seemed to be pressed by a mountain and she couldn¡¯t break free. In her daze, she waved her hand at the bedside table and the phone seemed to be thrown to the ground and fell. Then, the whole world returned to silence.


    When she regained consciousness again, she was woken up by the sound of knocking on the door. Su Wan¡¯s long and curly eyshes trembled. Su Wan slowly opened her eyes. There was darkness in front of her eyes. She was stunned for a moment before she woke up.


    Who was knocking on Yingluo¡¯s door in the middle of the night?


    Su Wanwan scratched her hair, supported herself with her hands on the bed, and wanted to get up. However, she didn¡¯t know if it was because she had slept for a long time, but her body was a little weak. It took a while before she could get up andnd on her feet.


    She casually grabbed her coat and put it on before walking towards the door. who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Su Wanwan opened her eyes in surprise and quickly opened the door. When she saw the tall figure standing at the door, her ck pupils contracted slightly and her voice couldn¡¯t hide her surprise, ¡± Zi, brother Ziwei? You, why are you here?¡±


    Shen Ziwei stepped in. His ck eyes sized su Wanwan up and down. Seeing that although her face was a little pale, she was still standing there in good condition, his suspended heart finally rxed.


    ¡°You¡¯d be better off asking me. You didn¡¯t pick up my calls and then turned off your phone. I called your hotel and told them that you hadn¡¯t left your house for two days. I was worried that something had happened to you, so I naturally had to fly over to see you.¡±


    ¡°Two days?¡±


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but return to her room and look for her mobile phone. She wanted to look at the time but found that her mobile phone had fallen to the ground and had automatically turned off. After she turned it on, she found that it was really two dayster.


    In other words, she had slept for 36 hours aftering back from the birthday party?


    Oh my God.


    ¡°I thought I only slept for a short while. I didn¡¯t expect to sleep for so long.¡±


    Shen Ziwei looked at her worriedly. are you alright? ¡± Did something happen again?¡±


    The other reason why he came to the United States was because he knew that Xi Zhiwei had also flown to the United States yesterday and su Wanwan had turned off her phone. He was worried that something would happen, so he immediately arranged thepany¡¯s matters and booked a ticket to fly over.


    What happened?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind suddenly recalled what happened at the birthday party that day. PEI Munian¡¯s unfamiliar eyes and cold attitude. She pulled the corners of her lips and fell to the bed, smiling bitterly. I saw niannian.


    ¡°Then, Zhenzhen.¡±


    ¡°But he ignored me.¡± Su Wanwan tried her best to speak in a calm tone, but her voice still choked up unconsciously. because he didn¡¯t believe me. He felt that I took the money, signed the divorce agreement, and left him. He didn¡¯t even give me a chance to exin.


    Wanwan, why didn¡¯t you make it clear to him? ¡±


    Since they had met, with her drive and determination, she would definitely find a chance to have a good talk with him.


    I thought that after going through so much, we would have a tacit understanding of our rtionship, but after so many twists and turns, we seem to be back to square one. Brother Ziwei, I¡¯m tired.

 Chapter 1062

    1062 A y within a y (10)


    She was really exhausted. From the time PEI Munian got into the car ident until now, there wasn¡¯t a single day that she wasn¡¯t in fear, afraid that she would lose him forever. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to finally find him, but he only left her with a cold back view.


    She had always been running in their rtionship. He walked in front of her and she chased after him. It was as if she had endless energy just to catch up with him. Because she had been chasing him, she didn¡¯t have time to stop and think about what she had suffered and what kind of sadness she had felt on the way.


    Loving someone wasn¡¯t really that great. It wasn¡¯t that you could really ignore your own sadness and grievances. On the contrary, the more you loved him, the more you cared about him, the more these feelings of sadness and grievances would expand.


    ¡°Brother Ziwei, I¡¯m so sad.¡± As su Wanwan spoke, tears suddenly fell from her eyes.


    ¡°Silly girl!¡±


    Shen Ziwei sat on the edge of the bed and gently pulled su Wanwan into his arms. He patted her back with his big palm and gently said, ¡± you¡¯ve already said that your feelings for each other are unspoken. If you think this way, then PEI Munian will think the same way. As long as he doesn¡¯t forget you because of his injury, then he may have some ns or difficulties.


    Shen Ziwei pushed su Wanwan away slightly. He took out a towel and helped her wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.¡±Didn¡¯t you tell me that PEI Munian and that woman called ning Zhenzhen seemed to be very close? And Madam PEI likes her a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan responded in a hoarse voice, but she didn¡¯t understand why he would mention ning Jingting out of the blue.


    if that¡¯s the case, Mrs. PEI probably won¡¯t ask Xi Zhiwei toe to America. Wouldn¡¯t that hinder PEI Munian and ning Jingting¡¯s rtionship? ¡± Shen Ziwei furrowed his brows.


    Su Wanwan was surprised and her teary eyes widened. brother Ziwei, you¡¯re saying that Xi Zhiwei came to America? ¡±


    yes, she came over yesterday. I couldn¡¯t get through to you on your phone, so I booked a ne ticket toe over after her. I came to the hotel to look for you as soon as I got off the ne.


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    ording to what ning Jingting had said to her at the entrance of the banquet hall, she was so confident that PEI Munian must have had a close rtionship with her. At this time, how could she let Xi Zhiweie to America?


    With Xi Zhiwei¡¯s arrival, PEI Munian and ning Jingting could forget about developing well. Ning Jingting was not Xi Zhiwei¡¯s match at all. If they were not on the same level, Xi Zhiwei could easily make her copse with a single move.


    Or did Mrs. PEI ask Xi Zhiwei toe? However, that was not right. Mrs. PEI was so friendly to ning pingting at the banquet. She had even vaguely mentioned PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s engagement. Wasn¡¯t she clearly giving ning pingting a chance? How could he bring a rock over to smash his own foot?


    The more su Wanwan thought about it, the stranger she felt. It was like a ball of entangled thread, and she couldn¡¯t figure out the head and tail.


    ¡°Brother Ziwei, do you know why Xi Zhiwei suddenly came to America?¡± she asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s using work as an excuse toe here.¡±


    Work? It was too much of a coincidence that there was no work in the morning and no work in the evening, and there was only work flying over at this time.


    Shen Ziwei saw that su Wanwan was in a daze and couldn¡¯t help butugh. you also think that it can¡¯t be as simple as work, right? ¡±

 Chapter 1063

    1063 A y within a y (11)


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly and she looked at Shen Ziwei in a daze.


    Shen Ziwei raised his hand and rubbed her head gently. He continued in a gentle voice, ¡± Wanwan, you¡¯ve never been someone who runs away. You can¡¯t run away this time either. No matter what, you have to figure yourself out first before making a decision. Don¡¯t regret itter.


    He naturally didn¡¯t want su Wanwan to be wronged, but he was even more unwilling to see her go into a dead end and be entangled and sad there.


    Everyone understood the logic, but how many people could really do it? It wasn¡¯t like she wouldn¡¯t be sad just because she said so.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and her fingers were entangled together, heavy and sullen.


    Shen Ziwei did not rush her. Instead, he changed the subject. I¡¯ve booked a room next to yours. I¡¯m a little tired after rushing here overnight. I¡¯ll go take a shower first. You should wash up too. We¡¯ll go out for dinnerter.


    Although su Wanwan hadn¡¯t eaten for two days, she didn¡¯t feel hungry. However, when she saw the fatigue between Shen Ziwei¡¯s brows, she swallowed the words of rejection in her throat and nodded lightly. alright.


    After about half an hour, Shen Ziwei knocked on su Wanwan¡¯s door again.


    Su Wanwan casually put on some light makeup to cover up the paleness of her face. Then, she took her bag and went out with Shen Ziwei.


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood, so the two of them ate at a restaurant near the hotel. Shen Ziwei told su Wanwan that he had been investigating Xi Zhiwei recently. He only knew that she was a little tight on funds recently and that the person she had previously taken a photo of was Xi Zhiwei¡¯s former manager. However, he couldn¡¯t find out if there was any ambiguous rtionship between them. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t contact that person.


    Su Wanwan listened and frowned.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s side had not made any substantial progress, and PEI Munian¡¯s side now had ning Jingting eyeing them covetously. It was really annoying.


    But she could only me herself. If only she hadn¡¯t been so kind back in the Maldives. She didn¡¯t regret saving ning Jingting. After all, she couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch a few men bully a woman. However, she should save herself from the subsequent interactions.


    But who knew that they would meet again in such a vast sea of people?


    Su Wanwan suddenly lost her appetite. She held her face with both hands and looked depressed.


    Shen Ziwei cut a small piece of steak and put it in his mouth. After chewing and swallowing it, he smiled and said, ¡± Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to be so depressed. As for Xi Zhiwei, as long as that man appears, we can stop him. But as for ning Jingting, you¡¯ll have to figure out what¡¯s going on on on your own.


    of course, if you really feel that there¡¯s no need to and want to give up, I can also bring you back to China directly. Anyway, you¡¯ve already divorced PEI Munian and there¡¯s no longer any rtionship between you two legally. You can also choose to clear your debts with him.


    After a pause, Shen Ziwei¡¯s smile deepened. you don¡¯t have to worry about being alone for the rest of your life. You still have me, don¡¯t you? ¡± I don¡¯t mind marrying you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh at Shen Ziwei. am I that bad? ¡± Do I still need my brother to take me in?¡±


    ¡°If you can smile, then you¡¯re fine?¡±


    su wanwan lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. she looked up again and stared at shen ziwei. she put her hands together and slowly said, ¡± brother ziwei, you¡¯re right. running away is not a solution and it¡¯s not my style. no matter what, let¡¯s get things clear before making a decision. ¡±


    ¡°But what should I do next?¡±

 Chapter 1064

    1064 A y within a y (12)


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll naturally find an opportunity to rify the matter.¡± Shen Ziwei replied with a mysterious smile. I¡¯ve found out that Xi Zhiwei will be apanying PEI Munian to attend the opening ceremony of a resort tomorrow. That resort seems to be the ning family¡¯s property, so that ning Jingting should be there too. It¡¯ll be very lively. Let¡¯s go and join in the fun.


    She didn¡¯t expect that brother Ziwei had already made ns for her. Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with strands of warmth and she gratefully smiled. brother Ziwei, thank you.


    alright, eat more and have a good sleep tonight. You¡¯ll only have the strength to fight tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¨C


    The next day.


    The opening ceremony was at ten in the morning. On the first day, they would not be entertaining any guests, only those who had been specially invited by the hotel. Shen Ziwei had somehow managed to get two invitation cards, and they were able to enter the resort without a hitch.


    During the opening ceremony, Xi Zhiwei held PEI Munian¡¯s hand and walked over leisurely. Her face was full of pride and grace. Ning Jingting stood at the side and looked at them. The smile on her face was frozen and could not be concealed.


    Su Wanwan stood in the crowd, her eyes moving between Xi Zhiwei and ning Jingting, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Ning Jingting was a young girl. She was obviously inexperienced. Her family was too well-off. It was inevitable that she would be overprotected. She would be innocent and naive. She would show all her emotions on her face. How could she bepared to Xi Zhiwei, who was an actor and actress?


    However, ning Jingting¡¯s attitude towards her was not easy to deal with. After all, many things could not be seen from the surface. Ning Jingting¡¯s family background was more powerful than Xi Zhiwei¡¯s, and Mrs. PEI had a good impression of ning Jingting. Xi Zhiwei might not be able to gain an advantage.


    Of course, the most important thing was to see what PEI Munian thought.


    Su Wanwan turned her dark eyes and looked at the tall and elegant man standing there. His hair was a little short, but he looked sharp and energetic. The suit wrapped around his body made him look even more handsome and dashing.


    No wonder he always attracted so many rotten peach blossoms!


    As su Wanwan thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry. She red at PEI Munian fiercely and looked at his bright and clean face. She became more and more angry. He clearly hurt his cheek in the car ident before. Why didn¡¯t he leave a few scars? That way, he would be uglier and there wouldn¡¯t be so many women staring at him.


    She did not know if it was because her resentment was too deep, but PEI Munian, who was standing there and preparing to cut the ribbon, seemed to feel it and her ck eyes subconsciously swept over to the crowd.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s back subconsciously stiffened.


    His gaze seemed to have stopped on her face for a second, but it also seemed like he did not see her, and he quickly looked away.


    Su Wanwan stared at him sullenly. Her eyes almost stared through him, but he didn¡¯t look over again.


    After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, the resort announced its official opening. After the hotel¡¯s staff weed the guests into the hotel rooms, it was free time for them to visit the resort and y.


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t in the mood to visit the resort. She just wanted to find PEI Munian as soon as possible and find an opportunity to meet him alone and exin things to him.


    After Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan went to the room and put down their things, they walked out together. On the way, they asked a waiter and found out that PEI Munian, Xi Zhiwei, and ning Jingting were all at the golf course.

 Chapter 1065

    1065 A y within a y (13)


    The two of them walked towards the golf course. As they did not want to attract attention, they did not go near PEI Munian and only sat in the rest area.


    A waiter came forward to ask them what they wanted to drink. Shen Ziwei ordered a cup of coffee for himself and raised his eyes to ask su Wanwan, only to see her eyes staring at PEI Munian. All her attention was on PEI Munian. He shook his head andughed, directly asking for a ss of orange juice for her.


    On the golf course, the atmosphere was tense. Xi Zhiwei did not leave PEI Munian¡¯s side at all. Ning Jingting could not get in at all. If she wanted to talk to PEI Munian or give her a drink, Xi Zhiwei would always beat her to it and suppress her with her identity as her fianc¨¦e.


    Ning Jingting felt wronged and red at PEI Munian with hidden bitterness. PEI Munian¡¯s expression was as indifferent as ever, but she looked back at ning Jingting with a hint of helplessness.


    It was as if he had no choice but to indulge Xi Zhiwei. After all, they were engaged.


    Ning Jingting looked at PEI Munian¡¯s helpless expression and her grievances disappeared. Instead, it turned into anger towards Xi Zhiwei. She knew that PEI Munian did not like Xi Zhiwei at all. The engagement was only held because she had bewitched Madam PEI. PEI Munian had been recuperating in the United States during the engagement party, and she had apanied him.


    In other words, from the beginning to the end, Xi Zhiwei had been thinking too much. PEI Munian had only indulged in her like this because they were childhood sweethearts.


    However, she couldn¡¯t let PEI Munian be tied up by a woman she didn¡¯t like. Hence, she would never be defeated by this woman. She must chase away this delusional woman for PEI Munian!


    Naturally, Xi Zhiwei was not to be outdone. She had finally driven away su Wan, but she didn¡¯t expect another daughter of the ning family to appear out of nowhere. She was different from su Wanwan. She had a good family background, was young, and the point was that Madam PEI liked her very much. She even had the idea of letting her rece her. If her mother hadn¡¯t informed her, she would still be kept in the dark.


    She also didn¡¯t expect that Madam PEI would actually abandon the monk after feasting, cross the river to expose her, and use her means to drive su Wanwan away. It was all to pave the way for her new daughter-inw candidate. How could she, Xi Zhiwei, be someone who would make a wedding dress for someone else?


    She could even drive away su Wanwan, let alone a little girl like ning Jingting? He was not her match at all!


    When their eyes met, the air was filled with sparks.


    PEI Munian hit a ball and it hit the center, making a hole in one. Xi Zhiwei and ning Jingting were smiling and could not help but apud. They then subconsciously picked up their cups and walked towards PEI Munian.


    Xi Zhiwei was one step faster and identally bumped into ning pingting. Ning pingting was too focused on walking towards PEI Munian and did not notice Xi Zhiwei¡¯s movements. She was knocked away by Xi Zhiwei and staggered two steps.


    Although ning Jingting¡¯s body swayed a few times, she could still stand firmly. However, she suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    Xi Zhiwei had already walked in front of PEI Munian and was about to hand the ss of water to her when she heard the pained cries behind her. PEI Munian did not take the ss of water from her, but instead pushed her away and walked towards ning Jingting.


    He squatted down in front of ning Jingting, a trace of worry in his eyes. Jingting, are you okay? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei stared at PEI Munian¡¯s back in a daze, then her eyes moved to ning Jingting¡¯s face. She looked at her and smiled without a trace.

 Chapter 1066

    1066 A y within a y (14)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hand that was holding the cup suddenly tightened. The veins on the back of her hand were almost popping out. She seemed to have underestimated this innocent youngdy.


    However, she was already sick of this kind of trick and it was not a problem for her!


    I think I twisted my ankle. ning Jingting frowned and unconsciously touched her ankle.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze fell on her fair ankle. She raised her hand as if she wanted to check it for her. However, her fingers only touched her ankle lightly, and ning Jingting hissed in pain.


    it seems like you really twisted it. I¡¯ll send you back to your room and call the doctor over to take a look.


    As PEI Munian spoke, she reached out to hold ning Jingting. Xi Zhiwei suddenly walked over from behind and said,¡±Brother mu Nian, your phone is ringing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± PEI Munian turned her head.


    Xi Zhiwei handed PEI Munian¡¯s phone to her and said, ¡± it¡¯s been ringing the whole time. You should take the call first. As for miss ning, I¡¯ll send her back to her room.


    ¡°Mu Nian Qian Qian.¡± Ning Jingting called out to PEI Munian out of reflex.


    PEI Munian looked at her phone and indeed had a few missed calls. He apologized to ning Jingting, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and return a call first. I¡¯ll ask Wei Wei to send you back to your room.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Xi Zhiwei and gently said, ¡± send her back to her room first. I¡¯ll go over after I make the call.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xi Zhiwei smiled, then squatted down and reached out to ning Jingting. miss ning, let me help you up.


    Ning Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of anger, but she was helpless. She could only put her hand on her and use her strength to get up. But when she got up, her body was directly leaning against Xi Zhiwei, and all the weight suddenly fell on her. Xi Zhiwei was caught off guard by the weight and almost lost her bnce. Fortunately, she managed to stabilize her body at thest moment and held ning Jingting¡¯s hand with a little more strength. Ning Jingting¡¯s hand was in pain, and the two of them walked away awkwardly.


    PEI Munian tapped on the screen of her phone and unlocked it. The two missed calls were from Xi Zhiwei herself. He tugged at the corner of his lips and a dark light quickly shed in his eyes.


    He kept his phone and the waiter beside him came forward to hand him a towel and water. He wiped the sweat off his neck, then took a ss of water and took a big gulp. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. Under the sun, his entire person was so handsome that it was suffocating.


    After drinking the water, PEI Munian handed the cup and towel back to the waiter. Then, she stepped into the golf car and headed towards the hotel room.


    Su Wanwan quickly stood up.


    Finally, Xi Zhiwei and ning Jingting were not around, and PEI Munian was alone. Now that she was going to find him, it was the best opportunity!


    ¡°Brother Ziwei, let¡¯s go!¡± She hurriedly said.


    Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan got up and got into the car as well. They followed behind PEI Munian¡¯s car.


    The car arrived at the hotel building. PEI Munian got out of the car and walked in with her long legs. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t wait for the car to stop properly. She jumped out of the car and ran over quickly.


    Shen Ziwei looked at her anxious expression, lowered his eyes, and chuckled.


    And he said he didn¡¯t care? How was this not caring?


    PEI Munian walked towards her room and swiped the door card to open the door. As he walked in and was about to close the door, a hand suddenly stopped him.

 Chapter 1067

    1067 Put to death (1)


    PEI Munian¡¯s movements stopped. She lifted her eyelids slightly and a petite figure slowly entered her eyes. Her ck eyes met hers and the two of them looked at each other quietly without speaking.


    Because she had run all the way here, su Wan¡¯s breath was still a little breathless. Her red lips were slightly open and she couldn¡¯t help but breathe. After a moment, she slowed down, gently swallowed her saliva, and opened her mouth first, ¡± if you haven¡¯t forgotten me, can you have a chat with me? ¡±


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up as her gaze swept across her face. Her voice was neither warm nor cold as she said, ¡± I thought you already knew the answer.


    I don¡¯t ept any answer that doesn¡¯te out of your mouth. Su Wanwan¡¯s hand on the door used a little strength and pushed the door open. She took a step forward and stood in front of PEI Munian. She raised her head, looked at him with her ck eyes and continued, ¡± ¡°Really? do you believe that I¡¯ll divorce you for money?¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to leave me like this and ept Xi Zhiwei or ning pingting? Is that the one you want?¡±


    before you answer me, you¡¯d better think it through. I don¡¯t ept lies with reasons, nor do I ept white lies. There¡¯s only the two of us here, so I hope you¡¯ll tell me the truth. If you really want me to let go, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.


    No matter what kind of long-distance race it was, there would always be a finish line. She had gritted her teeth and persevered. No matter how hard it was, she had never thought of giving up. That was because she would always be able to reach the finish line during this long run. However, if there was no finish line, how could she have the faith to persevere?


    She had met him in the first year of University. They were entangled, briefly in love, then separated, met again, and got married. It had been almost seven years. She had been running this long race for seven years.


    She had already reached the finish line, but because of Wanwan¡¯s car ident, everything seemed to have been reset and returned to the starting point. She didn¡¯t know if she still had the strength to continue running.


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze was fixed on su Wanwan¡¯s face. The light in his eyes was as deep and bottomless as usual. He was silent and did not make a sound.


    ¡°Give me an answer. After you woke up, you didn¡¯t contact me. Did you believe your mother¡¯s words? do you really want to end it with me?¡±


    She had once said that she and PEI Munian would not fall in love with each other because of a marriage agreement, nor would they break up because of a divorce agreement. If they really wanted to end it, he would be the one who said it.


    ¡°Since you want an answer, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± The man¡¯s thin lips opened slightly and he spoke word by word.


    ¨C


    After Xi Zhiwei sent ning Jingting back to her room, she was about to call the doctor over, but ning Jingting moved her feet and said, ¡± ¡°It suddenly stopped hurting. There¡¯s no need to call the doctor.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei nced at her and sneered. yes, it hurt just in time. It didn¡¯t even hurt anymore. But even if it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, you still need to rest well. Don¡¯t go out and run around, lest you twist your foot again.¡±


    Ning Jingting red at her. you don¡¯t have to worry about me.


    Naturally, Xi Zhiwei would not worry about her. Aftering out of ning Jingting¡¯s room, she heard that PEI Munian had returned to his room and walked towards it.


    As she walked along the corridor and approached PEI Munian¡¯s room, she seemed to hear voicesing from there.

 Chapter 1068

    1068 Put to death (2)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes. The voice came from PEI Munian¡¯s room, right? Who was talking to PEI Munian?


    Her footsteps subconsciously quickened but also lightened as she inched closer to PEI Munian¡¯s room.


    She had just walked over when a figure suddenly walked out of the room. The woman was facing the direction of the room, her face pale and her body trembling violently. Her voice was hoarse, but she stubbornly held her head high and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡± PEI Munian, remember what you said today. All ties between us arepletely broken.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at su Wan, who was standing at the door of the room, in shock. She didn¡¯t think that su Wan would actually chase her all the way to the United States and actually find PEI Munian. But the most shocking thing was the words that came out of her mouth.


    She wanted to break off all ties with PEI Munian? So Yingluo and the others had an argument just now?


    However, it was also true. Auntie had already told her that after PEI Munian woke up, she told PEI Munian everything that su Wanwan had done during that period of time. She showed PEI Munian the divorce agreement and also the ten million Yuan that was transferred. Su Wan really never appeared in front of PEI Munian. Only then did PEI Munian see clearly what kind of woman su Wanwan was and simply didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her.


    So what if she found him? PEI Munian would no longer believe anything she said. She would only be embarrassing herself if she came.


    Xi Zhiwei thought about it and her lips could not help but curve into a smile.


    After su Wanwan finished speaking, the hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched tightly. Then she took a deep breath, as if to suppress her tears, then turned around and lifted her feet to leave.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Xi Zhiwei standing three steps away from her. She immediately saw her gloating face.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips wriggled. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. As if she didn¡¯t see Xi Zhiwei, she strode away.


    When they passed each other, Xi Zhiwei nced at su Wanwan from the corner of her eyes. Seeing the tears in her eyes, the smile on her lips became more and more proud and arrogant.


    ¡°I knew it. The one who will have thestugh will definitely be me.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears unhurriedly. She stopped and looked back at her, the corners of her lips also curved up. then I¡¯ll wait and see.


    After su Wanwan left, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t fall. She patted her cheek and adjusted her expression before walking into PEI Munian¡¯s room.


    PEI Munian stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Her long back looked a little lonely. Xi Zhiwei stared at it for a few seconds. She also knew that he loved su Wanwan so deeply before. It was impossible for him to let go of her all of a sudden. However, as long as there was no more interaction between them, she believed that one day, he would forget su Wanwan and ept her.


    Xi Zhiwei walked over and stood beside PEI Munian. She said gently, ¡± brother Munian, don¡¯t be sad. I will always be by your side.


    PEI Munian was silent for a moment before she spoke in a low voice. how¡¯s Jingting? ¡±


    At the mention of ning Jingting, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face shed with a trace of unhappiness, and she pretended to say casually, ¡± she¡¯s fine. It¡¯s inevitable that the youngdy of a rich family is a little delicate. She said that she sprained her ankle before it even hurt. She just wanted to attract your attention and make you care more about her. She¡¯s just a little girl, and she always likes to gain the attention of adults in such a childish way.¡±

 Chapter 1069

    1069 Put to death (3)


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes shifted from the window to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. She opened her thin lips and said in a calm voice, ¡± Weiwei, if it wasn¡¯t for Jingting who persuaded her uncle to perform the operation for me, I might not have been able to wake up. So, be more tolerant of her, understand? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei could not help but be stunned.


    Why did PEI Munian¡¯s words sound like Wanwan was exining to her? To exin that he had treated ning Jingting differently just because he wanted to thank her for her help? So he told her not to be jealous and not to care about ning Jingting?


    She had never expected that PEI Munian would exin things to her one day. Did that mean that she already had a ce in PEI Munian¡¯s heart?


    No, in PEI Munian¡¯s heart, she had always had a ce. Before this, it was su Wan who confused him. Now that su Wanwan was driven away by her, PEI Munian would naturally see her, see her good, and then ept her and like her.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Her heart was pounding in her chest and her eyes were filled with joy. She nodded vigorously. brother mu Nian, I understand. I naturally won¡¯t be calctive with a little girl. In fact, I¡¯m very grateful for her help.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think this way.¡± PEI Munian replied, but her tightly furrowed brows still did not rx.


    Xi Zhiwei observed his expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern,¡±Brother mu Nian, is there anything else that¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    PEI Munian nced at her from the corner of her eyes. Then, she walked to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the red wine on the coffee table and poured himself a ss. He swirled it gently and took a sip. After swallowing it, he spoke again. you should know that mother likes Jingting very much now, so it will cause her a lot of misunderstandings and also cause me trouble.


    Although his words were not very direct, how could Xi Zhiwei not understand the meaning behind his words?


    Wasn¡¯t ning Jingting pestering PEI Munian like this because she had Mrs. PEI¡¯s encouragement and support? On the other hand, PEI Munian was too embarrassed to reject her because of her help, which led to her thinking that she had a lot of hope and thus did not even care about her, her engaged fianc¨¦e.


    Xi Zhiwei knew that PEI Munian had always been a gentleman and a righteous person. Ning Jingting had helped him before, and it was a matter of life and death. He could not do anything to ning Jingting, just like how he had treated her in the past.


    Xi Zhiwei bit her lower lip and her eyes turned cold. brother mu Nian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let miss ning know your true feelings and make her back off.


    don¡¯t worry about anything. Just focus on recovering. I¡¯ll take care of the other things.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up and she looked at Xi Zhiwei yfully.¡±How are you going to handle this?¡±


    She did not know why, but PEI Munian¡¯s gaze at this moment made Xi Zhiwei¡¯s heart skip a beat. She quickly hid the coldness in her eyes and squeezed out a smile. She said gently, of course I¡¯m going to be moved by her emotions and reason with her. I think that miss ning is also a well-mannered person. I¡¯ll talk to her nicely. She won¡¯t insist on being a third party ande between us, right? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei sat down on the sofa and looked at PEI Munian with her dark eyes. She continued, so, brother mu Nian, after I¡¯m done talking to miss ning, can we go back to Huahua and hold our wedding? ¡±

 Chapter 1070

    1070 Put to death (4)


    The huge room fell silent. Xi Zhiwei looked at PEI Munian nervously, waiting for his answer.


    She had waited for so long and done so many things just to marry him and be his legitimate wife. She needed this promise to be more motivated and to clear all the obstacles in her way.


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He raised his hand and patted Xi Zhiwei¡¯s shoulder. okay, we¡¯ll hold the wedding when we return to the country, ¡± he said gently.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s anxious heart had finally settled down. Her heart was rippling, and joy slowly filled her body. She had finally heard the words she had been waiting for the most. She had finally waited for PEI Munian to agree to marry her.


    There was nothing wrong with her persistence. All her efforts could finally be rewarded!


    brother mu Nian, believe me. We¡¯ll be able to return to our country very soon.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan walked out, Shen Ziwei was waiting for her. When he saw her walking over, he quickly went up to her and opened his mouth to ask about the situation. However, when he saw her red eyes, he immediately swallowed the words he was about to say.


    He knew what was going on without even asking.


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s heart ached for her as he looked at her. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, patting the back of her hand gently. Wanwan, don¡¯t be sad. At least you¡¯ve made things clear with PEI Munian and now that you know the answer, you can let it go, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s forehead was pressed against Shen Ziwei¡¯s chest. She closed her eyes and her voice was hoarse. brother Ziwei, let¡¯s go back to China. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.


    okay, let¡¯s go back to China. I¡¯ll get someone to book ne tickets immediately. We¡¯ll leave this ce and never see the people we don¡¯t want to see again.


    Shen Ziwei first returned to the room with su Wanwan andforted her. Then, he took out his phone and called Secretary su, asking him to book the earliest flight.


    After su Wanwan recovered a little, Shen Ziwei left the resort with her and returned to the hotel they were staying at. They packed their luggage and set off for the airport.


    ¨C


    When Xi Zhiwei returned to her room, her phone rang. She answered the call and said,¡±Are you sure su Wanwan went to the airport?¡±


    yes, after miss su left the resort, she returned to the hotel she was staying at and checked out very quickly. She¡¯s almost at the airport now.


    okay, but you continue to watch closely. You must see su Wanwan board the ne.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Then, she took out her phone and called ning mingting.


    ¨C


    Shen Ziwei went to ce su Wanwan¡¯s luggage. Su Wanwan sat in the rest area and waited. Her mobile phone suddenly rang. Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes swept over the phone screen and her breathing couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    Su Wanwan quickly put down the answer button and put the phone to her ear, saying, ¡± ¡°Sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes, where is it?¡±


    A familiar voice entered her ears. Su Wanwan was still a little uncertain. Her sister actually took the initiative to call her. I, I¡¯m at the airport. I¡¯m preparing to go back.


    at the airport. I just got off the ne. Let¡¯s meet before we leave.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here.¡± Su Wanwan roughly told him her location. Before she could say that brother Ziwei was also there, the other side had already hung up.

 Chapter 1071

    1071 Put to death (5)


    Her sister was as energetic as ever.


    Su Wanwan helplessly shook her head andughed. After putting away her phone, she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Will she be able to see her sister in a while? Ever since she left home with her luggage, she didn¡¯t even invite her grandfather or her to her wedding. It had been almost three years since shest saw her, and now she could finally see her again.


    The corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips unconsciously rose and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. She raised her eyes slightly and her ck eyes searched in all directions, hoping to see the familiar figure in her memory.


    After about ten minutes, su Wanwan heard the sound of high heels approaching from behind. Her heart moved slightly and she subconsciously turned around.


    About five or six steps behind her, a graceful and slender figure slowly entered her line of sight. She was dressed in a neat ck suit, with long straight hair hanging down. Her delicate face was as before, and the heroic spirit between her brows was gone. However, her facial features were unusually beautiful, stunning anyone who saw them.


    She was a woman who was like the wind and Fire, her dearest sister.


    Her ck pupils expanded little by little. At this moment, su Wanwan¡¯s blood seemed to be boiling. She unconsciously held her breath and the corners of her lips curved up. She immediately opened her legs and rushed over, directly rushing into her sister¡¯s arms. She opened her arms and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Sister, I missed you so much.¡±


    In three years ¡®time, nearly a thousand days and nights, she thought that she would never see her sister again.


    Su Wanwan buried her head in her sister¡¯s arms and greedily absorbed the cold aura on her body, but she felt so warm. This kind of embrace seemed as if the separation between them had never happened, as if they had always been together.


    Su Zao lowered her eyes and her gaze swept over the person in her arms. The corners of her lips raised in a light arc without a trace. Her hand slowly raised and gently patted su Wan¡¯s back. Her voice was indifferent and had that charming hoarse voice, ¡± if I knew you were so infatuated, I wouldn¡¯t havee to see you.


    She unceremoniously pushed su Wanwan away from her arms and looked at her with her ck eyes, scanning her up and down. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. How did you live like this? ¡± Don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯re my sister, you¡¯re embarrassing me!¡±


    Su Wanwan was a little embarrassed as she pulled the hair by her ear. She was indeed a little disheveled at the moment. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying and her face was a little pale. During this period of time, because she was worried about PEI Munian¡¯s matter, she was so thin that she looked like she could copse with a gust of wind.


    ¡°Sister, I know you won¡¯t despise me.¡± Su Wanwan was pushed away, but she hugged su Zao¡¯s arm again and rested her head on su Zao¡¯s shoulder. it¡¯s really been a long time. I really missed you.


    As su Wanwan spoke, she thought of something and straightened her body, ¡± ¡°Ah, right, zizhenzhen.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Ziwei¡¯s voice rang out from behind them. Wanwan, the luggage has been packed.


    The man¡¯s words came to an abrupt end when his eyes met su Zao¡¯S. He was rooted to the spot, and it was as if his soul had been drawn out of his body in an instant.


    Su Zao turned around, her dark eyes falling on Shen Ziwei. A dark light quickly shed across her eyes, and the corners of her lips slowly curled up.


    She walked forward step by step until she was standing in front of Shen Ziwei. Her red lips parted slightly as she said, word for word, ¡± long time no see.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and pped Shen Ziwei across the face.

 Chapter 1072

    1072 Put to death (6)


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t expect that the first time her sister saw brother Ziwei, she would directly p him. She knew that they seemed to have a very bad rtionship back then, but she didn¡¯t expect that the two of them were more than just strangers, they were simply enemies.


    What was going on?


    Su Wanwan looked at the scene in front of her in shock. Her beautiful big eyes couldn¡¯t help but blink. For a while, she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    This p was merciless. Shen Ziwei¡¯s face turned to the side, and a trace of blood even seeped out from the corner of his lips. He stood there in a daze for half a second, then slowly turned his head back to look at su Zao. He actually curved his lips, and in a slightly hoarse but gentle voice, he said, ¡± morning, long time no see.


    The corners of su Zao¡¯s lips nted upwards, and then she turned her face to the side and said to su Wanwan behind her: Wanwan, see you next time. I hope there won¡¯t be anyone who shouldn¡¯t appear.


    As she said this, she nced at Shen Ziwei coldly and arrogantly. right? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, sis, you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±


    Without waiting for su Wan to react, su Zao waved her hand directly at her and then raised her feet. While putting on her sunsses, she walked towards the airport gate. Her assistant was waiting for her in front. She respectfully bowed to su Wanwan and then followed su Zao¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°Sister, Wanwan.¡±


    Su Wanwan subconsciously chased after su Zao, but she couldn¡¯t stop her. She turned around and looked at Shen Ziwei, who was still in a daze. After a moment of hesitation, she returned to Shen Ziwei¡¯s side and looked at him worriedly. brother Ziwei, are you okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Ziwei¡¯s right cheek. The handprint on it was clearly visible. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh and feel a little apologetic. brother Ziwei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you and sister ran ran ran.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. How can I be scared when I see you?¡±


    ¡°I should.¡± Shen Ziwei suddenly spoke up and interrupted su Wanwan, ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t me your sister. She deserved to hit me.


    It should be?


    Although Shen Ziwei had not stepped forward to stop her sister from marrying her brother-inw and had instead listened to her grandfather¡¯s arrangements, she had no choice. Even if her sister resented brother Ziwei, she should be able to understand his difficulties. Besides, it had been such a long time. No matter how angry she was, she should have calmed down by now, right?


    The three of them were just the gs in grandpa¡¯s hands. They had no choice. Sister would understand, unless Yingluo was the only one.


    Su Wanwan hesitated for a moment but still asked in a small voice, ¡± brother Ziwei, did something happen between you and sister Wanwan that I don¡¯t know about? ¡±


    If she wasn¡¯t wrong, her sister¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Shen Ziwei fell silent. After a long while, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to board the ne, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¨C


    After returning to the country, Shen Ziwei acted as if nothing had happened. He was still so gentle and smiling so calmly. Su Wanwan could tell that it was just a disguise, but she couldn¡¯t expose his disguise, so she could only pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything.


    However, regarding Xi Zhiwei and her former manager, she no longer asked Shen Ziwei to keep an eye on them. Instead, she took over the matter herself.


    About a weekter, she found out from assistant Wu that PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei would be returning to the country the next day, and their engagement party would be three days after their return.

 Chapter 1073

    1073 Put to death (7)


    After a week, a touch of surprise quickly rose in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. so fast? ¡±


    She had thought that it would take at least half a month or a month. She did not expect that they would be back in just a week.


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and thought for a while. ¡°Then, only PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei will be back?¡±


    She paused for a moment. Afraid that assistant Wu didn¡¯t understand what she meant, she quickly added, ¡± I mean, will ning, will ning Jingtinge with us? ¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Assistant Wu hesitated for a moment. After choosing her words carefully, she said in a low voice, ¡± it should be only Madam, boss PEI, and Xi Zhiwei who are back. It seems that something bad has happened to miss ning. She won¡¯te to L city with boss PEI.


    ¡°Bad is a thing? What¡¯s the bad news?¡± Su Wanwan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±


    As she spoke, assistant Wu asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t you think that your main point is a little off? Boss PEI is getting married to Xi Zhiwei. Why are you only concerned about miss ning?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh Yingluo, right.¡±


    Only then did su Wanwan react. She blinked, coughed lightly, and opened her mouth. PEI Munian and I have already divorced. Our Wanwan also made it clear when she was in the United States. All ties are broken and we¡¯re even. He¡¯s going to marry Xi Zhiwei, why should I care? ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam Wanwan, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Can it be fake? ¡°In short, I¡¯ve fought for everything that I should. Even if the results are not satisfactory, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Su Wanwan¡¯s voice was a little low. I don¡¯t want to say it, but, after all, we were once husband and wife. I¡¯ve known Xi Zhiwei for so many years. He and Xi Zhiwei are getting engaged. I still have to give them a gift. Can you send me the time and ce of their engagement banquet? ¡±


    Although assistant Wu was very surprised, hearing su Wanwan¡¯s tone, he could see that she was a little disappointed. He couldn¡¯t ask anything, so he could only say, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll let you know when the time and ce are confirmed. Young Madam, Wanwan, don¡¯t be too sad. There are plenty of other fish in the sea, don¡¯t you think? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was almost amused by assistant Wu. She took a light breath and replied, ¡± assistant Wu, thank you for yourfort.


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan grabbed the phone and sat on the bed in a daze for a few seconds. Then, she looked at the phone screen and her fingers quickly pressed a call.


    After a few rings, the other party picked up. Hello.


    Su Wanwan said in a deep voice, ¡± in the next few days, you must find that person¡¯s whereabouts. Once he appears, inform me immediately. By the way, you must keep a close eye on the airport.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After hanging up the phone again, su Wanwan threw the phone on the bedside table. Shey down and looked at the ceiling with her big eyes, her long curly eyshes blinking.


    Since Xi Zhiwei had told the man that night that she would use cash to make the deal, then the man would have to appear at least once. As long as he appeared, she would definitely catch him!


    Didn¡¯t Xi Zhiwei tell her to see who would have thestugh? She would definitely not be the one who had thestugh!


    ¨C


    The next afternoon, PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei returned to the country. Before they returned, Xi Zhiwei had already released the news of their marriage, and the media had surrounded them at the airport.

 Chapter 1074

    1074 Put to death (8)


    As soon as they walked out, the reporters swarmed around them. They pointed their cameras and microphones at them and asked one question after another.


    ¡°Young master PEI, Xi Zhiwei, are you two really going to get married this time? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s fake news to tease us likest time?¡±


    ¡°Young master PEI, did you really divorce the SU family¡¯s daughter? Did they really have nothing to do with each other anymore? I heard that she asked for ten million Yuan for a divorce after your car ident, when you were still in a critical condition. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Xi Zhiwei, after you and young master PEI get married, will you leave the entertainment industry and be a young mistress at home, or will you continue to act and shootmercials? what does your future mother-inw, Mrs. PEI, think? Will you retire because of your family?¡±


    Mrs. PEI did not expect so many reporters to appear. She almost fell from the crowd and her expression turned ugly. PEI Munian, on the other hand, was wrapped up tightly due to her health and was wearing a pair of big sunsses, so her expression could not be seen clearly. However, he still considerately protected Xi Zhiwei from being squeezed by the reporters. Xi Zhiwei responded to the reporters with a smile on her face.


    When Mrs. PEI saw Xi Zhiwei like this, her eyes shed with displeasure.


    She had always liked Xi Zhiwei. Other than her family background, she met all the requirements and conditions of a daughter-inw. To the PEI family, family background was not that important. It was like adding flowers to a brocade, but it did not matter if they did not have it.


    However, she did not know why, but once she really saw Xi Zhiwei as her daughter-inw, some of her actions were a little unsightly.


    For so many reporters to appear this time, it was without a doubt that Xi Zhiwei had informed them.


    Anyway, after what happened in America, ning Jingting was no longer suitable to be the PEI family¡¯s daughter-inw with her character. Then Xi Zhiwei would be the PEI family¡¯s daughter-inw. The official engagement party was also confirmed to be held in three days. Did she have to be so anxious to announce it to the world? He didn¡¯t know how to keep a low profile at all.


    Butler Xi could tell that Madam PEI was unhappy. He quietly tugged on Xi Zhiwei¡¯s sleeve and reminded her in a low voice, ¡± Wei Wei, restrain yourself. Madam is unhappy.


    Xi Zhiwei nced at Madam PEI¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Now that PEI Munian was standing on her side and protecting her, why should she curry favor with Mrs. PEI and care about her feelings? If she had not supported ning Jingting, she would not have wasted so much time on her. She might have been married to PEI Munian by now.


    However, she could not really offend Mrs. PEI. Xi Zhiwei could only show her weakness to the group of reporters. please do us a favor and let us off for the time being. Brother Munian has not fully recovered and needs to rest. You¡¯re blocking the way, so we can¡¯t leave the house. If his injury reappears in three days, are you going topensate me with a groom? ¡±


    With Xi Zhiwei¡¯s half-coquettish tone, the reporters naturally had to give her face. After all, she would be the future mistress of the PEI family.


    ¡°Then, Xi Zhiwei, answer onest question. Will you open this wedding to the media?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei smiled and held PEI Munian¡¯s arm. She looked at him affectionately and said, of course, we hope to receive everyone¡¯s blessings. We wee you to our wedding.

 Chapter 1075

    1075 Put to death (9)


    The interview at the airport was published in all the entertainment news sections on the same day. All the entertainment programs on TV inserted this interview. You could see it as soon as you turned on the TV.


    After dinner, su Wanwan and Shen Ziwei were watching the evening news. This interview was the first thing that came to an end.


    Shen Ziwei nced sideways at su Wanwan, who was holding Xiao Zeze and feeding him mashed potatoes. He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    For more than a week, he had lost his soul because of su Zao and didn¡¯t pay much attention to su Wanwan. But when he saw her today, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    Only then did he realize that this week after returning to China, su Wanwan¡¯s performance was too calm.


    She and PEI Munian had such a big fight, and now that PEI Munian was going to marry Xi Zhiwei, she had no reaction at all? This didn¡¯t seem right, right?


    If su Wanwan was like this because she really didn¡¯t care, then it was naturally good. But he was worried that she would suppress herself too much and suppress all the sadness and injuries to the bottom of her heart, which would suffocate her.


    ¡°Wanwan, is your Yueyue alright?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t raise her head and replied naturally, ¡± what could happen to me? ¡±


    Shen Ziwei¡¯s dark eyes subconsciously nced at the television screen before returning to her face. you know that PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei are getting married, right? If you¡¯re sad, then sob.¡±


    Su Wanwan curved her lips and looked up. brother Ziwei, Didn¡¯t I tell you? ¡± PEI Munian and I have already cut off all ties. Whoever he wants to marry or be with has nothing to do with me anymore. Why would I be sad because of him?¡±


    Wanwan, are you serious? ¡± Shen Ziwei furrowed his brows, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Could su Wanwan really let it go so easily?


    brother Ziwei, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You¡¯ve been acting like a walking corpse recently. You should just adjust yourself and stop worrying about me.


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and her voice lowered, ¡± sister, you¡¯d better forget about her.


    In fact, she had been thinking that since her grandfather had passed away, if her sister and brother-inw were not happy, it would be better for them to get a divorce. After all, brother Ziwei had been waiting for her sister and she believed that brother Ziwei could give her sister happiness. However, when she saw them in such a situation at the airport that day, although she did not know what had happened, she thought that her sister would not ept brother Ziwei anymore. In that case, it would be useless for brother Ziwei to continue waiting.


    At the mention of su Zao, the look in Shen Ziwei¡¯s eyes quickly darkened and he was no longer in the mood tofort su Wanwan. She subconsciously avoided it. Wanwan, I still have some things to do. I¡¯ll go to the study room to deal with them. Don¡¯t let Xiao Zeze eat too much at night, lest he umtes food.


    Su Wanwan looked at Shen Ziwei¡¯s stiff back as he left and sighed softly.


    In love, everyone is a coward? They would unconsciously escape! However, running away would not solve any problems. So, she did not run away and faced it bravely.


    The phone suddenly rang. Su Wanwan picked it up and saw the caller ID. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. After picking up the call, she couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡± ¡°Is there any news?¡±


    yes, miss su. The man has appeared. I think he has already spoken to Xi Zhiwei on the phone. He is now driving to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment.


    The heart in su Wanwan¡¯s chest quickly jumped up. She didn¡¯t wait for the rabbit in vain. Now that the rabbit finally ran out, it was time for her to catch the rabbit!

 Chapter 1076

    1076 Put to death (10)


    Su Wanwan suppressed her excitement and bit her lower lip. She took two deep breaths, calmed down, and said, ¡± you guys continue to follow him. You must follow him closely and don¡¯t let him run away. I¡¯ll go over immediately.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Su Wanwan hung up the phone and carried Xiao Zeze upstairs. She put him in the crib, leaned over and kissed him. She smiled and said, ¡± little ze ze, I¡¯m going to catch rabbits. Wish me well. I¡¯ll y with you when Ie back. Be good.


    After su Wanwan gently rubbed little Zeze¡¯s head, she turned around and left the room. She returned to her own room and quickly changed her clothes. She casually tied her hair into a ponytail, then carried her bag and quickly went downstairs.


    Nanny li saw su Wan running down the stairs, dressed in outdoor clothes, and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Miss, where are you going sote at night?¡±


    nanny Li, I¡¯m going out to do something. By the way, don¡¯t tell brother Ziwei, in case he¡¯s worried. Take good care of Xiao Zeze, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Su Wanwan said as she rushed out.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, miss Wanwan.¡±


    ¨C


    After su Wanwan sat in the car, she started the engine, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and the car quickly rushed out.


    She freed one hand, put on a Bluetooth headset, and made a call, keeping in touch with the private detective she had hired.


    ¡°Miss su, that person is about to reach Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment.¡±


    alright, I¡¯ll be there in about half an hour. Keep a close eye on me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She stared at the road in front of her and stepped on the gas pedal until it was full, quickly shuttling through the traffic.


    ¨C


    The man¡¯s car arrived at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment. He found a parking space and parked the car. He took out his phone and called Xi Zhiwei.


    After a few rings, the other side picked up.


    The man¡¯s voice waszy. I¡¯m here. Where¡¯s the money? ¡± Are you ready? I¡¯ll go get it now?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯te up,¡±


    Xi Zhiwei refused and said,¡±Look for my car, it¡¯s not locked. The money is in the trunk, you can check it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The man got out of the car and walked around the apartment. He finally found Xi Zhiwei¡¯s car in a corner. He walked to the back of the car and opened the lid. There was a Luggage Bag inside.


    He took it over and unzipped the duffel bags one by one. Inside were all red cash. He roughly counted it, but his expression suddenly darkened.


    He quickly made a call, and the person on the other end shouted, ¡± ¡°Xi Zhiwei, are you trying to send off a beggar? How did the 50 million be 5 million?¡±


    However, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice was even colder than his. you¡¯ve already taken ten million from me. It¡¯s already very good that I can stille up with five million. Besides, I only have a little more than a week¡¯s time. You should feel lucky that I can gather this much cash. Anyway, I only have five million now. Oh, right, and this car of mine, it¡¯s worth at least one million. The car keys are in the car, you can take it. I only have this much money. If you want it, then take it. If you don¡¯t, then we can hug to death together.


    ¡°You!¡±


    The man was furious, but he also knew that if he forced Xi Zhiwei into a corner, he might not be able to get more money. He had at least five million in cash and a luxury car. It was enough for him to spend for a while.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just leave it at that for now.¡±


    As he spoke, he took the money and got into the car. He started the engine and left.

 Chapter 1077

    1077 Put to death (11)


    When su Wanwan¡¯s car was about to arrive at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment, the detective called and said that the man had already driven out.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed and said,¡±where is it?¡±


    After the detective reported the location, su Wanwan immediately turned the car around and said to the phone, ¡± you guys follow him first. If there¡¯s a chance, stop his car. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Su Wan entered the location sent by the detectiveter and then followed the guide, driving towards the location where he was.


    As long as he stopped the man and made a deal with him, he would probably be able to find out what Xi Zhiwei had done and expose her true colors.


    Su Wanwan followed the red dot on the phone¡¯s GPS and the distance between them gradually closed. Suddenly, her phone rang again. She pressed the answer button on her Bluetooth headset. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    The voice on the other end became serious and low. miss su, I think that man¡¯s car doesn¡¯t look right.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    just now, the red light at the intersection lit up, but the man didn¡¯t stop the car. He ran the red light directly, and the speed of the car was getting faster and faster. He even drove in a crooked way.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly and confusion surfaced in her eyes. how did this happen? ¡± Is it his problem or the car¡¯s problem?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the car¡¯s problem. It¡¯s not good to fix it.¡±


    The other side had not finished answering when a huge collision sound came from the other side. Su Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped when she heard it. Her ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen, ¡± fa, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Hello? Hello? Hurry up and say something!¡±


    the ... The car flipped. We got into an ident.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned cold. She couldn¡¯t care about saying so much. She quickly focused her mind and looked at the road in front. Then she stepped on the elerator and sped towards the location disyed in the GPS.


    After about ten minutes, su Wan¡¯s car finally arrived at the crime scene. The scene was already in a mess.


    The detective¡¯s car was parked at the side. As soon as he saw su Wanwan¡¯s caring over, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked over and said to su Wanwan: ¡°Miss su,¡±


    Su Wan nodded her head, but her eyes did not leave the scene in front of her. That ce was already surrounded by people.


    She subconsciously walked in that direction and said as she walked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Did you call the ambnce?¡±


    Nothing must happen to that man. If something happened to him, there would be no way to get anything out of him about what Xi Zhiwei had done. Just the video in her hands was not convincing at all.


    The detective followed closely behind her and answered, ¡± the ambnce has arrived. They¡¯re doing emergency treatment on the spot, but Hanhan¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t look good.


    He saw the car crash into a bus. The front of his car was crushed under the wheels of the bus. It was almostpletely ttened. It was likely that he would die on the spot.


    Su Wanwan quickened her pace, pushed the crowd aside, and looked over.


    The paramedics struggled to pull the man out of the car and let him lie on the ground. After doing some emergency measures, they lifted him onto a stretcher bed and then carried him to the ambnce.


    Su Wanwan looked at the blood all over the man¡¯s body, almost dyeing his whole body red. It was a shocking sight, and her hands couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth.

 Chapter 1078

    1078 Put to death (12)


    How could there be such a coincidence? How could it be?


    She was about to catch up with this man. As long as she stopped him, she could talk about a deal with him. How could he get into a car ident at this time?


    Moreover, looking at his injuries, it was very likely that he would die immediately. Even if he didn¡¯t die, it was unknown when he would wake up.


    However, she did not have the time. PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s engagement party was in three days.


    ¡°Go to the hospital, follow them to the hospital!¡± Su Wanwan quickly turned her head and said to the detective, ¡± I want to see what¡¯s going on with him. He can¡¯t die at this time.


    ¡°Sure, miss su, take my car.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Wanwan and the detective got into the car together. The detective started the car, stepped on the gas, and followed behind the ambnce.


    The man was sent to the operating room. Su Wan stood firmly outside the operating room and looked at the red light on the door of the operating room. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but hang in the air. No matter what, this man must not die now. He must be saved!


    Time passed by minute by minute. Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but walk back and forth outside the door, there was no way to calm down.


    About twenty minutester, the detective ran over in a hurry and said, ¡± miss su, I¡¯ve found out the cause of the ident. It¡¯s indeed a problem with the car. The brakes were broken, so he couldn¡¯t brake in time and crashed into the bus.


    ¡°The brakes?¡±


    Su Wanwan was stunned and stared. Why did this scene feel inexplicably familiar?


    When the man was in a car ident, she didn¡¯t think much of it, but when she heard the word ¡°brake,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but freeze, and a strange light shed through her mind.


    She believed in coincidences in this world, but if there were too many coincidences, they might not be real coincidences and might even be deliberate.


    This man had just gotten the money from Xi Zhiwei, and the next second, he was in a car ident? And the brakes were broken? Then, why didn¡¯t the brakes break when he drove over earlier?


    As soon as su Wanwan asked this question, the detective suddenly thought of something and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Miss su, after this man arrived at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment, he did not drive his own car. Instead, he drove another car. If I¡¯m not wrong, that should be Xi Zhiwei¡¯s car.¡±


    He was driving Xi Zhiwei¡¯s car? Was that what caused the car ident?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed. There seemed to be something in her mind that slowly connected and connected into a line. She shook her head in disbelief.


    If all of this wasn¡¯t an ident, then it must be a man-made plot. But if it was man-made, then it must be intentional murder!


    She, Xi Zhiwei, usually only yed some sinister little tricks. Did she have the courage to kill someone?


    Su Wanwan was still thinking when the light on the operating room door went out. The door slowly opened and a doctor in a white robe took off his mask while walking out.


    Su Wanwan took a few steps forward and stared nervously at the doctor with her ck eyes. Her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little, ¡± doctor, how¡¯s that man? Was the operation a sess? Will he be able to survive?¡±


    The doctor looked at su Wanwan and slowly opened his mouth. he¡¯s stunned.


    ¨C


    Xi Zhiwei sat on the sofa, her eyes fixed on her phone. She did not even blink. Finally, his phone rang.


    She immediately picked up the phone and answered, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    As she listened to the words on the other end, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s lips curled up. are you sure that the doctor has dered him dead? ¡±

 Chapter 1079

    1079 Karma wille (1)


    yes, Miss Xi. The doctor has already announced his death. When the man was sent to the hospital, there were no signs of life. No one was able to save him.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s tensed heart finally rxed. She hung up the phone and threw it back onto the sofa.


    She stood up and slowly walked to the window. Looking at the night sky outside, she closed her eyes, but the smile on her lips did not diminish.


    He couldn¡¯t me her. He was too greedy and insatiable. She had already given him so much money, but he still ckmailed her again and again. So she could only let him hold the money and never speak again.


    She had treated him quite well. She had given him almost two-thirds of her savings. He loved money so much, so it would be easier for him to walk the road to the underworld.


    However, it was still a human life. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hands could not help but tremble and her body felt cold.


    She did not want to take such a risk, but she had no choice. She had finally gotten to marry PEI Munian and be his wife. Hence, she would not allow any unstable factors to exist.


    So what if it was risky? Wasn¡¯t it a risk when she treated ning Jingting?


    However, she was so lucky. God was looking after her. With just a little trick, she could make Mrs. PEI¡¯s impression of ning Jingting drop and make her lean towards her again. She could get rid of this insatiable man with just a finger.


    Su Wanwan was even more convinced that she and PEI Munian would never have any more interactions.


    She had sessfully chased away all the women around PEI Munian. From now on, she would be the only one left by his side. Everything she had given and persevered for was finally paying off.


    As Xi Zhiwei thought about it, her smile grew deeper and finally, she could not hold back herughter.


    In the remaining three days, everything would be settled. She had a long way to go in the future.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan walked out of the hospital. The cold wind outside was blowing and her body unconsciously shivered.


    Unknowingly, he had been busy until four in the morning.


    The detective followed her out and saw su Wanwan¡¯s tired face. He said, ¡± ¡°Miss su, I¡¯ll send you home first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    After sitting in the car, su Wanwan leaned against the back of the chair. Her body was very tired, but her brain was still working at high speed. Did Xi Zhiwei really kill someone on purpose?


    Did she know that the car¡¯s brakes were broken, or did she not know that the car¡¯s brakes were broken, so she let that man drive away? It was as if she did not know that there was a problem with her car at that time, so she identally let PEI Munian drive?


    But how could it be so coincidental?


    Besides, she didn¡¯t notice that although there was a problem with her car, it wasn¡¯t a problem with the brakes. Later on, it became a problem with the brakes.


    Also, it was Xi Zhiwei who pointed out the problem with her car.


    That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t the only one who knew that her car had a problem. That day, when Xi Zhiwei had chased after her, didn¡¯t she also see that her car had a problem?


    Then, her car couldn¡¯t have been broken by Xi Zhiwei, right? Just like this time, she also deliberately broke the brakes of her car and let the man drive it. Was her purpose to kill him to silence him? So that he would never be able to say the bad things she had done?

 Chapter 1080

    1080 Karma wille (2)


    As soon as this thought appeared in her mind, su Wanwan¡¯s body unconsciously trembled.


    This kind of plot that would only happen in TV dramas could actually happen in reality? Could Xi Zhiwei really disregard everything and not care?


    He wanted to kill her before, and now he wanted to kill this man.


    If PEI Munian had not driven her car, she would have been the one in the ident. Perhaps she might not have survived and would have been killed without knowing why.


    All this while, although she hated Xi Zhiwei, she was never afraid of her. Knowing what she had gone through, she even felt that she was a little pitiful and sad.


    But now, she only felt that Xi Zhiwei was scary. She was so cold-blooded that it was scary.


    She had once caused the death of her child, yet she did not know how to restrain herself. Now, she even dared to scheme and kill. Such a person was too terrifying and disgusting.


    He was pretending to be kind, but he was actually a cruel executioner.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but float to her innocent child and PEI Munian, who she saw lying in a pool of blood. These Pixiu were all made by her.


    She would not tolerate it anymore.


    Originally, she just wanted to let everyone see her true face and let Mrs. PEI know what kind of person she was. But now, she wanted to bring the murderer, Xi Zhiwei, to justice!


    However, since Xi Zhiwei had done all these things, with her careful methods, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have left any traces. Even if she investigated, she might not be able to find any evidence. How could she use her?


    Moreover, any conviction required witnesses and physical evidence. Physical evidence could be checked, but what about witnesses?


    Su Wanwan thought of that man and her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    However, she still had three days ¡®time. She could not give up any hope before the engagement party.


    She lifted her eyes and looked at the detective in the driver¡¯s seat. there¡¯s something I need you to help me investigate.


    ¨C


    In the past three days, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s life had been veryfortable. Because of her depression, her entire body had not been in good condition, and her spirit had also be very bad. However, recently, she had been in high spirits when there were happy events. Her body had gradually recovered, and her spirit was even better than before.


    In order to be a beautiful bride, she had been doing all kinds of skincare in the beauty salon for the past few days, then shopping, in order to make the best preparations for her uing engagement party.


    And these days, su Wanwan was basically running to the hospital.


    The man was not dead. Although he had stopped breathing for a short time during the operation, the doctor had tried his best to save him. However, she had been suspicious at the time and was afraid that Xi Zhiwei was really going to kill him. So, she had asked the doctor to announce his death to the public. In fact, he had been secretly transferred to the intensive care unit.


    Unfortunately, the man had yet to wake up after the operation.


    Three days passed by in a sh.


    PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s engagement party was to be held tonight at the PEI family¡¯s old mansion. The engagement party could be considered half a wedding as they would be registered after the engagement and officially be husband and wife.


    At noon, su Wanwan arrived at the hospital. She looked at the man lying quietly inside through therge ss window. Her eyebrows were fiercely knitted and her eyes were dark.


    There were only a few hours left, but he still looked pale.

 Chapter 1081

    1081 Karma wille (3)


    Could it be that Xi Zhiwei was really so lucky that she could escape punishment time and time again? Would the heavens really favor someone who had done something bad? Was there no retribution for doing bad things?


    Su Wanwan turned around and looked at the doctor beside her. ¡°Can I go in and see him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you¡¯ll have to put on a protective suit. You and the nurse can go change.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After su Wanwan put on a protective suit, she pushed open the door of the ward and slowly walked in. She stood by the bed and looked at the man on the bed who was almost beyond recognition. Her red lips opened slightly and she said word by word, ¡± Xi Zhiwei caused you to be like this, but you only lie on the bed. Are you happy to see her? Don¡¯t you want to take revenge? Don¡¯t you want to bring the person who harmed you to justice?¡±


    there are only a few hours left before Xi Zhiwei and PEI Munian¡¯s engagement ceremony. She¡¯s going to marry PEI Munian and be the young mistress. She¡¯s going to enjoy a life of luxury and no one will know about all the bad things she¡¯s done in the past. Are you willing to ept this? ¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t ept this, if you don¡¯t want to be killed like this, then wake up quickly and expose Xi Zhiwei¡¯s true colors!¡±


    Su Wanwan stayed in the ward until night fell. There was only an hour left before the engagement party.


    She looked helplessly at the man who was still unmoved on the bed. He had done his best and only listened to fate.


    However, even if this man could not wake up and testify against Xi Zhiwei, she would not allow Xi Zhiwei and PEI Munian to get married so easily. If she could not bring her to justice, she would at least destroy her reputation.


    Su Wanwan came out of the ward and first drove back to the SU residence. After taking a shower and changing into her dress, she took her handbag and went out again, walking towards the PEI residence.


    Political and business celebrities, as well as reporters from all walks of life, all swarmed in.


    Although Mrs. PEI had held a small banquet before to announce PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s marriage, today¡¯s Grand asion was the real highlight.


    PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s scandal had been going on for so long. Was it really going to be settled this time, or would another person suddenly appear out of nowhere to bite the bullet? everyone was looking forward to it.


    When su Wanwan¡¯s car arrived at the PEI family¡¯s old house, many people had already arrived. People came and went in the banquet hall and it was very lively.


    As soon as she walked into the banquet hall, she could see Xi Zhiwei dressed in a luxurious and beautiful dress. She was holding PEI Munian¡¯s hand and shuttling through the crowd, chatting and socializing. That exclusive attitude was as if she was afraid that others would not know that she was PEI Munian¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Su Wanwan stood there firmly, her ck eyes sweeping over PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei for half a second, then she retreated to an inconspicuous corner.


    Right now, she only had the video she recorded that day, and Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face was still not visible. If she rashly showed it to the public, she might be used of deliberately causing trouble at her engagement party. So Wanwan had to think of a way to let this video appear in front of everyone without warning. Xi Zhiwei would not be able to react in time, so that she would be caught off guard.


    Su Wanwan looked left and right. Because it was an engagement party, arge projection screen was set up on the round stage, ying photos of PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei over the years, so that everyone could witness the years they had spent together.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but be fixed on the projection screen. The light at the bottom of her eyes flickered slightly. Her hand slightly clenched, then she lifted her feet and quietly walked towards the inner room.

 Chapter 1082

    1082 Retribution wille (4)


    The projector should be at the back. She only needed to enter the video into theputer and click y. Then, the video would be yed in the banquet hall and everyone would see it.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know what the chances of winning with this video were, she had to bet on this.


    Su Wanwan walked into the inner room and pushed open the doors of several rooms before she found theputer room. She quickly walked over and operated theputer with the mouse, wanting to send the video over.


    At the same time, the emcee outside announced the official start of the engagement party. He invited PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei to pop some champagne, cut the cake, and announce the good news to the guests.


    There was already apuse outside. Su Wanwan furrowed her brows and looked at the speed of the video uploading like a snail. She couldn¡¯t help but be anxious.


    PEI Munian and Xi Zhiwei walked to the cake that was as tall as a person and smiled at the crowd.


    Xi Zhiwei took the ss of champagne from the servant and looked at the smiling Mr. And Mrs. PEI, as well as her mother. Finally, she was no longer standing respectfully behind Mrs. PEI in a servant¡¯s uniform. Instead, she was wearing a beautiful dress and standing beside Mrs. PEI, walking side by side with her.


    And she, also stood by PEI Munian¡¯s side, epting everyone¡¯s envious gazes. She was no longer standing in the crowd, only able to look up to PEI Munian, only able to envy su Wanwan, who could stand by his side.


    Finally, she also stood in the position that su Wan used to be in, and truly stood by PEI Munian¡¯s side.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s smile became more and more smug. She raised her hand slightly and faced the reporters. Their cameras were aimed at her, and the clicking sounds of cameras could be heard. She turned her face around so that everyone could take a clearer picture. Tomorrow, her engagement banquet with PEI Munian would upy all the front page headlines. The whole world would know that she was the future young Madam of the PEI family, PEI Munian¡¯s wife!


    ¡°Brother mu Nian, let¡¯s pop some champagne, Qianqian.¡± Xi Zhiwei said as she handed the ss of champagne to PEI Munian.


    PEI Munianzily opened her eyes, his handsome face carrying his usual indifference. His eyes swept across the crowd without a trace, and a strange light quickly shed across the bottom of his eyes. He tugged the corners of his lips.


    Just as he was about to speak, the big screen behind him suddenly turned ck.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously turned to the big screen. A secondter, an image appeared on the screen. It was a man and a woman in a confrontation.


    The woman only had her back and her face could not be seen clearly. However, her figure was very simr to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s. In fact, she was even Huanhuan.


    The man¡¯s face was very clear, but because he was not in this industry, no one knew who he was. However, a reporter recognized him and eximed, ¡± isn¡¯t this man Xi Zhiwei¡¯s former manager? ¡±


    At first, Xi Zhiwei just frowned in confusion. However, when she turned to look at the big screen, her expression changed.


    The words in the video were being transmitted word by word.


    Especially when the man said, ¡± ¡°Did you forget? You were the one who took the initiative to sleep with me and wanted to get pregnant. That way, you could deceive that olddy of the PEI family and make her think that you¡¯re pregnant with her precious grandson. That¡¯s why she¡¯ll support you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The man¡¯s words might have confused other people, but when Mrs. PEI heard it, she was filled with disbelief. Her eyes widened in shock and she stared at Xi Zhiwei. There was shock and unfamiliarity in her eyes, as if she didn¡¯t know her.

 Chapter 1083

    1083 Karma finally came (5)


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face turned pale and her body trembled.


    She had been very careful when she met that man, so how could the video of their meeting and conversation that day be recorded? Who shot it? Who did this?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes quickly scanned the crowd. Mr. And Mrs. PEI were shocked. So, they did not know about it beforehand. Then, it was brother mu Nian?


    His dark eyes unconsciously looked at PEI Munian. He raised his eyebrows slightly and a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. It didn¡¯t look like he knew about the existence of this video in advance.


    If it wasn¡¯t for brother mu Nian¡¯s words, Qianqian would¡¯ve been so cowardly.


    Almost in a second, su Wan¡¯s face floated up in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s mind. She didn¡¯t see her in the banquet hall today and thought that she had really retreated. She didn¡¯t expect her to still pester her.


    She was probably the one who had filmed the video. After all, mu Nian was still recuperating in the United States when she had met that man. It was impossible for him to know about her rtionship with that man, let alone follow her and film such a video.


    If that was the case, then she still had a chance to counterattack, so she absolutely couldn¡¯t panic, absolutely couldn¡¯t be flustered.


    The video wasn¡¯t long. In just a few minutes, it finished ying. However, the conversation in the video shocked everyone present and they couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    The reporters were the first to react.


    Even though they could not see her face, even a fool could tell that the woman was Xi Zhiwei. She was suspected to have been pregnant, and it was exactly the same as what was said in the video.


    At that time, everyone had guessed that her child was PEI Munian¡¯s, but ran ran was actually a bastard child that she had deliberately gotten a man to carry? In order to frame PEI Munian, in order to make PEI Munian take responsibility for her and marry her?


    God, if this was the truth, then this woman was too sinister and too terrifying.


    The reporters were the first to react. One by one, they rushed up as if they had been injected with chicken blood. The cameras pointed at Xi Zhiwei and snapped without stopping. The microphones were all raised in front of her and the questions came like a tide.


    ¡°Xi Zhiwei, the person in the video is you, right? Did you really hook up with your ex-manager, trying to get pregnant, and force her to marry you with a child?¡±


    ¡°Xi Zhiwei, because of this, did your former manager really ckmail you? How much money did you give him to keep his mouth shut?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei, do you think your engagement party can still go on smoothly after what you¡¯ve done? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei took a deep breath and clenched her hands so tightly that the veins on the back of her hands were popping up. She forced a smile and said word by word, ¡± I think you¡¯re all focusing on the wrong thing. Not to mention that the woman in the video can¡¯t see her face, just because her figure is simr to mine, does it have to be me? I¡¯m sure you all know that my ex-manager and I broke up a long time ago, and it wasn¡¯t a good thing at the time. We haven¡¯t been in contact for a long time, but I heard that he¡¯s been in a lot of gambling debt recently and has been borrowing money everywhere. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that a video like this that nders my reputation has appeared at my engagement banquet?¡±


    As she said this, she turned to look at PEI Munian beside her. She bit her lower lip and tears slowly welled up in her eyes. She looked pitiful. brother Munian, the person in the video is definitely not me. I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down. You know what happened to that child, Yueyue.

 Chapter 1084

    1084 Karma finally came (6)


    Xi Zhiwei took the initiative to mention the child without any taboo. She said that PEI Munian knew what was going on and the reporters could not help but look at each other.


    If Xi Zhiwei had really done such a shameful thing, how could she still exin herself so calmly?


    Could it really be as she said, that this video was strange? Who else would y such a video at this time to ruin her engagement party?


    It wasn¡¯t impossible. Didn¡¯t he have a criminal record?


    At the PEI family corporation¡¯s mid-year celebration, PEI Munian was about to announce her engagement to Xi Zhiwei. However, PEI Munian¡¯s wife, or rather, ex-wife, su Wanwan, the daughter of the SU family, suddenly appeared. She used the excuse that she had not officially divorced PEI Munian and ruined the engagement party, making Xi Zhiwei aughingstock.


    So this time, this video that destroyed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s reputation suddenly appeared at the engagement party. Could it be su Wanwan causing trouble again? Did he work with her ex-manager on purpose to ruin her reputation so that she could not marry PEI Munian?


    After all, the PEI family valued their reputation the most. If Xi Zhiwei had slept with another man and tried to get pregnant to deceive the PEI family, then the PEI family would not allow such a daughter-inw to enter the family.


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes swept across Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face. The light in her eyes was deep and unfathomable, and no trace of emotion could be detected.


    Xi Zhiwei swallowed her saliva unconsciously and her body turned cold. Her hands unconsciously grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s arm and her voice trembled as she continued, ¡± ¡°Brother mu Nian, it really wasn¡¯t me. All these years, I¡¯ve loved you with all my heart, you know that, right? How could I have anything to do with other men? this video appeared at this time, it must be because su Wanwan is unwilling. Even if she took the money and left, she didn¡¯t want to see you happy, so she made this video to separate our feelings. I dare to guarantee that she must be here today, she must still be here. As long as I let someone catch her, I can confront her face to face!¡±


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, her heart could not help but calm down.


    Her former manager was already dead, and a dead man could not speak. All her secrets had been brought to the underground with him, and no one could expose what she had done.


    Now, it¡¯s just a small video of a few minutes. That one or two sentences, her face hasn¡¯t been captured yet, so it doesn¡¯t hurt or itch. Su Wanwan can¡¯t do anything to her.


    She was extremely d that she had made the first move and killed her former manager. Otherwise, she would have been the one in trouble.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words were so convincing and powerful that everyone could not help but believe her a little. If the person in the video was really her, would she still dare to say that she wanted to confront her now?


    One had to know that this kind of lie could not be concealed at all. As long as the person involved spoke up, the truth would be revealed.


    When Xi Zhiwei spoke, she had already signaled to Butler Xi with her eyes. She understood and immediately brought a few strong servants to theputer room and pulled su Wanwan out.


    Butler Xi even ruthlessly pushed su Wanwan hard, exposing su Wanwan¡¯s entire body in front of everyone. Su Wanwan lost her bnce and staggered forward.


    Xi Zhiwei sneered and looked at her, waiting for her to fall to the ground in a sorry state and suffer the ridicule and disdain of the crowd.

 Chapter 1085

    1085 Karma finally came (7)


    Xi Zhiwei sneered and looked at her, waiting for her to fall to the ground in a sorry state and suffer everyone¡¯s disdainful looks and ridicule. Unexpectedly, her hand that was holding PEI Munian¡¯s arm was suddenly flung away. The next second, the figure beside her had already taken a step forward. His long arms stretched out and wrapped around su Wanwan¡¯s slender waist, bringing her entire person into his arms.


    Xi Zhiwei looked at PEI Munian in surprise, as if she did not expect him to help su Wanwan up.


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t even nce at her from the corner of her eyes. Her ck eyes drooped and her gaze fell on su Wanwan¡¯s face. Her voice was low and deep. are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After su Wanwan steadied herself, she shook her head lightly.


    Xi Zhiwei bit her lower lip and looked at PEI Munian with tears in her eyes. brother Munian, please.


    Today was their engagement party, but he hugged su Wanwan in front of so many people. Where did he put her? Moreover, didn¡¯t they already break all ties? He still wanted to protect her?


    Could it be that when he saw su Wanwan, he was dizzy again?


    The moment Mrs. PEI saw su Wanwan, her anger towards Xi Zhiwei immediately turned to su Wanwan. Was she making trouble again? Did she deliberately bring out such a video at such an asion to ruin mu Nian and Weiwei¡¯s engagement party and to embarrass the PEI family? She was not willing to be divorced like this, so she came to take revenge on them?


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. After sweeping past su Wanwan, they fell on PEI Munian.


    At this time, he didn¡¯t stay by his fianc¨¦e¡¯s side. Instead, in front of everyone, he came out to help su Wanwan and even hugged her. What was going on with him?


    Xi Zhiwei was his own choice. Could it be that he still had feelings for su Wanwan?


    ¡°Mu Nian!¡±


    On an asion like today, she would definitely not allow him to go back on his word at thest minute. The PEI family¡¯s face would bepletely lost!


    Mrs. PEI called out to PEI Munian and took a step forward. Her ck eyes turned and stared at su Wan. Her voice was extremely gloomy. miss su, you have already divorced my son. You took my money and left. You also promised me that you would not pester me again, so you are not wee here. Please leave immediately!


    As she said that, she shot a look at Butler Xi, not even caring about PEI Munian¡¯s face.


    Butler Xi understood and waved at the bodyguard. miss su, please leave.


    The bodyguards hurriedly walked forward from behind. PEI Munian single-handedly brought su Wan behind her, her ck eyes lightly sweeping over the bodyguards. It actually made people unconsciously feel a strong sense of oppression, and their steps couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    PEI Munian looked at Mrs. PEI and smiled. mom, there¡¯s still one more guest who hasn¡¯t arrived. The engagement party hasn¡¯t started yet. What¡¯s the rush? ¡±


    Honored guest?


    ¡°What honored guest?¡±


    Basically, all the invited guests had already arrived. Why would they still be missing any distinguished guests? It can¡¯t be that Wanwan invited people from su Wanwan¡¯s side, right?


    PEI Munian raised her wrist and looked at her watch. She smiled and said, ¡± we¡¯re almost there. Let¡¯s wait another minute.


    Mrs. PEI didn¡¯t know what PEI Munian was up to, but every time su Wanwan appeared at an event, it would always be a mess. No matter what kind of VIP it was, this ce didn¡¯t wee su Wanwan.


    ¡°You can wait for your distinguished guest toe before you start, but it has nothing to do with su Wanwan staying here, right? She¡¯s not wee here!¡±

 Chapter 1086

    1086 Retribution wille (8)


    ¡°How can it be unrted? It¡¯s a big deal.¡± PEI Munian replied and then tapped the ss surface of her watch. She lifted her eyelids and looked at the entrance of the banquet hall.¡±The time is just right, she¡¯s here.¡±


    As soon as PEI Munian finished speaking, a slender figure walked in through the door. There was a faint smile on her beautiful and exquisite face. She was dressed in a light pink dress that made her look delicate and lovely. She paused at the door for a few seconds, looked around at the crowd, then raised her feet and walked in step by step.


    Everyone¡¯s line of sight unconsciously looked over, and when they saw the person who had arrived, they were more or less surprised.


    Everyone in the circle was of noble status, so naturally, they would recognize this one of the four major Chinese in the United States, the second miss of the ning family, ning Jingting.


    She didn¡¯t expect the VIP PEI Munian was talking about to be her.


    However, he had invited ning Jingting as a distinguished guest at his engagement party. What was such a young and beautiful girl up to? Could it be that the rumors about her and PEI Munian were true?


    When Mrs. PEI saw ning Jingting, she could not help but be stunned. After the unpleasant incident in the United States, she was so angry that she almost took a flight back to China the next day. PEI Munian¡¯s impression of ning Jingting had also be very bad. Why would she still invite her to the engagement party?


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were wide open and she could not react at all.


    How could ning Jingting still be in contact with PEI Munian?


    Su Wanwan poked her head out from behind PEI Munian and watched as ning Jingting approached her step by step. Her brows furrowed slightly and her eyes were full of doubt. Although she didn¡¯t know what happened between PEI Munian and ning Jingting in the United States, why did he return so quickly and decide to get engaged to Xi Zhiwei, since he was back, it proved that his rtionship with ning Jingting had been severed. Why was ran ran entangled with her again?


    Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes and look at PEI Munian. PEI Munian happened to be looking at her too. When she met her ck eyes, the corners of her lips curved up evilly and her big palm patted her head affectionately.


    She was a little dazed by his smile and only reacted after a few seconds. She quickly moved her head. She hade here to expose Xi Zhiwei¡¯s true colors, but that did not mean that she had made up with him.


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows slightly. Her fingertips seemed to inadvertently slide down her cheek, making su Wanwan frown fiercely.


    He smiled and let her go. He turned to look at ning Jingting, who looked at him. She walked over and stood in front of him. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± she said softly. I¡¯mte.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Jingting, you¡¯re a coward.¡± Mrs. PEI opened her mouth in shock. how did you know ran ran? ¡±


    Ning Jingting turned to Mr. And Mrs. PEI and greeted them politely, ¡± Hello, uncle and Mrs. PEI. I was rude before. I¡¯m here today to give Munian a big gift for her engagement. I hope you¡¯ll like it.


    A big gift?


    Everyone was suspicious, except for Xi Zhiwei. She stared at ning Jingting¡¯s smile, and for some reason, a chill ran down her spine, almost freezing her whole body.


    ¡°Jingting, what do you want to do now?¡±


    Because of what had happened in the United States, Mrs. PEI¡¯s attitude towards ning Jingting was not good.


    Forget about su Wanwan making trouble, now there¡¯s also ning Jingting. I don¡¯t know how the PEI family will lose face today.

 Chapter 1087

    1087 Karma wille (9)


    Auntie, I¡¯m only here to give you a gift. At the same time, I¡¯m also here to clear my name and clear up your misunderstanding of me. Ning Jingting opened her handbag, took out a USB, and showed it to everyone.


    She smiled at Mrs. PEI and continued, Auntie, look at this and you will understand what kind of woman your future daughter-inw, Miss Xi Zhiwei, is. Is she qualified to be the future mistress of the PEI family? ¡±


    PEI Munian lifted her chin slightly and gestured to assistant Wu.


    Assistant Wu nodded and took the USB from ning Jingting¡¯s hand. Then, she turned around and walked into the room.


    Xi Zhiwei stared at the USB in panic, her eyes shing. Although she did not know what was inside ning Jingting¡¯s USB, she knew that it must be something harmful.


    What is Yingluo? could it be Yingluo?


    Xi Zhiwei was still feeling uneasy when the big screen rang again. On the screen, Xi Zhiwei and housekeeper Xi appeared. The two of them were standing in the corner and talking. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face was extremely clear, and the words she said were also extremely clear.


    ¡°Mom, are you sure this medicine is good? Is it foolproof?¡± Xi Zhiwei asked.


    Butler Xi nodded affirmatively. don¡¯t worry. I got this from the ck market through my connections. After taking this medicine, it will have an aphrodisiac effect, and you will not be able to control your behavior. You will unconsciously want to get close to men, but this can be calmed down with a shot of tranquilizer. The doctor will not be able to find anything wrong with her body. By then, we can only say that ning Jingting has let go of her restraint and shamelessly seduced men.


    As Butler Xi spoke, heughed sinisterly. Madam only likes women who are dignified and elegant. Once ning Jingting has done such a shameful thing, she will automatically be removed from her list of potential daughter-inw candidates. Moreover, young master is on your side. As long as this matter is sessful, you can return to China with young master and hold your wedding. At that time, you¡¯ll be the PEI family¡¯s young Madam.¡±


    Butler Xi¡¯s words seemed to have greatly satisfied Xi Zhiwei. She took the medicine and said proudly, ¡± that¡¯s right, brother Munian is slowly epting me and liking me. I can do anything for him.


    ¡°Wei Wei, you¡¯ve finallye back to life. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day.¡± Butler Xi paused for a moment and deliberately said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam.¡±


    These three words entered Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ears. Her smile deepened and she replied impolitely, ¡± then you are the young Madam¡¯s mother. You are no longer a servant.


    The mother and son couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    After this part was yed, the scene changed to a dinner party. Xi Zhiwei took advantage of ning Jingting¡¯s inattention and her hand inadvertently swept over her cup. The pill in her palm fell into the cup and the pill quickly spread out. She retracted her hand and tucked her hair behind her ears without anyone noticing.


    Then, she sat there with a smile on her face as she watched ning Jingting pick up the ss of water and drink it mouthful by mouthful. Her smile was frozen on the screen, so eerie and terrifying that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    When the two images finished ying, everyone present was shocked, especially Mrs. PEI. She stared at the screen in disbelief and couldn¡¯te back to her senses.

 Chapter 1088

    1088 Retribution wille (10)


    Xi Zhiwei was frozen in ce. The blood in her body seemed to have frozen in that second. She moved her eyes stiffly but did not dare to look at anyone around her. She was afraid that she would see the contempt and disdain in their eyes.


    How could there be such a video? She had been very careful, and so had her mother. With ning Jingting¡¯s intelligence, she would not have thought that she would do anything to her.


    And this video was shot from such a clear angle. It was clear that it had been set up from the beginning and was deliberately shot after her.


    In other words, she had fallen into ning Jingting¡¯s trap from the beginning?


    Was he deliberately being jealous of her and provoking her just so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back and attack her?


    No, no, this couldn¡¯t be ning Jingting¡¯s n alone. She was such an innocentdy, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, unless it was Zhenzhen.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and looked at PEI Munian, who was standing there with an indifferent smile.


    Countless thoughts shed through her mind. She widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at him in horror. She couldn¡¯t help but stagger and almost fell.


    Ning Jingting¡¯s provocation did not make her act rashly. It was PEI Munian¡¯s hint that made her think that he had really treated her differently. That was why she had taken a gamble.


    So, all of this was nned by PEI Munian and ning Jingting? Ning Jingting provoked her, PEI Munian hinted to her, and she also saw the scene of PEI Munian and su Wanwan breaking up with her own eyes, so she didn¡¯t think much and fell for it so easily. ording to PEI Munian¡¯s thoughts, she set up a trap to frame ning Jingting, and then he caught her weakness.


    In that case, today¡¯s engagement party had been nned a long time ago. He didn¡¯t reject the engagement not because he really wanted to marry her, but because Hanhan wanted to expose what she had done in front of everyone and ruin her reputation?


    How could brother mu Nian treat her like this?


    In the past, no matter how much she had gone overboard, he would always take into ount his brother¡¯s feelings, take into ount that she had saved him, and take into ount the rtionship they had shared since they were young. He would not do anything to her, but now, he was dazed.


    ¡°Brother mu Nian, you¡¯re Qianqian.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly. Her ck eyes met su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Her lips curved and her voice waszy and indifferent. Weiwei, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Qianqian. Brother Munian, you made me do this. It¡¯s you, Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What did I ask you to do?¡± PEI Munian raised her eyebrows in interest.


    you were the one who said that you would marry me. You were just grateful to ning Jingting. You didn¡¯t want her to rely on you, so I teased her. Xi Zhiwei quickly tried to defend herself. I did this because of you.


    ¡°Do you think Jingting is clinging to me?¡±


    PEI Munian looked as if she had heard a funny joke. He exchanged nces with ning Jingting and continued, ¡± Jingting knows that I have a wife and that Wanwan and I are very close. She won¡¯t destroy our rtionship, nor will she be a third party. It¡¯s just that I saved her once, and she¡¯s the one who saved me, so we¡¯re very good friends and there¡¯s no ambiguous rtionship between us.


    yes, mu Nian and I are just very good friends. Sister Wanwan and I are also very good friends. Ning Jingting also spoke up and agreed.

 Chapter 1089

    1089 Karma wille (11)


    After a pause, ning Jingting looked at su Wanwan, smiled at her, and continued: sister Wanwan is also my Savior. No matter what, I can¡¯t return kindness with ingratitude.


    Su Wanwan was also ning Jingting¡¯s Savior? So, she wasn¡¯t a love rival at all. She was just trying to divert her attention so that she wouldn¡¯t stare at su Wanwan anymore?


    At that moment, Xi Zhiwei finally understood what was going on.


    From the beginning to the end, PEI Munian never gave up on su Wanwan and never believed a word she said to Mrs. PEI. She just yed along. Since they drove su Wanwan away, he simply kept su Wanwan away from conspiracies and hurt and focused their attention on ning Jingting.


    Everyone thought that ning Jingting really had feelings for him and wanted to marry him. In fact, she was just a shield for su Wanwan.


    After all, ning Jingting was different from su Wanwan. The ning family was rich and powerful, and Madam PEI liked her. She couldn¡¯t really do anything to hurt her. She could only y some tricks behind her back to make her retreat.


    She, on the other hand, was so deeply trapped in the situation that she thought she had everything under control. In the end, she was just a g in PEI Munian¡¯s hands.


    Xi Zhiwei blinked. Her eyes turned red and they quickly became wet.


    Everything she had done was for PEI Munian¡¯s sake. How could he use her feelings like this?


    Perhaps it was because Mrs. PEI¡¯s face had been too affected, her face turned pale and her body swayed a few times. If not for father PEI¡¯s support, she would not have been able to stand steadily.


    She had watched Xi Zhiwei grow up. She had doted on Xi Zhiwei since she was young and Wei Wei had treated her as half a daughter. Even though Xi Zhiwei¡¯s recent actions had made her unhappy, she still liked her in her heart. Therefore, she was extremely happy to see Xi Zhiwei getting engaged to mu Nian.


    Even if she saw the video that su Wanwan yed just now, she was still willing to believe her in her heart, but she didn¡¯t expect that reality would give her such a big p in the face.


    Because she trusted him, it hurt a lot.


    Butler Xi was also a servant who had always been by her side. She treated her like her own sister. Back then, Xi Zhiqian had saved mu Nian¡¯s life and she had always remembered it in her heart. Thus, she had treated her family very well. In the end, not only were they not grateful, but they even plotted against her together.


    She used her love and care for them to achieve what they wanted by any means.


    Mrs. PEI was so angry that her chest heaved up and down violently. She walked in front of Xi Zhiwei in a few steps. Her eyes were fierce and her tone was extremely sinister. Xi Zhiwei, what else do you have to say? ¡± I¡¯ve been so good to you, and you actually did such a thing?¡±


    no, aunty, it¡¯s not like that. Ning Jingting framed me. She deliberately provoked me. And brother mu Nian. Brother mu Nian made me do it. I just love him too much, so I was muddleheaded and teased me.


    However, before she could finish her words, Madam PEI had already ruthlessly pped her across the face and interrupted her.


    Seeing her unrepentant look, Mrs. PEI was even more furious. you were muddled about the incident in the United States. What about the child from before? You had another man¡¯s child, and you dare toe to me and say that it¡¯s Munian¡¯s child and ask me to make the decision for you? You¡¯re simply a coward.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting!¡±


    Madam PEI gritted her teeth as she said these words. Anger and heartache surged in her.

 Chapter 1090

    1090 Retribution wille (12)


    Mrs. PEI did not hold back at all. She used all her strength and Xi Zhiwei staggered from the p. She fell to the ground in a sorry state. Butler Xi cried out in shock and rushed over to help her up. Weiwei, are you alright? ¡±


    Butler Xi supported Xi Zhiwei and looked at Mrs. PEI pitifully. His voice was choked with sobs as he said, ¡± Madam, you watched Wei Wei grow up. You should know her character the best. She is the kindest person, how could she do such a thing? back then, the child was indeed rted to young master, so she cared so much. She would rather be used of having a child out of wedlock than to abort the child. But in the end, she lost the child to save you. The doctor said that it would be hard for her to get pregnant in the future. Have you forgotten all these?¡±


    ¡°The evidence is irrefutable, do you still want to lie with your eyes open?¡± Mrs. PEI looked at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s pale face with great heartache. She clenched her fist and ced it on her chest. I¡¯ve doted on you so much, but you only want to use me!


    If she didn¡¯t care about Xi Zhiwei, she wouldn¡¯t be so angry now. It was because she cared too much that she was heartbroken.


    He had raised an ungrateful Wolf with his own hands!


    Xi Zhiwei fell onto the cold floor. The cold invaded her and her whole body could not help but feel cold.


    She knew that she had lost all her power. No matter what she said, no one would believe her, so she couldn¡¯t continue to be tough. She had to show weakness.


    It was just that in these two videos, her words were a little inappropriate and her methods were a little despicable, but they were not fatal. There was still room for her to turn things around.


    At this moment, as long as she was alive, there would be hope.


    Xi Zhiwei blinked and her tears fell out of her eyes. They were like pearls from a broken string, falling drop by drop.


    Auntie, I have a clear conscience about the child. I didn¡¯t do it. As for the incident in the United States, I was really muddled. I misunderstood the rtionship between brother mu Nian and miss ning. However, as brother mu Nian¡¯s fianc¨¦e, I was unhappy and jealous when I saw them being so close. It¡¯s understandable that I wanted to separate them, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s wrong to love brother mu Nian, then I have nothing to say.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s pitiful posture and trembling body made people feel a little pity for her. After all-the first video showed her face, so it could have been-false usation. In the second video, although she had drugged ning Jingting, the drug did not really make ning Jingting sleep with-man. It only made her look bad. It was not considered as a harmful intention. If one had to say, it could be said to be a prank.


    Xi Zhiwei bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth and her eyes shot fiercely at su Wan. She said word by word, ¡± su Wan, even if you hate me, you shouldn¡¯t take out such a fake video to frame me, right? How important is a woman¡¯s reputation? how can you be so vicious and do such a thing? I¡¯m not afraid to confront you, nor am I afraid to confront my former manager in your video to see if I¡¯ve ever done such a dirty thing with him!¡±


    Her words pushed all the spearheads to su Wanwan.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t get brother mu Nian, she, su Wanwan, couldn¡¯t just sit back and reap the benefits.


    It was all because of her. It was because of her that brother mu Nian treated her like this. It was because of her that she ended up like this. If she didn¡¯t have a good life, she, su Wanwan, wouldn¡¯t have a good life either!

 Chapter 1091

    1091 Retribution wille (13)


    ¡°Do you really want a hostage situation?¡± The man¡¯s voicezily sounded. His ck eyes looked at Xi Zhiwei. The corners of his lips seemed to curve into an arc and his posture was veryzy.


    Seeing PEI Munian like this, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s confidence wavered a little.


    but what was she afraid of? Her former manager had already died in a car ident, so there was no evidence. There would be no third person in the world who would know what she had done, so why should she worry about questioning her?


    She should be confident now. The more confident she was, the more she could make everyone believe her, and then she could turn the situation around.


    Even if she could no longer marry PEI Munian, at least she could not lose her reputation and be a street rat.


    As Xi Zhiwei thought about it, she straightened her back and looked back at PEI Munian. yes, I didn¡¯t do anything. I can¡¯t let su Wanwan nder me like this. I can¡¯t just do whatever she says, right? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes turned to su Wan, the bottom of her eyes were cold. If you have the ability, then call a dead person over to confront her!


    su wanwan received the message in her eyes and only felt extremely cold. at the same time, a chill also appeared on her back.


    This woman was really incorrigible. Even at a time like this, she still didn¡¯t know how to repent. She was still thinking about how to drag others into the water and make them as miserable as her. Only then would she be satisfied.


    Before this, she did not believe that Xi Zhiwei would have the guts to kill someone. Now, it seemed like there was nothing she would not do.


    this woman was not only disgusting, but also extremely terrifying!


    PEI Munian did not reply for a moment, and Xi Zhiwei became even more smug. She propped herself up from the ground and took a step forward to stand in front of PEI Munian. Before she could speak, tears fell first.


    The beauty was crying pitifully, but she was used to knowing which posture could make people sympathize and pity her the most.


    brother mu Nian, I know that you¡¯ve never liked me. No matter how much I silently sacrificed for you, you only have eyes for su Wan in your heart. But I¡¯ve neverined about anything. This time, when you were in an ident, I was always by your side and always protected you. I really thought that you could be moved by me and be willing to ept me, but it turns out that you just wanted to use me to drive away miss ning for you so that su Wanwan can return to your side.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. She sniffed and continued,¡±If you do this, I won¡¯t me you. Who told me to love you? but Wanwan, I don¡¯t care about anything else, but you can¡¯t let su Wanwan nder me like this. It¡¯s rted to my reputation and integrity. This kind of thing is a fatal blow to a woman. Don¡¯t tell me you want to help su Wanwan force me to death?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard the word ¡®forced to die¡¯.


    If su Wan¡¯s video was really fabricated, then it would indeed be a big blow to a woman, especially since Xi Zhiwei was a public figure and lived in everyone¡¯s eyes. If such a video were to spread, it would be equivalent to Invisible Murder.


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears as she quickly looked around the crowd. She knew that she had won at least half of the sympathy card and her lips curved slightly.


    She knew how to use public opinion better than su Wanwan. Did she want to kill her? It¡¯s not that easy!


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched, but she chuckled.

 Chapter 1092

    1092 Retribution wille (14)


    pei munian¡¯s smile reduced the smugness in xi zhiwei¡¯s heart by half. she furrowed her brows and her eyes were filled with uneasiness. did he have any evidence to prove it?


    however, she quickly suppressed her uneasiness. PEI Munian was definitely bluffing. If she was tricked by him and revealed her trump card, she would really be fooled.


    Xi Zhiwei still had her head held high. brother mu Nian, in order to prove my innocence, call my former manager out and have a face-to-face confrontation with me. If any of you can contact him, ask him toe over. I can tell him everything in detail in front of you!


    PEI Munian¡¯s dark eyes stared at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face for a few seconds before she sighed and shook her head. Weiwei, others gave you face, but you lost it yourself. My promise to your brother can only end here.


    As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian took out her phone from her pocket and dialed a number. Once the call was connected, he said straightforwardly, ¡± ¡°Answer the video call.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    On the big screen, an image appeared once again. On the image was a white bed. The man on the bed was leaning against the head of the bed. His forehead was bandaged and his face was covered with gauze. However, one could still make out the general outline of his face. This was Xi Zhiwei¡¯s former manager.


    He seemed to be seriously injured. His hand was still on an IV drip, and his expression was one of pain. However, his eyes were filled with deep hatred as he stared at the video, as if he was staring at someone he hated the most.


    When Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes met the person on the big screen, her ck eyes suddenly widened and her pupils could not help but contract. Her face turned pale in an instant and iparable fear rushed to her heart. It was as if she had seen a ghost. She staggered back a few steps and almost lost her bnce.


    Wasn¡¯t he dead? The doctor had already dered him dead. How could he still be alive? How could it be?


    Was it a ghost? He died unwillingly, so he appeared to look for her?


    The former manager appeared on the big screen in a severely injured state. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Then, a reporter recalled that there had been a traffic ident a few days ago. There was indeed a car owner who was seriously injured and the car owner seemed to be him.


    However, ever since he had broken up with Xi Zhiwei, he had not been in the entertainment industry, so there was no value in reporting about him. Therefore, the reporters only reported about the car ident and did not mention who the owner of the car was. They did not follow up with any follow-up reports.


    But he was lucky, wasn¡¯t he? That car ident was so serious, and just looking at the scene was extremely terrifying. She didn¡¯t expect him to be able to survive.


    Then, did Xi Zhiwei already know about the car ident and thought that he would not survive, so she dared to shout like this and ask him toe out and confront her?


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze turned from the big screen to Xi Zhiwei. The corners of her lips lifted devilishly and her voice wasnguid as she said, word by word, ¡± didn¡¯t you want a confrontation? ¡± I¡¯ve invited him over for you, so tell him everything clearly in front of everyone. It¡¯ll be good for Qianqian to prove your innocence.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei stepped back in panic and kept shaking her head. he can¡¯t be alive. The doctor announced that he¡¯s dead. Your video must be fake. The people inside must be fake too. If I don¡¯t confront him, you must be setting a trap to harm me again!¡±

 Chapter 1093

    1093 Retribution wille (15)


    PEI Munian gave a look and the bodyguards who were originally going to catch su Wan immediately turned to Xi Zhiwei. They surrounded her and stopped her from escaping.


    PEI Munian walked in front of Xi Zhiwei and raised her chin at the screen. is the person in the video real or fake? there are so many pairs of eyes watching. No one is blind. On the other hand, didn¡¯t you, Zhenzhen, say that you were right and asked me to find someone to confront you? Why? Now you¡¯re scared?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying.¡±


    PEI Munian reached out and grabbed Xi Zhiwei¡¯s wrist, pulling her in front of the screen. She then said to the man in the video, ¡± if you have something to say, say it clearly now. You can ask her why you got into this car ident, why you almost lost your life, and why you¡¯re now lying in the hospital with injuries all over your body!


    The man¡¯s dark eyes red at Xi Zhiwei. His voice was hoarse but he still managed to speak with difficulty. b * tch, you broke the car¡¯s brakes on purpose to kill me. You wanted your secret to be kept a secret forever, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    Xi Zhiwei desperately tried to break free from PEI Munian¡¯s grasp, but his five fingers were like chains, firmly locking her wrist, and she could not break free.


    She could only try her best to defend herself.¡±Yingluo, what nonsense are you spouting? What Car? what brake? I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°Are you ying dumb now? In order to seal my mouth, you promised to give me money and let me drive your car away, but you had already broken the brakes and wanted me to die in a car ident! In order to cover up your secret, you actually killed her. Xi Zhiwei, you¡¯re really scary!¡±


    Killing him to silence him


    These words were like a sudden p of thunder, exploding in everyone¡¯s ears. The two videos just now, at most, people would think that Xi Zhiwei¡¯s character was questionable. However, intentional murder was against thew, and she would have to bear criminal responsibility.


    Did Xi Zhiwei really kill someone on purpose?


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xi Zhiwei. The reporters aimed their cameras at Xi Zhiwei and began to snap away, afraid to miss any exciting moments.


    ¡°No, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I didn¡¯t do anything dirty, so why should I give you money? And my car, sister Li can vouch for me that my car was stolen half a month ago. I even reported it to the police. I didn¡¯t expect that you were the one who stole my car. Now that something has happened to you, you still want to me it on me?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s hands were clenched tightly and her whole body was trembling, but she still tried to keep calm and argue for herself. I know, it must be su Wanwan bribing you, right? Su Wanwan gave you money and asked you to frame me. Not only did you ruin my reputation, but you also want to frame me for killing someone?¡±


    Sometimes, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but admire Xi Zhiwei. No matter the situation, she could drag her into it and wouldn¡¯t stop until she dragged her into it!


    Xi Zhiwei knew that the former manager was still alive. It must have been a trap set up by PEI Munian or su Wanwan. When she thought that everything was fine, they suddenly came out to expose her. Fortunately, she had always been cautious in doing things so that she would not be traced back to the car ident. She had long reported that the car had gone missing and when she destroyed the car, she was also very careful.

 Chapter 1094

    1094 Retribution wille (16)


    Thew now required witnesses and material evidence to convict someone. Even if there was a witness, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her without material evidence!


    Xi Zhiwei pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and continued,¡±I believe that there is justice in this world. If there is evidence that I deliberately killed someone, then take it out. Who doesn¡¯t know how to speak the truth? Then, can I also say that brother mu Nian, you were driving su Wanwan¡¯s car in the car ident before, so she also wanted to kill you on purpose?¡±


    PEI Munian let go of her wrist and dusted her hands, as if she was enjoying Xi Zhiwei¡¯s final struggle. of course, we won¡¯t say empty words.


    He snapped his fingers and assistant Wu walked up from behind. She raised the iPad in front of everyone and a silent image appeared on the screen. It was the surveince camera at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s apartment. The time was clearly marked on the screen. Three days ago, her car was still parked in front of her apartment. An hour before her former manager came to drive away, a person wrapped up tightly walked up to the car and opened the front cover.


    Because the car was blocked by the front cover, the surveince camera did not capture her destroying the car. However, even though she was wrapped up tightly, the surveince camera still captured half of her face. It could be seen clearly that it was Xi Zhiwei. So, this was enough evidence to call the police.


    Once the car inspection report came out and proved that the brakes had been deliberately broken, this video, coupled with the previous manager¡¯s statement, Xi Zhiwei would definitely be charged with intentional homicide.


    ¡°......?¡±


    How did this happen? She had clearly avoided the surveince cameras on purpose, so how did they still capture her? Impossible! Xi Zhiwei¡¯s ck eyes widened as she stared at the recording on the iPad. She shook her head in disbelief.


    The surveince cameras in front of her apartment would not have captured the position where her car was parked, unless Wanwan had installed a new one at that ce. In that case, did PEI Munian get someone to install Wanwan there?


    How could he know that she would destroy the car?


    Xi Zhiwei could not help but shake her head in disbelief.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up. Her voice was low andzy, but her eyes were deep. this time, you¡¯re not going to say that this video was edited again, are you? Do we need to send the scan for testing?¡±


    Xi Zhiwei looked at PEI Munian in horror and suddenly realized that Huahua did not understand him at all. They had grown up together and he had always been good to her. She had lost her innocence for him because of her brother¡¯s kindness to her. He had always been tolerant and patient with her, thinking that he would at most give her a warning. She did not expect him to do so many things quietly, and every single one of them could destroy herpletely.


    PEI Munianughed and turned her ck eyes to the big screen again. you can tell me what she asked you to do now. It will be the most powerful evidence in the court ofw in the future.


    The man nodded and stared at Xi Zhiwei with a dark look in his eyes.


    Just as he finished speaking, a few inclothes police officers walked in and stopped in front of Xi Zhiwei. After showing her identification, they said,¡±Miss Xi Zhiwei, we suspect that you are rted to the two intentional murder cases. We are now officially arresting you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to get his retribution for doing bad things, but that the time wasn¡¯t right yet, and there would be retribution!

 Chapter 1095

    1095 I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want him (1)


    no, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t do it. Su Wanwan deliberately framed me. If you want to arrest someone, arrest her. Why arrest me? ¡± Xi Zhiwei took a few steps back and tried to turn around and escape. However, PEI Munian was quick to react and grabbed her, pushing her towards the police. The police immediately stepped forward, grabbed Xi Zhiwei, and twisted her hands behind her.


    Xi Zhiwei cried out in pain and looked at PEI Munian with teary eyes. She said pitifully,¡±Brother mu Nian, I really didn¡¯t do it. Please save me, for the sake of my brother and for the sake of me saving you in the past.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched and her eyes were extremely cold. I wanted to give you a chance, but you actually had the intention to kill Wanwan. If the person driving that day was Wanwan, she might have already been killed by you. I won¡¯t let you off again. Even if ah Qian is still alive, he won¡¯t me me!


    ¡°Brother Munian, Wanwan.¡± Xi Zhiwei knew that there was no hope in begging him, so she turned to Mrs. PEI. She did not know where she found the strength, but she broke free from the police and ran straight to Mrs. PEI. She grabbed Mrs. PEI¡¯s arm with both hands and cried, ¡± Auntie, Auntie, please save me. You watched me grow up. Don¡¯t you see me as half a daughter? ¡± I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Save me, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Save me, Yingluo.¡±


    Mrs. PEI lowered her eyes and looked at Xi Zhiwei¡¯s crying face. Sheughed softly and her hand touched her cheek, very, very slowly.


    A light shed in Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes and she called out emotionally, ¡± aunty Zhenzhen.


    However, in the next second, Mrs. PEI¡¯s eyes suddenly turned fierce and she pushed her away without mercy. you still have the face to plead with me! ¡°It¡¯s fine if you lied to me when you were pregnant with a bastard child, but you had no intention of saving me during the car ident. You just wanted to abort the bastard child on purpose and even asked me for a favor, asking me to support you in marrying mu Nian unconditionally. I must have been blind to have misjudged you for so many years and raised an ungrateful Wolf!¡±


    Xi Zhiwei fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    However, no one sympathized with her anymore. Her former manager had listed out all the bad things she had done. She had taken the initiative to sleep with him, forced him to marry her in order to get pregnant, used the child to gain Mrs. PEI¡¯s sympathy, deliberately caused a car ident, and after losing the child, she had pretended to be depressed to make Mrs. PEI feel guilty. Even the depression she sufferedter was not as serious as she appeared to be. Everything was a pretense.


    Not only that, but the scariest thing was that she had caused two car idents and intentionally killed people!


    If not for PEI Munian and her former manager¡¯s luck, she would have already sessfully killed two people. This point was already despised by everyone.


    ¡°Mom, save me. Mom, Huahua.¡± Xi Zhiwei did not care anymore. She would capture whoever she could.


    But Butler Xi probably did not believe that Xi Zhiwei would do something like murder. He stood there in a daze, unable to respond to Xi Zhiwei¡¯s cry for help.


    The police took the noisy Xi Zhiwei away forcefully. As her cries gradually faded away, therge banquet hall was strangely quiet. Perhaps no one had yet to recover from the sudden changes in front of them until Madam PEI copsed.

 Chapter 1096

    1096 I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want him (2)


    ¡°Lihua!¡± Mr. PEI eximed in shock, his voice filled with panic. He quickly held onto Mrs. PEI¡¯s fallen body.


    The reporters finally came back to their senses and surrounded Mrs. PEI again, wanting to take pictures of her fainting.


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows and rushed forward to carry Mrs. PEI in her arms. Then, she said to assistant Wu, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    Assistant Wu nodded, ¡± understood.


    PEI Munian took a step forward with her long legs. The corner of her eyes nced at su Wanwan and she said in a deep voice: ¡°Wanwan,e in with me.¡±


    If she stayed here, she would definitely be surrounded by the reporters. He said in a heavy tone, ¡± follow me!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s thoughts were still somewhat immersed in the scene just now. At this moment, her mind was in chaos. She only subconsciously listened to PEI Munian¡¯s orders and followed behind him.


    PEI Munian carried Mrs. PEI and strode into the house. Father PEI and su Wanwan also followed him in.


    Assistant Wu organized the bodyguards and blocked the reporters who seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. Then, she asked the servants to escort the guests out one by one.


    PEI Munian carried Mrs. PEI back to her room and carefully ced her on the bed. Su Wanwan hesitated for half a second but still went forward and helped Mrs. PEI take off her shoes. Then, she took off her jewelry and ced them on the bedside table.


    PEI Munian pulled the nket over her and covered her with it. Father PEI walked over with his phone in his hand and said, ¡± call the doctor over immediately!


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze turned to Mrs. PEI¡¯s face. Perhaps it was because she had been too shocked just now, her face was extremely pale. Under the light, there was no blood at all, and her lips were slightly purple, which was extremely terrifying.


    Her hand unconsciously pressed against her chest, her expression one of extreme pain.


    Father PEI and PEI Munian both had serious expressions on their faces, but it was a mess outside now. They had to go out and settle the guests. PEI Munian held su Wanwan¡¯s shoulders with both hands and looked at her with her ck eyes. Her thin lips opened slightly, and she said word by word, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ll leave mom to you for the time being. Help me look after her and wait for the doctor toe over, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan and PEI Munian looked at each other for a few seconds. She saw the anxiety and worry in his eyes. She pursed her red lips and slowly nodded.


    PEI Munian lowered her head and quickly kissed su Wanwan¡¯s forehead. Then, she strode out of the room with her father.


    The room suddenly quieted down. Su Wan walked to the bed and stared at Mrs. PEI lying there. She helped her tuck in the corner of the quilt and saw that her head was full of sweat. She turned to the bathroom and wrung a towel out. She gently stroked the towel on her forehead and gently wiped the thin sweat.


    The doctor quickly rushed over and gave first aid to Mrs. PEI. After about 20 minutes, Mrs. PEI finally recovered and slowly opened her eyes. However, when she saw su Wan, her pale face became uglier. who allowed you to be here? ¡± Su Wanwan, let me tell you, even without Weiwei, I won¡¯t agree to you and mu Nian being together. All of this happened because of you! You¡¯re a disaster!¡±


    Su Wanwan listened to her without changing her expression and persuaded her calmly, ¡± Madam, you¡¯d better calm down and rest first.


    ¡°Stop pretending to be a good person in front of me. No matter what you do, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and suddenly chuckled. She then looked up at Mrs. PEI and said word by word, ¡± Mrs. PEI, I think you¡¯re mistaken. This time, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t agree to me being with mu Nian, but I don¡¯t want him anymore!

 Chapter 1097

    1097 I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want him (3)


    Mrs. PEI looked at su Wanwan in shock, thinking that she had heard wrongly. She was full of disbelief. you, what did you say? ¡±


    She had been so thick-skinned before and couldn¡¯t be chased away no matter what. Now, she was telling her that she didn¡¯t want her son? What tricks are you up to now? Retreating to advance?


    As Mrs. PEI thought about it, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but have a hint of contempt.


    Su Wanwan seemed to know what Mrs. PEI was thinking. The smile on her face did not change and her tone was still indifferent. I said, even if you agree to let us be together now, I don¡¯t want PEI Munian anymore.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Even if Mrs. PEI didn¡¯t want su Wanwan to be with her son, when she heard her words, it was as if she despised her son. She suddenly felt unhappy. what right do you have to say that you don¡¯t want my son? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not worthy of him!¡±


    After a pause, she sneered again. don¡¯t try to y any tricks in front of me. You said this kind of thing in front of me, but who knows, you might say another kind of thing in front of my son. Then, you¡¯llin to my son and say that I forced you to leave, right? ¡±


    Su Wanwan pulled the corners of her lips but couldn¡¯t smile.


    In the past, she cared about her feelings because she was PEI Munian¡¯s mother and her mother-inw. She loved PEI Munian, so she would naturally respect her and give in to her. She did not fuss over many things with her.


    But now, he was stunned.


    She had already drawn a clear line between her and PEI Munian, so why should she tolerate her mockery and nder?


    ¡°Madam, since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Su Wanwan was toozy to talk to her anymore and turned around to leave.


    Mrs. PEI continued, ¡± alright, if you¡¯re really that decisive, then say this in front of mu Nian. If you dare to say it, I¡¯ll believe you.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s footsteps slightly stagnated.


    Mrs. PEI looked at her and red at her. She knew it. Su Wanwan, this cunning woman, only dared to act arrogant in front of her. In front of men, she only knew how to act pitiful to gain sympathy. Otherwise, how could her son be confused by her and be unable to tell right from wrong?


    Wasn¡¯t mu Nian¡¯s purpose for this extremely embarrassing scene tonight to avenge her?


    Of course, there was nothing wrong with exposing Xi Zhiwei¡¯s true colors. However, he could have exposed her so many times, but he had to choose to do it at a public asion like the engagement banquet. Wasn¡¯t it to embarrass Xi Zhiwei and make su Wanwan proud?


    She didn¡¯t care about the PEI family¡¯s face at all. Because su Wanwan did these things again and again without caring about the consequences, she really couldn¡¯t ept such a woman!


    The sound of footsteps came from the door. Father PEI, PEI Munian, and ning Jingting¡¯s figures appeared in front of them. When Mrs. PEI saw PEI Munian, her lips curved up. Her ck eyes were still fixed on su Wanwan and she spoke again, ¡± now that Munian is here, su Wanwan, do you dare to repeat what you just said to me? ¡±


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s words made the three people¡¯s gazes turn to su Wanwan. PEI Munian frowned and subconsciously walked towards su Wanwan.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t need to pay attention to Madam PEI¡¯s provocation, but there were some things that Wanwan wanted to say clearly in person!


    ¡°PEI Munian.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips opened slightly. Her ck eyes looked at the man who was approaching her step by step and she said word by word, ¡± you listen well. I, su Wanwan, don¡¯t want you anymore. Between us, from this moment on, there is no connection!

 Chapter 1098

    1098 I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want him (4)


    Mrs. PEI was certain that su Wanwan wouldn¡¯t dare to say those words in front of PEI Munian. She didn¡¯t expect her to say it so bluntly and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    Father PEI and ning Jingting were also shocked by su Wanwan¡¯s words.


    Everyone could see PEI Munian¡¯s good intentions for everything that happened tonight. She set up such a big trap, quietly collected evidence of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s crimes, and also let su Wan stay away from all these conspiracies, so that she could watch the Tigers fight from a distance, and then sit back and reap the benefits.


    He had cleared all the obstacles in their path. Didn¡¯t he just want to be with her properly? Why did she suddenly say that she didn¡¯t want PEI Munian at this time?


    PEI Munian¡¯s footsteps towards su Wanwan paused. Her eyebrows furrowed even more and her deep eyes focused on su Wanwan¡¯s face, the light in the bottom of her eyes dim and unclear.


    As her words fell, su Wanwan turned her face slightly and nced at Mrs. PEI who was lying on the bed behind her from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve made things clear, can I leave?¡±


    Su Wanwan lifted her feet and walked towards the door, directly passing by PEI Munian. However, the next second, PEI Munian¡¯s hand directly grabbed su Wanwan¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    The two people¡¯s voices sounded almost at the same time.


    PEI Munian¡¯s grip on su Wanwan¡¯s wrist tightened. He pulled her and turned around to walk out, but Mrs. PEI scolded sternly, ¡± Munian, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan¡¯s words? You don¡¯t need a woman like her. What do you want to talk to her about?¡±


    PEI Munian continued to walk out as if she had not heard Mrs. PEI¡¯s words.


    Mrs. PEI was furious, but she knew that it was useless to be angry at this moment. Her eyes moved, and her expression suddenly became pained. She raised her hand and covered her heart, as if she could not breathe.


    Father PEI and ning Jingting were both shocked and walked in worriedly.


    ¡°Lihua, are you alright?¡± Mr. PEI walked up and sat by the bed to support Mrs. PEI.


    Ning Jingting stood by the bed and asked with concern, ¡± Auntie, don¡¯t be so agitated. Take care of yourself.


    Mrs. PEI did not speak. She only clutched her chest and stared at PEI Munian¡¯s back. Her breathing became heavier and her face became paler.


    Seeing this, father PEI¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned to PEI Munian and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Mu Nian, what are you still standing there for? Quicklye and see your mother!¡±


    Before PEI Munian could react, su Wanwan had already pried his hand away. I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.


    After saying this, su Wanwan was about to step forward again, but PEI Munian¡¯s hand quickly grabbed her wrist again. give me one minute.


    He forcefully pulled her along and walked back to the bedside. His dark eyes fell on Mrs. PEI¡¯s face, and his voice was low and hoarse as he slowly opened his mouth. mom, even now, you still can¡¯t ept Wanwan? You me Wanwan for the car ident, but it wasn¡¯t her fault at all. It was Xi Zhiwei who sabotaged it. ¡±


    ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t you suffer on her behalf? I was lucky this time, but who knows what will happen next time?¡±


    Mrs. PEI retorted, ¡± in any case, no matter what, I will not ept her as my daughter-inw!


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    PEI Munian nodded. She pursed her thin lips and spoke again, pausing after every word. since you can¡¯t ept Wanwan no matter what, I can only give up on you, mother.

 Chapter 1099

    1099 I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want him (5)


    ¡°......?¡±


    Mrs. PEI looked at PEI Munian in shock. She had only pretended to be in pain, but now she really felt out of breath.


    Father PEI¡¯s expression changedpletely. He said sternly,¡±Mu Nian, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    I¡¯ve always been very clear about what I¡¯m saying and what I want. It¡¯s you and mother who are not clear, so I can only tell you clearly that no matter whether su Wanwan wants me or not, I want her and it must be her.


    ¡°Mother, you should rest. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian pulled su Wanwan and strode out of the room, heading outside.


    Su Wanwan dazedly let him pull her along for a while before she reacted. Her hand exerted some force and pulled back from PEI Munian¡¯s hand.


    PEI Munian turned to look at her. Wanwan Wanwan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± Su Wanwan spoke directly, turned around, and looked straight at PEI Munian with her ck eyes. She said word by word, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I came to ruin your engagement party because I still want to do something to you. I¡¯m only here to seek justice for myself. Now that Xi Zhiwei has been brought to justice, I¡¯ve done what I wanted to do. There¡¯s nothing between us anymore.¡±


    Wanwan, even if you¡¯re angry, don¡¯t say such things, okay? ¡± PEI Munian raised her hand and wanted to touch su Wanwan¡¯s cheek, but she took a step back and avoided his hand.


    Su Wanwan pulled the corners of her lips and put on a fake smile. I¡¯m not angry, and I¡¯m not saying things out of anger. I just don¡¯t want you anymore.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡±


    Su Wanwan stood there and stared at PEI Munian for a few seconds. Suddenly, she took a step forward, tiptoed, wrapped her arms around PEI Munian¡¯s neck, and kissed her red lips.


    PEI Munian was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to make such a move. A few secondster, the corners of his lips rose. He was about to reach out and hug su Wanwan, turning from passive to active, when su Wanwan pushed him away.


    PEI Munian was stunned again and raised her eyebrows.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s fingertips touched her red lips and continued to smile: ¡± ¡°Do you remember? This was the answer you gave me in the US. Now, I¡¯m returning it to you.¡±


    In the United States, she stopped him at the door of the room and asked him for an answer, but he didn¡¯t say anything and only kissed her.


    She knew that he had his own ns and ns. He still loved her, but Yueyue was unwilling to tell her what he was doing.


    Of course, at the dinner tonight, she finally knew everything. She knew that he didn¡¯t want her to be in danger. She knew that he wanted to protect her and let her be well.


    However, what he did not know was that she did not like this.


    She didn¡¯t like being isted by him, didn¡¯t like being unable to walk side by side with him, didn¡¯t like not knowing anything, only being foolishly protected by her, and even more, didn¡¯t like that she couldn¡¯t be by his side when he was hurt and sad.


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    PEI Munian, I still love you, but I¡¯m tired. When I found you, you refused to give me a definite answer, so I decided to give up on you.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always excluded me? Now you can really rule me out. Let¡¯s stop here!¡±


    sister Wanwan, how can you say such things to mu Nian? ¡±


    Behind him, a scolding was heard.

 Chapter 1100

    1100 I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want him (6)


    Ning Jingting quickly walked up from behind, her eyes filled with reproach and dissatisfaction. sister Wanwan, Munian has done so much for you so that she can be with you better. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not touched at all, but why are you saying such things? Do you know that when mu Nian just woke up, she was covered in injuries and couldn¡¯t move at all? but she still forced herself to get up to look for you, worried that something had happened to you? If he wasn¡¯t afraid that he would be injured and unable to protect you, he wouldn¡¯t have done this!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Su Wanwan turned to ning Jingting and curled her lips. but, this is between me and him. Miss ning, why are you so excited? ¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to stay away from PEI Munian? Now that I¡¯ve done this, you¡¯re here to seek justice for him?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±Ning Jingting could not help but stammer. Her heart skipped a beat, and a look of panic shed in her eyes.


    She subconsciously nced at PEI Munian. There was no expression on his handsome face, and she could not tell what he was feeling, which made her panic even more.


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian again. Her lips wriggled and she said in a low voice, ¡± PEI Munian, it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t found an excuse for you, it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t found an excuse for you. I also tried to understand you, but I¡¯m really tired.


    No one knew how she had spent the past two months in suffering. She had nightmares every night and thought about how he was doing. Was he alive or dead? was he still sleeping after he woke up? if he was awake, why didn¡¯t he contact her? had he forgotten about her? In the end, he still believed Mrs. PEI¡¯s words and misunderstood her.


    Every day, she was like a taut string, unable to rx at all.


    Until she finally found him in the United States, until she finally saw him at ning Jingting¡¯s birthday party.


    He had not forgotten her, but he had ignored her.


    Ever since that banquet, this was the first time she felt very, very tired. She still loved PEI Munian very much, but she had lost the strength to support her and continue walking.


    She didn¡¯t want him to push her far away again when she woke up one day for some reason. He would face it alone and pull her back when he was done.


    He did love her and protect her, but he would never understand how anxious and scared she was when she was excluded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say.¡±


    Su Wanwan pursed her red lips and the hands hanging by her sides clenched slightly. After taking a deep breath, she looked at PEI Munian and continued, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t chase after me.¡±


    Su Wanwan turned around and strode away.


    PEI Munian stood there, her ck eyes falling on her gradually disappearing figure. She didn¡¯t chase after her until su Wanwan was almost out of sight. Ning Jingting nced sideways at PEI Munian, hesitated for a few seconds, and said, ¡± ¡°Mu Nian, aren¡¯t you going to chase after her?¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s figure slowly disappeared into the dark screen. PEI Munian retracted her gaze and turned to ning Jingting. Her ck eyes were deep and bottomless, making people¡¯s hearts a little uneasy.


    Ning Jingting thought of what su Wanwan had said just now and lowered her eyes to avoid PEI Munian¡¯s gaze. She bit her lower lip hard and quickly exined herself, ¡± Munian, at that time, I was only afraid that sister Wanwan would ruin your n, so I said those things to her. I ... I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her, Wanwan.

 Chapter 1101

    1101 I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want him (7)


    ¡°You know very well whether you have that intention or not.¡± PEI Munian¡¯s voice was calm, but there was a trace of coldness.


    In the beginning, PEI Munian did not want to make use of ning Jingting, and he did not want to use others to achieve his goals. It was she who took the initiative to repay his kindness and help him.


    He didn¡¯t agree at first, but when he found out that su Wanwan came to the United States alone, he was worried that she would have an impulsive conflict with her mother. He was seriously injured at that time and was still under her mother¡¯s control. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t protect her, so he agreed to attend that birthday party.


    He wanted Wanwan to know about his situation and know that he was well. Only then would she be able to go back with a peace of mind.


    It¡¯s just that he was very clear about su Wan¡¯s character. If he didn¡¯t make it clear to her, she might not be willing to leave, so he asked ning Jingting to pass on a message for him, to let her wait for him.


    When ning Jingting came back, he could tell from her strange expression that she didn¡¯t convey his message to su Wanwan correctly, but said something else.


    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t expected this situation, but he didn¡¯t expect that ning Jingting¡¯s intentions would be revealed so quickly.


    He could roughly guess what she could say to Wanwan, which was why he let himself go. After all, it was a good thing if Wanwan could stay away from him.


    However, from that moment on, he no longer needed to feel guilty about ning Jingting.


    He had expected her to be angry at him. He had known this would happen when he had set up the trap. He was willing to bear her anger. No matter what, he would not let her go. However, there was no need for a third party between them.


    ¡°Munian, I can exin, Wanwan.¡±


    PEI Munian interrupted her without giving her a chance to exin. miss ning, sister Wanwan and I saved you before. This time, you¡¯ve repaid our kindness. We¡¯re even now. I¡¯ll get someone to book the ne ticket for you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get my assistant to send you to the airport. You can rest well here tonight.


    Ning Jingting did all these things on the excuse of repaying his kindness, but in fact, she just wanted to win his favor and make him like her. She didn¡¯t want them to be even.


    ¡°Mu Nian, I was really just afraid that Auntie would find out about sister Wanwan. I urged me to say those things because I hoped that she would leave quickly and not get hurt. Is there anything wrong with this?¡± As ning Jingting spoke, she was so anxious that tears were welling up in her eyes. mu Nian, I really don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s lips twitched. what did I misunderstand you about? Misunderstand that you like me? That¡¯s why Wanwan said those words? So, you don¡¯t like me, and you¡¯re not interested in me, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying.¡±


    Ning Jingting opened her mouth but could not say a single word. If she did, then there would be no chance between her and PEI Munian.


    Her reaction was within PEI Munian¡¯s expectations. He snorted and saidzily, ¡± miss ning, I won¡¯t allow another person to be between me and Wanwan. You¡¯re a smart person and should know what to choose. I can owe you this favor and help you if you need help in the future. However, if you want to continue to be entangled with me, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think you have the right to do so.


    After a pause, he added, ¡± Jingting, you don¡¯t want to be the second XI Zhiwei, do you? ¡±


    Ning Jingting¡¯s face turned pale as if she had suffered a huge blow from these lukewarm words.

 Chapter 1102

    1102 I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want him (8)


    PEI Munian¡¯s gaze swept across ning Jingting¡¯s face and she didn¡¯t say anything more. She strode away and walked in the direction that su Wanwan left.


    ¨C


    Su Wanwan left the PEI residence. It was still noisy outside and there were many reporters guarding the door, unwilling to leave.


    She lowered her head and left quietly under the cover of the night. After finding her car, she got in, started the engine, and drove away.


    When PEI Munian chased after her, she saw her car driving away. He immediately walked to his car, opened the door, sat in it, and drove out.


    He didn¡¯t step on the elerator to catch up, but followed su Wan¡¯s car not far, not close, and escorted her home.


    After arriving at the SU residence, he stopped and watched su Wan¡¯s car drive into the SU residence¡¯s Gate and disappear in front of his eyes. He leaned against the back of the chair and lowered the window. Wisps of cool wind blew in from the window. He pulled his tie and helplessly smiled.


    It seemed that his little wife was really angry this time.


    However, he still did not regret his decision this time.


    At the moment of the ident, he heard su Wanwan¡¯s anxious and panicked voice on the phone. He didn¡¯t think that he would die, but he was d that the person driving the car at the moment was him.


    When he was lying on the bed, unconscious, he could feel her by his side. He could feel her holding his hand, he could feel her crying, and he could hear what she said. His heart ached for her. He really wanted to open his eyes and hug her. He wanted to tell her that he was fine and that she shouldn¡¯t cry. He wanted to take revenge for whoever bullied her.


    However, at that time, he could not wake up no matter what.


    When he finally woke up, his mother told him that su Wanwan took ten million and divorced him. She didn¡¯t apany him when he was in danger and was only worried that she wouldn¡¯t get any benefits if he died.


    PEI Munian suddenly found it ridiculous.


    He always thought that his persistence could bring su Wanwan happiness, but in the end, his persistence put her in a dangerous situation.


    The car wouldn¡¯t suddenly have an ident. If the brakes had a problem, it could only be man-made.


    However, he knew his mother¡¯s character. Even if she didn¡¯t like su Wan, she wouldn¡¯t do those outrageous things. Her upbringing and her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to do this. Then, only Xi Zhiwei, this suspicious person, was left.


    He didn¡¯t want to believe that Xi Zhiwei would do such a thing. After all, they had grown up together. After all, she was ah Qian¡¯s sister. After all, she had saved him before.


    In the end, she still let her down.


    She had finally touched his most intolerable bottom line, so he could only bring her to justice with his own hands.


    Now that the dust had settled, all that was left was for him to win back his angry little wife.


    ¨C


    These days, su Wanwan didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep. Today, she slept exceptionally well and slept until dawn.


    Su Wanwanfortably stretched her waist and sat up with the quilt in her arms. She took her phone and looked at it. It was past nine in the morning.


    After washing up, she went downstairs.


    Shen Ziwei was having breakfast. When he saw hering down, he greeted her and waved the newspaper in his hand. the engagement partyst night was very exciting.


    however, there¡¯s another piece of news that¡¯s even more exciting than the engagement partyst night. Shen Ziwei paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you.¡±


    Hers? What news about her?

 Chapter 1103

    1103 Fancy ways of courting his wife (1)


    Su Wanwan walked over, pulled out a chair, and sat down. She looked up at Shen Ziwei and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Ziwei, what news about me?¡±


    Did the reporters from yesterday take some bad pictures of her and want to tell a story again? She was already used to it. Anyway, it was just about those things. As long as Xi Zhiwei was tied to thew, it would be fine.


    Shen Ziwei smiled and handed the newspaper to her. read it yourself.


    The newspaper was spread wide open in front of su Wanwan. Su Wanwan nced at it. She thought that Xi Zhiwei¡¯s matter yesterday would be today¡¯s headline news and upy thergest page, but she didn¡¯t expect that the person upying thergest page was her.


    A photo of her was printed on it. Next to it was a photo of PEI Munian kneeling on one knee and holding fresh flowers in her hands. The two photos were pieced together, and above their heads were big red words printed with the words ¡®wife, I¡¯m sorry, I love you¡¯.


    Su Wanwan looked at the words on it and didn¡¯t know how to react for a while.


    Shen Ziwei raised an eyebrow and pointed at the newspaper with his long fingers. He teased, ¡± in order to apologize to you, he even suppressed the exciting news about Xi Zhiwei yesterday. He¡¯s very sincere.


    After about ten seconds, su Wan reacted. She nced at him and said indifferently: ¡°I¡¯ll say sorry after I stab you, okay?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±Shen Ziwei tactfully shut his mouth and even made a gesture of pulling the chain over his mouth.


    Su Wanwan folded the newspaper and casually threw it aside. Then she said to nanny li, ¡± ¡°Nanny li, please pour me a ss of milk.¡±


    Nanny li immediately nodded. yes, miss.


    After breakfast, su Wanwan put down her spoon and wiped the corner of her lips with a tissue. She then said to Shen Ziwei, ¡± ¡°Brother Ziwei, didn¡¯t you always want me to go to thepany to help you? I¡¯m free now, so I can go to work anytime.¡±


    Shen Ziwei, who was about to get up, paused. Are you sure? ¡± Don¡¯t you need to rest for a while longer?¡±


    I¡¯ve rested long enough. Now that I¡¯ve dealt with all the things that bothered me, it¡¯s time for my life to get back on track.


    All the annoying things have been dealt with? Was this a hint to Xi Zhiwei or to PEI Munian?


    But to be honest, although the way PEI Munian handled things this time made su Wan a little angry, from a man¡¯s point of view, he could understand PEI Munian.


    When he was injured and weak, he could only settle down his woman first and ensure her safety before he could do things without any worries.


    If he didn¡¯t deal with it this way, Xi Zhiwei would only keep staring at su Wan. Who knew if she would hurt su Wan if she made up her mind?


    Shen Ziwei thought for a moment and still advised her, ¡± Wanwan, of course I¡¯m happy that you¡¯reing to thepany. I also wee you toe to work at any time. You can have any position you want. But Yueyue, you can be angry about PEI Munian, but don¡¯t go overboard, okay?¡±


    Su Wanwan acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him and only said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the office with you today. I¡¯ll go upstairs to change.¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and left.


    Shen Ziwei looked at her back and could not help but shake his head and chuckle. my old friend never lies to me. It¡¯s only because vile people and women are difficult to raise that I¡¯m ridiculed.


    However, if he could protect his little girl, he would be willing to take care of her no matter how difficult it was. However, he had already lost that opportunity a long time ago.

 Chapter 1104

    1104 Fancy ways of courting his wife (2)


    Su Wanwan changed her clothes, put on light makeup, and went out with her bag.


    Shen Ziwei had also changed his clothes and met su Wanwan at the door. He nced at her and smiled, ¡± let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a regr morning meeting today, and I¡¯m officially announcing your return to the SU group. The old directors should be very happy, so they won¡¯t have to worry about an outsider like me snatching thepany away.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s pitch-ck eyes turned around, then she took a step forward and held Shen Ziwei¡¯s arm. She said softly, ¡± ¡°What outsider? You¡¯re my brother. No, why don¡¯t we get married? that way, you¡¯ll have the right to be married. I¡¯m single now anyway.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±Shen Ziwei gave her a sidelong nce. Are you sure? ¡±


    Su Wanwan nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°But I refuse,¡± Shen Ziwei replied in a simrly straightforward manner, ¡± I don¡¯t want to be hunted down. I still want to keep my little life and raise Xiao Zeze well.


    Su Wanwan angrily punched him. brother Ziwei!


    alright, we¡¯ll bete if we don¡¯t leave now. Let¡¯s go.


    Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan walked out of the door. After he protected su Wanwan and got into the car, he walked around to the driver¡¯s seat, opened the door, got in the car, and drove out.


    When the two of them arrived at thepany, the meeting room was already full of people. Shen Ziwei brought su Wanwan in and everyone¡¯s eyes swept over her. They couldn¡¯t help but start discussing.


    As the legitimate second miss who inherited thepany, she never appeared. Shen Ziwei was supporting thepany alone. Everyone thought that thepany was going to fall into the hands of outsiders. They didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to appear at this time. Did shee back to seize power?


    Shen Ziwei and su Wanwan walked into the main seat of the meeting room. After he swept his gaze across the crowd, he said, ¡± I don¡¯t think I need to introduce her. Everyone already knows who our second miss is. From today onwards, she will be returning to thepany in the position of the public rtions manager that she used to be in charge of. The public rtions department will be led by her again. Everyone, please wee her.


    The crowd immediately gave a thunderous apuse.


    Su Wanwan stood there and bowed to everyone. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please give me your guidance.¡±


    ¨C


    Previously, after su Wanwan left her job, her public rtions department was temporarily reced by a person she had the headhuntingpany headhunt recruit, who was also the General Manager.


    She had met him once before. After that, she had been busy with her pregnancy, surgery, and other things, so they had not seen each other again.


    This was the second time she had met him during the handover of work. At that time, she had only seen him briefly and did not take it to heart. Now that she had seen him again, her eyes could not help but light up.


    No wonder there were so many fangirls in the office, all dressed up. It turned out that there was a handsome man in the office.


    Chen Zheng also had a quick nce with su Wan before. At that time, her state wasn¡¯t very good. Her entire spirit was in a daze and she was frighteningly thin, so he didn¡¯t see how beautiful she was. But today, the moment she stepped into the conference room, it was as if all the sunlight gathered on her body. She was delicate and beautiful, making people unable to move their eyes away.


    She was not only beautiful, but she also had a charm of having experienced many things, which made people want to explore her heart.


    A simple handover of work would not have taken so much time, but Chen Zheng said, ¡± there are still some things that need to be discussed in detail. I wonder if miss su is free tonight. Let¡¯s have a meal together and then we can talk.

 Chapter 1105

    1105 Fancy ways of courting his wife (3)


    Su Wanwan was slightly stunned. Her eyelids lifted slightly and she met the man in front of her. Those thick eyebrows and big eyes were extremely energetic.


    There was an undisguisable admiration in his eyes. It was a sign that a man had a good impression of a woman. He suggested having a meal together because he wanted to get to know her further.


    Over the years, although su Wan had been with other men, she had only followed her grandfather¡¯s orders and met them on blind dates. Everyone walked together with a goal in mind. Naturally, they couldn¡¯tst long. And because she only thought of PEI Munian in her heart, she didn¡¯t really go out with other men. She almost forgot what it felt like to be admired and pursued by men.


    Now that she had suddenly received news of a man¡¯s pursuit, she was a little surprised and felt a little novel.


    Between her and PEI Munian, she had always been the one chasing after PEI Munian and had forgotten that she could also be pursued by other men.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely reject him without a second thought and keep a distance from other men, but now she was Yingluo.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes rolled around and then curved her lips into a smile. okay, I¡¯m free. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.


    Chen Zheng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he unconsciously smiled. then I¡¯ll book a restaurant. We¡¯ll leave together after work.


    ¡°No problem,¡± he said.


    Xiao Mei knocked on the door and walked in. Chen Zheng saw her and politely bade her farewell. I¡¯ll go to work now. See youter.


    Su Wanwan smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Mei¡¯s eyes followed Chen Zheng¡¯s figure all the way until he walked out of the office. She was still in a daze, unable toe back to her senses. Her eyes were filled with infatuation.


    Su Wanwan pped her hands. Xiaomei, your soul has returned!


    Xiaomei reluctantly retracted her gaze and looked at su Wanwan. The expression on her face suddenly copsed. sister Wanwan, once youe, we don¡¯t have a chance anymore. Handsome Chen is obviously interested in you.


    Su Wanwan shrugged her shoulders and smiled. I can¡¯t help it. Who asked me to have infinite charm? ¡±


    This hatred is so intense.


    Xiao Mei pouted and retorted, ¡± however, I¡¯m guessing that handsome Chen will be crushed by young master PEI in an instant. When he¡¯s heartbroken, I¡¯ll take advantage of the situation and take him down in one fell swoop!


    ¡°Yes, I have faith in you.¡±


    The handover work was a bit messy. Fortunately, su Wanwan was in this position before, so she did as she wished. She buried her head in work for the entire afternoon and finally finished dealing with some documents. She leaned back in her chair and rubbed her tired eyebrows.


    It was six O ¡®clock in the afternoon, time to get off work.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s mobile phone rang and Chen Zheng¡¯s text message came in: [ miss su, can we go now? ]


    [ okay, give me five minutes. I¡¯ll see you downstairs. ]


    After replying to the text message, su Wanwan simply tidied up the documents on the table, then took her bag and took out the powder box from inside. She seriously applied some powder, then took out the lipstick and applied it in front of the mirror.


    After making sure that she was perfect, she stood up, tidied her dress, and walked out of the office with her bag.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, su Wanwan stepped out and walked to thepany¡¯s entrance. She stood there and looked left and right, wanting to see where Chen Zheng was. Suddenly, arge cluster of red roses appeared in front of her, almost covering her whole body.


    The fresh flowers were delicate, vivid, and red.

 Chapter 1106

    1106 Fancy ways of courting his wife (4)


    Su Wanwan was stunned at first, then a smile shed in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect this handsome Chen to be so good at pleasing women. Any woman who received such beautiful flowers would be ted.


    She silently added a few points for him in her heart. Just as she was about to reach out to take it and thank him, a voice came from behind her. miss su, I¡¯m sorry for the dy.


    Eh?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s expression was slightly startled. The hand that was stretched out paused and she subconsciously looked back. Chen Zheng walked over from behind.


    Who was the person holding the flowers?


    Su Wanwan raised her hand and pushed away therge cluster of flowers in front of her. The man¡¯s handsome face slowly imprinted in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. what are you doing here? ¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s posture was tall and straight, and his temperament was outstanding. The ck suit wrapped around his body made him look extremely submissive, making him look even more handsome and stunning. He held the flowers in his hand and gazed at su Wanwan affectionately. Those eyes almost wanted to drown people in it, making people sink in and unable to extricate themselves.


    The corners of PEI Munian¡¯s lips curled up devilishly. Her voice was low and mesmerizing. I¡¯ll give you flowers to match a beauty. Do you want to have a meal together? ¡±


    Eat? Who wanted to eat with him!


    Su Wanwan gave him a side nce with a fake smile, then turned around, walked to Chen Zheng, stood beside him, and said to PEI Munian: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I already have an appointment tonight.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes lifted slightly and her gazezily looked at the man beside su Wanwan. He looked alright and did have the appearance of an elite, but to him, he was not at all qualified.


    PEI Munian sneered. Wanwan, even if you¡¯re angry, you don¡¯t have to drag a man here to put on a show, do you? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Indeed, it was basically impossible to find someone who could beat PEI Munian by her side. However, his contemptuous tone was really too annoying.


    By his side, there could always be a woman with a better family background than her, younger than her, and who was dead set on him. Did she not have any good men to pursue her?


    Su Wanwan was so angry that sheughed. who¡¯s angry? We¡¯re already divorced, and I¡¯m pursuing a new life. Chen Zheng isn¡¯t a casual man either. He¡¯s young and promising, and he has a sessful career. What¡¯s not good about him?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She held Chen Zheng¡¯s arm and smiled.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Chen Zheng¡¯s ck eyes wandered between PEI Munian and su Wanwan. He turned his face and whispered in su Wanwan¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Does it really matter?¡±


    Chen Zheng naturally knew that PEI Munian was su Wanwan¡¯s ex-husband. The two of them had been together for a long time and had been on and off. If he didn¡¯t know that PEI Munian and su Wanwan had already divorced, he wouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts about su Wanwan. However, since they were divorced, everyone had a chance, but he also had to respect su Wan¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As su Wanwan responded, she pulled Chen Zheng and walked away. She brushed past PEI Munian without even ncing at him.


    The two of them walked towards Chen Zheng¡¯s car. He unlocked the car, opened the door to the front passenger seat, and protected su Wanwan as she walked in. After closing the door, he quickly walked around to the driver¡¯s seat, walked in, and started the car.


    When su Wanwan pulled out her seat belt, her eyes inadvertently nced at the door, but PEI Munian¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. She frowned slightly.


    Why did he give up so quickly?

 Chapter 1107

    1107 Fancy ways of courting his wife (5)


    Chen Zheng started the car and looked at su Wanwan from the side. He asked considerately, ¡± miss su, can we go now? ¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes looked around again, but she still didn¡¯t see PEI Munian. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in her heart, fastened her seat belt, and replied: ¡°Let¡¯s start the car.¡±


    If she were to be soft-hearted to PEI Munian again, she, su Wanwan, would write her name backward. She didn¡¯t want to be hung up by him anymore, and she didn¡¯t want to chase after him like an idiot anymore.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Chen Zheng responded and was about to step on the elerator, but the car had not yet driven out when a loud bang suddenly sounded in his ear. The car shook violently. Su Wanwan and Chen Zheng¡¯s bodies fell straight forward, and they were suddenly shocked and dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Before the two people could react, the door of the front passenger seat was suddenly pulled open. The next second, an arm reached in and directly unbuckled su Wanwan¡¯s seat belt. Then, her wrist was grabbed by a force. Su Wanwan was stunned and she was already pulled out of the car.


    PEI Munian stood there and nced at Chen Zheng in the car with her dark eyes. The corners of her lips curled up evilly as shezily said, ¡± Wanwan, this gentleman is busy repairing his car now. He probably won¡¯t have time to apany you for dinner. Let me apany you.


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan listened to PEI Munian¡¯s words and subconsciously walked to the back of the car. PEI Munian¡¯s car hit Chen Zheng¡¯s car. The bumper was crooked and loose. Then, it fell to the ground with a thud.


    She blinked her eyes, and her long, curly eyshes trembled.


    Was PEI Munian crazy?


    Using such an expensive car to crash into someone else¡¯s car?


    As soon as he finished speaking, PEI Munian was about to leave with su Wanwan in his arms when he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and took out a business card box from his pocket. He pulled out a business card from it and inserted it into the windshield wipers in front of the car. let me know the full cost of the repair. Oh, Wanwan, if you want to change your car, it¡¯s fine. After all, it¡¯s embarrassing to use such a car to chase a woman.


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    After throwing down that light ridicule, PEI Munian held su Wan without any exnation and took her back to her car. She opened the door, pushed her in, then swung the door open and quickly walked to the driver¡¯s seat.


    Su Wanwan only slowly returned to her senses after the car had driven for a distance.


    Her eyes widened as she stared at the man who was driving the carzily. PEI Munian, are you crazy? ¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the madness? Do you mean the matter of me asking for your forgiveness, or the matter of me pursuing you again?¡± PEI Munian raised her eyebrows, her eyes full of ridicule.


    ¡°I mean, why did you hit someone¡¯s car? This is malicious destruction.¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to watch as another man takes my wife away?¡±


    Su Wanwan chuckled. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. PEI, let me correct you. I¡¯m no longer your wife now. The only rtionship we have now is that of an ex-wife and an ex-husband.


    Ex-husband and ex-wife?


    A trace of yfulness shed in PEI Munian¡¯s eyes. He turned the steering wheel and the car slowly stopped by the side of the road. He unfastened his seat belt, leaned his tall body over, and directly circled su Wanwan in front of him. His voice was hoarse and evil, ¡± then just remove the word ¡®Qian¡¯.

 Chapter 1108

    1108 Fancy ways of courting his wife (6)


    A dangerous aura came over. Su Wan¡¯s hands unconsciously pressed against PEI Munian¡¯s body, trying to push him away. don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m not interested in you right now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any interest?¡±


    PEI Munian chuckled and her fingers suddenly touched su Wanwan¡¯s lips. The next second, her thin lips pressed down.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s words of protest that were about toe out were blocked just like that. She wanted to push PEI Munian away, but his body didn¡¯t move. His long fingers directly pinched her chin, forcing her to open her mouth. The long snake directly rushed in and wantonly entangled. Su Wanwan retreated step by step, unable to resist.


    When su Wanwan was almost out of breath, PEI Munian let go of her slightly. They leaned their foreheads against each other and their breaths were intertwined. Her small reflection was reflected in his faint eyes and there was an evil smile on his lips- there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved with a kiss. If one kiss isn¡¯t enough, then let¡¯s have another. I promise that you¡¯ll be very interested in me!


    PEI Munian even deliberately emphasized the word-sex-and said it very clearly.


    Su Wanwan heard the hidden meaning in his words. Her cheeks, which were already red, were now even redder. She red at him angrily, gritted her teeth and said: ¡°PEI Munian!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. What can I do for you, Madam?¡±


    PEI Munian still firmly held su Wanwan in front of her. Their lips were so close that when they opened their mouths to speak, they could touch each other from time to time.


    ¡°Are we going to continue discussing the topic of sex or are we going to eat first and discuss it after?¡±


    Thatzy voice was sexy and pleasing to the ear, but in su Wan¡¯s ears, she only felt that it was asking for a beating.


    How could this man be so evil?


    In the past, she had been chasing him all the time. Now, he had finallye to chase her. But was this how you pursued someone? He actually threatened and bribed them! He¡¯s a bastard!


    However, if she rejected him now, he might do something R-rated in the car or on the side of the road.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful big eyes red at him and she put on a fake smile. may I ask Mr. PEI, can I choose? ¡±


    The way she puffed up her cheeks really made people want to swallow her in one bite.


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but kiss her red lips again. Then, under su Wanwan¡¯s disdainful gaze, she sat up straight and restarted the car.


    Fortunately, PEI Munian did not do anything else after that and sent her home after dinner. However, before she left, she pulled her over and pressed her against the car. She only let her go after a passionate French Kiss.


    At night, su Wanwany on the bed and tossed and turned, unable to sleep. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    PEI Munian¡¯s attack was so strong. Was she going to forgive him so easily and be conquered by him again?


    No! Absolutely not!


    Su Wanwan suddenly sat up from the bed, took the mobile phone on the bedside table, and her fingers quickly typed on the virtual keyboard. After a while, she posted a Weibo on her Weibo.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to forgive my ex-husband so easily, I¡¯d like to ask my omnipotent Weibo sisters to give me some advice on how to defeat shadad¡¯s straight man cancer and show my wife¡¯s dignity! Urgent, waiting online!¡±


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Weibo post had only been sent out for a few minutes when her phone rang non-stop. She refreshed the page and saw that there were already several replies. She quickly opened it to see.

 Chapter 1109

    1109 Fancy ways of courting his wife (7)


    Aizen named ¡± trash is not trash ¡± left a message. Is your husband handsome? if he¡¯s handsome, you can make a baby with him, then kick him away and spend the rest of your life happily with your little lover!


    Aizen named ¡°drunk¡± left a message,¡±let him sleep on the sofa, no bed!¡± Suffocate him to death!


    Aizen named Tian left ament: Find a handsome guy to anger him to death!


    Aizen named happy little butterfly left a message: Let him suffer a little and pursue you again, until you¡¯re no longer angry.


    Aizen named ¡± forever youthful and fallen ¡± left a message. He slept in the toilet, on the floor, in the study, and outside the door.


    Su Wanwan scrolled through thements one by one and was dumbfounded. There were many ways to abuse men now. She was too cowardly and too soft-hearted before, which was why Pei Munian was so arrogant now.


    However, this was too easy on him. What if he couldn¡¯t help but soften his heart when she tortured him?


    This was probably the only time in her life that she could punish him properly. She couldn¡¯t be fooled by him like this again.


    With another ding-dong, there was a new reply. Su Wanwan quickly opened it to see. This time, it was a message left by aizen named beauty Tiancheng: Kneeling on durians, keyboards, instant noodles, and remote controls, and he still wants to pursue you. If he wants to marry you again, let him propose 101 times, and every proposal can¡¯t be repeated!


    After su Wanwan finished reading this message, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    This was a good idea. Although she and PEI Munian had been married for so long, they had always taken an unusual path. They had almost never had a formal proposal or wedding. This was her biggest regret. Since she had already divorced PEI Munian, it would not be so easy for him to get back together!


    Su Wanwan smiled and took a screenshot of these messages. Then, she opened WeChat and sent them all to PEI Munian. She then edited the text: [ I¡¯ll only consider getting back together with you after I¡¯ve met all these requirements. ]


    After sending it, su Wanwan¡¯s dark eyes turned and she sent these screenshots to her best friend¡¯s small group and said, ¡± ¡°Sisters, do you have anything to add?¡±


    Xiaomei was the first to respond. She sent a frightened emoji and said, ¡± sister Wanwan, I¡¯ll mourn for young master PEI for three minutes. He¡¯s too ruthless.


    Su Wanwan snorted. this is already considered letting him off easy, okay? ¡± At least I didn¡¯t block himpletely and I¡¯m willing to give him another chance.¡±


    Then, she tagged Yu Jia. what do you think, Yu Jia? ¡±


    It took a while for Yu Jia to reply. She immediately sent a like emoji and said, ¡± I support you. You must not forgive those stinky men so easily!


    Yu Jia¡¯s words were filled with resentment. Those stinky men were not referring to PEI Munian, but there were others.


    She had been so busy these days that she forgot to care about Yu Jia. Last time, she said she was pregnant with Gong Lingyu¡¯s child, but she didn¡¯t know what happened after that.


    Su Wan opened a private chat with Yu Jia, her fingers quickly typed on the virtual keyboard and then sent it: [ Yu Jia, how are you now? What are your ns for the child? [ did you tell Lingyu? ]


    After waiting for about a minute, the phone finally rang. Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes lowered and her gaze fell on the phone screen. It was not Yu Jia¡¯s reply, but PEI Munian¡¯s.

 Chapter 1110

    1110 Fancy ways of courting his wife (8)


    Su Wanwan quickly clicked on the message. PEI Munian also sent a picture. It was a picture of a little person twisting his ears and kneeling on the keyboard. Above his head, the words ¡°I made a mistake¡± were written.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ding! PEI Munian¡¯s message came again.


    The corners of su Wanwan¡¯s lips rose and her eyes were filled with a smile. I want you in person. Are you sending me pictures to brush me off? ¡±


    ¡°Will you forgive me if I kneel?¡±


    ¡°It depends on my mood.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to?¡±


    Su Wanwan stared fixedly at the three words PEI Munian sent over. She red at her in disgust and quickly replied, ¡± willing, very willing! I can even prepare the props for you, so are you going to kneel?¡±


    as long as Madam can calm down, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do, except for Zhenzhen.


    ¡°Only?¡±


    After a long while, the other party replied, ¡± ¡°I can agree to all the conditions you listed, but I don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa or the floor. I want to sleep with you!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan immediately found a pping emoji from her expression library and sent it over. in your dreams. If you can¡¯t fulfill the above requirements, don¡¯t even think about getting into my bed in this life!


    After she sent the message, su Wanwan exited WeChat and turned off her phone, not giving PEI Munian a chance to bargain.


    If she did not properly enjoy the pleasure of being pursued by PEI Munian, she would only be controlled by him in the future. She was determined not to give in and must turn over a new leaf to be the master!


    It was a dreamless night.


    From today onwards, su Wanwan had to resume her nine to five work mode. Because she slept well yesterday, she woke up at eight o ¡®clock and was still energetic. She took her phone and turned it on. PEI Munian did not reply to her on WeChat and only called her a few times.


    Su Wanwan looked at the text message that indicated missed calls and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    He could also understand this kind of anxious feeling, right? She should let him experience it properly so that he could understand how she felt before.


    After su Wanwan finished washing up, she walked out of the room.


    Shen Ziwei was dressed in sportswear and wasing out of his room, looking like he was going for a morning run. Su Wanwan thought for a moment and said, ¡± brother Ziwei, wait for me. I¡¯m going to change my clothes. Let¡¯s go for a run.


    The two of them ran along the side of the road to the top of the mountain. As Shen Ziwei ran, he nced at su Wanwan and smiled, ¡± I heard that there was a battle at the entrance of thepany yesterday. Young master PEI directly crashed into ourpany¡¯s manager Chen¡¯s car and damaged it. He did it all topete for a beauty like you.


    ¡°Gossip spreads so quickly in the office that even you know about it?¡±


    ¡°How could I not know about young master PEI¡¯s explosive actions? As for you, did you make up with young master PEI yesterday? No, if you two had made up, I wouldn¡¯t have seen you at home today. Why? Are you still throwing a tantrum?¡±


    Shen Ziwei said, ¡± that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t forget that miss ning is still eyeing young master PEI. If you push him to ning Jingting, don¡¯te back and cry to me.


    Su Wanwan snorted disdainfully and then said triumphantly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to rush to chase him again. That would be too degrading for me. Besides, he can¡¯t leave me.


    She was really looking forward to what kind of 101 proposals he would put on. How could she forgive him so quickly?


    The two of them ran to the top of the mountain and then went back the same way. When they returned to the entrance of the SU residence, they saw Huahua,

 Chapter 1111

    1111 Fancy ways of courting his wife (9)


    At the entrance of the SU residence, there were many colorful balloons hanging in a pile. It was very beautiful. Under the balloons, there was a horizontal strip with a few big words printed on it: Will you marry me?


    The handsome and tall man in a ck tuxedo made him look even more handsome and stunning. Just by standing there casually, the surrounding scenery became his foil.


    Next to him, there was a band. Su Wanwan nced over and recognized that it was a band that had recently be very popr in the entertainment circle. She had previously casually mentioned that their singing was good and that several people in the band were very handsome young fresh meat. They were very to her liking and she was their little fan girl.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s gaze was fixed on those few little fresh meat. She was stunned for a second, then her hands couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, and a pink heart instantly appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Oh my God, PEI Munian actually invited her idol over. This move was really too ruthless. It directly hit her heart, and she couldn¡¯t reject it even if she wanted to!


    What to do, what to do? She had just returned from a run and was covered in sweat. If she appeared in front of her idol like this, wouldn¡¯t her idol¡¯s first impression of her be greatly affected? If she were to go up now and ask for an autograph and a photo, would she be rejected?


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    PEI Munian saw that su Wanwan was staring at those young hunks and couldn¡¯t help but remind her. If it wasn¡¯t to please her, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to invite other men over to steal his limelight.


    Moreover, how could a few stinky young hunkspare to a man with such charm?


    PEI Munian coughed, but su Wanwan didn¡¯t respond. He couldn¡¯t help but cough a few more times, but she still didn¡¯t respond. In the end, he was so angry that heughed and directly stepped forward, blocking su Wanwan¡¯s view.


    Su Wanwan frowned in disgust. what are you doing? ¡± Don¡¯t block me!¡±


    ¡°Su Wanwan, I¡¯m standing in front of you. Can you still see other men in your eyes?¡± PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes were burning and filled with dissatisfaction. She reached out her hands and directly held su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks. from now on, you¡¯re only allowed to look at me.


    ¡°Tsk, I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet! Besides, my idols are obviously more handsome than you. How could such a handsome man exist in the real world? am I still dreaming?¡±


    Su Wanwan pushed PEI Munian away without hesitation. She looked behind PEI Munian with Starry Eyes and continued, ¡± ¡°Brothers, can we sing a song? I¡¯ll like whatever you guys sing.¡±


    Older brothers


    Su Wanwan had never called him big brother before. She actually called a group of younger brothers older than her big brother Yingluo and what¡¯s with this infatuated little fan girl¡¯s eyes?


    He had invited this group of people here to support his proposal, not to flirt with his wife!


    PEI Munian¡¯s handsome face sank and her sharp eyes shot towards the few young hunks behind her. The hunks looked at each other. Was it their fault for being handsome? Did the fangirl me them too much? This was a case of getting unjustly ridiculed!


    However, young master PEI was their boss now. In order to please his wife, he had directly taken over their management contract. If they did not help him settle his wife now, their fate could be imagined.


    The captain stood in front of the upright microphone and cleared his throat. ¡°Miss su Wanwan, we came here today to sing for you. I hope you like it.¡±


    Su Wanwan hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°But, Zhenzhen.¡±

 Chapter 1112

    1112 Fancy ways of courting his wife (10)


    However?


    The team leader paused on purpose, then looked at PEI Munian with eyes that seemed to be able to discharge electricity. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The lead vocalist today is not me, but Mr. PEI Munian. He will sing for you to express his feelings for you.¡±


    PEI Munian was singing?


    Su Wanwan looked at PEI Munian in surprise, her ck pupils contracting slightly. She and PEI Munian had been together for so long, but she had never heard him sing. She had always wondered if he was tone-deaf, so he didn¡¯t sing. Could he sing?


    PEI Munian¡¯s ck eyes met su Wanwan¡¯s and the corners of her lips lifted evilly. Then, she walked over to the band, picked up the guitar on the ground, and carried it on her back.


    His slender fingers plucked the strings smoothly, and melodious music came out.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but raise. This posture looks like it¡¯s been practiced.


    It was normal for him to know how to y the piano. After all, that was the basic education of the rich. But he knew how to y the guitar?


    After everyone was ready, PEI Munian¡¯s fingers began to y the strings of the zither. Then, he slightly bent forward, faced the microphone, and gently opened his thin lips. A maic and pleasant sound came out through the microphone, apanied by a good piece of music, and entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears one by one.


    She stood there, dumbfounded.


    His singing was actually so good? It was even better than the singing of the band¡¯s lead singer. That maic voice seemed to be scratching her heart, making her tremble.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s heart beat wildly, beating against her heart.


    While PEI Munian was singing a love song, her ck eyes looked over affectionately. Su Wanwan¡¯s hand had to cover her mouth tightly, for fear that she couldn¡¯t restrain herself from screaming.


    This man was too devilish. If he entered the entertainment industry, all the other men could only stand aside!


    After the song was over, PEI Munian ended it swiftly and handsomely. She put down the guitar and walked over to her with her long legs. She held her hand, lowered her head, and nted a kiss on it. Then, she knelt down on one knee and took out the ring he had prepared. She raised it and said gently, Wanwan, forgive me and marry me.


    Su Wanwan seemed to have yet to recover from the song just now, but PEI Munian had already taken the ring and slowly put it on her ring finger.


    When she was about to put it all on, su Wanwan¡¯s whole body quivered and her confused eyes suddenly sobered up. Then, she curled her fingers and angrily waited for him. niannian, you actually used the beauty trap? You want me to forgive you with just one song? It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Su Wanwan withdrew her hand without hesitation and took a step back. since you¡¯ve invited all my oppas over, I¡¯ll consider you a pass today. However, Qianqian still has a hundred proposals to go. I¡¯m waiting for you. The Gay Revolution has not yet seeded, you still need to work hard!


    Su Wanwan reached out and patted PEI Munian¡¯s shoulder. Then, she turned around and left without hesitation.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan¡¯s back view as she left. She shook her head andughed. At the same time, her eyes were filled with interest.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s appearance really made him want to conquer her, as if he had returned to the feeling of falling in love at that time. He stood up and said to su Wanwan¡¯s back: Wanwan, you¡¯ll be my wife again sooner orter.


    ¨C


    It was night.


    When su Wanwan was sleeping in a daze, she suddenly heard footsteps gradually approaching her ears. Before she could react, her body had already risen into the air.

 Chapter 1113

    1113 Fancy ways of courting his wife (11)


    Su Wanwan was shocked and her heart suddenly thumped. She opened her fluffy sleepy eyes. who? ¡±


    She cried out in rm and her hands and feet subconsciously struggled, but those hands held her tighter and tighter. She couldn¡¯t break free at all. The next moment, he picked up the coat she put aside and directly covered her head, covering her whole body. Su Wanwan suddenly couldn¡¯t see anything.


    All her sleepiness was gone at this time. In the middle of the night, in her own house, in her own room, she was actually taken away by a thief as if no one was there? Wasn¡¯t this too Savage?


    Su Wanwan hurriedly lifted the coat and blinked her big eyes. Finally, through the night, she saw the savage thief. He had already carried her out of the door.


    ¡°PEI Yingluo.¡± Su Wanwan opened her mouth and only said one word. PEI Munian had already opened the car door and bent down to let su Wanwan in.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Su Wanwan red at him angrily. PEI Munian, do you know what time it is now? It¡¯s fine if you break into a house in the middle of the night, but you still want to kidnap people?¡±


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows yfully. One hand was on the car door and the other hand was directly hooked on su Wan¡¯s chin, forcing her to look up. She smiled evilly. yes, I¡¯m going to kidnap you now. Do you want to call the police? ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She wanted to have a beauty sleep and didn¡¯t want to apany him in the middle of the night. She wanted to get out of the car but was pressed back by PEI Munian¡¯s big palm. Then, he leaned in and directly helped her fasten her seat belt. His fingers gently caressed her cheek and said softly, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te with me now, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Regret?


    What was so mysterious?


    Alright, he urged su Wanwan to admit it. Her appetite was suddenly whetted by PEI Munian.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Follow me and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    PEI Munian closed the car door and walked to the driver¡¯s seat. She sat down, started the car, and drove away.


    Su Wanwan was pulled up from the bed by PEI Munian without any warning. There was almost no image to speak of. She quickly pulled down the mirror in the front of the front passenger seat andbed her hair in front of it. Then, she took out a piece of tissue and wiped her face slightly.


    PEI Munian took advantage of the gap between the red lights and turned to look at her. There was a smile in his eyes. He reached out and pinched her cheek gently. you don¡¯t have to dress up. You¡¯re very beautiful in my eyes.


    Su Wanwan unceremoniously pped his hand away and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that I¡¯m beautiful. I¡¯m telling you, sweet talk has no effect on me, especially yours.¡±


    She had been attracted to PEI Munian¡¯s beauty before and had been dazzled by his sweet words. Now, she had to resist it and not be easily bewitched by him again.


    PEI Munian shook her head andughed.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The car had already driven for a long distance and she felt that the road he was driving on was getting more and more off-track. Where was he taking her in the middle of the night?


    However, PEI Munian did not say anything more and focused on driving, determined to keep him in suspense until the end.


    The car drove for more than an hour before it finally stopped slowly. PEI Munian stopped the car and unbuckled her seat belt. She looked at su Wanwan and said softly, ¡± we¡¯re here.

 Chapter 1114

    1114 Fancy ways of courting his wife (12)


    We¡¯ve arrived?


    Su Wanwan subconsciously looked out of the car window. It was pitch ck outside and she could barely see anything. She looked back in shock. Why did PEI Munian bring her to such a dark ce?


    PEI Munian got out of the car, walked around to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and helped su Wanwan unbuckle her seat belt. She then took her hand and led her out of the car.


    He first helped her put on the coat, wrapped it tightly, zipped it up, and then led her forward.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly, the light in the bottom of her eyes became more and more puzzled. Where the hell is this ce? It was dark everywhere, and she couldn¡¯t tell where she was.


    However, very quickly, she heard the sound of rolling waves and the cool sea breeze blowing at her face, lifting her long hair.


    This is the beach? Did PEI Munian bring her to the beach?


    L city was indeed facing an ocean. Previously, when she had fallen out of love, she had evene to this ocean to get drunk and shouted at the ocean that she wanted to forget PEI Munian.


    So now he¡¯s bringing her here, is he preparing to propose again at the beach?


    However, this ce was pitch ck and there was nothing here. He couldn¡¯t possibly beg like this, right? Was she going to deduct points from her?


    They stepped on the soft sand and PEI Munian brought her to the middle of the beach. After that, he stood behind her and covered her eyes with hisrge palms. His deep and hoarse voice whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Su Wanwan curved her lips. She wanted to see what kind of surprise he could prepare this time. en.


    After about three seconds, PEI Munian¡¯s hand on her eyes moved away bit by bit. The originally dark beach was lit up one by one, from near to far, like a long line. The lights were colorful and extremely beautiful.


    However, the most eye-catching thing was not the beautiful colorful lights, but the huge washboard-like thing in front of her. There was arge durian in the basket next to it.


    Su Wanwan stared nkly at the washboard and the durian. What¡¯s the situation with Wanwan?


    She didn¡¯t know when PEI Munian had circled from behind her to in front of her. Then, he walked to the huge washboard and looked at su Wanwan with his ck eyes. His eyes were filled with deep affection and his thin lips opened slightly. Wanwan, I will do everything you want.


    As soon as she finished speaking, PEI Munian bent down and picked up the durians in the basket. Then, she ced them on her head and knelt down on the washboard.


    He didn¡¯t feel awkward at all when he made this pose. Instead, he still looked so handsome.


    Su Wanwan was shocked. Her long, curly eyshes kept trembling and her eyes were full of surprise.


    ¡°Honey, please forgive me. I know I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan stared nkly at PEI Munian for a few seconds, then burst intoughter. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. niannian, you¡¯re Hanhan.


    Although she said that she wanted PEI Munian to kneel on a durian and a washing board, she did not expect him to really do it. Men these days were more and more chauvinistic. How could they do such an embarrassing thing? moreover, that was PEI Munian¡¯s man who had always been high and mighty.


    She didn¡¯t expect that he would kneel just like that.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, the bottom of her eyes still carrying a strong shock.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re smiling. Does that mean you¡¯ve forgiven me? Then, Yingluo.¡±


    As he spoke, he put down the nostalgia in his hand and knelt down on one knee. Then he took out the ring from his pocket, raised it up, and continued in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Can you ept my proposal and marry me?¡±

 Chapter 1115

    1115 Settle ounts (1)


    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t touched. Even though she was angry with him, it didn¡¯t stop her from loving him. This love had long since seeped into her bones and eroded her heart. In this life, she probably couldn¡¯t escape the love he had woven.


    Fortunately, when she couldn¡¯t help but nod, she still had a trace of rationality and restrained herself. you still need to propose 99 times. I¡¯ll answer you after you¡¯re done with the remaining 99 times.


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. I¡¯ll definitely make up for the remaining 99 times for you. But can¡¯t you let me cut in line first, Wanwan? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Su Wanwan refused very simply. How could this kind of thing be haggled over?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can only force myself on this girl.¡±


    A low and pleasant voice slowly entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears. Before she could react, PEI Munian had already gotten up and directly carried her horizontally. She strode towards a small vi not far from the sea.


    He pretended to be a hooligan and said, ¡± it¡¯s the middle of the night. It¡¯s the right time to do some bad things, huh? ¡±


    PEI Munian, you Rascal, you ridiculed su Wanwan and quickly struggled in his arms. you wish. Put me down quickly.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t ever let go.¡±


    The seaside vi¡¯syout was very elegant and very much in line with su Wanwan¡¯s favorite style, especially the bed in the bedroom. It was the pinkce princess bed that she once wanted. The other decorations in the room actually had old things that she used before.


    Su Wanwan picked up one of the items in surprise and looked at PEI Munian. this isn¡¯t ran ran.


    Didn¡¯t PEI Munian get someone to throw away all these things? Why was he still here? She nced around the room. Although there were not many things, it seemed that nothing had been lost.


    PEI Munian walked forward, as if she knew what she wanted to ask. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I was indeed thrown away, but I picked it up myself.¡±


    As he said this, he seemed to be a little bitter, and an imperceptible blush appeared on his cheeks.


    He had always been straightforward and decisive when it came to anything. Only when it came to feelings, or to say, when it came to su Wanwan¡¯s matters, he couldn¡¯t cut it out and was still confused, like entangling the ground. The more he struggled, the more he trapped himself firmly inside.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly.


    When she came back, she had decided to pursue him back. However, when she went to the vi and saw that there was no trace of her life there, she felt extremely sad. She had thought that PEI Munian had really cleaned her up. It turned out that the rustling was another cover-up.


    However, it was also true that it was impossible to clean up the matters of the heart so easily, just like her Hanhan.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and suddenly curved her lips. niannian, I also have something that I¡¯ve lost several times. But every time I lost it, I picked it up myself. I can¡¯t lose it no matter what.


    ¡°What?¡±


    during the three years we were apart, I actually kept an eye on you. I collected all the news about you, made it into a newspaper cut, and pasted it in my diary. That¡¯s all my feelings.


    ¡°Really?¡± PEI Munian was overjoyed. She really didn¡¯t expect su Wanwan to actually make this.


    ¡°What else? Did you think that you were the only one who missed him in pain during those three years? PEI Munian, my love for you is definitely no less than yours. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so angry now. I¡¯m angry that you don¡¯t let me fight side by side with you.¡±

 Chapter 1116

    1116 Settle ounts (2)


    Most of the time, men were used to protecting their women behind them, sheltering them from the wind and rain. They naturally treated her as a little woman. In fact, there was nothing wrong with this, but this way, they would ignore the feelings of women.


    Of course, some people felt that this woman was too pretentious. Was it wrong for a man to protect her?


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with protecting and loving. It¡¯s just that overprotection can sometimes be a form of harm.


    She had never been afraid of any storm. The only thing she was afraid of was his dark eyes, his unfamiliar gaze.


    ¡°Alright, I know I was wrong.¡±


    PEI Munian didn¡¯t find an excuse for herself and admitted her mistake openly. She pinched su Wanwan¡¯s nose with her long fingers and smiled indulgently. you can be angry all you want. Be angry with me for the rest of your life. I can even coax you for the rest of your life.


    tsk, you¡¯re going to take my whole life just like that. PEI Munian, you¡¯re really good at nning this.


    PEI Munian stretched out her long arm. Ignoring su Wanwan¡¯s weak struggle, she wrapped it around her slender waist and fixed her in front of her. I¡¯m a businessman, so I naturally have a good n. However, I¡¯m losing money in this business. I don¡¯t know if miss su is willing to ept Qianqian.


    After a pause, he added, ¡± just pass by, don¡¯t miss it. It¡¯s rare that I¡¯m willing to do a losing business.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re willing to do a losing business, you¡¯ll have to see if I¡¯m happy to ept this business.¡± Su Wanwan raised her head in a cold and aloof manner.


    ¡°Then, miss su, what would it take for you to be willing to do business with me? To drink or to sleep with? I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±


    He really wasn¡¯t serious at all.


    Su Wanwan pushed him away in disgust. go away, I¡¯m a proper businessman. I won¡¯t y this trick with you.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m a proper businessman, so let¡¯s have a proper and in-depth exchange.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we having a proper exchange? PEI Munian, where are you touching?¡±


    Yingluo, I need to understand the customer¡¯s needs correctly before I can make the corresponding n, Yingluo.


    ¡°Do I need to take off my clothes to understand the customer¡¯s needs? Take your hand back.¡±


    ¡°PEI Feifei, Wu Feifei.¡±


    It waste at night, but the love between lovers had just begun.


    ¨C


    The police collected evidence and the process took more than a month. Xi Zhiwei¡¯s crime of deliberately breaking the car¡¯s brakes and intentional murder was finally confirmed.


    The news shocked the entire country.


    As a popr starlet, her status in the past two years had pushed her to the A-list. She had a huge fan base and was one of the most influential female artistes of the current era. However, she was such a terrifying person. The fans who had previously supported her and felt that she had been wronged were all dumbfounded. They could not believe that they were actually such a person.


    However, just as the news got out, Xi Zhiwei hired awyer the next day. She used the excuse that she was suffering from depression and that she had broken the car¡¯s brakes because she was not in her right mind and did not do it on purpose to appeal.


    Someone had posted a medical record of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s depression on Weibo. The news spread quickly on Weibo and the impact was huge. In an instant, the fans who still had hope for her began to clear her name and the direction of public opinion began to change.


    When su Wanwan saw this on Weibo, she couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.


    Xi Zhiwei was really like a centipede, dead but not stiff.

 Chapter 1117

    1117 Settle ounts (3)


    Ever since Xi Zhiwei was arrested, she had thought that everything about her woulde to an end. Yet, she still wanted to cause trouble. Public opinion could be big or small, and with her own influence, she might really be able to gain sympathy points. If the sentence was too light, it would be too easy on her.


    Her ck eyes stared fixedly at the Weiboments on her phone. Su Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed, then she got up and went upstairs.


    Aunt Wu came out of the kitchen and happened to see su Wanwan change her clothes and go downstairs with her bag. She was slightly surprised. young Madam, you¡¯re going out? ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to eat at home?¡±


    In the past month or so, PEI Munian had done the remaining 99 proposals without missing a single one. Su Wanwan was still tricked by him toe back and be PEI Munian¡¯s wife, so she moved back to the vi.


    She had originally thought that after Xi Zhiwei was sentenced, they could pick a good day for the wedding. Who knew that Xi Zhiwei would start to make a scene again.


    ¡°Well, I have something to do now, so I won¡¯t eat first.¡±


    Su Wanwan responded and hurriedly walked out of the door. After getting into her car, she put on her Bluetooth headset and made a call.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the detention center. As she had just called to make an appointment, she entered the visitation room smoothly. She sat by one of the windows and waited for the prison guard inside to bring out the person she wanted to see.


    After about two minutes, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s slender figure walked out from the back of the prison. When her eyes swept over her, her movements paused for a moment. Then, a cold smile appeared on her lips.


    Xi Zhiwei walked to the opposite side of su Wanwan, sat down, and looked at her through the ss window. Then she picked up the phone hanging next to the ss, and su Wanwan also picked it up.


    ¡°What are you doing here? You want tough at me?¡± Xi Zhiwei¡¯s sarcastic voice slowly entered su Wanwan¡¯s ears. She had been in there for more than a month. Perhaps she didn¡¯t like it, but she was very thin, as if she was just skin and bones. There was no meat on her cheeks, and her cheekbones protruded out, making her look terrifying. Her voice was also very mean. but it¡¯s a pity. So what if you and PEI Munian went through so much trouble to send me in? ¡± I¡¯ll be able to get out soon. Everything you¡¯ve done is useless!¡±


    ¡°There will always be retribution for doing bad things. Who can the heavens spare? Do you think you can escape thew by using that fake depression?¡±


    ¡°Fake? Who said it was fake? It¡¯s true. It¡¯s inherited in the family. Have you forgotten? My brother was depressed, that¡¯s why he was killed by you. Su Wan, if you want to talk about retribution, the one who should be retributed is you! If the heavens can¡¯t spare me, you will be the same! I¡¯ll be waiting to see you end up well!¡±


    As Xi Zhiwei spoke, her entire person became excited. Her eyes widened and she looked extremely sinister and terrifying.


    It¡¯s just that, for su Wanwan, she did everything with a clear conscience, so she was not afraid of anything. I¡¯m indeed very sorry for senior brother Xi¡¯s death, but I¡¯ve already received the punishment I deserve. Because of him, I was separated from niannian for so long because of a misunderstanding, so I only have regrets for senior brother Xi and no guilt. What about you? Even if niannian and your ex-manager had attempted murder, my child, you deliberately killed someone. You killed my child!¡±


    Even if she hadn¡¯t found any evidence yet, what she had done wouldn¡¯t be erased.

 Chapter 1118

    1118 Settle all ounts (4)


    ¡°Is that so? Have I ever done such a thing? Don¡¯t think that you can use me just because I¡¯m here. I can Sue you for nder!¡± Xi Zhiwei¡¯s face was innocent, but her lips had a malicious smile as if to say,¡±so what if it¡¯s me? without evidence, who can me her?¡±


    Su Wanwan wasn¡¯t annoyed. It was as if she had already guessed that she would answer like this. Sheughed, ¡± you dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it. You, Xi Zhiwei, only have this ability.


    ¡°You,¡±


    Xi Zhiwei¡¯s eyes fiercely red at su Wanwan and looked at the merciless ridicule in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes. It was as if something was gnawing at her heart. She fought with su Wanwan for so long and saw that she was about to be a big winner in life. In the end, she made a wrong move and lost the whole game. How could she be willing? Now, he still had to sit here and let su Wanwan despise and ridicule him?


    In this life, what she hated the most was su Wanwan¡¯s contemptuous eyes and tone.


    Xi Zhiwei sneered and gritted her teeth. yes, so what if I did it? I don¡¯t even know how regretful I am now. When I pushed you down, why did I only kill your child? why didn¡¯t I kill you too?¡±


    At that time, she bumped into her and was too flustered. She was afraid that she would be seen and ran away in a hurry. If she had been more ruthless and stepped forward a few more times, perhaps su Wanwan would have died at that time. No one would havee to snatch PEI Munian from her and she would not have ended up like this today!


    ¡°You finally admit it? You¡¯ve finally admitted that you killed my child?¡±


    Even if it was a fact that she already knew, when she really heard Xi Zhiwei admit it, su Wan¡¯s hands still unconsciously clenched.


    Although she might not have been able to keep her child under those circumstances, she should not have been killed innocently!


    su Wanwan, I think you should thank me. If I didn¡¯t get rid of you, you wouldn¡¯t be alive now. If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten rid of your child and let you die with your child!


    The more Xi Zhiwei spoke, the more ruthless she became. Her whole person was shrouded in the haze of hatred. but you, su Wanwan, are not noble. You said that I killed your child, then what about you? Didn¡¯t you personally take away an innocent life? To take revenge on brother mu Nian!¡±


    She had personally taken away an innocent life?


    Su Wanwan was stunned. The doubt in her eyes shed and then she reacted to what she was saying.


    The one who was worth her innocent life was her second idental pregnancy, right? Indeed, everyone thought that she had aborted the child, not that the child did not exist.


    Xi Zhiwei, don¡¯tpare me to you. I will not hurt my child, and I will not involve the innocent lives of others for anything. I have only been pregnant once. The second time was a misdiagnosis. When I sent the abortion papers to niannian, I was prepared to help you two.


    ¡°But for a woman like you, even if I quit N times, niannian will never fall in love with you.¡±


    Xi Zhiwei was shocked by the ridicule in su Wanwan¡¯s words. She found it somewhat unbelievable. Su Wanwan didn¡¯t break off the engagement because of revenge? So, she didn¡¯t abort their second child?


    ah, right. Actually, I¡¯m here today to share a piece of good news with you.


    After a pause, su Wan¡¯s hand slowly touched her lower abdomen, and there was a bit of happiness between her eyebrows. the heavens finally returned the child that Nian Nian and I lost to us.


    When su Wanwan got up, she happened to see Mrs. PEI walking in behind her.

 Chapter 1119

    1119 Settle all ounts (5)


    Su Wanwan was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Mrs. PEI here. She was so angry that day and was heartbroken. She thought that she would never forgive Xi Zhiwei, but she still came to visit her.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. PEI did like Xi Zhiwei a lot. Even after all the bad things she had done, she still couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about anything else, but she was worried that if Madam PEI was soft-hearted towards Xi Zhiwei and helped her, Xi Zhiwei wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from jail, right?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t say anything to Mrs. PEI. Now that their rtionship was so tense, anything she said would be wrong. It was best to avoid any chances of conflict with her.


    She nodded slightly at Mrs. PEI as a polite greeting, and then walked past her.


    Mrs. PEI also acted out of character and did not sneer at her. Instead, she was a little stunned and did not know what she was thinking.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t stay any longer and left directly.


    When she returned to the car, su Wanwan took out a pin from the cor of her clothes. It was a small recorder. She pressed the y button and all the conversations between her and Xi Zhiwei were yed very clearly.


    After listening to the entire story, the corners of her lips curled up and she smiled.


    She, su Wanwan, was no longer the silly person who was chased and beaten by her. Didn¡¯t she like to scheme against others? Now, she would let her have a taste of what it meant to give her a taste of her own medicine!


    In those two car idents, she had attempted murder, but she had pushed her and caused her to have a miscarriage. That was a real murder, and she had been so vicious that she had wanted to push her to die with her. All of her evil deeds hade from her own mouth. Once this recording was released, no one on the inte would be on her side anymore.


    She knew how to make use of public opinion, and she could also reverse the situation!


    The only thing he was worried about was that ran ran would not be fooled by Xi Zhiwei again.


    Su Wanwan thought about it. She put down the brooch, then picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. The man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice entered her ears. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Are you still in thepany? I¡¯m not far from yourpany right now. Let¡¯s have dinner together?¡± It was almost time to get off work, so she drove over and picked him up for dinner.


    ¡°Alright,e over. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Wanwan started the car and drove towards PEI family corporation.


    When she arrived at the office, PEI Munian was still in a meeting. It was her Secretary who attended to her. She ordered a cup of coffee, leaned against the sofa, picked up her phone, and followed a few Weibo Big V¡¯s.


    These Weibo verified ounts would help you post anything for money. As long as they paid, they would spread the recording. He believed that soon, Xi Zhiwei¡¯s evil deeds would be known to all.


    However, before she did this, she still had to ask for PEI Munian¡¯s opinion. Moreover, Mrs. PEI seemed to want to get involved in this. To be honest, although she was not on good terms with Mrs. PEI now, she was still PEI Munian¡¯s mother. She did not want to make things worse between them.


    Su Wanwan was casually scrolling through Weibo. There were excusable topics about Xi Zhiwei¡¯s grievances. These days, there were an endless stream of them. One by one, they were on the hot search. She looked at them and wanted tough.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.

 Chapter 1120

    1120 Settle ounts (6)


    On the phone screen, Mrs. PEI¡¯s name jumped up and down. Su Wanwan looked at it and her eyes were dull for a second.


    Mrs. PEI would never call her if there was nothing important. She had just seen Xi Zhiwei and she was already calling her? Was he asking her to let Xi Zhiwei go?


    Everything could be discussed, but this was absolutely impossible.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s Red lips lightly pursed. Her fingers slowly slid across the phone screen and she picked up the call. Hello, Madam.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at xxx. Come over now.¡±


    It was clearly a request, but it was said with such certainty that it could not be refuted.


    Su Wanwan pouted helplessly. If it wasn¡¯t for PEI Munian, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to pay attention to her. She took a breath and tried to speak as calmly and gently as possible, ¡± Madam, I¡¯m going to have a meal with mu Nian. May I know what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask you!¡± Mrs. PEI¡¯s voice was cold and hard. After saying this, she hung up the phone without any trace of politeness.


    The beeping sound came from her ear and su Wanwan put down her phone speechlessly.


    Of course, she could choose not to go. However, PEI Munian had told Mrs. PEI that he would abandon her if she did not ept her because of him. During this period of time, the rtionship between the mother and son had dropped to the freezing point, and Mrs. PEI¡¯s health was not very good. A few days ago, she had heard from aunt Wu that the doctors had been moved into the PEI family¡¯s old residence to take care of her at all times.


    Su Wanwan deliberated again and again and still decided to go to the appointment.


    She knew that it was a big problem for her to be soft-hearted, but she had no choice. Even if others were not good to her, she still loved the house and its Crow. PEI Munian was good to her, so she could tolerate his mother and not make things difficult for him.


    She raised her head and looked at the clock on the wall. PEI Munian would onlye out in about ten minutes. She could not wait for him any longer. She looked left and right, then got up and walked to her desk.


    She took the post-it note and wrote a line of words on it with a pen. Then, she tore it off and stuck it on the table.


    She turned back to the sofa and was about to take a sip of coffee when she suddenly remembered that she was pregnant and couldn¡¯t drink coffee. She put it back, picked up her bag, and left.


    It was time to get off work and there was a traffic jam on the road. Su Wanwan spent an extra 20 minutes to arrive at the ce that Mrs. PEI told her. When she walked into the private room, Mrs. PEI was sitting in her seat with her eyebrows furrowed, as if she was already impatient from waiting.


    Su Wanwan stepped forward and exined apologetically, ¡± sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road and I¡¯mte.


    Mrs. PEI nced at her unhappily, but didn¡¯t say anything. She only stared at her still t stomach and said bluntly,¡±You¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    On the way here, su Wanwan could roughly guess what Mrs. PEI would say to her. Since she asked this, it seemed that she had heard what she said to Xi Zhiwei. She didn¡¯t know how much she had heard.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s hand subconsciously stroked her lower abdomen, and her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but soften.


    Mrs. PEI was silent for a second. Her expression was unreadable, but her brows were still furrowed. you¡¯re using your pregnancy to force me to ept you and Munian. Fine, I can ept you two getting married again, but you have to promise me one thing.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Why was Madam PEI¡¯s ability to talk to herself getting stronger and stronger? When did she use her pregnancy to force her to ept it?

 Chapter 1121

    1121 Settle all ounts (7)


    Su Wanwan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Mrs. PEI continued, ¡± although Weiwei has done a lot of wrong things, it¡¯s all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t been hanging around mu Nian, mu Nian wouldn¡¯t have neglected Weiwei, and Weiwei wouldn¡¯t have made those mistakes either. Besides, she¡¯s in a very unstable mental state now. I¡¯m going to hire awyer for her and try to minimize her punishment. Go and tell mu Nian not to interfere in this matter. I¡¯ll turn a blind eye to your marriage and do whatever you want with it.


    As expected, Xuxu and Mrs. PEI hade to find her. If it wasn¡¯t for Xi Zhiwei, who else could it be?


    ¡°Madam, anyone who has done something wrong must be punished. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair that you me me for Xi Zhiwei¡¯s mistakes? Mu Nian and I are in love, but she¡¯s the one who¡¯s been trying to force her way between us. In the end, she even nned to kill me and her former manager. How can you call that a momentary mistake?¡± Su Wanwan retorted coldly.


    However, what did Xi Zhiwei say to Mrs. PEI that made her attitude towards her change for the better?


    that¡¯s because you forced her into depression. She was muddleheaded and was instigated by her mother. It has nothing to do with her. I watched her grow up and I believe that she¡¯s not that bad.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the day she was surrounded by the reporters at the banquet. It was Butler Xi who had protected her, afraid that she would get hurt. When she was exposed for doing those bad things, Butler Xi¡¯s face was full of disbelief and he had defended her.


    Now, she was pushing her mother out to die.


    Even though she did not like Butler Xi, but she was disgusted by Xi Zhiwei¡¯s behavior. It was just like a news article on Weibo. A couple was quarreling in a Wildlife Park and got off at a prohibited area. In the end, a Tiger pounced on them and dragged the woman away. It was her mother who pounced on her to save her, causing her mother to be bitten to death by the Tiger.


    Her mother was selfless, but why should her mother be the one to take the me for her own mistakes?


    ¡°Character?¡±


    Su Wanwan repeated these two words and chuckled. Madam, you watched Xi Zhiwei grow up. How much do you know about her? In your eyes, is she the kind and Innocent XI Zhiwei who would not bully others? Do you really understand her?¡±


    Her questioning tone made Mrs. PEI very ufortable. For Xi Zhiwei¡¯s sake, she had suppressed her dissatisfaction with her and let her marry into the PEI family again. How dare she speak to her like this?


    you don¡¯t have the right to judge her. Let me tell you, if you want the PEI family to acknowledge you as their daughter-inw, you¡¯ll have to agree to my conditions. Otherwise, even if you marry Munian and give birth to a child, you won¡¯t have the right to do so. Your child won¡¯t be a real member of the PEI family!


    Su Wanwan was silent for a second and suddenlyughed. Then, she slowly opened her mouth, ¡± Madam, Did you know? You once had a grandson.¡±


    Grandson?


    Mrs. PEI¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at her and sneered. only one? I once had two grandsons, but they were both killed by you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The person who killed your grandson was not me, it was Xi Zhiwei.¡±


    Su Wanwan said word by word, ¡± my first child. It was Xi Zhiwei who pushed me down and I lost him.

 Chapter 1122

    1122 Settle all ounts (8)


    When Mrs. PEI heard su Wanwan¡¯s words, she was stunned for a second and then full of ridicule. everyone knows how you lost your first child. Now, are you going to me it on Weiwei? Just because she¡¯s in the detention center and can¡¯t defend herself, you¡¯re able to make irresponsible remarks?¡±


    She once sympathized with su Wan and also understood su Wan. Even if she liked Xi Zhiwei, she didn¡¯t force Xi Zhiwei and her son to be together. Instead, she gave her opportunities again and again and even helped her create opportunities, but she let her down, so she would no longer believe anything she said.


    Su Wanwan lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t speak for herself at first, but continued, ¡± as for the second child, I¡¯m very sorry because it was a misdiagnosis. I was selfish and kept it a secret. However, at that time, I was incited by Xi Zhiwei. I thought that mu Nian and her were truly in love. I didn¡¯t want to put mu Nian in a difficult position and wanted to fulfill his wish. So, I deliberately ran away from the marriage and sent him the abortion sheet. With such a decisive excuse, he could forget his guilt towards me and be with Xi Zhiwei properly.


    He¡¯s getting more and more outrageous, Yingluo.


    Mrs. PEI only found it funny. you have so many reasons to exonerate yourself.


    Madam, whether mu Nian and I end up together has always been between us. I don¡¯t need to use this to exonerate myself. I did make a mistake in the past, but mu Nian has already forgiven me. To be honest, I don¡¯t care what other people think.


    After a pause, su Wanwan looked up at Mrs. PEI and opened her red lips slightly. I just don¡¯t want you to be deceived by Xi Zhiwei again. If you really like her, you shouldn¡¯t indulge her in making mistakes like this. She should be punished for her mistakes. Her current oue is the punishment for the bad things she did.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to hear.¡± Mrs. PEI¡¯s cold smile deepened. where¡¯s the evidence? You said that Wei Wei killed my grandson. Do you have any evidence to prove it? Thew needs evidence and witnesses to convict someone. All I can see now is that Wei Wei¡¯s mental state isn¡¯t good, which caused her to do something wrong. It¡¯s worth it for me to give her another chance.¡±


    Su Wanwan originally wanted to leave some face for Mrs. PEI, but she was so overbearing and aggressive.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hands clenched slightly, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She took out the pin-style recording pen from her bag unhurriedly, put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Mrs. PEI.


    Madam, I¡¯m sure you camete just now and didn¡¯t hear everything that I said to Xi Zhiwei. But it¡¯s good that I recorded it. You can listen to it and understand what kind of person the kind Wei Wei You speak of is.


    Su Wanwan was a little thirsty. She picked up the ss of water in front of her and drank some water before continuing, ¡± ¡°If you still think that your Wei Wei deserves to be forgiven after hearing all this, then fine, I promise to let her go.¡±


    Mrs. PEI furrowed her brows, her expression unhappy. you even recorded your conversation with Weiwei? ¡±


    In other words, who knew what she would say to Xi Zhiwei?


    Su Wanwan understood what she meant and only smiled. if she didn¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s useless for me to say anything. Only by doing it can others test her.


    As she spoke, she gestured to the recording device with her eyes. Madam, if you¡¯re so confident in your Wei Wei, why don¡¯t you listen to it? ¡±

 Chapter 1123

    1123 Settle all ounts (9)


    After PEI Munian¡¯s meeting, he was full of anticipation to go on a date with his sweet little wife and have a candlelight dinner. However, when he hurried back to his office, he found nothing.


    There was no sign of his dainty wife in the huge office.


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows and turned to ask her Secretary,¡±¡±Where¡¯s Wanwan? Didn¡¯t you say she was waiting here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, young Madam was just here.¡± The Secretary was also confused.


    PEI Munian walked to the office desk and saw a post-it note on it. He tore it off and took a look.


    The elegant handwriting on it was su Wanwan¡¯s handwriting. hubby, there¡¯s an emergency all of a sudden. I won¡¯t be meeting you. Remember to eat, be good ~¡±there was also a cute smiling face attached.


    For a moment, PEI Munian did not know whether tough or to be angry.


    What could be more important than having a meal with her husband? She actually stood him up?


    PEI Munian waved at the Secretary, indicating that she could go out. Then, he picked up the phone on the table, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and called su Wanwan¡¯s phone.


    ¨C


    Before she came to see Mrs. PEI, su Wanwan¡¯s phone was set to vibrate for the sake of courtesy. The phone vibrated in her bag for a while before su Wan felt it. She took out the phone from her bag and lowered her eyes to look at it. Then, her finger slid on the screen and rejected the call.


    In front of her, Mrs. PEI had already picked up the brooch and pressed the ¡°y¡± button.


    The conversation between her and Xi Zhiwei had all entered Madam PEI¡¯s ears. Her face had changed from white to red to purple, like a dye pan. Her face was extremely ugly.


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t want to p Mrs. PEI¡¯s face, but seeing her current expression, she felt inexplicably refreshed.


    No one was a Saint who liked to be misunderstood and bullied. Although she was in the wrong first, she had always been sincere and respectful to Mrs. PEI. However, she showed no mercy to her and was aggressive. She even pped her and forced her to sign the divorce papers. Now, she was paying her back in one go.


    After the recording ended, Mrs. PEI was silent and did not speak for a long time.


    Su Wanwan took back the brooch on the table and said, ¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve heard what Xi Zhiwei said. Regarding the child, I don¡¯t think there are any more disputes, right? Oh, of course, Yingluo, you can also think that I pieced this recording together to frame her. If that¡¯s the case, I have nothing to say.¡±


    The phone in her bag vibrated again.


    Su Wanwan directly stood up and continued, ¡± Madam, I think you¡¯re not in the mood to have dinner with me. I¡¯m pregnant now and can¡¯t go hungry, so I¡¯ll make a move first. Goodbye.


    After she finished speaking, she nodded slightly at Mrs. PEI and turned to walk out of the room.


    She then took out her phone from her bag and answered PEI Munian¡¯s call. you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯m free again, hubby, Wan na go?¡±


    A low and pleasant chuckle came from the other end of the phone with a littleint. what¡¯s wrong? Did I tell you toe and go as you please?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, are you going to give it to me?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±PEI Munian shook her head helplessly. little ancestor, can I not give it to you? Where was he? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±


    Su Wanwan immediately reported her location. Before she hung up, she added, ¡± take me to eat good food and I¡¯ll tell you a piece of great news.

 Chapter 1124

    1124 Settle all ounts (10)


    Great news?


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows. what great news? ¡±


    take me to eat something good first. If there¡¯s nothing good to eat, we can forget about it! After throwing this sentence, su Wanwan simply hung up the phone.


    The beeping sound reached her ears and PEI Munian put down her phone. Su Wanwan¡¯s unruly and willful little appearance appeared in her mind and she couldn¡¯t help but smile with adoration.


    After PEI Munian kept her phone, she took his suit jacket and ced it on her arm. Then, she took his wallet and car keys and walked out of the office.


    About 20 minutester, PEI Munian¡¯s car arrived at the hotel Su Wanwan mentioned. She saw su Wanwan standing at the entrance of the hotel from afar.


    It was already winter, and the weather was getting cold. Because of the aftereffects from before, she was particrly afraid of the cold. Even though she was wearing a lot of clothes, she still stomped her feet from time to time and rubbed her hands.


    PEI Munian frowned. The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel with a bang. He directly pushed the door open and got out of the car. He took two or three steps forward, took off his coat and wrapped it around su Wanwan. His warm hands wrapped around her and continued to breathe hot air.


    The man¡¯s voice was reproachful. why didn¡¯t you wait in the hotel? ¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her head and smiled until her eyebrows curved. because I want to see you as soon as possible.


    ¡°You.¡±


    His slender fingers tapped su Wan¡¯s nose. PEI Munian¡¯s long arms wrapped around su Wan and brought her to the side of the car. Then, he opened the door and protected her as she got into the car. After that, he went around to the driver¡¯s seat and sat in it.


    He leaned over to help su Wanwan fasten her seat belt and asked while he was doing so, ¡± what exactly happened that made you stand me up, huh? ¡±


    Su Wanwan smiled and was about to speak when PEI Munian¡¯s eyes froze and fixed on the hotel entrance.


    Su Wanwan noticed it and couldn¡¯t help but follow his line of sight. She saw Mrs. PEI walking out from inside. There was some distance between them and she couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face clearly, but her footsteps were slightly staggering.


    It seemed that Xi Zhiwei¡¯s words had been a huge blow to her.


    The deeper she loved Xi Zhiwei, the more she trusted her and liked her. This was the same pain she was feeling now.


    Unlike her, Mrs. PEI had never really liked her, so she could hate her, hate her, and drive her away as she pleased instead of finding excuses and opportunities for forgiveness for her.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. In the future, she would be living with this man beside her. PEI Munian liked her and loved her. That was enough.


    Yingluo now had another life. In the future, there would be one more person who would love her.


    ¡°Did mothere looking for you?¡± After PEI Munian retracted her gaze, she looked at su Wanwan nervously and sized her up. she didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did she? ¡±


    PEI Munian was worried that Mrs. PEI would be put in a difficult position when she saw that she was in a bad state. This was the man she loved deeply, the man she could entrust her life to.


    Su Wanwan shook her head. no, your wife, I, won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that she was fine, PEI Munian was relieved and said, ¡± ¡°Then, did mother look for you to ask you to leave me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. But we¡¯ll talk about itter, I¡¯m starving!¡±


    ¡°Okay, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°You have to think about it. You¡¯ll only hear good news if I think it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    PEI Munian rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s head affectionately and started the car.


    He took her to an extremely famous private restaurant. The environment was elegant and had a bit of an ancient style. The waiter led them in and su Wanwan¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of an acquaintance.

 Chapter 1125

    1125 Can¡¯t forget (1)


    He took her to an extremely famous private restaurant. The environment was elegant and had a bit of an ancient style. The waiter led them in and su Wanwan¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of an acquaintance.


    No, to be exact, they should be two acquaintances.


    Su Wanwan walked and walked until she stopped. PEI Munian also stopped and looked at her from the side. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I saw Yu Jia.¡±


    Yu Jia?


    PEI Munian subconsciously followed su Wanwan¡¯s line of sight. On the other side of the window, Yu Jia was sitting there, and opposite her was his aunt, Gong Lingyu¡¯s mother.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He didn¡¯t ask much about Yu Jia and Gong Lingyu¡¯s Affairs. It was just that when he was chatting with su Wanwan in bed at night, she would asionally mention it to her. He knew that Yu Jia was pregnant now and she had been hesitating about whether to abort the child.


    And now, her aunt and Yu Jia were having an awkward meeting.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, judging from the atmosphere between them, it wasn¡¯t a good situation.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s here to see Lingyu¡¯s mother. Niannian, let¡¯s go over and say hello.


    Su Wanwan said this because she was once Gong mother¡¯s future daughter-inw and knew what kind of person Gong mother was. If one were to say that Mrs. PEI was really strong, she was a needle in cotton.


    On the surface, he was smiling politely, but in fact, he was very snobbish and loved the rich, so she was worried that Yu Jia would be at a disadvantage.


    However, she had just taken a step when PEI Munian grabbed her arm. He disapproved of her and said, ¡± even if you¡¯re worried that Yu Jia will be bullied, it¡¯s not something you can stand up for. Since aunt is looking for Yu Jia, it proves that Lingyu and Yu Jia have developed further. As outsiders, we shouldn¡¯t interfere rashly.


    ¡°But Yingluo.¡±


    Yu Jia was different from her. Yu Jia had a very strong self-esteem. Perhaps it was because of her family background, but she was a little humble. Deep down, she was afraid that others would look down on her, so she was also very strong-willed. She was really worried that she would be provoked by Mrs. Gong and make the wrong decision.


    Looking at su Wanwan¡¯s worried face, PEI Munian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He looked up and said, ¡± let¡¯s not disturb them first. Let¡¯s find a ce closer to sit down and see what¡¯s going on, okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan immediately nodded and looked at PEI Munian. Without hesitation, she tiptoed, put her arms around his neck, and kissed him on the cheek. hubby, you¡¯re the best.


    PEI Munian shook her head helplessly and said to the waiter beside her, ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need a private room. We¡¯ll just take a break.¡±


    He looked around and pointed to another seat by the window. ¡°Let¡¯s sit there.¡±


    The service staff nodded. okay, Mr. PEI.


    Their seats were coincidentally separated from Yu Jia¡¯s table by a screen, which couldpletely block Yu Jia¡¯s line of sight. After the waiter led them to that seat, su Wanwan stood behind the screen, her ears almost pressed against it, listening to the movements over there.


    PEI Munian looked at su Wanwan and didn¡¯t know if she should be angry orugh.


    It was supposed to be their candlelight dinner, but now that she saw her good friend, she had thrown him, her husband, to the back of her mind. He was a little suspicious. Was he really the number one in her heart?


    From the other side of the screen, Mrs. Gong¡¯s gentle voice rang out, ¡± miss Yu, I¡¯ve seen many girls like you. Let¡¯s be direct. How much money do you need to get an abortion and leave Lingyu? ¡±

 Chapter 1126

    1126 Can¡¯t forget (2)


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan really didn¡¯t expect to see this kind of routine in TV dramas in reality, and on her good friend at that.


    She clenched her fists unconsciously. She didn¡¯t know how Yu Jia would react, but his words must have hurt her self-esteem.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t reply, but su Wanwan heard the sound of paper. She stood on her tiptoes and looked through the cracks in the carvings on the screen. It was the gong mother who took out the check and wrote a number on it. Then she tore it up and handed it to Yu Jia.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a million Yuan. Consider it money for the abortion. As long as you abort the child and make things clear to Lingyu, I can give you another million Yuan. Two million Yuan is probably the amount you¡¯ll never be able to earn in your life. Now that you can easily get it, it¡¯s a sure win for you. So, miss Yu, you should know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    Although Gong mother¡¯s voice was soft, her words were full of contempt, which was very harsh to the ears. Even su Wanwan unconsciously frowned, not to mention Yu Jia, who was the person involved.


    Yu Jia reached out and picked up the check on the table. He twirled it around his fingers and suddenlyughed. Mrs. Gong, you¡¯re so generous. You can give me a million Yuan so easily.


    I¡¯ve always been generous to people. If you know what¡¯s good for you, I won¡¯t mistreat you. You¡¯re only pestering my Lingyu for money. I can give you the money, but if you¡¯re delusional about marrying into a rich family, you¡¯d better wake up as soon as possible. Our family will not want a daughter-inw like you.


    ¡°You want me to leave your son for two million?¡± Yu Jia said unhurriedly.


    The gong mother raised her chin slightly and sneered. As expected, her true colors were revealed the moment she heard the word money. what? Two million is too little?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s quite a lot,¡±


    Yu Jia smacked the check back on the table and said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you three million Yuan. You can ask your son to leave you.


    The pce mother was stunned.


    Su Wanwan was also stunned when she heard this. Then, she snorted. Fortunately, she covered her mouth in time and didn¡¯tugh out loud.


    Yu Jia¡¯s answer was too domineering. She was worried that Yu Jia would be bullied, but now it seemed that Yingying didn¡¯t need to.


    An arm came over and pulled su Wanwan back to her seat. PEI Munian looked at her helplessly. didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? He only cared about others and didn¡¯t care about himself? Let¡¯s see what you want to eat first.¡±


    As she said that, PEI Munian handed the menu to her.


    After su Wanwan was relieved, she could immediately feel the taste of being starved. It didn¡¯t matter if she starved herself, but she couldn¡¯t starve her baby.


    Su Wanwan looked at the menu and ordered each dish one by one.


    PEI Munian looked at the dishes she had ordered and narrowed her eyes. There was a strange look in her eyes. After she had ordered all of them, he said, ¡± Wanwan, I don¡¯t like to eat sweet and sour things, right? Why did you order so many sweet and sour dishes?¡±


    If he didn¡¯t say it, su Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. Now that he said it, she actually ordered half of the dishes that were sweet and sour.


    Su Wanwan blinked. Yingluo¡¯s taste has changed a little recently.


    Pregnant women¡¯s tastes would probably change, right?


    ¡°You suddenly changed your taste?¡± PEI Munian frowned. Then, she thought of something and looked at her. ¡°Wanwan, are you Wanwan?¡±


    Would PEI Munian notice anything?


    Inexplicably, su Wanwan was a little expectant. At the same time, she also looked at him with her bright eyes.

 Chapter 1127

    1127 Can¡¯t forget (3)


    PEI Munian¡¯s brows furrowed even more, and her eyes were a little nervous. Wanwan, are you feeling unwell? Do you feel anything wrong?


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan didn¡¯t answer and asked instead, ¡± niannian, where do you think I¡¯m ufortable? ¡±


    Su Wanwan had an operation on her head before andter suffered from frostbite in an avnche. Now her body was much worse, so he had to pay more attention and be nervous if anything happened to her.


    I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check-up after dinner. If there¡¯s any problem, solve it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t drag it out like before.


    ¡°......?¡±


    So what¡¯s wrong with being straight? No matter how considerate and attentive she was usually, there were still some areas where she was easily careless.


    Su Wanwan red at him rather angrily and puffed up her cheeks. yes, I¡¯m not feeling well. In fact, I¡¯m very, very ufortable!


    PEI Munian¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed the phone on the table and was about to make a call.


    ¡°Hey, hey, niannian, what are you doing?¡± Su Wanwan quickly grabbed his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor and tell him to wait in the hospital. We¡¯ll go over after dinner.¡±


    Oh my God.


    Su Wanwan snatched PEI Munian¡¯s phone without any exnation and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, but it¡¯s not the kind of difort you think it is. I¡¯m Yingluo.¡±


    His dark eyes rolled around, and he swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. It would be boring if the mystery was revealed so quickly. Let him be nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk after eating.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian was already nervous. How could she be in the mood to eat after her appetite was whetted? he put his hand on su Wanwan and turned her body around. His ck eyes scanned her up and down. His face was ruddy and in high spirits, but he couldn¡¯t see what was wrong.


    However, some injuries couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside. For example, the blood clot in her head before, didn¡¯t she not notice it at the beginning?


    Wanwan, don¡¯t tell me the old injury in your head has reappeared? ¡±


    Although the operation was very sessful, there was still a possibility of a recurrence. The brain would affect many things, and it might even affect her taste.


    Su Wanwan firmly shut her mouth. I¡¯m so hungry, so hungry. When will the dishes be served? ¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    It just so happened that the waiter brought the sweet and sour ribs she ordered to the table. Su Wanwan broke free from PEI Munian, picked up a small rib with her chopsticks, put it in her mouth, and sighed in satisfaction, ¡± it¡¯s so delicious.


    ¡°......?¡±


    Then, the pickled fish, sweet and sour fish, and sweet and sour pork were all served.


    Su Wanwan was already famished. As soon as these dishes were served, she couldn¡¯t wait to eat. But she didn¡¯t know if it was because she ate too quickly or something else, but she suddenly felt nauseated. Su Wanwan¡¯s face changed and she quickly covered her mouth. She got up and quickly walked to the bathroom.


    PEI Munian stood there in a daze. Her face turned pale in an instant, and she suddenly got up and chased after him with big steps.


    Su Wanwan rushed into the women¡¯s bathroom, pushed open the door of a cubicle, and vomited into the toilet bowl.


    PEI Munian had been loitering outside the women¡¯s washroom, but when she heard the sound of vomiting inside, she could not care less. After apologizing, she pushed open the door of the women¡¯s washroom and rushed in.


    PEI Munian walked to su Wanwan¡¯s back in a few steps and patted her back with her big palm. Her voice was full of worry. Wanwan, are you okay? ¡±


    Su Wanwan wanted to say that she was fine, but she couldn¡¯t get angry and couldn¡¯t open her mouth.


    Suddenly, his body rose into the air and PEI Munian¡¯s voice came from above. no, we have to go to the hospital.


    Su Wanwan was anxious and quickly said,¡±what hospital?¡± I¡¯m just pregnant!¡±

 Chapter 1128

    1128 Can¡¯t forget (4)


    PEI Munian carried su Wanwan and was about to rush out of the women¡¯s washroom when he suddenly heard the word ¡± pregnant. he was in disbelief and suddenly stopped in his tracks. His ck pupils suddenly contracted and his whole person seemed to be frozen. His eyes slowly turned and looked at su Wanwan. w-what? ¡±


    Disclosing the news of her pregnancy like this was really not in su Wan¡¯s n. She sighed lightly, somewhat helpless.


    However, since he had already said it, there was no other way.


    Su Wan cleared her throat, her red lips slightly opened, and she said word by word, ¡± I said, I¡¯m pregnant. I have a baby. You¡¯re going to be a father!


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan was prepared to see PEI Munian¡¯s excited expression. Who knew that he just stood there in a daze, motionless, and even expressionless.


    Su Wanwan raised her eyebrows in surprise. What was this situation? PEI Munian was unhappy? He didn¡¯t want children?


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Su Wanwan frowned and pushed him unhappily. what kind of reaction is this? Is my pregnancy that big of a blow to you?¡±


    These days, she felt that something was wrong with herself, so she went to the hospital for a checkup. She didn¡¯t expect to find out that she was pregnant. She was simply overjoyed.


    In the past, she and PEI Munian had worked so hard, but they had not been able to get pregnant. She was worried that there were problems with her body and that she would not be able to get pregnant again. She did not expect that God would take pity on her and return the child to her.


    She wanted to share this good news and joy with PEI Munian, but what did he mean by his expressionless face?


    Was he like before, not liking her baby at all? If he dared to not like her, she would run away from home and not want him anymore!


    Her joy was washed away by a basin of cold water. Su Wanwan¡¯s face also turned cold and she said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Put me down.¡±


    PEI Munian did not move.


    Su Wanwan struggled and said again,¡±let me down!¡±


    Only then did PEI Munian seem toe back to her senses. However, he still didn¡¯t put su Wanwan down. Instead, he hugged her even tighter and continued to walk. His long legs stepped out of the bathroom and walked towards the door.


    ¡°PEI Munian, where are you taking me?¡± Su Wanwan was so angry that she directly called out his name.


    ¡°To the hospital!¡±


    Hospital? Why did she have to go to the hospital? Su Wanwan suddenly thought of something and her eyes turned cold. She grabbed PEI Munian¡¯s clothes and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to bring me to abort the child, are you?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian lowered her eyes and looked at su Wan. The light at the bottom of her eyes flickered, as if she was puzzled and didn¡¯t understand why she said such words.


    Su Wanwan had already started to struggle in his arms without a care. PEI Munian was afraid that she would fall and hurt herself, so he didn¡¯t have time to exin anything. He held her tightly again and walked to his car.


    When su Wanwan was safely ced in the front passenger seat, PEI Munian¡¯s hand pressed on su Wanwan¡¯s shoulder and she said helplessly, ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t you think your imagination is a little too rich? ¡±


    Su Wanwan was pregnant and they had a baby. Who could understand his throbbing and excitement that was almost gushing out at this moment?


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who learned from your mistakes, so why are you ming me? Besides, you don¡¯t look happy at all!¡± Su Wanwan retorted impolitely. Then, she hugged her lower abdomen with both hands and said vigntly, ¡± ¡°If you dare to do anything to my baby this time, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

 Chapter 1129

    1129 Can¡¯t forget (5)


    ¡°......?¡±


    For a moment, PEI Munian really didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh. He raised his hand and rubbed su Wanwan¡¯s hair with his big palm, but she pushed him away in disgust.


    PEI Munian lowered her head and nted a kiss on her lips before moving away slightly. Her eyes flickered with a faint light as the corners of her lips curled up. She said word by word, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m very happy.


    After a pause, he added, ¡± I¡¯m really, really, really happy.


    As if he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him, he grabbed her hand and pressed it against his heart, letting her feel his wildly beating heart.


    When he heard that she was pregnant and that he was going to be a father, he was so excited that he almost wanted to dance and couldn¡¯t hold back his hands and feet.


    They had once lost a child, and he med himself for not being able to protect the child well, causing him to lose his life. Now, Yingluo and the others finally had another child.


    This time, it was the fruit of their love. How could he not be happy?


    Su Wanwan was still a little angry at first, but when her palm was ced on PEI Munian¡¯s chest, she felt his heart pounding fiercely. It was so strong and powerful, but it also had a little confusion of not knowing what to do. The corners of her lips unconsciously curved up slowly.


    So he didn¡¯t lie to her and was really happy, Yingluo.


    However, this man¡¯s acting skills were too good. His expressionless face made her think that he did not like it.


    However,


    ¡°Then why are you taking me to the hospital? It¡¯s normal for pregnant women to vomit, so there¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡±


    PEI Munian¡¯s hand caressed su Wanwan¡¯s cheek, her fingers gently rubbing her delicate skin. She said softly, ¡± you¡¯re not in good health, so you should do a full body checkup. This time, I want to make sure that you and our child are both healthy. I want our child to be born safely.


    A few simple words were enough to warm one¡¯s heart.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s smile deepened. Her red lips moved forward and she took the initiative to kiss PEI Munian. I¡¯ll let you off.


    After the inspection, PEI Munian and su Wan returned home. He almost transformed into Li Lianying and served su Wan like Empress Dowager Cixi. When they got out of the car, he carried her all the way back to the room, put her on the bed, and then went to the bathroom to turn on the hot water. On the way, he even ran out to ask if she was thirsty and went downstairs to pour her a ss of milk. If it wasn¡¯t for su Wanwan¡¯s stern refusal, he would have even helped her take a bath.


    After the two of them finished washing up andyfortably on the bed, su Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh. niannian, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a Lackey side.


    Dog leg


    This word was really not pleasant to hear.


    PEI Munian lowered her dark eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. Her thin lips moved slightly, as if she wanted to say something. However, when her eyes met her smiling face, she swallowed her words.


    Forget it. It was not embarrassing to suck up to his own woman and child.


    then enjoy it. I still have the remaining nine months of being your Lackey.


    Su Wanwan immediately caught the sore point in his words, raised her hand, and said in dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°What? Only being a Lackey until the child was born? Then you only love the child and not me? Am I a tool for you to have children? Eh? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    See, what do you mean by ¡°only viins and women are difficult to raise¡±? He would go all out just because he didn¡¯t agree.

 Chapter 1130

    1130 Can¡¯t forget (6)


    PEI Munian was smart enough not to argue with her dainty wife. Instead, she added affectionately, ¡± I mean, I¡¯ll be your Lackey for the rest of my life.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    It was clearly sweet talk, but why did it feel so funny?


    Su Wanwan still wanted to keep a straight face and continue to be angry, but she was amused and burst intoughter.


    Her ck eyes darted around. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, but she had be a little sad. Some old things and some pain that she didn¡¯t want to remember in the past unconsciously floated into her mind.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s head rubbed against PEI Munian¡¯s arms and found afortable position to lean on. She faintly opened her mouth, ¡± niannian, since you like children so much, why were you so cruel back then? ¡±


    Even though they were so sweet now, her heart could not help but tremble when she thought of the heartless PEI Munian back then.


    Although she could understand his choice at that time, that child was still a thorn in her heart. Although time had worn away some of it, it still hurt asionally.


    I was thinking that if you didn¡¯t force me to have the surgery, maybe the child could have been born. Then, I would have had the surgery. That way, the child and I could have been saved, right? ¡±


    It was impossible for her not to me PEI Munian at all. After losing her child, she had been thinking about this possibility all the time, and it was only natural for her to hate PEI Munian. As for that innocent child, she would feel even more guilty.


    Wanwan, I also had this hope. I also hoped that I could protect you and the child at the same time, but Hanhan was toote at that time, so I could only choose you.


    tsk, I don¡¯t believe you. You know that after I get pregnant, you¡¯ll only force me to abort the child. I¡¯ve already hidden away from you, and you still sent people to monitor me!


    Speaking of this, she got angry.


    If it was not for this, she would not have been so angry and the baby would not have been affected. She would not have been sent to the hospital and when she was weak, Xi Zhiwei took the opportunity to push her and she would not have lost the child.


    ¡°Surveince? Wanwan, that wasn¡¯t surveince. I was worried that you would be alone, so I sent someone to take care of you. Also, during that time, I was always by your side and never left you.¡±


    ¡°You can say whatever you want now. My memory of that time was fleeting. Who knows if you were just trying to coax me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore, I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Su Wanwan said indignantly: ¡± besides, I¡¯m really going to be angry. I haven¡¯tpletely forgiven you for that matter!


    ¡°......?¡±


    PEI Munian sighed helplessly, but she did not say anything more. She hugged her tightly and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. Go to sleep.¡±


    As long as she could feel at ease, he didn¡¯t mind letting her misunderstand. At least she could shift her guilt towards that innocent child and me him for losing that child. It was enough.


    ¨C


    When su Wanwan woke up, the sky was already bright and PEI Munian was no longer by her side.


    She was still in a daze from her sleep and sat up with the nket wrapped around her. It took her a while to wake up, and she could not help but recall what PEI Munian had said yesterday.


    PEI Munian said that he had been by her side when she was pregnant. Was that true?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows twisted and then rxed. Wouldn¡¯t she know if she went back to the house she lived in? She had not canceled the rental of that apartment, and she remembered that she had once installed a surveince camera.

 Chapter 1131

    1131 Can¡¯t forget (7)


    Su Wanwan got up from the bed and went into the bathroom. After washing up, she changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Aunt Wu came out of the kitchen and saw hering downstairs. Her smile was so bright that the surroundings could be seen clearly. She stepped forward and reached out her hand to support SU Wanwan, saying, ¡± young Madam, be careful.


    Su Wanwanughed. aunt Wu, isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated at all! I¡¯ve been looking forward to little young master for a long time, and now he¡¯s finally here. In the remaining nine months, I¡¯ll take good care of you until little young master is born.¡±


    Aunt Wu helped su Wanwan to the dining room and pulled out a chair for her. After letting her sit down, she served breakfast and said, ¡± young Madam, eat more. That way, the young master can grow up healthily.


    After su Wanwan finished her breakfast, she rummaged through the cabs to find the key to the house she used to live in. After throwing it into her bag, she went out.


    The road conditions were very good. Su Wanwan sessfully arrived at themunity and followed her memory to the door of the house. She took the key and opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, the house was very clean and there was not much dust. It was as if someone was cleaning it regrly. Su Wanwan was a little surprised. Who asked someone to clean? Xiaomei?


    Su Wanwan went straight into the bedroom and tried to recall where her camera was installed. But even if there was nothing wrong with her brain now, she still couldn¡¯tpletely remember the memories she had forgotten when she lived here, so she could only look around the room.


    Su Wanwan searched the room for a while and finally found a camera. However, this camera didn¡¯t look like the one she bought from a certain cat. Ah, right, besides the camera she installed in the room, it seemed that PEI Munian also installed a camera to monitor her, right?


    It was because of the camera that she realized he had been watching her.


    This bastard, he didn¡¯t even know what the cameras he installed were recording!


    Her ck eyes rolled around. Su Wan walked around the room again and found the data cable. Then, she turned on theputer, plugged in the data cable, and clicked on the file in the camera with the mouse.


    She first looked at the time of the video files and her eyes widened.


    The time taken by these cameras was from the first day she moved into this house! It was simply a deliberate test!


    Su Wanwan angrily thought, did she forgive PEI Munian too easily? Shouldn¡¯t she make him more anxious? The pain she had suffered during that period of time still felt bitter when she thought about it.


    Su Wanwan casually opened one of the videos. It basically recorded her daily life and her illness was from light to heavy. After watching these videos, she knew how serious her intermittent amnesia was at that time. It turned out that she did a lot of things and shepletely forgot them. If there was no aunt Zhang taking care of her, she definitely couldn¡¯t live alone.


    However, even so, it could not hide the fact that PEI Munian was monitoring her. Hmph.


    However, he said that he hade to see her, so why didn¡¯t he take a picture? Was he really lying?


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and tried hard to recall. At first, she felt a little strange. It was probably after she was three months pregnant. She seemed to feel that someone was apanying her when she was sleeping, but when she woke up, there was no one.


    At that time, did PEI Muniane to visit her?


    ording to this time, su Wan opened the videoter and pulled the progress bar to night time.

 Chapter 1132

    1132 Can¡¯t forget (8)


    Su Wanwan watched several videos in a row until her eyes were sore. She still didn¡¯t see PEI Munian¡¯s figure in the video. She pouted. PEI Munian must have lied, right? He was deliberately coaxing her!


    Su Wanwan was a little disappointed. She moved the mouse and was about to close the video when her hand suddenly stopped.


    In the video, a tall figure finally appeared and walked into the room silently. Although the lights were off and it was dark, the camera had night vision, so she could still see the outline of the figure. Even if the face was not clear enough, she could still recognize it at a nce. It was PEI Munian.


    So he really dide here before. Ran ran wasn¡¯t lying to her.


    The gloominess in su Wanwan¡¯s heart disappeared in an instant. Looking at PEI Munian¡¯s careful appearance in the video, she was more or less touched.


    That was the darkest moment of her life, not only because she might not be able to keep her child, but more because she wanted to hate the man she loved the most.


    Sometimes, hate was more intense than love, and it was also a more painful emotion. Moreover, she also had to hate the person she loved. That was double torture.


    Su Wanwan was thinking about it when the man in the video bent down and gently kissed her lips with endless pity. He was as light as a feather and made her heart tremble.


    After that, she saw PEI Munian take the ultrasound photo from her and her fingers slowly touched the photo, but she stopped just as she was about to touch it.


    He stared at the photo for a long time, then his hand fell on her slightly protruding belly, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s give each other another half a month, okay? If Hanhan¡¯s blood clot doesn¡¯t continue to expand and you don¡¯t show any other signs, then I¡¯ll take a gamble with you. We¡¯ll persevere and give birth to the child before we go for the surgery. But if Hanhan¡¯s unfortunate and the blood clot continues to expand, then please forgive my selfishness and I¡¯ll choose to abandon this child. I can lose him, but I can¡¯t lose you.¡±


    I can lose him, but I can¡¯t lose you, Hanhan.


    The short video of more than ten minutes made su Wanwan burst into tears.


    Even now, she still med PEI Munian for being so cruel back then. She kept thinking that if she had not been forced to undergo the surgery, the child might have been born. No matter what the reason was, PEI Munian was still the one who did not want her child.


    However, it turned out that PEI Munian was just like her. She had struggled and suffered before, but in the end, she had no choice but to make a choice for her.


    He loved her child, but he loved her more than the child, didn¡¯t he?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s hand unconsciously covered her mouth. Tears flowed down her cheeks and slowly slid down, falling on the keyboard and making a ssh.


    Suddenly, footsteps could be heard at the door, followed by a cry of surprise. who are you, Yueyue? Why did you juste into someone else¡¯s house?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her face with tears in her eyes and looked at the door. She happened to meet the eyes of the people standing at the door and everyone was stunned.


    A momentter, the person said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Miss su Feifei?¡±


    Su Wanwan was also very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to see aunt Zhang here.


    After confirming that it was su Wanwan, aunt Zhang was very happy and smiled, ¡± miss su, long time no see. How are you? ¡± I thought you wouldn¡¯te back here again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, but Yingluo, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 1133

    1133 Can¡¯t forget (9)


    Assistant Wu could tell that the big BOSS was in an extremely good mood today because he had been smiling foolishly the whole morning. He was like a spring breeze. He didn¡¯t even pick on a small typo in the contract he typed out. He just smiled and said, ¡± be careful next time.


    Assistant Wu¡¯s heart felt like it was soaking in warm water.


    This proved that Big Boss and young Madam¡¯s rtionship was going well. It also proved that he would have a good life in the future. Even if he asionally asked for leave, went for social gatherings, or went on blind dates, Big Boss would agree readily, right?


    After all, he had a happy marriage, so he had to take care of him as a single dog!


    Hence, assistant Wu took the opportunity to ask for leave. As expected, the big BOSS approved it with a wave of his pen. He even showed off his happiness at the same time. it¡¯s time for you to get a wife to take care of yourself. Look at how wrinkled your suit is. You¡¯re my assistant, but you¡¯re my face. You¡¯ll embarrass me if you go out.


    As he said that, he pretended to flick his suit jacket, which was permed well.


    Wanwan had personally helped him to scald it.


    Hehe, assistant Wu sneered in her heart. So what if you have a wife? If he didn¡¯t do all sorts of things for him, would he still not be able to find a wife?


    However, even though she was criticizing him in her heart, assistant Wu still put on a ttering smile. you¡¯re right, boss PEI.


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    However, as long as his Big Boss was in a good mood, his life would be better. Assistant Wu was still very happy. He returned to his seat, picked up his phone, and opened his contact list. He was still thinking whether he should ask miss Chen out or miss Wu out. While he was thinking, he caught a glimpse of a figure from the corner of his eye.


    The figure approached from afar, his footsteps somewhat hurried.


    Assistant Wu looked up, and her eyes suddenly froze. Her heart skipped a beat. Oh my God, why was Wanwan, the young Madam, walking over with tears all over her face?


    His good days hadn¡¯t even started, but they wereing to an end, were they?


    Assistant Wu hurriedly went up to her. young Madam, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°PEI Munian is inside, right?¡±


    ¡°Uh, Yingluo is Yingluo.¡±


    Assistant Wu still wanted to say something, but su Wanwan had already pushed him away with one hand and walked out of the office. He wanted to chase after her, but just as he reached the door, he was hit in the nose by the closed door, making him cry out in pain.


    Oh no, he¡¯s so angry, this is the rhythm of a fight! Was his helling again?


    When su Wanwan rushed into the office, PEI Munian was browsing the inte, looking at the various things to pay attention to as a father-to-be during pregnancy. She was a little entranced when she was shocked by the sound of the door closing.


    Just as he raised his head, a petite figure rushed over, grabbed his shirt without a word, pulled him up from the chair, and then punched him with her fist.


    PEI Munian was beaten up for no reason and was stunned for a few seconds before she finally reacted. She quickly grabbed the person¡¯s hand and looked at the familiar figure with her dark eyes. Wanwan, before you hit me, can you give me a reason first? ¡±


    However, when his gaze met her red eyes and tear-filled cheeks, his eyes suddenly sank and his gaze became sharp. who bullied you? ¡± Is it mom again?¡±


    Su Wanwan forcefully broke free from his hand and mercilessly punched his chest. She said hoarsely, ¡± it¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who bullied me!!

 Chapter 1134

    1134 Can¡¯t forget (10)


    Did he bully her? He was now holding her in his hands, afraid that she would fall and melt in his mouth, so how could he still bully her?


    PEI Munian did not stop her from hitting him. She merely hugged her waist and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her fingertips. what did I do to make you unhappy again? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve made me unhappy in so many ways!¡±


    Su Wanwan said hatefully, but her tears still couldn¡¯t stop falling, ¡± at that time, you did so many things for me. Why didn¡¯t you say it? Why did you buy the house I rented? Why are you apanying me in silence? Why did you save me and run away? Why did you stille to apany me when you were so badly injured? Are you an idiot? You only have a mouth, can¡¯t you speak?¡±


    She really did not expect that she would find out so many secrets from Auntie Zhang. She also did not expect that PEI Munian would apany her and protect her so silently.


    It was true that he had never given up on her and had a child with her. He had been working hard with her, but Hanhan didn¡¯t know anything about it. She still med and resented him.


    PEI Munian was stunned.


    After a moment, he came back to his senses and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Yingluo, how do you know all this? ¡±


    He had never thought of taking credit for these things, because he knew that that period of time was an extremely painful past for her, so he had never mentioned it, hoping that she could forget it and only remember the happy Days.


    ¡°I went to that house today and met aunt Zhang. She told me everything.¡±


    Su Wanwan red at him with teary eyes, still indignant. if you had let me know earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have med you for so long. Do you enjoy being med and hated by me? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, what¡¯s there to talk about?¡± PEI Munian yed it down and rubbed her head with herrge palm, pretending to mock her. ¡°You¡¯re crying because of this?¡±


    ¡°Go away. Since you¡¯re so willing to be a Saint of love, you can do it until you¡¯re full. Let me me you for the rest of my life for what happened to that child!¡±


    Su Wanwan said and reached out to push him away. PEI Munian¡¯s arm held her firmly in front of her. Okay, okay, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have kept quiet. I should have done something and let you feel bad for me.


    ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I swear, I will not hide anything from you anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hide anything from me in the future. You have to tell me everything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore? You¡¯re crying like a little cat. ¡± PEI Munian teased her, but her fingertips still wiped her face tenderly. Then, she pressed her thin lips against hers and spoke in a deep and pleasant voice, ¡± no, there¡¯s still something I haven¡¯t told you.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Wanwan immediately widened her red eyes and gritted her teeth. what else are you hiding from me? ¡± Hurry up and tell the truth! Otherwise ...¡±


    PEI Munianughed, her thin lips moved close to su Wanwan¡¯s ear, and she said word by word, ¡± that matter was ran ran.


    Su Wanwan, Do you know how much I love you?


    ¡°When I was at the University orientation, when I was on the podium, when I first saw you in the crowd, when I saw your bright and beautiful smile, this girl was deeply imprinted in my heart, deep into my bone marrow. I can¡¯t escape it. For myself, I drew a prison, and then I can¡¯t forget it for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1135

    1135 Sweet daily life (1)


    Su Wanwan was very bored during her pregnancy and Yu Jia was also very bored during her pregnancy. When they wereining to each other in the WeChat group, Xiaomei suddenly popped up and said: ¡°Since it¡¯s so boring, let¡¯s y¡±


    Su Wanwan suddenly widened her eyes and quickly replied with one word, ¡± dirty.


    Yu Jia also replied, [ dirty +1. ]


    ¡°You¡¯re an unmarried girl, how can you be so dirty!¡± Su Wanwan quickly added.


    Yu Jia didn¡¯t want to be outdone. yeah, and you don¡¯t have the tools to run away!


    ¡°......?¡±


    Xiaomei sent an aggrieved emoji.¡¯What are you guys thinking? The ¡°lol¡± I¡¯m talking about is a popr mobile game called Mobile Legends!¡±


    ¡°You two married women are the dirty ones!¡± Xiaomei continued.


    Su Wanwan was dumbfounded.


    Yu Jia was also confused.


    What the hell was Mobile Legends?


    Xiaomei couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, so she said, ¡± go to the mobile phone store and download mobile Legends. You¡¯ll know when you y a game. Ah, my teammates are calling me to y a game. I¡¯ll leave first. Bye!


    What¡¯s with the ck game, Yingluo?


    They were still very young, but why did it feel like they couldn¡¯t keep up with the times?


    No! In order to prove that they were still very trendy, very [ in ], and not LOW at all, su Wanwan and Yu Jia went to download mobile Legends!


    ¨C


    PEI Munian realized that his charm had declined recently. Since su Wanwan got pregnant, she had been bored staying at home every day. What she looked forward to the most was himing back from work every day, pestering him to take a walk with her, watch TV, or read to her.


    But now, he urged him toe back. Su Wanwan was ying with her phone. He ate, su Wanwan was ying with her phone. He took a shower, su Wanwan was ying games. Even when she was lying in bed every night to cultivate their rtionship, she was still ying with her phone.


    ¡°......?¡±


    What was going on? Is a phone that fun? Or was su Wanwan fascinated by some young hunks? Was he prepared to let the third male lead the way?


    PEI Munian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She snatched su Wanwan¡¯s phone and was ready to see what made her so infatuated!


    However, su Wanwan¡¯s scream rang in her ears. PEI Munian, what are you doing!


    Before PEI Munian could react, su Wanwan had already snatched the phone back and quickly burst out with a second scream. ah ah ah ah, I¡¯ve been killed!


    ¡°......?¡±


    In the next second, su Wanwan had already kicked him. it¡¯s all your fault. I originally had the chance to kill that descendant, but now he killed me. You have to pay for my head!


    ¡°......?¡±


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah, my crystal, it¡¯s going to be pushed down! Hurry up and revive!¡±


    As su Wanwan screamed, her fingers quickly slid on the phone screen. Then PEI Munian heard a voice call for a meeting.


    Although PEI Munian didn¡¯t understand what su Wanwan meant, she could roughly guess that she was ying a game.


    So she¡¯s been staring at her phone recently because she¡¯s been ying games. So, this male third party is a game? But wasn¡¯t su Wanwan uninterested in these boys ¡®stuff? On the other hand, her sister, su Zao, was the one who was mixed in with the boys.


    PEI Munian was still thinking about it when su Wanwan let out a wail and then a voice prompt appeared. your team has failed.


    Su Wanwan threw down her phone and pounced over to give PEI Munian a round of punches and kicks.

 Chapter 1136

    1136 Sweet daily life (2)


    PEI Munian was pped for no reason. She touched her nose and said, feeling wronged, ¡± ¡°Is your game more important than your husband? Beat me up for a virtual character in the game?¡±


    Su Wanwan raised her eyes and said without thinking: ¡°Of course, my game is more important. Do you know how many times I¡¯ve kneeled? It wasn¡¯t easy for them to have a chance to win this game, but you ruined it! It¡¯s all your fault! I¡¯ve already knelt ten times!¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    it¡¯s just a game. If you lose, you lose!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to win!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You won¡¯t be angry anymore if I help you win?¡±


    ¡°Ha, do you know how to y?¡± Su Wanwan unceremoniously despised PEI Munian. He was a proud Son of Heaven. All he came into contact with were things with high taste. He should not have yed games before.


    ¡°Even you can y? Why can¡¯t I?


    PEI Munian¡¯s casual words made su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widen. Are you looking down on my intelligence?¡±


    PEI Munian quivered and immediately said gently, ¡± no, I mean, my wife is ying. As her husband, of course I have to y with her and fight with her.


    ¡°This is more like it.¡±


    Su Wanwan was still very happy to be able to pull in a teammate. She very actively took PEI Munian¡¯s phone, helped him download mobile Legends, and then guided him to y the novice task.


    Su Wanwan had yed Mobile Legends for about half a month and thought that she still had some standard, so she patted her chest and said to PEI Munian, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, big sister will take you flying.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    To put it bluntly, Mobile Legends was a tower-pushing game. Each side had five heroes, divided into top, middle, and bottomnes. Whoever pushed down the other¡¯s crystal first would win. There were many heroes in this game, each with different skills. It was important to have a team¡¯sbat ability.


    It was PEI Munian¡¯s first time ying a game, so she wasn¡¯t veryfortable at the beginning. Su Wanwanughed at her in all kinds of ways, saying that there was finally someone who was worse than her.


    However, after PEI Munian yed a few more rounds and familiarized herself with the rules of the game and the hero¡¯s skills, she slowly got used to it.


    Because su Wanwan yed as a tank,monly known as meat, she went out to help people take damage, so PEI Munian chose an Archer who could help her hit people from a long distance. So, su Wanwan tried hard to charge every time, and PEI Munian followed behind her to shoot people.


    It¡¯s just that the King of glory was limited to hand speed and operation. Su Wan¡¯s operation wasn¡¯t good, so she died many times. She couldn¡¯t help butin again, ¡± niannian, other people¡¯s husbands protect their wives. How can you hide behind me? ¡±


    PEI Munian nced at her and replied coldly, ¡± because you¡¯re meat.


    ¡°......?¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with meat? Did meat deserve to die? Can¡¯t the meat show off the entire scene?


    hehe, I¡¯ve died so many times. It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re the one who called me over to cover for you every time. You went to steal kills while I couldn¡¯t develop because you stole my kills.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bad? You told me to go out and die, while you hide in the back!¡±


    ¡°If you, a meaty person, can¡¯t go out and carry it, do you want me, a fragile skin, to carry it? He can cut me up as easily as cutting vegetables. If I don¡¯t hide behind you, where else can I hide?¡± PEI Munian replied matter-of-factly, ¡± didn¡¯t I also help you kill those people opposite? ¡±


    ¡°But you showed off to the whole audience, and I kept dying! You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s handsome. I¡¯m not handsome at all. How am I supposed to pick up girls?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re handsome, we¡¯ll all be dead.¡± PEI Munian reminded him of the cruel truth.

 Chapter 1137

    1137 A mysterious gift (1)


    After su Wanwan sorted out the contents of the recording, she contacted those big vs on Weibo and prepared to let them expose all of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s evil deeds. She didn¡¯t expect that before those big vs had time to post on Weibo, Xi Zhiwei had already posted a personal confession notice.


    When Xi Zhiwei¡¯s announcement was released, it shocked everyone.


    Before this, she yed the emotional card and won everyone¡¯s sympathy with the face of the weak. Public opinion had always been inclined to the weak, so it was not impossible for her to use public opinion to reduce her crime. No one thought that at this time, she would suddenly overthrow what she said before. She admitted that she did have depression, but it was very mild and had not reached the point of unconsciousness. So, she lied to everyone. Those two car idents were also deliberately nned by her to put su Wanwan to death. Her former manager knew too many of her secrets, so she wanted to kill him to silence him. Unfortunately, she did not seed. However, she once caused su Wan¡¯s child to die. She miscarried because she pushed her down, causing the child to die in the womb.


    Within a short period of time, this announcement was already the top of Weibo¡¯s hot search. It was extremely popr.


    Su Wanwan looked at the notice and her eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that Xi Zhiwei would actually admit to her crime. Didn¡¯t she still want to hire awyer to exonerate herself? With her personality, she could even tell the dead from the living, so how could she not beat herself up and confess?


    Those inte celebrities also sent messages one after another, asking, ¡± ¡°Do you still want to release this recording?¡±


    Since Xi Zhiwei had already made an announcement, her voice recording was no longer useful. However V it was good that she did not have to post V voice recording. It also saved people from suspecting that she was messing with Xi Zhiwei. After all V everyone knew that Weibo¡¯s verified ounts could help you hype up your Weibo with money.


    However, she would never believe that Xi Zhiwei would suddenly find her conscience. Who did this to Qianqian?


    Su Wanwan¡¯s ck eyes turned and the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t even need to think to know who it was, right? Only Nian Nian would do this to Xi Zhiwei, leaving her with no room to turn things around!


    But wasn¡¯t he very busy recently? Because he had to make time for the wedding and their second honeymoon, he had been working very hard recently. He wanted to make time for a month¡¯s holiday so that he could spend time with her.


    When she had told him about the recording, he had said that he would deal with itter. She couldn¡¯t wait, so she had taken the initiative to contact the inte celebrity. She didn¡¯t expect him to be more eager to get revenge than she was.


    It was Xi Zhiwei who had caused the death of their first child. She still remembered how scary his expression was when she had called him to listen to the recording. It was as if he wanted Xi Zhiwei to be buried with their child.


    Su Wanwan smiled.


    So, did PEI Munian settle this matter so quietly to give her a surprise? She liked this surprise.


    Su Wanwan took out her phone and looked at the time. It was already 3:30 in the afternoon.


    PEI Munian had returned from a business trip today. Because of the dy in her flight, she couldn¡¯t be sure when she would arrive, so she told her not to pick him up. But now, she wanted to give Yingluo a surprise.


    Su Wan went upstairs at night. After changing her clothes, she carried her bag and went out, heading towards the airport.


    ¨C


    When PEI Munian walked out of the airport, she saw a bar raised high in front of her.

 Chapter 1138

    1138 A mysterious gift (2)


    There were a few big words printed on the horizontal strip,¡±¡®nianniang oppa¡¯, with a¡¯ big heart ¡®next to it. The person holding the horizontal strip was naturally his beautiful little wife.


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows slightly and the corners of her lips curled up evilly.


    He strode over with his long legs and stood in front of her. He reached out and pinched her little cheek, smiling.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe? Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Su Wanwan blinked her big eyes and smiled until her eyebrows curved. how is it? do you like me? ¡± I¡¯m using the standards of the young male idol who chased me back then to woo you.¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    He was originally quite happy, but he kept calling him a young fresh meat oppa, as if he was an old cured meat.


    PEI Munian¡¯s cold eyes swept over her slightly protruding belly and reminded her with a fake smile. you¡¯re already a mother, so stop pretending to be young, okay? The little girl is only calling you oppa, so you should just forget about it. ¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    Su Wanwan was so angry that sheughed. it seems that you want to kneel on the washing board tonight and not sleep on the warm big bed.


    PEI Munian immediately hugged su Wanwan¡¯s waist and lowered her head to kiss her red lips. Her voice was low and hoarse, with a charming maism, and she said very gently, ¡± ¡°Honey, I missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Su Wanwan sneered without any trace of politeness.


    PEI Munian kissed su Wanwan¡¯s forehead again and rubbed against it affectionately. I was wrong. My Wanwan will always be young and invincible. Even if she¡¯s a mother, she¡¯s a super hot mother.


    Su Wanwan still wanted to be angry, but when she thought of how he had dealt with Xi Zhiwei¡¯s matter, she was very happy, so she considered it as a sess to make up for her mistake.


    ¡°This time, you¡¯ve made a small contribution. I¡¯ll let you off for now.¡±


    A small contribution?


    PEI Munian furrowed her brows and a trace of doubt shed in her eyes. Wanwan, what credit? ¡±


    ¡°Still pretending? The notice has already been released!¡± Su Wanwan raised her head, her eyes full of smiles. but I¡¯m very curious. How did you make Xi Zhiwei willing to confess? ¡± She doesn¡¯t look like someone who would dig her own grave.¡±


    However, PEI Munian didn¡¯t understand su Wanwan¡¯s words at all. The confusion in his eyes deepened. Wanwan, what are you talking about? What notice? What confession? Did Xi Zhiwei plead guilty?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    The smile in su Wanwan¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared. PEI Munian¡¯s expression did not look like she was pretending. Did he really not know about Xi Zhiwei?


    But if he didn¡¯t know, then Xi Zhiwei¡¯s confession couldn¡¯t have been because she found her conscience, right?


    Su Wanwan furrowed her eyebrows and her expression became serious. She nodded lightly. yes, Xi Zhiwei released a personal confession notice at noon. Now everyone knows about the bad things she did. Wasn¡¯t this done by you? ¡±


    When PEI Munian found out that their child had been killed by Xi Zhiwei, he had wanted to deal with her immediately. However, he had been too busy recently and had hurriedly flown to America for a business trip. He had originally nned to deal with this matter when he came back, but he did not expect to hear about it the moment he came back.


    ¡°No, I was just thinking ofing back to handle it.¡±


    ¡°Ah? It really wasn¡¯t you!¡± Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. This answer was indeed unexpected. if it wasn¡¯t you, it¡¯s basically impossible for Xi Zhiwei to confess herself. Then who else could it be? ¡±


    To make Xi Zhiwei admit to her crime was not something that could be done so easily.

 Chapter 1139-END

    1139 A mysterious gift (3)


    Countless people immediately popped up in su Wanwan¡¯s mind, but no matter how she thought about it, it didn¡¯t feel likely.


    She couldn¡¯t guess who it was for a while, so PEI Munian could only leave the airport with su Wanwan. After they entered the car, su Wanwan was still guessing, ¡± niannian, I think it¡¯s most likely my sister. She must have heard about me, so she helped me.


    Her sister had always doted on her. Even if they had not contacted each other for all these years, she would always help her with anything. And for now, the only person she could ask Xi Zhiwei to confess to her crime easily was her sister.


    After all, her sister was the Qin family¡¯s daughter-inw. Her brother-inw¡¯s power in the United States could not be underestimated.


    PEI Munian did not say anything.


    Originally, su Wanwan¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t a big problem. If it was her sister who helped her, it wasn¡¯t impossible. But he thought that her sister shouldn¡¯t have the time to help her at the moment because he was on a business trip to the United States this time. He heard that ran ran¡¯s sister, su Zao, and Qin ye were in the midst of a divorce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask now. It should be morning in the U.S. Right now, so it won¡¯t affect anything.¡± As su Wanwan spoke, she immediately took out her phone from her bag and was about to make a call.


    PEI Munian¡¯s arm reached over and snatched her phone away. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I thought your sister didn¡¯t want you to disturb her? Besides, this matter might not be your sister¡¯s doing. We¡¯ll talk after we¡¯ve investigated clearly.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want su Wanwan to know about su Zao¡¯s divorce. At the moment, she was pregnant and didn¡¯t have much to worry about. Moreover, he thought that with su Zao¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t want Wanwan to get involved in her Affairs.


    ¡°But if it¡¯s not sister, who else could it be?¡±


    Su Wanwan mumbled, ¡± if it¡¯s brother Ziwei, then brother Ziwei shouldn¡¯t have any way to make Xi Zhiwei confess, hehe.


    PEI Munian nced at her and smiled. ¡°Did you forget someone?¡±


    Forget a person?


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°To be able to make Xi Zhiwei confess so easily, other than me, there is another person. That was my mother.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. PEI?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that su Wanwan didn¡¯t think about it, but she felt that the possibility was too small. She had wanted to help Xi Zhiwei get away with it before, and she hated her so much, how could she help her?


    Su Wanwan directly shook her head. it¡¯s impossible for her to be in a hurry, right? ¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±


    ¡°Because she hates me, Yingluo.¡±


    but she doesn¡¯t hate her grandson. The reason she hates you is because you hurt me and her grandson. Now that everything has been rified as a misunderstanding, she naturally won¡¯t hate you anymore.


    After a pause, PEI Munian continued, ¡± I called her yesterday and told her that we will be re-registering next Monday. I hope that she and my father can be the witnesses. I think that the notice of Xi Zhiwei¡¯s confession is a wedding gift from her as your mother-inw. It can be considered as acknowledging you again.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Wanwan still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    PEI Munianughed and patted her head. it¡¯s true. Father and mother have epted you again. So, our wedding will receive everyone¡¯s blessings and approval. In the future, our family of three will be very happy.


    Su Wanwan¡¯s eyes were unconsciously stained with tears. She nodded hard and threw herself into PEI Munian¡¯s arms. mm, we will definitely be very happy.


    ¨C


    N yearster.


    ¡°Mr. PEI, is there anything you¡¯re not satisfied with about Mrs. PEI?¡±


    Mr. PEI¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. The only thing he wasn¡¯t satisfied with was that she couldn¡¯t do it before he was satisfied every night.


    Thus, Mr. PEI said shamelessly, ¡± charge it for two hours, and it canst for five minutes.


    ¡®F-ck, is the pure advertising message for you to use like this?¡¯ Su Wanwan¡¯s cheeks quickly flushed red and she criticized in her heart: This damn hooligan!


    ¡°Mrs. PEI, what about you?¡± the reporter asked.


    ¡°Charge it for five minutes andst for two hours!¡± Mrs. PEI answered through gritted teeth.


    PEI Munian raised her eyebrows and nced at Mrs. PEI from the corner of her eyes. She smiled thoughtfully. So she was so dissatisfied because she was not satisfied with his usual behavior?


    That night, after Mr. PEI worked hard for four hours, he leaned against the bed and pinched su Wanwan¡¯s small chin with an evil smile: ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°......?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!